¡¶Qinghan¡· Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 1: Son of Han Fu (Part 1) In AD 190, the first month of the first year of Chuping in the Han Dynasty, the coalition army camped under Chenliu City in Gunzhou. "Report~Report~Hua Xiong led his cavalry down the pass, carried Grand Administrator Sun's red headband on a long pole, and shouted a challenge in front of the camp!" In the camp, above the chief seat, there was a middle-aged man with a dignified appearance and extraordinary appearance. Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, and then he slapped the desk in front of him and angrily shouted: "Little Hua Xiong, how dare you treat me as nothing, the eighteen princes! Generals, who dares to go to war and take my place?" The leader has killed this guy!" As soon as this person finished speaking, a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to him came out from behind and said in a deep voice: "Young general is willing to go!" The man above the main seat heard this. After looking at the heroic general, he nodded and said: "It turns out to be General Yu She, Yu, yes!" After Yu She received the order, he turned around and strode out of the main tent, and went to get his weapons. The war horses went to fight. After he left, a young general emerged from the darkness of the main tent, wearing silver armor, holding a sword in his hand, and with his head bare and without a helmet. He looked at Yu She's back with a complicated expression on his face. It wasn't until Yu She got on his horse and left that he whispered: "Yu She, a man who does not overestimate his own abilities will be killed by his horse! Yuan Gongli wants to fight. This first skill is a wrong idea!" Following this young general, there was also a middle-aged scribe. When he heard the young man's words, the scribe couldn't help but look strange and asked with interest: "Young Master How did the Lord know that Yu She was bound to die? " Hearing the scribe's question, the complicated expression on the young general's face disappeared, and he turned to reply respectfully: "Sir, I don't know, this Guanxi Hua Xiong was originally a general under Dong Thief, Xiliang. This person was indispensable for the military's prestige. It was only after Lu Bu fell in love that his name was obscured. Although Yu She was called Nanyang's general, he was only in name only, so how could he be Hua Xiong's opponent? Therefore, I concluded that Yu She must die!" At this point, a look of confidence flashed in the young general's eyes. As if to confirm what this young general said, he had just finished speaking when he saw a junior high school student rushing in from outside quickly, shouting in a panic as he ran: "No! Yu She and Hua Xiong can't fight." The sound spread around the main tent. When the surrounding coalition soldiers heard it, they were all shocked and the noise was chaotic. "You bastard! What kind of military discipline is this! How dare you spread the news of the defeat without anyone restraining you? How can the peace of the army not be disturbed? If this person is a subordinate of a certain person, he will be killed!" The person who spoke was still the young general. When the middle-aged scribe heard this, a strange look flashed in his eyes again, and then he nodded secretly, and said: "What the young master said is true, but the young master wants to impose military discipline on the unorganized recruits. I'm afraid it will be extremely difficult. Even if Sun Wu was still alive, no matter how good he was at training, it would still be difficult. " "Recruit?" The young general was stunned and confused. "Yes, the coalition has more than 300,000 troops. Apart from our army, they only have three strong troops: Grand Administrator Sun's Changsha Army, General Ma's Xiliang Army, and Grand Administrator Gongsun's Beiping Army. The rest have not been formed for more than three months. , What¡¯s more, it¡¯s less than a month, time is short, and training is insufficient, so how can we talk about strict military discipline?¡± the middle-aged scribe said slowly. "So that's it" The young general suddenly understood, nodded, and suddenly said to the middle-aged scribe: "Sir, can you follow someone into the master's account?" The middle-aged scribe asked curiously: "What do you want, young master?" The young general said with a bitter smile. "What else can I do, just to save one person." After saying that, he strode towards the main tent. When the middle-aged scribe saw this, he couldn't help but be curious. He hesitated for a while, but also hurriedly followed. The young general seemed to have a lot of status, and the coalition soldiers guarding outside the main tent did not stop him from entering the main tent. As soon as he reached the curtain, he heard someone in the tent say loudly: "I have General Pan Feng, who can kill Hua Xiong!" Hearing the famous saying that was regarded as an idiot by later generations, this young general couldn't help but He cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, as expected" Then he lifted up the curtains and strode in. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Admiral Pan Feng, I caught a cold last night and felt sick. I have specially ordered you to come here to inform me. Please forgive me, leader, and reprimand his general!¡± The person who said this classic sentence was none other than the Han Fu, the Mu of Jizhou, and this was the main tent where the eighteen princes attacked Dong Zhuo at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Hearing that someone was trying to cut his face, Han Fu immediately became angry and turned around to glare in the direction of the curtain. However, when he saw this, a look of astonishment immediately flashed across his face. Not only him, but also the other princes in the tent saw their strange eyes wandering between Han Fu and the young general. On the throne, Yuan Shao, the leader of the alliance with an extraordinary appearance, couldn't help but coughed a few times and asked with a very unhappy expression: "Wenjie, what are you, father and son" It turns out that this young man is none other than someone else. Han Fei is the son of Jizhou Mu Han Fu, who is regarded as a classic idiot by later generations.  Under normal circumstances, Han Fei would not appear here and prevent Han Fu from sending Pan Feng to fight. But the problem is that he was not originally from this era, but traveled through time 1,800 years later. But after much hard work, he was able to stay here and join the alliance with Han Fu. As for the scribe beside Han Fei, he was none other than Han Fu's counselor Jushou. The leader of the alliance Yuan Shao spoke, and Han Fu felt that his face had been peeled off. He turned red and pointed at Han Fei and shouted: "You traitor! Just now, General Pan sent people to ask for a fight. How dare you fake military orders and slow down my military morale? Come on?" People, drive this traitor out and take him back to the headquarters camp. No one is allowed to let him out without the orders of the leader and the local shepherd! " Damn it! Hearing what Han Fu said, Han Fei was both disdainful and angry. What's disdainful is that at this time, this cheap dad still doesn't forget to please Yuan Shao, who will take away his inheritance and harm his life in the future; and the reason for his anger is naturally that he is angry with him, and he doesn't know that his subordinates are stronger than Yuan Shao now. How many times stronger, but you still have to shake your head and tail like a dog to please him. Although Han Fu sounded harsh, in the end he didn't punish him. However, Han Fei did not want to accept the favor of this cheap dad. When he saw soldiers rushing in outside to "invite" him out, Han Fei shook his hands, shook the two soldiers away, stared at Han Fu fearlessly and said loudly : "Father, it is true that the child falsely conveyed military orders, but the child also had good intentions. Although General Pan is brave, Kansai Huaxiong is not an ordinary person. General Pan is definitely not his opponent! If father sends General Pan to fight , Not only will the general be defeated, but the morale of our coalition forces will be greatly damaged. Please let the leader of the alliance learn from this!" At the end, Han Fei ignored Han Fu and directly raised the question to Yuan Shao. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 2: Son of Han Fu (Part 2) After hearing Han Fei's words, the cold murderous intent in Yuan Shao's eyes flashed away from the main seat. Han Fei, who was bowing to salute, suddenly tensed up. He raised his head to look for a feeling, but when he saw Yuan Shao, he was still looking kind and gentle as before. Han Fei was confused: Could it be that I felt wrong? Butwhere did the murderous aura come from? ! Yuan Shao looked at Han Fu with some embarrassment and said: "Wen Jie, you said this" Before Yuan Shao could finish speaking, Han Fu's face was already unbearable. He stood up and bowed respectfully to Yuan Shao, confident. Authentic said: "Leader, don't listen to this traitor's nonsense. This traitor has never been to Hebei because he returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors for Han. How could he know the name of General Wushuang of Hebei? He must have seen General Yu beheaded. I am afraid that I am also a defeated general in Jizhou, so I am talking nonsense. How do you know that General Pan is known to everyone in Hebei? How can a mere Hua Xiong be his opponent? It is said that Pan Feng is so brave! Even if Hua Xiong is defeated, it can only be blamed on his poor academic skills. Besides, Han has already asked for a fight. If he can't refuse the order based on a child's words, how can he convince everyone? Please give the leader an order to let Pan Feng fight! " Depend on! He is really unwilling to give up until the Yellow River is reached. He has been sent to fight even though he has already said that defeat is inevitable. Okay, if you want to fight, go fight. Since you want to die, I won¡¯t care! Thinking of this, Han Fei looked at Cheap Dad with a complicated expression, then shook his head feebly, turned to Yuan Shao and cupped his hands, and said: "Leader Yuan, unless you are feeling unwell, please take your leave." After that, he didn't care about Yuan Shao, Han Fu and all the princes in the tent turned back and left the main tent. Han Fu saw this and was embarrassed, but he hurriedly said to Jushou: "My lord, please tell me that I am optimistic about this rebellious son, and don't let him cause trouble again." Jusue cupped his hands and replied, "Don't worry, my lord, I understand." He responded. , and chased him out. The appearance of Han Fei was just a small episode and did not change the original trajectory. Most of the princes only thought that Han Fei was very courageous. He dared to falsely pass military orders and contradict his father in public. The Han Dynasty governed the country with filial piety. Instead of being appreciated by the princes, Han Fei's behavior was mostly disdainful. Even the way he looked at Han Fu became a little different. Han Fu also read the four words "There is no way to teach a child" from the eyes of all the princes. But there are exceptions to everything. On the right side of the tent was a short-looking man with lop-shouldered ears, hands above his knees, and greased lips. When Han Fei left, he couldn't help but take a second look at him. Although Han Fei had no choice but to leave, he actually didn't go far. When he saw Ju Shou coming out of his tent, he turned around and greeted him again. Because Jushou was chasing after him in a hurry, he took a few breaths on the spot and then complained: "Young Master, you were too impulsive just now. Do you know that you just openly contradicted the lord, but in front of the world, you will end up as an unfilial person?" Name!" Han Fei was stunned for a moment, then touched his nose helplessly. Coming from 1,800 years later, his definition of filial piety is quite different from that of the ancients. Although filial piety was still practiced 1,800 years later, he was already relatively free. In addition, Han Fei had been smart since he was a child, and he often discussed issues with the older generation and became red-faced. In Han Fei's view, debating issues does not conflict with filial piety. Debating issues is to arrive at the truth. Everyone should be equal in the face of the truth, and they should be filial to their elders. He had such deep-rooted thoughts that he never thought that he would get into such a big trouble when he argued with Han Fu in the tent just now. If it hadn't been for Jushou's reminder, I'm afraid I would still be in the dark. Touching his nose, Han Fei said in embarrassment: "Sir, what you said makes sense, but what Fei Cai said just now is also true. General Pan is really no match for Hua Xiong! He is so impatient Hey!" Jushou heard this. , but he was a little puzzled. He stroked a few short strands of beard under his chin and frowned and said, "I have heard about Hua Xiong's bravery for a long time, but General Pan is not a casual person. Looking at many generals in Hebei, regardless of For his martial arts, military skills, and strategies, General Pan is so brave that even the generals under the alliance leader, Yan Liang and Wen Scandal, wanted to avoid him." After hearing Jushou's words, Han Fei's eyes widened in shock. , said in shock: Is Pan Feng really so awesome? Han Fei didn't believe it, but when he looked at Jushou's face, he found that he was serious and he was indeed not lying. Han Fei immediately frowned. If this had come from someone else, Han Fei might have chosen not to believe it, but Jushu was not a liar. He actually said that, so he believed it. And even Yan Liang and Wen Chou have to give way to three points and accept the disadvantage. The truth here is not simple. There is a conspiracy! This thought instantly filled Han Fei's mind. If Pan Feng is really as tough as Jushu said, there must be a big conspiracy in it. "Not good!" Thinking of this, Han Fei woke up immediately, grabbed Jushou's hand, dragged him and ran outside the camp door, saying as he ran: "Sir, hurry up and stop General Pan from leaving with a certain pioneer."?, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late! " But before Han Fei had run a few steps, he heard loud shouts of killing suddenly outside the camp gate. On the other hand, the soldiers on the coalition side were still shouting and cheering, but when the shouts of killing broke out outside, The coalition forces became silent for a moment, and the flags waving in front of the camp suddenly stopped. Seeing this scene, Han Fei's heart skipped a beat. The next moment, he heard a faint Kansai accent coming from outside the camp. : "General Hua is mighty! General Hua is mighty" But there was a lot of noise on the coalition side, and then some soldiers were heard exclaiming: "It's a disaster! What a disaster! General Pan Feng, the unparalleled general of Hebei Province, was beheaded by Hua Xiong! " Hearing this, time in the coalition camp seemed to have stopped. All the coalition soldiers opened their mouths almost at the same time, showing expressions of astonishment and disbelief. Not only the ordinary soldiers, but also some generals and generals were shocked when they heard the news. He stood there for a moment, his mind went blank. Hearing the exclamation, Han Fei stopped running. When he was about to ask Jushou, he saw that he had always been calm and calm since they met. Jushou, who had never lost his composure, froze on the spot, his face turned pale, and he muttered to himself in disbelief: "Howis it possible? ! General Pan was actually beheaded! Thisthis is absolutely impossible" Damn it! How come even Jushou is like this? Could it becould it be that Pan Feng is really a great person?! If this is the case, then I will be at a huge loss! If he had known it earlier, he should have saved Pan Feng, but now But now that Pan Feng is dead, Han Fei's doubts will probably remain in his heart forever. "Sir, don't panic. Let's see if I kill Hua Xiong. Revenge General Pan! "PS: A new book has started, please click, vote and collect~~ Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 3: Kill Hua Xiong and Steal the Head (Part 1) Not to mention what happened to Han Fei, the coalition tent was completely in chaos because of Pan Feng's death. The calm expressions of the princes had long since disappeared, and they all whispered among themselves, becoming at a loss. There were a few people who glanced meaningfully outside the tent. There, Han Fei¡¯s figure disappeared soon after. With all the princes like this, Han Fu was even more miserable. When he first heard the news that Pan Feng had been beheaded, Han Fu still didn't believe it. He thought that the primary school had reported an error and that it was Hua Xiong who was beheaded by Pan Feng! But with the passage of time and everyone's reaction, Han Fu knew that Pan Feng was really beheaded by Hua Xiong, even if he didn't want to believe it. His face couldn't help but turn pale, his hands were shaking slightly due to panic, and he just lowered his head in his seat, his body filled with endless sorrow. Yuan Shao glanced at Han Fu, who had his head lowered. The smile on his lips flashed away, and then he sighed loudly: "It's a pity that my generals Yan Liang and Wen Chou have not arrived! If only one of us is here, why be afraid of Hua Xiong!" " After Yuan Shao finished speaking, everyone in the tent focused their attention on Gongsun Zan and Ma Teng, especially Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan was not stupid, and he naturally understood what the princes meant. Among the eighteen princes, he, Ma Teng and Sun Jian were both known for being good at fighting, especially himself. He was called General White Horse by the people of Youzhou. His killings scared the barbarians outside the country. His fame was even higher than that of Ma Teng. Now that Sun Jian is defeated, Yuan Shu has sent generals to the battle, and Han Fu's famous Hebei general Pan Feng has also been killed, then the only ones left to fight are Gongsun Zan and Ma Teng. And after losing two battles in a row, if they lose again, what morale will the coalition have? Now, Gongsun Zan is the best choice. Feeling the attention of everyone, Gongsun Zan also knew that he could not put it off any longer, so he winked at the man who had glanced at Han Fei just now, with his ears hanging down from his shoulders, his arms above his knees, and his lips smeared with grease. The man understood, but nodded towards a red-faced man behind him. The red-faced man immediately came out of the queue and shouted loudly: "Young general is willing to cut off Hua Xiong's head and offer it under the tent!" Yuan Shao heard this and looked at him eagerly, but saw that this man was nine feet long and his beard was one foot long (Guan Yu At this time, he is only thirty-four years old at most, so a two-foot beard is really unrealistic), with red phoenix eyes, silkworm eyebrows, a face like a heavy jujube, and a voice like a giant bell. The princes were a little happy when they heard this, but when they saw this unknown person sent by Gongsun Zan to fight, they were a little dissatisfied. They all said to themselves: Gongsun Zan, you bastard, you know that Hua Xiong is so powerful that you send someone to die casually? Yuan Shao saw this and was a little dissatisfied. He had just defeated Pan Feng, which greatly demoralized the coalition forces. If Hua Xiong were to establish his authority again, it would probably be difficult to fight this battle in the future. Although he hesitated in his heart, the expression on his face remained unchanged, and he asked with the usual indifference: "Who are you?" Gongsun Zan came out and responded: "Alliance leader, this is Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang, Liu Xuande's younger brother." Yuan Shao frowned and asked "What is your current position?" Gongsun Zan hesitated slightly, glanced at the fair-faced man with big ears next to him, saw him nodding, and then replied: "Now I am following Xuande as a horse archer." Yuan Shao frowned upon hearing this. Looking deeper, although the Guan Yu in front of me is handsome, fighting does not depend on his appearance, but his true ability. If they were defeated again in this battle, it would take only three months to rebuild the morale of the coalition forces. Yuan Shao's original intention was to ask Gongsun Zan to take action in person, but he never thought He also secretly blamed Gongsun Zan for not doing his best. At the critical moment, he unexpectedly Withered. It happened that at this time, his half-brother, Yuan Shu, who was very angry because he had just defeated the heroic general Yu She, slammed the table, pointed at Guan Yu and yelled: "You kid, you are bullying me. There are no generals among the princes. How dare you talk nonsense! "Guan Yu heard this, and his eyes that had been half-closed opened in vain, and the murderous aura was gathering towards Yuan Shu. It's pitiful that Yuan Shu, a son of a noble family, had never experienced such horrific murderous intent. Being forced by Guan Yu, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His face turned red from suppressing the pressure. He pointed at Guan Yu with trembling hands and opened his mouth, but no words came out. Next, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao felt the murderous aura in Guan Yu at the same time, and their eyes lit up, knowing that this person was anything but simple. Yuan Shao immediately glanced at Cao Cao. Cao Cao understood and hurriedly stepped forward to relieve the siege and said: "Brother Qiu, please calm down. Since this man makes big words, he must have brave strategies. If he tries to teach him, if he fails to win, it is not too late to punish him." Yuan Shao We have known Cao Cao since we were young, and we know each other well, and we can understand each other's meaning with just one look. Seeing Cao Cao singing the Red Lotus, Yuan Shao also immediately cooperated. With a straight face, he said with disdain and embarrassment: "If you send an archer to fight, you will be laughed at by Hua Xiong." Cao Cao understood that Yuan Shao wanted to use aggressive methods, so he laughed and said: "Let's see, leader, this man has a good appearance. , Hua Xiong knows he is an archer?" Guan Yu heard the disdain in Yuan Shao's words, snorted lightly, put away the murderous intention to suppress Yuan Shu, and saidHe said: "If you don't win, please behead someone's head!" When Yuan Shao heard that Guan Yu dared to pledge his head, he knew that his white-faced role had been completed, so he winked at Cao Cao again. Cao Cao understood, and immediately asked someone to boil a cup of hot wine, and personally gave it to Guan Yu: "Here is a cup of hot wine. Yun Changji drinks it before going out to fight to strengthen his courage." Guan Yu took the hot wine, but did not drink it. Instead, he drank it. Putting it down, he said with an arrogant expression: "Little Hua Xiong, why do you need to borrow wine? Put down the wine and come back when you go." After saying that, Guan Yu didn't look at the princes in the tent again, turned around and was about to leave the tent, just like this At that moment, a person hurriedly rushed in outside the tent. When he saw Han Fu, he hurriedly ran to him, "thumped" and knelt down, and said in a panic: "Lord!" At this moment, Han Fu had not yet recovered from the sorrow of his beloved general being killed in battle. After regaining consciousness, when I heard this familiar voice again, I couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. I raised my head. When I saw clearly who was kneeling in front of me, my face suddenly became clear. I shook my head and said in a hoarse voice: "Hey! That traitor was right. Gongyu, I know you have a relationship with General Pan, but" The person coming is none other than Ju Shou! Pan Feng and Jushu were from the same hometown, and they both worked under Han Fu's tent, so the relationship between the two naturally became much closer. Seeing Ju Shou acting like this, Han Fu just thought he was grieving Pan Feng's death in battle. Who would have known When Ju Shou heard this, his face felt sad at first, and then a trace of shame came over him. However, he couldn't wait for Han Fu to say anything else, so he hurriedly shouted. He said decisively: "Master, young masterhe went to fight Hua Xiong!" "What?!" Han Fu couldn't sit still after hearing this, and how could he care about Pan Feng's death in battle, let alone what gesture he made? He jumped up, crossed the table, grabbed Ju Shou from the ground, and asked immediately: "What did you say? Fei'er what happened to him?!" "My lord, my young master, he didn't listen to my dissuasion. I insist on going to fight Hua Xiong to avenge General Pan, so I can stop him I can't stop him, so I have to, I have to" At this point, Jushou's face became even more ashamed. Han Fu, who is now fifty, has three sons and one daughter. The eldest son is Mingwen, the second son is Mingde, and Han Fei ranks third. It turned out that Han Fu originally wanted to have four sons, which means "extraordinary virtue and virtue". However, God always fails to fulfill people's wishes, and the fourth child turned out to be a daughter! Well, Han Fu didn't think anything of it. He just wanted to be reborn. But before he could muster up his strength, his eldest son and second son died in infancy. In the following ten years, he never had another son and a half daughters. Now, There are only one son, Han Fei, and one daughter, Han Dai, left. Jushu naturally knew all this. In this age where there are three types of unfilial piety, and having no heirs is the most important thing, it is not an exaggeration to say that Han Fei is Han Fu's lifeblood, but others can safely put his lifeblood into his hands, but he himself When he thought that Han Fei was about to die under Hua Xiong's sword, Ju Shou felt even more shameless. "Fei'er! My sonpoof!" Han Fu cried out sadly, shook his head twice and three times, his Adam's apple squirmed, and suddenly, he opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes rolled. He fainted immediately. "Lord! Lord" "Wenjie" "Hanzhou Mu" ********************************** *************************** Outside the coalition gate. Hua Xiong wears a helmet on his head, holds a broadsword upside down, rides on a war horse, and shows off his power. Behind them, there were five thousand Xiliang cavalry, their thick armor reflecting the dazzling white light, and their sharp blades almost chilling the sky. The sky above was full of murder. Five thousand people, facing the coalition forces of more than 200,000, are full of fighting spirit! Looking at the mighty soldiers under his command, Hua Xiong, who had won consecutive victories, was extremely proud, with strong confidence on his face. Just now, just now, Hebei's unrivaled general Pan Feng died under his sword. Who among the coalition forces is still Hua Xiong's opponent? ! It¡¯s only three things. If he wins for a while, what morale will the enemy army have? In the previous campaign, he killed Bao Zhong and was promoted to the governor. Later, he defeated Sun Jian, the fierce tiger from the east of the Yangtze River. Now he has wiped out the vigor of the Eighteenth Route Allied Forces. He has taken all the credit and solved the prime minister's serious problem. After this, the prime minister is very happy. , the reward is not limited to one district governor? What's more, after this battle, his Hua Xiong's name will surely resound throughout the north and south of the country, both inside and outside the Central Plains, and who in the world doesn't know about it? "Hahaha" Thinking of his success, Hua Xiong couldn't help but laugh wildly, and said with contempt: "Eighteen princes? Heroes of the world? Humph, when I look at it now, they are nothing more than a bunch of rabble, with chickens and dogs' ears!" " What Governor Hua said is true!" Behind him, Li Su heard the voice: "The eighteen princes are all ordinary people, how can they be the enemies of Governor Hua? Just like what Governor Hua said before, behead all the princes. I'm here to pick up the things, but I want to congratulate Governor Hua on high status first!" "Congratulations on the high status of Governor Hua!" Zhao Cen said quickly next to him.   "Haha Okay, okay! Don't worry, everyone, this time, the credit of the two of you is indispensable! It's just a pity for Hu Zhen" Speaking of Hu Zhen, Hua Xiong couldn't help but have a dark look on his face, Hu Zhen is His friend died in the battle of Sun Jian's army first. Although he defeated Sun Jian's army, he never really avenged him. Hua Xiong couldn't help but feel a little angry. He pointed his sword backwards at the gate of the coalition army and shouted loudly: "Today , Mr. Hua made an oath here not to give up until he killed Yuan Shao!" The Xiliang cavalry, who were already eager to kill, were all excited and their eyes were bloodshot when they heard this oath. Li Su and Zhao Cen were the first to shout loudly: "Kill Yuan Shao¡ª¡ª" "Kill Yuan Shao¡ª¡ª" "Kill Yuan Shao¡ª¡ª" The five thousand Xiliang cavalry were like a pot exploding, letting go of their throats and roaring loudly, Shanhu The roar like a tsunami seemed to shake the ground beneath their feet. The soldiers of the coalition soldiers on the opposite side were miserable. At this moment, the gate of the coalition army opened wide, and with the sound of weak drums, more than thirty horses galloped out, shooting in front of the camp. After talking to the people next to them, the leading general urged the horse to go straight to Hua Xiong. Hua Xiong knew that the coalition forces would not allow him to win the third formation again. At that moment, he looked at the leading general with a little solemnity. When he saw the young general's face clearly, he couldn't help but curled his lips in confusion. More of a deep disdain, he hummed: "Yuan Shaopifu must have lost his mind" PS: Please vote, collect and click Thank you Shenyou, Fallen Leaves of Wuyou, Fuyi Wuhu for the reward, thank you Your support! ! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 4: Killing Hua Xiong and Stealing the Head (Part 2) Slightly tightening the knife shaft in his hand, Han Fei looked forward with complicated eyes. If he had a choice, he would not be willing to do this. With his lazy temper, he would rather be a fool in the shadow of his cheap father. A well-to-do rich man - with knowledge and technology that is 1,800 ahead of him, Han Fei believes that he can do this. But when I think about it more than a year later He has already died once. It is rare for him to see the light of day again, and he doesn't want to die in confusion again. Han Fei has not had an easy life these sixteen years! It can be said that Han Fei spent every day in torment. Every moment, he did not dare to relax at all, because he knew that if he did not fight hard, his ending would be Although history is only a record. The death of his cheap father was useless, and there was no record of the fate of his children, but is there any need to think about this? Han Fei knew that he did not have any great abilities. What he could rely on was his familiarity with the current historical process, his understanding of the characters, a little bit of foresight, and the martial arts he had practiced for more than ten years. Unfortunately, there was no reference, and he himself didn't know what the level of this martial arts that he had spent countless efforts to gain was. First-class? Or second-rate In short, he had never thought about a super military general, nor did he dare to think about it. In troubled times, if you want to gain a foothold, you need nothing more than the army, and more importantly, talents. If you want to attract talented people to join you, you can only rely on reputation, and fame is nothing more than civil and military affairs. Yuan's four generations and three princes, Liu Bei's benevolence and righteousness, Lu Bu's invincibility Even Cao Cao did not assassinate Dong alone for the sake of reputation. In Han Fei's eyes, the fastest way to earn fame is right in front of him - kill Hua Xiong! As for Lu Bu forget it, Han Fei still knows how much he weighs, he hasn't lived enough yet. "Brother Junyi, please excuse me for watching the enemy's plundering formation. If you have to go, come back!" Han Fei said after looking at the young general beside him. The young general beside him is none other than Zhang He, one of the famous five great generals during the Three Kingdoms period! At this time, Zhang He was not doing well in the Jizhou army and was only a small figure. This time, there were two thousand people like him in the army brought by Han Fu, so much so that Han Fei commissioned Ju Shou to do so. It took more than a day to search for Zhang He, and we finally managed to find this unknown historical general among an army of 20,000 people. When he heard that Han Fei wanted to ask him to be the leader of his soldiers, Zhang He agreed without even thinking about it. The leader of Zhou Mu's son's personal soldiers is much stronger than Xiao Shichang. The most important thing is that in this way, he directly comes into the sight of the Han family and his son. In the future, his career will be much easier. many. "Young Master, Hua Xiong conquered Xiliang. His bravery is far beyond anyone's. Even General Pan was defeated and died. In my humble opinion, Young Master, it is better to be cautious." Zhang He pondered for a moment and hesitated. typical. Although he didn't say it clearly, Han Fei couldn't understand the meaning of Zhang He's words. He was not afraid that he wouldn't win against Hua Xiong and would die. It's just that Zhang He is a soft-spoken person now, and he doesn't dare to speak directly if he has something to say. "Don't worry!" Han Fei smiled, responded, urged the horse to run out of the formation, and suddenly turned around and said: "Brother Junyi's ability is unknown to others, but Fei knows it very well. Even if Fei cannot defeat Hua Xiong, brother Junyi Can you still see that you have to suffer a loss? Haha drive!" As he spoke, the war horse flew away and headed towards Hua Xiong. Behind him, only a somewhat inexplicable Zhang He was left, staring blankly at the figure "Haha How ridiculous is it that the Eighteenth Route Prince has no one under his command? He actually condemned a baby whose hair has not shed all its hair to fight Baby, Go back quickly, you are such a thing, even if Hua Xiong beats you, it is not honorable" The horse beat the enemy, but what greeted him was Hua Xiong's disdainful laughter. "You barbarian, look at the knife!" Han Fei didn't answer. He cursed and stabbed him with the knife. Why is it a thorn? It turns out that the sword in Han Fei's hand is not an ordinary broadsword, but a three-pointed two-edged sword. The middle point is particularly long. At first glance, it looks like a short sword, so it got another name. It is called a three-pointed two-edged spear (it will also be called this from now on). It can be used to stab with a spear or to chop with a knife. "Puff, swish, swish!" There were more than a dozen gun heads appearing, in five places: upper, middle, lower, left and right. Where they entered the eye, there were only the gun heads! "Ah!" Hua Xiong was so frightened that he had a cold war and was dumbfounded at the time. He has been a general for many years, and he has never seen it, but he has heard of it. It is amazing that the person who wields the gun can have four gun heads when he shakes his hand. The most powerful one is just a multiple of eight gun heads, but this young general, The weird gunman shuddered and shook out more than a dozen gun heads.Okay? This young general¡¯s hands are so fast! Hua Xiong was shocked, but Zhang He, who was watching the battle from behind, was completely stunned at this moment. He has a background as a gun wielder and has a good spear. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can only get six spear heads at most. How can you master him Hua Xiong can't think about him so much, seeing the spear heads. When he arrived, he hurriedly closed the big knife in his hand and started to fight. It's a pity that it was a bit too late for him to pay attention to his previous disdain. He was so focused on protecting his chest and top of his head that he couldn't take care of the two legs below. He heard a "puff" sound, three points and two blades. The tip of the gun was piercing Hua Xiong's left thigh. This time it penetrated three inches deep, causing Hua Xiong to scream in pain, his whole body jerking and trembling. When the spear hit him, a smirk appeared on Han Fei's lips, and he thrust the three-pointed and two-edged spear into his arms This time, it cost Hua Xiong his life. It turned out that Han Fei still had something on the head of the spear. The five small barbed hooks are not visible at all unless you look carefully. These five barb hooks were sharp and sharp. When he moved the gun back, these five hooks opened automatically, and with a "squeak" sound, Hua Xiong's middle coat was torn open with a length of more than a foot. It also comes with a strip of meat two inches long and one finger wide. This Hua Xiong, a tough guy over seven feet tall, almost died from pain! However, this guy is a ruthless character. He was so seriously injured that he refused to retreat. His eyes immediately turned red. He raised his big knife, turned it into a fan-shaped face, and struck Han Fei's neck fiercely. . What a Hua Xiong! Even though they were enemies, Han Fei couldn't help but secretly praise him. Seeing Hua Xiong's broadsword slashing down, he didn't panic or rush. He didn't hide or dodge. He raised the three-pointed two-edged gun with his right hand, grabbed the head of the gun with his left hand and pushed it down hard. He saw that the straight gun shaft was bent into a A bow bend - Hua Xiong was so frightened that he almost threw his knife away and fled away in fear! The eyes of everyone watching the battle dropped to the ground. How much strength should this take? ! At this moment, Han Fei's left hand holding the end of the gun suddenly released, and with a "whoop" sound, the gun collapsed and hit the blade of Hua Xiong's sword. I heard a "clang" sound in my ears, and looked again, Hua Xiong's sword was bounced high, and Hua Xiong staggered on the horse. He was in a dangerous position and almost fell off the horse! "This" There was silence in front of the two armies. Whether it was the soldiers of the coalition or the Xiliang army who had been fighting for a long time, no one had ever seen such a scene! Especially the two generals Li Su and Zhao Cen who know Hua Xiong well. They naturally know how powerful Hua Xiong is. Even compared with Lu Bu, who has no rival in the world, Hua Xiong is not even inferior in strength. Downwind. But how can such a doll get such strength? How is this going? Of course they didn¡¯t know the trick. It turned out that the barrel of Han Fei¡¯s three-pointed two-edged gun was neither gold nor wood. It was a thousand-year-old vine wrapped with silver thread on the outside. It took four years to make it. Soft yet hard, it should be as hard as steel and as soft as a snake, and its elasticity is even more amazing. The reason why Han Fei was able to shake out more than ten gun heads was not because of his extremely high martial arts skills, but because of the toughness of the gun barrel. If Zhang He or other gun masters had used this gun, more than ten guns would have been fired. several? The reason why Han Fei dared to fight Hua Xiong was not because he boasted that he would defeat Hua Xiong due to his high martial arts skills. What he relied on was this spear! The two horses missed each other, and Hua Xiong waited until they were very far away before he turned his horse's head back. Holding back the pain, he looked at the strange spear in Han Fei's hand with lingering fear, and said in a harsh voice: "Boy, what kind of spear is this?" Rao He has been on the battlefield for many years and has experienced hundreds of battles, but he can't find a word that can be used to describe the enemy general's weapons, let alone describe them, he has never even seen them! "Guess!" Han Fei chuckled with his teeth, danced with his gun and took Hua Xiong again. Damn it! If you can guess it, the devil will ask you! "It's hard for a man to fight with strange weapons - look at the sword!" Hua Xiong was so angry that he didn't want to retreat so cowardly. The ferocity in his bones was steaming, so he grabbed the sword and attacked first. The weapons are weird, I just hide from your weapons! Hua Xiong has experienced hundreds of battles, and his experience of killing on the battlefield is naturally extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, he found a way that this is not a solution. The whole person looked like a wild beast that had lost its mind. The ape arm was as thick as an iron pillar and brandished a big knife. The knife was as bright as snowflakes. He used every opportunity to avoid Han Fei's spear and attacked Han Fei crazily. Seeing the ferocity of Hua Xiong's attack, Han Fei had no time to think. Almost instinctively, he waved the three-pointed and two-edged spear in his hand and faced Hua Xiong's violent attack with difficulty. In the first few moves, Han Fei thought of counterattacking, but??, as ten and twenty passed, Han Fei suddenly realized that he couldn't find any chance to fight back! Especially after Hua Xiong saw his base clearly, the broadsword's attack became even more violent. The more he struck, the smoother he became, killing Han Fei until he was tired of dealing with it. "If Hua Xiong hadn't taken care of the weird weapon in his hand and made some unpredictable moves, I'm afraid he would have died by Hua Xiong's sword within ten rounds. What a great Hua Xiong! "No!" Han Fei groaned secretly, thinking in his heart: "If you defend for a long time, you will lose. If you continue to hold on like this, I'm afraid damn, this Hua Xiong has so much blood, and he is still like this after a long time. "It's like a dragon and a tiger." After thinking about it, Han Fei didn't dare to delay any longer. He reluctantly held on for a few more rounds, looked at the formation and ran away. However, the speed of this war horse "Brother Junyi, help me!" Han Fei shouted as he ran. "Where are you running! Little thief, even if you go to heaven or earth, Hua will definitely take your life!" Seeing that Han Fei was about to run away, Hua Xiong immediately gave up and chased after him with his horse. It can be said that after more than ten years on the battlefield, Hua Xiong has never been as embarrassed as he is today, not even under Lu Bu's halberd! But just such a baby made him lose face and even hurt him. How could Hua Xiong let Han Fei go so easily? ! Hua Xiong's war horse is a good horse from Xiliang. Although it cannot be called a BMW or a good horse, let alone Lu Bu's red rabbit, is it not comparable to Han Fei's ordinary war horse? In particular, Han Fei's horse was three points slower than usual. "Young Master Hua Xiong, please don't hurt our young master, Zhang He is here!" Zhang He saw Han Fei was at a disadvantage and was preparing to respond. At this moment, seeing this scene, he was even more shocked and had no time to think about it. , urging the horse to rush out. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late! In the blink of an eye, a horse was being chased by its head and tail. Looking at Hua Xiong again, his face was full of ferociousness. He raised his sword high into the sky and slashed down viciously with all his strength! "You little thief, die!!!" With this knife, he concentrated all his strength, and when he opened the bow, there was no turning back. "No!" Zhang He's eyes were about to burst, but there was nothing he could do. On the steep ground, Han Fei tapped the head of his horse. This action was not seen by Zhang He, nor could Hua Xiong, who was chasing after him, see it. Looking at the war horse again, its two front hooves gave way, and in the blink of an eye, it fell to its knees on all four hooves. "Hoo!" The broadsword whizzed past Han Fei's head with the sound of wind. At this moment, Han Fei was seen twisting his body suddenly on horseback, and a six-foot-long spear emerged from the waist like a poisonous snake. Hua Xiong tried his best, but he didn't want to cause Han Fei to stumble, so he dodged in a daze. In anger and fright, he eagerly retracted his sword and used another strike to finish off the abominable man in front of him. Little thief. However, a full-strength sword cannot be withdrawn if he wants to! "Bang!" The broadsword hit the ground hard. Hua Xiong, who had used the wrong force, had blood in his chest. He couldn't help but rush forward. He just struggled to raise his head, but he didn't expect a cold star to flash, running towards him like lightning. Come from the front. If you look closely, you will see what the tip of that strange spear is! But when he saw it clearly, the tip of the gun was already at his chest! "It's quite a fun chase, are you a mad dog?" Han Fei's sarcastic voice sounded. be cheated! A trace of frightened despair flashed in Hua Xiong's eyes, and the thought just came up "Poof!" The spear passed through the body! PS: It shouldn¡¯t be too rough I hope you all like it ^_^ Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 5: Yuan Shao¡¯s Difficulties "Howling The general is mighty! The general is mighty!" Strong cheers suddenly erupted from all over the coalition camp. The flags of the eighteen princes in front of the gate were waving crazily. The drummer, in agitated mood, used all his strength to pick them up. Two big drumsticks with thick arms beat the cowhide drum excitedly. Tremendous drum beats and killing cries erupted, reviving the morale of the coalition forces that had dropped to a low due to the deaths of Yu She and Pan Feng. "Could it be thatwe have won?!" In the curtain, all the princes looked at me and I looked at you, their expressions varied. Amidst the loud shouts, Yuan Shaogang, who had regained his composure, was about to ask someone to find out the situation. He saw the curtains and cages "open" and a person walked in. Han Fu, who had just woken up, looked very depressed. He suddenly stood up, walked a few steps closer, grabbed the person who came, and said in a trembling voice: "Fei'er, Fei'er you" The person who came was none other than Han Fei. Feeling the concern in the eyes of the cheap dad, Han Fei, who had just experienced a killing, felt a little warm in his heart. A smile appeared on his face that had never left his murderous intention. He nodded and said, "Dad, the child is fine. Hua Xiong has been killed." The child has been beheaded." As he spoke, he threw the head in his hand to the center of the tent and helped Han Fu sit back. "It's really Hua Xiong!" Heads rolled, and all the princes could no longer sit still and stood up to look. Among the eighteen princes, only Ma Teng was the most familiar with the Xiliang Army. He had also met Hua Xiong several times. He recognized him at a glance and immediately couldn't help shouting. Immediately, discussions started one after another in the big tent, and everyone looked at Han Fei. "This man can kill Hua Xiong, so he is better than Pan Feng!" Han Wenjie did give birth to a good son It's a pity, but he is a reckless man and not something to be afraid of. "Han Fei!" On the main seat, Yuan Shao said in a cold voice with his face as sinking as water. As soon as Yuan Shao spoke, the discussion stopped, and everyone looked over with confusion. Han Fei was stunned when he heard the sound, and walked out immediately, raising his hands and praising him: "I wonder why Yuan Alliance Leader called Fei?" "Han Fei, your ability to kill Hua Xiong will eliminate a major nuisance for our coalition forces. Your bravery is really commendable!" Yuan Shao pointed out! Pointing to Hua Xiong's head on the ground, he nodded. At this point, before Han Fei could relax, his voice suddenly changed and he shouted: "But if you go to fight, do you have my military order?" "Military order?!" Han Fei couldn't help but was stunned. He killed Hua Xiong. Yuan Shao didn't mention the reward, so why did he ask about the military order first? Confused, Han Fei had to say: "This is true, Alliance Leader Yuan" "Huh, you know that, but you dare to go out to fight privately? You are lawless. If Japan's Alliance Leader doesn't punish you severely today, who will do it in the future? Do you still respect the order of the leader?" Before Han Fei could continue, Yuan Shao slammed the table and shouted: "Come here, drag this guy down with forty military sticks to enforce military law!" What? ! Han Fei was confused at that time. How could Yuan Shao sing? I seem to have not offended you, Boss Yuan, right? ! "Leader Yuan, what do you mean?" Han Fei was anxious, and his cheap dad was even more anxious! Ever since he was little, Han Fu has never been willing to hit his life with even one blow. Forty military sticks? Why don't you beat people to death? Han Fu immediately stopped working. He had just sat down and was still not warm. He jumped up when he heard the sound. He cupped his hands and said, "The leader of the alliance also said that I killed Hua Xiong. In fact, we have eliminated the troubles that are always in the hands of our coalition forces and eliminated the Han Dynasty." Being a sycophant is the duty of the people of the Han Dynasty. Fu naturally does not dare to ask for merit for Xiao'er. What kind of reward can he ask for? Furthermore, even if Xiao'er is at fault, the merit of killing Hua Xiong is enough to offset it. , even if you don¡¯t reward him, why should he be held responsible?¡± Cao Cao also felt that Yuan Shao¡¯s move was a bit excessive, and immediately agreed: ¡°Yes, no matter what Han Zhoumu said, merit should be rewarded, brother Benchu, please think again!¡± ¡°Wen Brother Jie, Brother Mengde," Yuan Shao laughed bitterly, but was not moved at all, saying: "It's not that Yuan is being cunning, it's actually Han Fei who has no military discipline. If he is not severely punished, where will the military law be? ? Everyone is a leader, so you should know that this military law is ruthless! " "Yuan Benchu, you" Han Fu said anxiously. This Yuan Shao talks about military law and silence about military orders, but does not mention the merit of killing Hua Xiong. It seems that he is deliberately targeting me! Han Fei was not stupid. Although he still didn't know the reason why Yuan Shao insisted on doing this, he could feel Yuan Shao's intention. Suddenly, Han Fei remembered the murderous aura he felt in the tent earlier. Could it be that He stretched out his hand to grab Han Fu. Han Fei stepped forward and said slowly: "Leader Yuan enforces the law like a mountain and is selfless. Fei has learned a lesson today. But" Han Fei paused for a moment, then said loudly: "It's just that I, Han Fei, have never joined the army or been a general, let alone what I am.?Soldiers of the coalition forces, generals of the coalition forces, why should I respect your military orders? I am here, and my status is just that of a relative of Jizhou Mu. I am here to visit relatives and friends. I am willing to come as soon as I come, and leave as I please. As for going to fight against Hua Xiong, that is my freedom. It is the military law of Alliance Leader Yuan. No matter how strict you are, it won't affect my family, right? " "you! "Yuan Shao didn't expect that Han Fei would say such a thing, even if he was dumb. "Yes, no matter how strict his military law is, he can't control other people's family members! " "Since Han is not tolerated here, then Han I had to resign! "Han Fei glanced at Yuan Shao coldly. Not to mention that this was the culprit that forced his family to be destroyed in the future. Just the deliberate targeting in front of him made Han Fei not want to stay anymore! If he stays any longer, there is no chance that this Yuan Shao will come back. What's wrong? Furthermore, the name you want has been revealed. The next one is Lu Bu. Hua Xiong will put himself in danger. Lu Bu don't think about it! Burning, the coalition forces can't do anything. Even if they stay, it's boring. They might as well retreat as soon as possible. "Oh, by the way, I forgot something." When he walked to the door of the tent, Han Fei suddenly slapped his head. He remembered something and said: "Leader Yuan Da, how are you doing? ¡± ************************************************ March The person sitting opposite Han Fei in the tent was Ju Shou. Behind Han Fei stood Zhang He. At this time, Ju Shou had recovered from the news that Pan Feng had been beheaded. He was holding a wine glass and looking at the continuous flow in the glass. Swirling drinks. "General Pan has great prestige in Hebei. With his departure, our Jizhou army may be leaderless, but this time it will be a big trouble." If Jizhou's military power cannot be reorganized as soon as possible, I am afraid that Jizhou will be taken advantage of! " At this point, Jushou couldn't help but squeeze the wine glass, and then drank the contents of the glass. "Sir, the young master's ability to kill Hua Xiong is not enough to reorganize Jizhou's military power? " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 6: Jushou¡¯s Worries "Sir, is it not enough for the Young Master to use the power of killing Hua Xiong to reorganize Jizhou's military strength?" Although he knew that he could not say anything here, Zhang He hesitated, and when Han Fei was silent, he couldn't help but say . "It was possible, but since the young master is determined to leave, killing Hua Xiong will only boost morale at best, but it won't cure the root cause." Jushou glanced at Zhang He, nodded, and replied. Although he didn't know why Han Fei promoted such an unknown little person to be the leader of his own soldiers, he could tell that Zhang He was a little extraordinary. "Junyi, how does your martial arts compare to Hua Xiong?" At this time, Han Fei, who had not said a word since returning from the fight, suddenly asked. "Uh" Zhang He was stunned by the question. He opened his mouth under Han Fei's gaze and said, "He's martial arts are so superficial. How can he compare with Hua" "Jun Yi, I want to hear the truth! "Han Fei stared into Zhang He's eyes and said every word. Sweat oozed out from my forehead unconsciously. Zhang He felt that facing Han Fei was much more stressful than facing Han Fu! Zhang He always felt that he felt seen through in front of Han Fei. Could it be that Young Master really knows my background? At that moment, Zhang He had no choice but to reply truthfully: "Back to my young master, He's martial arts skills are as good as Hua Xiong's." That's almost it! Han Fei nodded. All along, in his heart, Hua Xiong was a first-class general. Of course, he was at the bottom of the first class. Now Zhang He's words confirmed what he was thinking. Historically speaking, Zhang He was ranked at the bottom of the first-class military generals. The reason why he was called a famous general was mainly due to his ability to command troops. He was famous for his clever changes, which also made Zhuge Liang fearful. So, my martial arts skills are second-rate "How does your martial arts compare to General Pan?" Han Fei thought for a while and asked again. "Within thirty, He will be defeated; within sixty, He will die under General Pan's axe!" Speaking of Pan Feng, a trace of fanaticism flashed in Zhang He's eyes, and he answered meticulously. "Pfft!" Jushou spit out a mouthful of wine and didn't bother to wipe it off. He just stared at Zhang He blankly and said in a voiceless voice: "You mean, you can survive thirty rounds under General Pan's axe?" Zhang He nodded. He raised his head and said somewhat proudly: "To be precise, it can hold up to fifty!" Seeing the disbelief on Jushou's face, Zhang He said again: "If you don't believe me, sir, He is willing to compete with others!" Although Zhang He is not of high status, he has But he doesn't allow anyone to question his martial arts, not even Ju Shou. This is the pride of a martial artist. "Sir, Jun Yi's martial arts skills are extraordinary. I also believe that it is not difficult for him to survive fifty rounds under General Pan." Han Fei said, suppressing the shock and regret in his heart. Of course Han Fei regretted it. In his impression, Pan Feng was just a minor character who was not worthy of the name. He was not very powerful and extremely arrogant. How could he care about the life and death of such a person? But both Zhang He and Ju Shou called Pan Feng brave, especially Zhang He. Doesn't that mean Luo Guanzhong killed people? Seeing that Han Fei was sure, Ju Shou could not say anything more even if he doubted it. He looked deeply at Zhang He, but nodded, and then continued the previous topic, looked at Han Fei, and said: "Young Master, the army cannot be without a leader for a day, otherwise, Young Master, you should stay. "Sir, don't you understand what happened in the big tent?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head, then said bitterly: "That guy Yuan Shao clearly meant to make things difficult. Even General Pan's death was probably behind his back." He must have had something to do with it! He must have been the one who planned to kill General Pan! After all, he would benefit the most from General Pan's death!" "He couldn't be the one who killed General Pan," Jushou immediately shook his head after hearing Han Fei's words. He shook his head and rejected Han Fei's idea. Although Han Fei knew the direction of history, he still did not dare to underestimate Jushu's wisdom, so he asked humbly: "General Pan was so brave. He died at the hands of Hua Xiong. Someone must have framed him. If it hadn't been for Yuan Shao, how would he think it would happen again?" Who is it?" Jushou gently stroked a few strands of his short beard. After a long silence, his eyes flashed. He placed the empty wine glass heavily on the desk and said through gritted teeth: "Gongsun Zan!" "Gongsun Zan?" Upon reaching Jushou's conclusion, Han Fei was really confused. However, based on his trust in Jushu's wisdom, he still said, "I really don't understand why Mr. Fei made such a comment. Please help Mr. Fei clarify his doubts." Seeing Han Fei's humility, Jushu nodded and explained, "Young Master, please Just imagine, General Pan died in battle, and the Jizhou army was leaderless. Who benefited the most? " Han FeiHe wanted to answer that it was Yuan Shao, but he still wanted to hear Ju Shou's analysis, so he asked in response: "Could it be Gongsun Zan?" This son is extraordinary! Ju Shou looked at Han Fei with admiration, nodded and said, "Of course. The so-called eighteen princes are just trying to fight Dong for their own benefit. The young master also discussed it with Shou a few days ago, so I won't talk about it this time. . And our Jizhou borders Youzhou, and the young master should also know that the person who nominally rules Youzhou is Liu Yu, a relative of the Han clan. You can tell if you don't dare to ascend the throne as emperor. The young master also said before that the princes' pursuit of Dong indicates that the world will be in chaos, and he agrees with this point. In times of chaos, Gongsun Zan, the governor of Peking, has the best white horse in the world. Among the armies of Yi Cong and other princes, only Gongsun Zan and Ma Teng could confront Dong Zhuo's Xiliang cavalry. With Liu Yu's weak temper, Gongsun Zan would probably capture Youzhou in the near future. In order to expand the power, the only way is to capture the two states of Bing and Ji. Among them, Bing state is very mountainous, which is not conducive to the use of cavalry. On the other hand, Jizhou has abundant food and grass, a flat road with no dangerous points, which is extremely beneficial to Gongsun Zan's cavalry use after taking Youzhou. The next target will be Jizhou. " Having said this, Ju Shou paused slightly and asked, "Originally, Shou was not sure, but Young Master, if General Pan dies in the battle, who will join the coalition? " Han Of course Fei knew that the man who went to battle must be Guan Yu, so he had the saying of "warm wine and kill Hua Xiong", but he couldn't say it out loud. Han Fei shook his head, pretending not to know, and said: "Sir, you are just joking. If you were still working hard at that time, how could you know who was going to fight. Sir, please don't show off." "Haha," Jushou chuckled. He shouted, and then, with a solemn look on his face, he said: "The person who invites me to fight is Guan Yu, Gongsun Zan's subordinate, Liu Xuande's younger brother, Guan Yu!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 7: Plot "Asking for Acceptance and Votes" "Haha," Jushou chuckled, then said with a serious look on his face, "The person who wants to fight is Guan Yu, Gongsun Zan's subordinate, Liu Xuande's younger brother, Guan Yu!" "Guan Yu?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows slightly and said, " Could it be Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang, the younger brother of Liu Xuande who defeated the Yellow Turban? I have never heard that Guan Yu¡¯s martial arts are extraordinary. In the battle of Yellow Turban, the great and small Qushuai died in his hands, and Cheng Yuanzhi was even more invincible to him. , If he goes to fight, Hua Xiong may not be able to get any benefits. " "What the young master said is true!" Jushou nodded with deep understanding, "What if General Pan died at the hands of Hua Xiong now? He died at the hands of Liu Xuande's brother, who was deployed by Gongsun Zan. If Gongsun Zan wanted to invade Jizhou in the future, he would only need Guan Yu as the vanguard. With his prestige, Jizhou would probably surrender without a fight. In this way, Gongsun Zan would be the biggest beneficiary from General Pan's death. , so the professor concluded that the person who harmed General Pan must be Gongsun Zan! " "Awesome! " Han Fei couldn't help shouting after hearing Jusuke's analysis. As for the general trend of the late Han Dynasty, Han Fei, who has watched "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" several times, is naturally quite clear. Yuan Shao conquered Jizhou on the pretext that it was Gongsun Zan who came to attack, and he was helping Han Fu defend the enemy, so Han Fu led the wolf into the house. Historically, Liu Bei was nominally a subordinate of Gongsun Zan until Xuzhou. And with Pan Feng's reputation known to everyone in Jizhou, his death at the hands of Hua Xiong will naturally leave the Jizhou army without a leader. But this is only the most superficial influence. Going further, Gongsun Zan has a Guan Yu who can kill Hua Xiong. So any normal person can draw a very simple conclusion through analogy, that is, Guan Yu is stronger than Pan Feng. In this case, as Jushu said, given Pan Feng's prestige in Jizhou during his lifetime, once Gongsun Zan's army came out, Jizhou might have surrendered. However, Han Fei knew that the real fact was not like this, and the praise in his heart was not for Gongsun Zan, but for the biggest beneficiary in history, Yuan Shao! "If he didn't know the outcome, I'm afraid Han Fei would be trapped in the situation like Jushou, thinking that the one who benefited was Gongsun Zan. However, after listening to Jushou's analysis, Han Fei became more determined in his original idea. It was Yuan Shao who planned to harm Pan Feng! And the first plan in this overall situation is exactly one move that is used extremely well to kill with a borrowed knife! And this is just the beginning, what follows is the second plan that makes Gongsun Zan completely unable to guard against it, stealing stolen goods and putting the blame on him! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two two strategies and no gaps, even Ju Shou, who has reached the first-class level of intelligence in history, was completely fooled. However, Yuan Shao had many advisers, and Han Fei couldn't guess who might have planned this situation. Of course, Han Fei was not completely clueless. As far as Han Fei knew, there were only a few advisers under Yuan Shao who had this ability. The most likely one was Tian Feng. But Han Fei knew that Tian Feng, a stubborn old man, had an upright character and was not so sinister. On the contrary, Xu You and Feng Ji are more likely. But no matter what you say, no matter which layout or collective conspiracy, the target is undoubtedly his father's Jizhou. Han Fu cowardly committed suicide in the toilet. Han Fei laughed for a long time before traveling through time, but the experiences of Han Fu's wife and children were not mentioned. Han Fei didn't know how Yuan Shao would treat him after he got Jizhou in history, but no matter what, Han Fei would not allow his life to be in the hands of others. Fortunately, today I killed Hua Xiong and gained fame, but at the same time, I unknowingly broke this plan! Thinking of this, Han Xuan's eyes flashed, and he thought to himself: "Yuan Benchu, you want to seize Jizhou? Then ask me if Han Fei agrees or not!" Seeing Han Fei's face changing, Ju Shou thought Han Fei was here. What kind of injury did he suffer in the previous battle with Hua Xiong? He asked with concern: "Young Master, are you feeling unwell?" "Mr. Lao is worried about nothing. I just have some thoughts. Please correct me." Han Fei is very self-aware. , knowing what he had done, at the same time, he did not want to hide his thoughts from Jushou, and directly told Jushou his analysis and understanding of the matter. Of course, those historical facts became Han Fei's own inferred. No matter how you say it, Jushou is a top-notch strategist among the Three Kingdoms in the late Han Dynasty. After hearing Han Fei's analysis, he frowned, and he couldn't help but gesture with the wine glass on the desk, and muttered something. . Seeing Jushou's look, Han Fei knew that he was conducting an analysis and did not dare to disturb him. He just sat quietly and waited. For more than an hour, Jushou, who had been musing on something, suddenly slammed the table in front of him with a bang, and then shouted loudly: "What a Yuan Benchu! He actually planned this to plot against me in Jizhou?" Han Fei heard Jushou When he said this, a look of infinite surprise flashed across his face. Apparently Jushou had agreed with his analysis, so he leaned forward.He asked urgently: "How are you, sir?" At this time, Jushou no longer looked a little nervous, and the light of wisdom loomed in his deep pupils from time to time. He calmly smiled and said to Han Fei: "Young Master, your analysis is reasonable. You can already conclude that this must be Yuan Benchu's plan for our Jizhou! I didn't expect that the young master has such a plan. It is really a blessing for our Jizhou!" "Sir, that's ridiculous. If Yuan Benchu ??hadn't made excuses to make things difficult for Fei in the big tent, I'm afraid Fei wouldn't have thought of this level." Han Fei said humbly. Although he understood the process of history, after thinking about it for sixteen years, he never thought of a specific solution. He told Jushou just because he wanted to hear the opinions of this wise man. He knew that this question alone was not enough to make Jushou think about it for so long. The reason why it took so long was probably because he was thinking about countermeasures. "Young Master, He has something to say, I don't know whether to say it or not." Zhang He walked around the table and bowed solemnly to Han Fei. "Jun Yi, you are the leader of my soldiers, so you are someone close to me. What's more, I don't have many rules here, so it's okay to say anything you want." Han Fei was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand, seeming a little uncomfortable. Be patient with Zhang He's politeness. "Yes!" I thought Zhang He was just a small person, but when had he ever been so valued? Not to mention getting close to each other! For a moment, Zhang He even had the idea that a scholar would die for his confidant. However, Zhang He was not an ordinary person after all. He hid his thoughts in a blink of an eye and said calmly: "Young Master, sir, yesterday He was walking among the army. When he passed by General Pan's camp, he noticed that General Pan was hosting a banquet. "People" "What?" Although they were sure that someone was behind the conspiracy, Han Fei and Jushou were still furious after hearing Zhang He's words, and Jushou even asked anxiously: "Well, Junyi? But who knows about General Pan¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°To answer my question, sir, although He has never been inside the tent, he can see some clues outside the tent.¡± Zhang He nodded and said in a deep voice: ¡°Outside General Pan¡¯s tent. There are some soldiers. Judging from the style of their armor, they are those under Yuan Shao's command. The voice of the man in the tent is also very familiar. If He heard it right, it should be Xu Ziyuan. " "Xu You?" Jushou raised his eyebrows. , said with hatred: "It turned out to be him! In this case, it is not surprising that General Pan died in a confused battle. Yuan Benchu, what a Yuan Benchu!" Han Fei was not surprised. He had already guessed that the mastermind behind this was running away. Xu You was also expected to not lose those few people. Seeing that Jushu suddenly became silent, Han Fei could only smile bitterly. He knew that what these scribes liked most was to show off. Therefore, he didn't care and continued to ask: "So, sir, can you teach me a good way to break the situation?" Jushou looked calm, stroking his beard and nodded in affirmation: "Yes!" When he heard the word "yes" from Jushou, Han Fei suddenly felt something in his heart. Dading, for a counselor of Jushou's level, unless the opponent completely overwhelms you in terms of overall strength, it will not be easy to succeed with just cunning tactics. Jushou was in the middle of the situation before, and the person who planned it was extremely clever. In addition, Pan Feng's death seriously affected his mind, so he got caught. However, Han Fei believed that even without his own reminder, Ju Shou himself would be able to overcome this situation soon. Just look at the history that Han Fu's subordinate Geng Wu refused to introduce Yuan Shao to Jizhou. If Yuan Shao hadn't surrendered Han Fu's counselors Xun Chen, Xin Ping and others, it would not have been so easy for him to seize Jizhou. With the answer to the question that had troubled him for sixteen years, Han Fei's tone became much lighter and he asked: "Sir, what is the plan?" The fingers of his right hand tapped lightly on the table, and Jushou said slowly: "Break the situation. Although there are strategies, it still depends on the attitude of the lord, otherwise even if there is a good strategy, it will be useless if it cannot be implemented. " Hearing Jushou mention his cheap father who only knows how to please Yuan Shao and is like a loyal dog of the Yuan family, Han said. Fei felt a headache. He hesitated and said, "Sir, what you said is reasonable, but my father is a disciple of the Yuan family. Based on his relationship with the Yuan family, I'm afraid" Han Fei suddenly felt cold in his heart, as if the historical scene was repeating itself before his eyes. An inexplicable look flashed in Jushou's eyes, and he asked in a nonchalant manner: "How about the young master?" "Well" Han Fei really didn't know how to answer when asked by Jushou. Although I was quite disdainful of that cheap dad, I even thought of replacing him several times. But in this era of loyalty and filial piety, filial piety comes first. This is absolutely not feasible. Otherwise, my reputation may be even worse than Lu Bu's in the future. Han Fei calmed down and said with a smile: "What if I don't? What you said makes sense, sir. You need to ask your father about this matter before making a decision." After saying that, Han Fei lowered his head and felt sorry for Jushou and himself. Pour a glass of hot wine. But he didn't see that there was something meaningful in Jushou's eyes when he looked at him. Volume 1: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 8: Han Fu¡¯s Decision PS: Thank you to friends such as Aoyue Longkong, Autumn Wind Rising and Falling Leaves, Cold Winter March, etc., thank you^_^ The data of the new book is really important, Kuangqin kindly asks all brothers to log in to the Qidian account, click and collect, these are really important Important, thank you^_^ Let¡¯s enter Han Fei¡¯s Three Kingdoms world and gallop together! ********************************* ******** ¡°Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan have ulterior motives and are plotting against me in Jizhou. If my father had not made preparations early, it could take as little as a year or as long as several years. Jizhou will be in danger! By then, I¡¯m afraid you and I will be in danger. Even if father and son want to marry a rich man, it will be difficult for him!" Han Fu listened quietly to his son, then raised his head, smiled slightly, and said calmly: "Fei'er, if I didn't guess wrong, what are you talking about? These should be public and analytical, right? " "Uh" Han Fu's reaction was completely beyond Han Fei's expectations. Hearing this, he couldn't help but be stunned. Originally, in order to increase Han Fu's sense of crisis, Han Fei deliberately exaggerated and exaggerated many points in order to scare this cheap dad who had a somewhat cowardly temper. However, when all the saliva was exhausted, why was it so peaceful in the end? Han Fu seemed to be asking casually. Before Han Fei could calm down and say something, he turned his gaze to Ju Shou and said in a deep voice: "My lord, your analysis is a bit exaggerated, isn't it?" Obviously, Han Fei Fu didn't believe that these remarks were made by Han Fei himself. In his impression, although his son was smart since childhood, he had always been fond of martial arts and disliked literature. In addition, Han Fei came with Professor Ju, so Han Fu naturally thought that these words were taught by Professor Ju. "My lord, what the young master just said was inferred by Shi, but it was only partial. It was precisely because the young master was aware of the conspiracy and asserted that it was the leader of the Yuan Alliance behind it that Shi Fang became alert." Jusue replied truthfully. . "Oh?" Han Fu frowned slightly, then smiled and said: "Fei'er can think like this, I am very happy as a father, but" Han Fu said, paused slightly, and said seriously: "You too I have said that these are just your guesses and cannot be true. The four generations of the Yuan clan have disciples all over the world. The leader of the Yuan clan is even more generous and kind to the people. He is praised by people all over the world. How can a person like him do this? "What's the explanation for General Pan's death?" Han Fei asked anxiously when he saw Han Fu didn't believe it. "You have practiced martial arts well, and today you are even able to fight in battle. Don't you know that a general will inevitably die on the battlefield? My father is also deeply saddened by the death of General Pan. However, when two armies are facing each other, accidents are inevitable, so how can you be so different from Xu Ziyuan?" Isn't it ridiculous to make such a hasty judgment just because we had a drink together? "But, father" Han Fei still wanted to argue, but Han Fu interrupted him with a wave of his hand. He only heard Han Fu say again: "Fei'er, although your remarks are alarmist and a bit unfounded, as a father, they are very important. I'm glad, at least, it means you are willing to think. However, thinking is not enough, and it must be related to reality. You said that Yuan Yuan and Grand Administrator Gongsun conspired, not to mention that this is just a speculation between you and Gong Yu, even if it is true. What do you think of Jizhou?" After saying that, Han Fu stood up, walked slowly to the map hanging in the tent, pointed at the map and said to Han Fei: "Fei'er, you have read the Art of War. Knowing that fighting with each other has always been nothing more than making friends from far away and attacking closely, there is no reason to fight across the border. In that case, wouldn't it be like leaving your retreat in the hands of others? If you look at it again, Peiping and Jizhou are not bordering each other, and there is the vast land of Youzhou in between. How could Liu Bo'an, the shepherd of Youzhou, allow Gongsun Zan to cross the border with a large number of troops? Although Gongsun Zan is rugged, powerful, aloof and deceitful, no matter how strong he is, how can he attack Jizhou? " "As for the leader Yuan? , it is even more impossible. The Yuan leader has a weak army, and now he relies on the food and grass provided by Jizhou. He is like an infant who will starve to death once his milk is cut off. Son, my father knows that you are angry about what happened in the previous account, but the leader of the Yuan Alliance is also trying to enforce military discipline, and does not intend to make things difficult for you and me. Furthermore, my father and I are an old official of the Yuan family, and it is only through the Yuan family that we are able to do this. Today, when you are in this world, you must not forget your roots! Okay, let¡¯s stop this matter. You and I will not discuss it anymore!¡± Han Fei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jushou. Han Fei couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart when he saw Jushou shaking his head nonchalantly at him. Although he was mentally prepared for this before coming here, when the facts were placed in front of him, Han Fei still found it difficult to accept. Do you really want to be the same as in history? What do you need to do to change? "My lord," at this time, Jushou suddenly stepped forward and said, "I have something to say, but I don't know whether to talk about it or not." "My lord, if you have something to say, it doesn't matter if you say it." Han Fu nodded and said. ?"My lord, when I was in Ye, I heard that Yuan Benchu ??used the words 'Chuping' and 'Benchu' to mean the same thing. He thought that this meant destroying Dong Ping's world, and he spread the word in the Bohai Sea" At this point, Jushou raised his head carefully, Glancing at Han Fu, he saw Han Fu frowning and hurriedly said: "It spread widely in Hebei within a few days. The officials and people of Hebei" "What happened to the officials and people of Hebei?" Han Fu asked in a deep voice. "Going back to my lord, the ancestors of the Yuan clan have been kind to us for generations, and every family in the world has received the favor. After this news, most of the officials and the people support it. My lord, if this goes on, the hearts of the people of Jizhou will probably" Jushu said no more words. These are enough! There are very few people who are not greedy for power, and Han Fu is no exception. If it were other powers, it would be Han Fu. After all, it was the Yuan family's support. However, the position of Jizhou Mu was appointed by Dong Zhuo, and he had no relationship with the Yuan family at all. The people's support for Yuan Shao is like running water. Is he Yuan Shao the shepherd of Jizhou, or is he Han Fu? For a moment, Han Fu¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty. Han Fei glanced at Jushou happily. He never expected that Jushou still had such a back-up plan. At that moment, he hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and stepped forward and said: "Father, the people's support is against us. This is a major event in ancient times. Yuan Shao's move has caused waves. If he had not made complete preparations in advance, I am afraid that in the eyes of the officials and people of Jizhou, he will no longer have a father!" The sense of Han Fu is very ordinary, and many people even think that Han Fu is a fatuous old man who lured the wolf into the house (Han Fu is now fifty). Later, he committed suicide in the toilet and became a joke after dinner. But in fact, how could it be so simple to be a prince in the troubled times of the late Eastern Han Dynasty? After a while, Han Fu's expression calmed down, and he could only hear him say in a cold voice: "Send the order, everyone in Jizhou is not allowed to speak arbitrarily, and those who spread rumors without permission will be severely punished! In addition, Zhao Fu and Cheng Huan are ordered to General, after taking down Dong, closely monitor Yuan Shao's actions" *************************************** **************** "If it weren't for sir today, our Jizhou would be really in danger! On behalf of my father, I would like to thank you sir." As soon as he returned to his tent, Han Fei hurriedly rushed Zuo Jushou bowed deeply and sincerely. Han Fei was completely sincere about this gift. Originally, facing his stubborn father, although it was far from complete despair, there was nothing he could do to ask for his safety after one year. Unexpectedly, Ju Shou's few words actually made things worse. Fortunately, this way, even if Han Fu is stubborn, he has to admit that he will have much more room for maneuver in the future. In Han Fei¡¯s opinion, Jushou¡¯s few words can be called a resurrection from the dead. "Young Master, you must not do this!" Jushou was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stepped aside, saying repeatedly: "You are doing your duty as a subordinate, how dare you accept such a great gift from the young master? Hurry up! Please get up, please get up quickly!¡± ¡°In the eyes of the teacher, this is a matter of duty, but in the eyes of others, the teacher¡¯s words are undoubtedly words of survival, and the grace of survival is repaid by the spring. "Why don't you thank me if you don't want to?" Han Fei shook his head gently, faced Jushou, and bowed again. Han Fei insisted on this, and he was a warrior. Even if Ju Shou wanted to stop him, he couldn't, so he had no choice but to accept Han Fei's gift. After the two sat down, Jushou couldn't help but sigh: "It's a pity Alas!" "Why are you sighing, sir? What's a pity?" Seeing the worry on Jushou's face, Han Fei asked in confusion. "As I sighed, Jizhou is in danger from now on!" "Didn't father already" Han Fei was a little confused, and then he seemed to remember something, his eyes lit up, and his heart that had just calmed down suddenly became anxious again, and he said quickly: "Is it possible that the gentleman you are referring to is Gongsun Zan?" "Young Master has indeed thought of it." Jushou looked at Han Fei with admiration, nodded, and said: "With Liu Bo'an's weak temper, how can he stop Gongsun Zan?" The army? What the lord said is a big mistake! I am afraid that soon, Youzhou will fall into Gongsun Zan's hands, and what the lord relies on will no longer exist. " "This" "Don't think about it. Han Fei also knew that what Jushu said would soon become reality. In history, Gongsun Zan quickly captured Youzhou, and then allied with Yuan Shao to capture Jizhou. The reason why I didn't think about it just now was because I was so excited about checking and balancing Yuan Shao that I almost forgot about it. However, although Han Fei was upset, he calmed down after a while and said firmly: "Sir, don't worry, now my father is more or less alert, even if Yuan Shao doesn't give up, it is very difficult to make a difference. Even if it is as the teacher said, Gongsun Zan will invade alone by then. As the saying goes, the soldiers will stop him. Now Gongsun Zan has lost his plan. We in Jizhou have a large army and sufficient food, but we may not be afraid of him. "The reason why Han Fei said. He is so sure because he knows? Gongsun controlled the world and did not take people seriously. He only relied on his white horse followers to bully the Jizhou army without cavalry. Without the white horse followers, it is really unknown who will win and who will lose. He also knew that although Gongsun Zan¡¯s White Horse Yi Cong was elite, it was not invincible. There were still soldiers who could defeat it first Wait, first soldiers? Qu Yi? ! Damn it, why did I forget about this guy! "I hope" Although Han Fei said something very heroic, Jushu didn't look very optimistic. At this time, the curtain was suddenly opened, and Zhang He stepped in from the outside. He said with a complicated expression: "Young Master, three people have come from outside the camp and want to see the Young Master." "Oh?" Han Fei didn't remember, Did he have any acquaintances here? He asked with some confusion: "Jun Yi, do you know who wants to see me?" "The three brothers Liu Bei are under the command of Gongsun Zan." Zhang He nodded and replied. Han Fei was stunned. He finally understood why Zhang He had a complicated expression. It turned out to be these three people! But, what are these three people doing? "Bang!" Jushou suddenly hit the table and cursed angrily: "What a Gongsun Zan. He failed in one plan and then succeeded in another plan. He destroyed my heart in Jizhou. He is really immortal!" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 9: First Meeting with Liu, Guan, and Zhang (Part 1) Inside Han Fei's account. After the soldiers brought the wine and meat, they all retreated. The five of them sat down around the table made up of three articles. Only Zhang He stood behind Han Fei with his sword pressed. No matter what Han Fei said, Zhang He just refused to sit down and only said that the courtesy should not be abolished. Han Fei had no choice but to let him go. "This time, I have neglected the three heroes, but I have no choice but to have no friends here, so I did not ask to set up a big tent. In a small and small dwelling, I have wronged the three heroes, so I have to do it first as a sign of respect, as an apology, and to return the favor. Please forgive me, three brothers!" Han Fei picked up the full wine bowl, drank it all, and said immediately, "Everyone, please!" You're welcome." Liu Bei smiled slightly, raised his bowl to Han Fei with Guan Yu, and drank the same amount in one gulp. "Haha, good boy, so refreshing! I, Zhang Fei, like to make friends with men like you the most. If you say that, I, Old Zhang, will not be polite!" Zhang Fei laughed and grabbed the wine bowl, drank it, and took it He came over with the empty wine bowl, patted Han Fei on the shoulder, and said with familiarity: "In the entire coalition army, only you and me, Lao Zhang, have eyes to eye, and the other high-ranking officials have nose holes. Chaotian, who prides himself on being elegant and elegant, drinking with those people will only make me bored. Drinking with such a big bowl like you is a pleasure!¡± "Young Master?" Seeing Zhang Fei like this, Han Fei completely let go and laughed. Zhang Fei was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "I didn't expect that your boy has studied literature!" But Liu Bei was not surprised at all. He said slowly to the side: "Third brother, please don't talk crazy. I don't think Mr. Han was born in the Han family of Yingchuan, so why not?" Don¡¯t you know the article? However, this sentence is so wonderful when you drink with a close friend. I have never heard of the origin of this sentence. Could it be that it was written by Mr. Han himself? " Jushou also looked at it with curiosity. Han Fei. Unlike Liu Bei, Jushou knew Han Fei somewhat. When he was in Jizhou, Han Fu said more than once that his son was fond of martial arts and disliked literature, which he had always regretted. Through the two days of contact, Jushou also discovered that Han Fei did not like reading. Therefore, Jushou naturally would not think that such a good sentence was written by Han Fei. ¡°However, I have never heard such a good saying before¡ªcould it be said that someone else¡¯s masterpiece has come out recently, but I don¡¯t know about it? This sentence is of course not from Han Fei, but from "The Complete Biography of Feilong" written by Wu Xu during the Qing Dynasty. Just as Han Fei was about to blurt out, he suddenly woke up. Faced with two pairs of gazes, his words changed and he said: "Well, it was just nonsense" "Wonderful!" Before Han Fei could finish his words, Jushou slammed his palms together and asked urgently: "Young master, when you drink with a close friend, a thousand cups are too little, but it's not like a lonely sentence, but you don't know what the next sentence is?" "This " Han Fei's face turned slightly red. Even though he was thick-skinned, he couldn't help but feel ashamed for plagiarizing like this. Fortunately, this was at the wine table, and no one suspected that he was there. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s nothing more than something I said smoothly in my previous life. It couldn¡¯t be more ordinary. But in this life, I was surrounded by people when I said it. I¡± Well, I just plagiarized it completely! Han Fei was heartbroken, and with a blushing face, he said loudly: "It's too much to say nothing about speculation!" "A thousand cups of wine is too little when you meet a close friend, but it's too much to say nothing about speculation" Jushou murmured several times, his eyes getting more and more intense. Bright and bright, he stood up suddenly, bowed deeply to Han Fei, and said: "Fourteen words, but it can talk about people. I admire the young master's literary talent!" "Sir, what are you doing?" Han Fei hurriedly helped him. He got up, pushed Jushou back to his seat, and said: "Sir, you are a great talent, how can you be so humble and elegant? Such a great gift is nothing but a sacrifice!" Although Han Fei said this, he was still thinking in his heart. It¡¯s joy that blooms. In the past two days, although Jushu was quite respectful to him, Han Fei knew that it was all for the sake of his cheap father. Otherwise, with Jushu's talent, would he be able to look at a martial artist like himself? Between the two, let alone a deeper relationship. Unexpectedly, plagiarism also has its benefits! " Two fourteen-character sentences completely enlivened the atmosphere. Even Guan Yu, who had been indifferent since entering the camp, smiled when facing Han Fei. Soon, they talked about killing Hua Xiong today. Zhang Fei said stabbingly: "Boy Han, if you throw Hua Xiong's head into the tent, all the princes in the hall will be dumbfounded. What kind of governor are you? Governor, General, bah! I see, you are all a fucking idiot! Come here, Mr. Han, I will give you another bowl!¡± ¡°Brother Yide, please keep your words in mind. My father is also one of the princes." Han Fei was a little embarrassed. He liked Zhang Fei who spoke so freely, but was speechless at the same time.  "Oh, look at meboy Han, I forgot, I said it carelessly, so I'll just punish myself with a bowl of wine!" As he said that, before Han Fei could say anything, he raised his neck and a bowl of wine came in. After feeling his stomach full, he filled up the wine and said, "Boy Han, this punishment is over. I, Lao Zhang, give you this bowl!" "Please!" After drinking, the two put down their wine bowls. Han Fei thought for a while, He added: "I have long heard of the reputation of the three brothers, who defeated the Yellow Turban and beheaded thieves. I even heard that the three Taoyuan brothers were sworn brothers and shared life and death. However, there is one thing that puzzles me. I think that the three of them are not from the same hometown. Brother Yun." They are from Hedong, and why did they gather in Xu County?" This was Han Fei's desire to gossip. Both Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were the objects of his worship in his previous life, and he was quite interested in their lives. However, whether in romance or history, there were very few records of the three of them before the Yellow Turban. It can be ignored. Zhang Fei was still quick to talk. When Han Fei asked, he immediately said: "What's strange about this? My second brother fled his hometown to Zhuojun for committing crimes in his early years. As for my three brothers, they met in the market. Yes, my eldest brother sells straw sandals, my second brother sells mung beans, and as for me, Lao Zhang, butchering pigs and selling wine, speaking of which, we don¡¯t know each other even if we don¡¯t fight" Han Fei nodded secretly after hearing what Zhang Fei said. Said, it is very different from what Lao Luo said. It seems that there is something about Luo Guanzhong that deceives people, but it is not completely false. "My three brothers are from vulgar origins, but they make Mr. Han laugh." Liu Bei said calmly, while speaking, he kept looking at Han Fei, as if to see Han Fei's reaction. "I don't understand what Brother Xuande said. How can you laugh at it?" Han Fei smiled casually, shook his head, and said: "The truth is that since ancient times, heroes have suffered many hardships. There have always been playboys and great men, and true heroes don't ask about their origins. As for the three self-defeating Yellow Turbans, who in the world can't be called a 'hero'? In Fei's view, there are no vulgar people in this world, and some are just vulgar people. Every time a hero kills a dog, his ambition and pride are forever. I can¡¯t help thinking that Fan Kuai also slaughtered pigs and sold wine, and Yi Yin was born a slave, but who can say they are despicable?¡± Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 10: First Meeting with Liu Guan and Zhang (Part 2) Zhang Fei slammed the table, jumped up and shouted: "Good boy, I like to hear this, Old Zhang. Compared with you, Yuan Benchu, the guy who keeps saying that he has four generations and three fathers, is not grand enough! Damn it, you are a bitch. Seeing that he is inferior, my second brother came to the battle today to ask for a fight, but" "Third brother, don't talk nonsense!" Liu Bei glared at Zhang Fei who was not covering his mouth. After Zhang Fei was pulled back to his seat by Guan Yu, this Then he turned to Han Fei and said, "Young Master Han is joking. I really don't dare to be called a 'hero'. I only have this seven-foot body to avenge the national calamity, but" As he spoke, Liu Bei changed his voice and asked "What do Mr. Han think of Dong Zhuo?" Han Fei smiled and said, "Brother Xuande, are you referring to Dong Zhuo who caused trouble in Kyoto, or Dong Zhuo as a person?" "Let's talk about Dong Zhuo who caused trouble in Kyoto." Liu Beilue pondered and said. . Han Fei looked at Liu Bei and saw the smile on his face, wondering if he was testing something. On the surface, Han Fei really couldn't tell. From the moment he entered the camp, Liu Bei had this smile on his face. It never changed at all, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. However, the person Han Fei guarded the most was Liu Bei! ??Cao Cao is black and Sun Quan is thick, but this Liu Bei is thick and black. Han Fei will not believe that the two of them are not related to each other, and Liu Bei will come to see him specially. You say that the weasel is paying New Year greetings to the rooster, and it definitely has no good intentions! Thinking of this, Han Fei said cautiously: "The beacon light shines on Xijing, and I feel uneasy. Ya Zhang said goodbye to Feng Que, and the cavalry circled the Dragon City. The flag paintings are withered in the dark snow, and the wind is full of drums. It is better to be a centurion than to be a scholar. "Good!" Guan Yu, who had been speechless, couldn't help but praise loudly: "It's better to be a centurion than a scholar!" Guan Yu is a loyal and righteous person. With the chaos in Kyoto and the emperor in trouble, he just wished he could rush into Luoyang as soon as possible and save him from the sea of ??suffering. The song "Army March" plagiarized by Han Fei undoubtedly expressed his true feelings. Han Fei didn't take Guan Yu's praise to heart. It was obvious that it was unusual for a poem that could be passed down through the ages to be praised. How do you care about Guan Yu's praise? Han Fei's eyes passed over Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, but fell on Liu Bei. Seeing this, Liu Bei's face relaxed for a while, and soon he returned to normal. It was just for a moment. If Han Fei hadn't been paying attention, he wouldn't have noticed. This guy really doesn¡¯t have any good intentions! "As expected of a son of an aristocratic family and a disciple of scholars, Mr. Han is known for his writing. It is a pity for the country that he has given up his pen and joined the army for such a talented person. It is really a pity. I have my humble opinion and should be carved by a good craftsman to live up to my expectations." The young master is talented." Liu Bei twirled his beard and said with a smile. "What Liu Shijun said is true. With the talent of the young master, it would be a pity not to join a famous family. Gaomi Kangchenggong and Shu's ancestors have an old relationship. If the young master has such a wish, Shi Yuan can recommend him on his behalf. I don't know what the young master has in mind. How about the next one?" Jushou also said with emotion. Neither Ju Shou nor Liu Bei have ever read this poem, or even listened to it. Therefore, it can only be said that this poem was written by Han Fei himself and was not plagiarized. "And at the age of sixteen, he can write such a magnificent poem. How is his talent so extraordinary? Of course they don¡¯t know that this poem was written by Yang Jiong in the Tang Dynasty. Han Fei naturally doesn¡¯t want to study literature, especially Confucianism. After all, he doesn¡¯t have much time left. If he really goes to learn from a teacher, Jizhou will be named Yuan before he returns from his studies! At that moment, he shook his head without thinking and said decisively: "Thank you sir for your kindness. It's just that I don't want to study literature and only want to practice martial arts, but I have failed my husband." Jushou felt that Han Fei was more developed in literary talent. At only sixteen years old, he can write such magnificent poems. If this boy can be well cultivated, he will definitely become a pillar of the Han Dynasty in the future. Hearing this, he couldn't help but advise: "Why must we practice martial arts? Although there is Dong Zhuo's rebellion today, it will not be possible for the whole world to fight it together for a long time. By then, the world will have been settled, and it will be a time when everything is waiting to be revived. Studying literature can help more Isn't it better to be a king, to rule the world, and to be famous in history?" Han Fei still shook his head firmly and said: "Fei's ambition is to be a centurion rather than a scholar. The Huns have been invading the country for many years. Xianbei has not been destroyed, the Western Qiang has not been pacified, and the Southern Barbarians are in continuous chaos. How dare you say that the world is settled? " "Besides, even if Dong Zhuo's chaos is subdued, will the world really be settled? He only knows how to drink and have fun, but he really can't see the determination to capture Luoyang to save the emperor. How can he not see that after Dong Zhuo's rebellion, he looked like the Warring States Period? Finally, he was slightly moved, even the person next to himYu Yu was also listening attentively, and Zhang Fei also put down the meat in his hands at this moment, just drinking alone with a wine bowl. No one is a fool, even a rude man like Zhang Fei cannot be underestimated! The expressions of the three brothers Liu, Guan, and Zhang did not change at all in Han Fei's eyes, but he had an intuitive understanding of these three people. "I didn't expect that I, Jushou, boasted of his intelligence, but I couldn't see things as clearly as the young master. I'm so ashamed!" Jushou was stunned, and for a long time, he sighed with regret. After that, the five people were silent and drank in silence. Suddenly, Liu Bei put down the wine bowl in his hand, cupped his hand and said: "Master Han killed Hua Xiong in formation today, which is really frustrating. The two brothers Bei are also quite skilled in martial arts. They were still nagging Bei earlier. I want to ask Young Master Han for advice. I came here firstly to see the Young Master's style. Secondly, I came here to fulfill the wishes of the two brothers. Please forgive me for being presumptuous." Hearing this, Guan Yu first looked at his brother in surprise, then looked at Han Fei and frowned. Zhang Fei, on the other hand, had some wine at this time and was in high spirits. After hearing Liu Bei's words, he immediately agreed: "Brother, this suggestion is excellent. Boy Han, if you can kill Hua Xiong, your martial arts skills must be the same. I, Old Zhang, I have long wanted to learn from you and fight with you. Among the officers and soldiers, only Sun Wentai and you are interesting. Even Pan Feng's name is famous. The others are not worth mentioning at all. !¡± Still here! Han Fei took a deep look at Liu Bei and felt very uneasy. Whether it was Guan Yu's facial expressions or Zhang Fei's words, Han Fei could tell that perhaps the two men had said similar things before, but this so-called "asking for advice" was entirely Liu Bei's idea and did not come from them at all. Human intention. It can also be said that it was Gongsun Zan¡¯s instruction and Yuan Shao¡¯s plan. At this moment, he remembered Ju Shou¡¯s previous words. When he heard the arrival of the three brothers Liu, Guan, and Zhang, Jushou once asserted that these three people came here to challenge him. Unexpectedly, Ju Shou hit the nail on the head! If it was an ordinary competition, Han Fei would naturally be extremely happy to play chess with a master, get an ax to the class, and compete with peerless generals like Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Naturally, he would benefit a lot, but It's just Liu Bei. The nature of the competition mentioned is different. Once Han Fei loses the competition, whether he loses to Guan Yu or Zhang Fei, the result will be the same. If Gongsun Zan invades Jizhou in the future, the general who will lead the army will definitely be like this. The winner of this competition, this plan has the same purpose as the previous plan to kill Pan Feng. Moreover, no one can say anything. After all, fighting in the army is normal. This is a naked conspiracy, and behind it is a big conspiracy against Jizhou! However, Han Fei couldn't refuse. Yes, there is no way to refuse, Han Fei can't find any reason to refuse! Moreover, refusal is more likely to be understood as cowardice, which would lead to a more terrifying result than losing! It's not impossible. Han Fei believes that with Liu Bei's black and thick skin, he can definitely do it. What's more, behind Liu Bei is Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao. It is too easy to discredit him. Even if you can find a reason to refuse, there may be something cruel waiting for you later. In this case, there is only one battle left! "Since Brother Yide is willing to give advice, how dare you disobey me? Please!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 11: Battle with Zhang Fei (Part 1) PS: Thanks for the tip as I am a smoker but not a drinker, thank you! New Book Yi, please also save it for children who like this book. If you have a vote, you will be rewarded. If you don¡¯t have a vote, you will be rejected Every point, every collection, and every vote you give is infinite motivation for Kuangqin. Thank you Kuangqin. ^_^ ************************************************ Zhang Fei News of the competition with Han Fei spread like wildfire. When Han Fei and Zhang Fei rode their respective war horses and carried weapons to the school grounds in the military camp, the unprepared two men were so frightened by the scene in front of them that they almost ran away! In front of me, it was dark and full of heads. There were not ten thousand, but seven or eight thousand! As the saying goes, if there are a hundred people, there are all kinds of people; if there are ten thousand people, there are no boundaries. Sitting upright on the horse, Han Fei was stunned and didn't see where the competition was! "Look, Mr. Han is here!" A sharp-eyed soldier spotted Han Fei and shouted immediately - "General Han is mighty~~" "Young General" For a moment, they all called him anything. , amidst the roar of the mountains and the tsunami, the crowd dispersed twice with a "swish", and in the blink of an eye, a road that led directly to the center of the school ground flashed out. Who is Zhang Fei? These recruits who have not experienced the Yellow Turban War rarely know who he is. But who is Han Fei? Among the princes of the Eighteen Towns, except for Sun Jian¡¯s tribe who is not here, who knows? By challenging Hua Xiong, Han Fei became famous in one battle. Even Pan Feng, the unparalleled general in Hebei, died in the hands of Hua Xiong. So, wouldn't Major General Han Fei Han be stronger than the unparalleled general? Once all the troops and horses return to their homeland, Han Fei's name will be resounding throughout Kyushu! In the army, there is no doubt that they worship the strong, and the thoughts of these soldiers are even more simple. In less than half a day, Han Fei has become an invincible existence in their hearts. As for Zhang Fei - I'm afraid the young general is kind-hearted and wants to give him some advice! What a lucky guy Listening to the roar of the mountains and the tsunami in his ears, Han Fei couldn't be happy at all despite the fiery eyes. He even looked gloomy and stared at the man who had been waiting here. On Liu Bei. There are only six people who know about this fight, the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang, Ju Shou, Zhang He, plus himself. It was obvious that both Jushou and Zhang He wished that the fight would not take place. How could they spread the word and attract countless people to watch? Guan Yu was too arrogant to do such a thing. Zhang Fei had no time to gather the cavalry weapons and gathered so many people, and he never mentioned it to anyone. So, the only ones who spread the news were Liu Bei is here! Under Han Fei¡¯s burning eyes, a rare trace of embarrassment flashed across Liu Bei¡¯s face. What Han Fei didn't know was that Liu Bei was also very annoyed with him. When he saw so many soldiers gathered in the school grounds, Liu Bei's heart suddenly thumped, secretly thinking that something bad had happened. Only he himself knows that the news of the competition was not spread by him at all! Go and explain with Han Fei? If it were you, you wouldn¡¯t believe any so-called explanation, right? "Brother Bogui (Gongsun Zan, courtesy name Bogui), you have hurt me, Liu Bei, this time!" Liu Bei, at this moment, is only filled with bitterness and complaints against Gongsun Zan, but no one can tell him. Liu Bei is a man who cares about his reputation. But now Even his brothers can't say that Guan Yu is better. As for Zhang Fei's hot temper "It seems that Han Fei is I hate it" In the school grounds. Han Fei stood on horseback, holding a three-pointed two-edged spear upside down, looking calmly at Zhang Fei who was a hundred steps away. At this moment, Han Fei had completely calmed down. Having reached this point, we can only keep competing, as long as we don¡¯t lose terribly. After all, Zhang Fei was in his prime, but he himself was not as young as the weak one. As long as he didn't lose so miserably, the age issue was a fig leaf, and it was the only one. It¡¯s justhow can you be undefeated and be so embarrassed? Han Fei has no idea at all. Zhang Fei is so strong! At this time, Zhang Fei's name will be named Zhenyu Unexpectedly, he grabbed Guan Yu's head and came, in exchange for Zhang Fei's fame. Could this be the cause and effect retribution? Waving the three-pointed two-edged gun, Han Fei drove away the last distracting thoughts in his mind and shouted, "Brother Yide, be careful!" However, Han Fei knew that his martial arts skills were not as good as Zhang Fei's, so he was not polite. He immediately attacked first, intending to take advantage of it. At least, he would try his best to make Zhang Fei embarrassed! Han Fei bit his lip and sped up the horse - this horse,It was Hua Xiong's mount, a good horse from Xiliang. Hua Xiong was beheaded, and the horse also changed its surname to Han. The war horse was galloping like wind and lightning, and the spear in his hand was like a huge force. When the back hand pressed down, the front hand shook violently. In an instant, fifteen spearheads bloomed and stabbed Zhang Fei quickly. The upper and lower are left and right, with five directions, tie the front heart, hang two ribs, stab your throat, shake your eyes, cut the four limbs, fifteen gun heads, are gorgeous as flowers, colorful as rain, and the electric flashes come. Under invisible pressure, Han Fei managed to shake out two more spearheads than before when he fought against Hua Xiong! It's a pity that Zhang Fei is not Hua Xiong - the three-pointed two-edged gun carries an unparalleled momentum, making everyone present feel an inexplicable pressure, as if the power of Han Fei's shocking stab will also blow them away spread. Liu Bei was even more shocked. This guy could face Lu Bu. His martial arts were not weak, and his swordsmanship was even more outstanding. Seeing Han Fei shoot fifteen spearheads with a shake of his hand, he hurriedly shouted to Guan Yu next to him. He asked: "I didn't expect that Han Fei is so powerful. Second brother, will Yide have any problems with him?" At this moment, Guan Yu's eyes were also attracted by the competition in the field. After hearing Liu Bei's question, he asked Huzi smiled and replied: "Brother, don't panic. The reason why Mr. Han can use fifteen spear points is because of the convenience of weapons, but his own martial arts skills are not as good as Yide. In this fight, the third brother won. " Guan Yu was also startled when he saw Han Fei firing fifteen spearheads with a flick of his hand. However, after all, his martial arts skills were extremely high, and his eyesight was unlike that of Hua Xiong. Coupled with the clear onlookers, he could instantly see that Han Fei was like this. That¡¯s the beauty of the rod gun. "That's good" After listening to Guan Yu's words, Liu Bei was completely relieved, with an inexplicable look shining in his eyes. "Ha, boy Han, you're well on your way!" Unlike Hua Xiong, Zhang Fei didn't have the slightest contempt for Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei stabbing him with fifteen spearheads, his scalp couldn't help but tingle. , a spear is equivalent to a gun. He has tried his best, but he can only use nine spearheads at most, and even he may not be able to use it! After being surprised, he was filled with excitement. The world is so big that it is hard to find an opponent. This is also a kind of loneliness of a master. It was rare to meet an opponent who could match him. How could Zhang Fei not be excited? ! With a violent roar, his cheeks exploded like steel brush beards. The war horse moved aside to let Han Fei pass most of Han Fei's stab. Then he suddenly swung the eight-foot-long snake spear and stabbed Han Fei's left arm diagonally. He stabbed with a spear, the spear was as powerful as lightning, but the spear tip turned halfway, and the back of the snake spear slid on Han Fei's gun shaft - Zhang Fei was not stupid, and he had rich experience in killing. He had many spear heads, and in his eagerness, Rao He has great eyesight and cannot distinguish completely, but no matter how many gun heads there are, there can only be one barrel. It was as if the force of a thousand pounds was used to swing Han Fei's three-pointed two-edged spear away, and immediately, two war horses passed by each other. In this meeting, the two of them were evenly matched! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 12: Battle with Zhang Fei (Part 2) Han Fei's hand holding the gun barrel trembled slightly. Although the exchange between the three-pointed two-edged spear and the Zhangba snake spear took only a moment, an extremely strong force has been transmitted along the gun shaft to both arms. If the soft vine gun shaft had not had good force-relieving performance, and if only an ordinary spear had been used, Han Fei really didn't know if he could still hold the spear in his hand at this moment. This guy has so much strength! Han Fei curled his lips, but didn't pay too much attention. His family knew about his family affairs. He knew that in terms of strength, he couldn't compare with those fierce generals. Not only himself, but also the one who would kill seven to seven in Changban Slope. Even Zhao Zilong, who is outstanding, can never hope to keep pace with Zhang Fei in terms of strength. "What a guy! What a good shot! Boy Han, let's fight again!" Zhang Fei's eyes widened, full of excitement, and he shouted for a fight. Han Fei smiled casually. Although he was plotted by Liu Bei, he did not hate Zhang Fei. On the contrary, he was very happy to make friends with this straightforward guy. Hearing this, the three-pointed and two-edged gun pointed with blood, "As you wish, I dare not invite you! Look at the gun!" He shouted, "Look at the gun!" When he got closer, the three-pointed and two-edged gun slashed down viciously with one move. Due to its material, the weapon is light, but this chop is extremely fast! "Well done!" Zhang Fei shouted, holding the Zhangba snake spear in both hands, and looked up at the toilet rack. This time, Zhang Fei suffered a big loss. Because the two of them were a little close, Zhang Fei's spear shaft hit Han Fei's spear shaft. Immediately, the soft vine spear shaft bent with force, like a limp snake head, and the sharp spear blade shone with cold light, just like a poisonous snake. The fangs, with the power of Han Fei's slash and the reaction force of Zhang Fei, were in front of Zhang Fei's eyes like lightning. Liu Bei and Guan Yu, who were watching the battle, were frightened to death. When they saw this, they cried out: "Master Han, keep someone under the gun" But, how could this be done in time? Zhang Fei saw the cold in front of him, and it was too late to hide. In the crisis, he had to close his eyes and push forward with all his strength, hoping to avoid the vital point - even though he knew it was useless, under this attack , no matter how hard his body is, it will probably be split into two, and there will be no need to harm him. Han Fei also didn't expect that this attack would have such an effect. In fact, this was not because he, Han Fei, was ruthless and wanted to kill Zhang Fei. In fact, this silver-threaded vine gun was not long after it was made into a gun. However, Hua Xiong was the first person he faced since it was made into a gun, and Zhang Fei was the first person. Two. Seeing that Zhang Fei was about to be killed, he was so anxious that it was too late to put away his gun. He had no choice but to twist the barrel of the gun in his hand. Suddenly, the barrel of the gun flipped over and changed from chopping to shooting. Han Fei understood that if he really hurt Zhang Fei, then he might not be able to get out of here. Although he didn't know what Liu Bei would do, it would be strange if Guan Yu didn't fight for him! Although it is said that Dou Jian has no eyesight for swords and guns, even if it were him, he couldn't help it! "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, and the head of the three-pointed two-edged gun hit Zhang Fei hard on the back. Although Han Fei's strength was not as strong as Zhang Fei, or even worse, his strength was no small matter. What's more, with the help of horse power and Zhang Fei's own strength, Zhang Fei suddenly became unsteady on his horse and fell off the horse. The snake spear also let go. He just struggled to get up. He opened his mouth and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out. Squirting out wildly. "Third brother!" "Third brother!" Two people were snatched out from the crowd, rushed forward, held Zhang Fei up, and called out eagerly. It was Liu Bei and Guan Yu. "Big brother, second brother," Zhang Fei was so strong after all that he shook himself twice and three times. After a while, he came to his senses, opened his mouth, and "poof" another mouthful of blood spurted out, but he didn't care. With a random touch, he said: "Don't worry, even if you get slapped a little, it won't save my life." "Brother Yide, is it okay?" At this time, Han Fei led the horse away. He came over and said apologetically: "It's not because of my lack of skill in martial arts. I couldn't pick up the moves in a hurry. Although I didn't mean it, I caused Brother Yide to be seriously injured. I really feel sorry for him. I ask Brother Yide to forgive me. Well, morning If you know it, you won't fight like this!" "No matter what, it's normal for a sword and a gun to have a small injury. If it were like that, I wouldn't be able to take it back, let alone if I wake up. , If it hadn't been for your last turn, Mr. Han, I would have been split in half. Now, I'm lucky to have saved my life and can still drink in the future. How can I blame you? "Zhang Fei, however, was not annoyed with Han Fei at all and laughed. "It's just that the originally dark face, with his careless touch, the snow-white teeth, and the mottled blood, looked much, much more gritty. "Thank you Mr. Han for showing mercy!" Liu Bei and Guan Yu also bowed and said. These two people are also sensible people, and they also know that Han Fei has shown mercy, even if?I feel sorry for Zhang Fei, but I can only say thank you. "What the hell, if the three brothers behave like this again, wouldn't it make Fei feel ashamed?" Han Fei quickly responded politely, but he let out a sigh of relief in his heart. No matter what, I have passed this level. Unexpectedly, he defeated Zhang Fei in a daze. Looking back, Han Fei found it incredible. Of course, he also knew that this was an accident, an accident that could never be replicated. But the soldiers didn¡¯t know that! " In this way, Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan's plan failed. "Young Master Han is talented in literature and martial arts, but Guan Yu is temporarily itchy. I hope you can give me some advice, and please give me some advice!" Han Fei was just thinking about it when Guan Yu's voice suddenly sounded. "This" Han Fei was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself: Is this the so-called extreme joy that brings sorrow? Although what Guan Yu said sounded nice, Han Fei couldn't tell that Guan Yu was dissatisfied with Zhang Fei's injury and wanted to avenge Zhang Fei's injustice. Damn it, did I provoke you to mess with you? The competition was proposed by Liu Daer'er, and I'm not allowed to refuse Swordsman and gun have no eyes, do you think I'm willing to hurt that Heizi? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT No matter how good-tempered Han Fei was, he couldn't help but feel a little annoyed. He said calmly: "Brother Yun, you have seen the previous fight. You should know that this sword and gun have no eyes, no matter who it hurts, it is not beautiful." In my humble opinion, why don¡¯t we just forget about it and let¡¯s eat and drink so as not to hurt our harmony?¡± ¡°Young Master Han is right!¡± Liu Bei also advised: ¡°Young Master and my second brother Wu Yi. They are both good. If it were a competition, it would not be possible to tell the difference in a few dozen rounds. At the moment, the sky is dark, but there is no time. Furthermore, the third brother is injured first, who will suffer if he wins again. After the third brother's fight with Young Master Han is over, let's go back and continue drinking. "Of course Liu Bei wouldn't be so kind. He was afraid of Han Fei's weird, turning gun. If Han Fei made any weird moves, Guan Yu would also suffer. "That's right, let's go back and have a drink!" When Zhang Fei heard about having a drink, he immediately shouted as if he had not been hurt. Seeing this, Han Fei couldn't help but laugh and persuaded in a good voice: "Brother Yide is injured, I'm afraid it's not suitable to drink, right?" "What do you know? Alcohol is the best medicine for me, Lao Zhang, if you don't give me Drinking will kill me, Zhang Fei!" Zhang Fei yelled. Seeing that Liu Bei didn't refute anything, Han Fei had no choice but to say: "Well, let's go back and have a drink!" So, a few people left the school grounds and returned to Han Fei's tent again. Behind them, there were only loud shouts and shouts. Guan Yu's regret mixed with unwillingness Volume 1: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 13: A Reckless Man "What, you said Yide was defeated? How could the martial arts of the boy from the Han family be so strong?" In the military tent of the Peiping Army, a handsome general was sitting above him. Hearing Liu Bei's reply, he couldn't help but be surprised. This person is none other than Gongsun Zan, the prefect of Peking, who was named General Fenwu and Marquis of Ji by Dong Zhuo. Gongsun Zan, who had been taught by Zhang Fei for a long time, naturally knew how good Zhang Fei's martial arts was. With his martial arts, he could not survive Zhang Fei's snake spear for twenty rounds. Gongsun Zan had always been deeply pleased with Zhang Fei's bravery and had long been recruiting him. In his heart, Zhang Fei was only loyal to Liu Bei, and Liu Bei belonged to him. In the end, Gongsun Zan just let it go. At this time, how could Gongsun Zan not be shocked when he heard Liu Bei saying that Zhang Fei would be defeated if he joined forces with both men. "It's not a crime of war. It's actually Han Fei's weapons that are too weird. The third brother was not prepared for a moment, so he was accidentally defeated." At that moment, Liu Bei explained the differences of Han Fei's weapons in detail. "There are such weapons in the world. It's normal for Yide to be defeated." Gongsun Zan nodded. Indeed, if you don't know the basics of such a weird weapon and are on guard early, no matter how strong your martial arts is, it is rare for you to be defeated by negligence. If it were him, he would probably end up like Zhang Fei. Gongsun Zan sighed softly again, "Unexpectedly, all the calculations came to nothing, but Yide was injured. Could it be that God forbids me, Gongsun Zan, to take Jizhou?" A bright light flashed in Liu Bei's eyes, and he said seriously. "Actually, Brother Bogui disdains this at all." "Oh? Xuande means" Gongsun Zan asked doubtfully. "Brother Bogui is so powerful outside the Great Wall that he scares the barbarians. How can Han Fu, an old scholar, be a match for him?" Liu Beiqing coughed, and seeing the seeking advice in Gongsun Zan's eyes, his smile became brighter, "Kang Jizhou's army is mostly infantry, and there are almost no cavalry. When the two armies confront each other, if Brother Bogui's superiority in cavalry overcomes the disadvantages of Jizhou's army, won't they be able to destroy it by talking and laughing? In this case, why worry about planning? If you want to defeat Jizhou, I will be a pioneer and clear the obstacles for you! " "Uh Haha, what Xuande said is true, but he is thinking too much about his brother!" His words made Gongsun Zan's eyes widen. He was so bright that he couldn't help praising the case, and said with high spirits, "Humph, I'm sorry that Han Fu, a scholar in the first tomb, is not very powerful. Besides, his general Pan Feng is dead, and the Jizhou army uh, Xuande, look at that How is the Han family?" Gongsun Zan wanted to say that Pan Feng was dead and the Jizhou army had no one left to fight. However, mid-sentence, he suddenly thought of Han Fei and asked instead. "The son of the Han family" Liu Bei pondered for a moment, but he was recalling the whole process of meeting Han Fei, especially Han Fei's words and demeanor. After a long while, he said: "The son of the Han family is talented and good at martial arts, but he loves martial arts and dislikes literature. If you have the energy to achieve great things, you should not be afraid. " "Oh? Xuande said that the Han family likes martial arts and hates literature, so how can he be called talented?" Gongsun Zan couldn't help but wonder. "Brother Bogui doesn't know that this boy's writing is his specialty, so his talent is natural. However, he has stated his ambition of 'better to be a centurion than a scholar', but Bei can see that this boy hates writing and loves writing. Wu. Bei has also asked people about it, and everyone said that the Han family was smart since he was a child, but he was not good at poetry and writing. He has been practicing martial arts since he was six years old, but he has never heard of him studying literature." Liu Bei said with a smile. "This is a waste of great talent. I think Han Fu will be angry, right? Haha" Gongsun Zan couldn't help but laugh. "The Korean Festival is naturally unsatisfactory. This incident once became a joke for colleagues in the court to ridicule Han Fu." It seemed to outline Han Fu's unwilling and depressed face, and Liu Bei couldn't help but chuckle. "But" Gongsun Zan laughed for a while and praised: "This son would rather gallop on the battlefield and fight to defend the frontier than be a scholar in a study. His heart to serve the country with fists and fists is really respectable. But this disgusting article, After all, it was done by a reckless man, just as Xuande said, there is nothing to fear from this man! " Yuan Benchu, Yuan Benchu, you want to divide Jizhou equally with me, Gongsun Zan, hum Gongsun Zan, who was so satisfied with his ambition, didn't find out. Liu Bei, who was looking down, had a flash of excitement in his eyes. ********************************************** "Little Lord, This Liu Bei is not simple." After seeing off the three brothers Liu, Guan, and Zhang, the sky had already darkened. Han Fei was preparing to go back to the tent to rest. As soon as he entered the tent, he heard footsteps coming from behind, and a familiar voice rang in his ears. "Sir, if you have something to say, we can discuss it in the tent." Han Fei was not unhappy at all when someone disturbed his sleep, because this person was Jushou, the only think tank he could rely on at the moment. Not to mention that Jushou doesn¡¯t fully agree with him yet, so it¡¯s important to make a good impression. At the moment, Han Fei enthusiastically let Ju Shou into the tent. Of course Han Fei knows that Liu Bei is not a simple person. Frankly speaking, Han Fei still admires Liu Bei very much. This person weaves mats and sells shoesHe was born, struggled and wandered for half his life, fought and failed repeatedly, but finally won one of the three-thirds of the world in this era when the aristocratic family ruled the roost. ?? If nothing else, just this indomitable and adaptable spirit is enough to be amazing. What's even more amazing is that even though he suffered repeated defeats, no matter whether it was Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Sun Qian, Jian Yong, Zhao Yun or others who were sworn friends, they would never leave him, which made people have to praise him for his win-over. The human heart is so clever. At least, Han Fei had to admit that he couldn't do anything to win people's hearts by throwing a child. Today, after two fights and a lot of drinking, Han Fei was inevitably a little tired, but he still managed to cheer up. After Jushou sat down, he asked with a smile: "Sir, why do you say Liu Bei is not simple?" Han Fei didn't Explanation: Ordinarily, Jushou should have met Liu Bei for the first time, but today, Liu Bei did not show anything surprising. How did Jushou see that Liu Bei was not simple? "This man entered the tent, but his expression remained the same. He was not shocked by honor or disgrace. It was obvious that he was a man with a very strong mind. Zhang Fei was injured, and Guan Yu could not hold himself back. He wanted to seek the displeasure of the young master, but Liu Bei caught him. The young master said that Dong Zhuo was the Prime Minister of the Warring States Period, and his eyes flickered, with a hint of unwillingness. Such a person will not be able to do so in the future. I'm a human being." Jushou's expression was indifferent, and he no longer looked worried about the future of Jizhou, and he looked like a strategist. Amazing! Hearing Jushu's analysis, Han Fei couldn't help but scream in his heart. Han Fei naturally knew a lot about Liu Bei's difficulty through history, but Jushu could infer that Liu Bei was not simple just through one meeting. This was also Isn't that awesome? ??Could it be that Jushou will meet? Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 14: The Way of "Teacher" "Wouldn't this be better? In other words, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei both look up to Liu Bei. If he refuses to be subordinated and leaves Peiping, Jizhou will benefit in the end." Although he doesn't know where Liu Bei was when Gongsun Zan attacked Jizhou, Han Fei still clearly remembers that when Gongsun Zan entered Jizhou, the leading general was Yan Gang, not any of Liu Guan and Zhang Zhong. "I hope so." Jushou nodded. "However, this person is not simple after all. Today, he is plotting against me. If there is a chance, hum" It has been sixteen years since he came to this world, and Han Fei has carefully considered his future path. ?At first, Han Fei considered going with the flow and going directly to Cao Cao. But then he thought about it, his cheap dad was a disciple of the Yuan family, and he would definitely not like Cao Cao, who came from an unclean background. If he defected to the powerful Yuan Shao, or this cheap dad wouldn't even be able to fight - However, it is impossible. After all, Yuan Shao's strength is based on the misery of his Han family and his son. Moreover, although Cao Cao was thirsty for talents, he was also suspicious and difficult to serve. "Furthermore, it is not what I want to go to Yuan Shao. Even without his own help, Yuan Shao was able to control the four states and was known as the best prince in the world. However, he was lenient on the outside and taboo on the inside. He was constantly fighting internally. He looked strong on the surface, but in fact he was full of crises and contradictions internally. For such a group that is strong on the outside and cadre on the inside, even if he uses his foresight to help the Yuan family win Guandu, what will happen in the future? Also, Han Fei was afraid that his great achievements would shock his master, and he was afraid that he would end up like Qu Yi in history. The key is that it is still unknown whether he can survive until that time and whether Yuan Shao can use him. If Han Fei wanted to come, there was no guarantee that he would join him. He would be the second Liu Zong! As for the others, Liu Bei, Jiangdong Sun let's forget it. First of all, I can't pass the cheap dad level. Han Fei also didn¡¯t want to live in fear all day long under suspicious eyes. What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve seen enough other people¡¯s looks in my previous life, why should I continue to look at other people¡¯s looks in this life? Why should you learn civil and martial arts and sell them to the emperor's family? The emperor takes turns, and he will come to my house next year. He has learned martial arts and has historical knowledge that spans a thousand years. Why can't he fight for his own place in this troubled world? Live as a hero in life, and die as a ghost! Calculating this, Liu Bei, with his heroic appearance, can only be an enemy! Han Fei, although he admired Liu Bei very much, it was only in his previous life and he had no direct relationship with Liu Bei, but now, he is hostile! Since it is an enemy, the best way is to nip it in the bud. He should not be polite to his enemies, and Han Fei did not want to be like Cao Cao in history, raising tigers to create trouble. Jushu nodded. What Han Fei said was exactly what he thought. The reason why he chose to say it was just to remind Han Fei that Liu Bei was not a simple person. He just wanted to pay more attention to him in the future. After all, Liu Bei was not a mature person yet and was not worthy of attention. Now that Han Fei realizes it, his goal has been achieved. Jushou also noticed that Han Fei was tired, so he cupped his hands and said, "Young Master is tired, so I can't disturb you. Please take a rest early and excuse me." "Sir, walk slowly." Han Fei also felt that his eyelids were twitching, so he didn't leave Jushou alone at that moment. When Jushou walked to the tent door, he suddenly turned around and said, "Young master once said that he was the Prime Minister of the Warring States Period. Don't you have any ideas?" Han Fei, who was about to lie down, couldn't help but be startled when he heard this, and his heart moved slightly. Could it be said that he saw it? what? Suddenly he remembered what Jushou had said about Liu Bei just now. At the moment, he was even more uncertain and had to laugh and said: "Sir, what else do you think?" "The beginning of the Han Dynasty began with Qin, and Qin unified the six countries." Jushou He stared at Han Fei and said word by word: "Wen Xingguo, Wu Dingguo, famous for ruling the world, if the young master is willing, I will do what I said during the day." Hearing this, Han Fei's body suddenly trembled, He lowered his head somewhat guiltily. The beginning of the Han Dynasty began with the Qin Dynasty, and the Qin Dynasty unified the six countries - what does this mean? You want me to stand on my own behalf for the Han people, or are you trying to tempt me? Could it be that he really saw something? However, Jushu shouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions. If not, he couldn¡¯t say it to his face, then Han Fei suddenly raised his head and said, "Sir" When he looked again, there was no trace of Jushu anywhere! Wen Xingguo, Wu Dingguo, Ming Yu Tianxia It is really a world of names! Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of Han Fei's mouth, he looked at the tent door and murmured: "After one year, if I, Han Fei, am still alive, I will find you to fulfill my promise today, and I won't be able to run away Having said that, , Who is this Kang Chenggong? Is he famous? " **************************** ********************* The sky is bright. In the Jizhou Army Barracks, Han Fei wavedLike rain, one shot followed another. Although I was out of breath, I didn't slack off at all. Sixteen years are like one day. "Fei'er, where are you practicing shooting?" While he was practicing, Han Fei's cheap dad Han Fu came over and took a pleased look at his precious son. Yesterday, Han Fei's slaying of Hua Xiong was well-known in the Allied Forces. Everyone from officers to soldiers were talking about it. As a father, Han Fu felt even more proud. Even though he has always disliked Han Fei's martial arts practice. Seeing Han Fu's arrival, Han Fei hurriedly put away the three-pointed and two-edged spear and stepped forward to greet him, "Father, why are you here?" "My father heard that you were practicing spear training here, so he stopped by to take a look. Fei'er, You practice as if your father doesn't exist." Han Fu couldn't stop smiling. ?Watch me practice martial arts? Han Fei was a little confused. After calculation, he had been practicing martial arts for ten years. However, Han Fu was not happy with this. He even stopped him from practicing martial arts more than once, persuaded him to practice essays, and never once watched him practice martial arts. . If Han Fu hadn't been the only one left with him, there's no telling whether he could have mastered martial arts. Came here specially to watch him practice martial arts? Looking up at the sun again, yes, it does rise in the east, but When Han Fei's eyes fell on Han Fu's smiling face like a flower, he woke up suddenly and couldn't help but Smiling inwardly. The vanity of an old man! In ancient times, thirty was considered old. Han Fu, who is already fifty this year, is considered an old man. Han Fei didn't believe it. If nothing happened, Han Fu would come to the school. He was almost practicing with his left and right guns, so he said, "Father, you must have something to do with your child, right?" "There is indeed something," Han Fu said when he saw his son. He had no intention of practicing any more, so he stopped insisting and nodded: "In the morning, I met my father with my husband and said that I wanted to introduce you to Mr. Kang Cheng. My father also fully agreed. I came here to find you." I also want to ask what you mean. "Where has Jushou found his father?" Thinking about Ju Shou's character, Han Fei didn't find it strange anymore. After thinking about it, he said, "Father, I don't know who this Kang Chenggong is?" "You, how can my father say good things about you? You don't know Kang Cheng." Sir, it's true" Han Fu couldn't help but feel angry. However, when he thought that his precious son was fond of martial arts and disliked writing, he was relieved. He explained: "Mr. Kangcheng is from Gaomi. His surname is Zheng Mingxuan, and his courtesy name is Kangcheng. , is the master of Confucian classics in our dynasty. He has been traveling for more than ten years and has traveled all over the country. Even the great Confucian classics master Ma Rong was ashamed of himself. His students are all over the world. The famous ones are Zhao Shang in Hanoi, Cui Yan in Qinghe, Wang Jing of Qinghe, Guoyuan of Le'an, Ren Gu of Le'an, Zhang Yi of Beihai, Liu Yan of Lu, Cheng Bing of Runan, Sun Qian of Beihai, Xi Lu of Shanyang, Xu Ci of Nanyang, etc., are known as "manner of writers". You don¡¯t know Duke Kang Cheng, and all the women and children laughed at you!¡± Han Fei really didn¡¯t know who Zheng Xuan was, but he could tell that this Zheng Xuan was something special. A great guy! He is actually Sun Qian¡¯s teacher! If you can take this talented person as your teacher, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to your reputation, but time is not waiting for me! Han Fei was really scared. He went to become a disciple over there, but his cheap dad here ruined all his existing wealth. He didn't think he was as good as Liu Bei. What's more It's not that Han Fei doesn't want to study literature, it's just that he has never had a famous master - yes, he only needs to be famous enough to become a disciple. As for whether he has real talent and practical knowledge, Han Fei doesn't care, what he wants is just Take advantage of the situation to gild your identity. Let me ask, what is the use of worshiping someone who is not famous? There is no need to borrow any light at all! When he was in Luoyang, there was a great man named Cai Yong. Han Fei tried his best to get in, but he didn't like him at all! Han Fei smiled bitterly and said, "Father, Duke Kang Cheng has such a high reputation, how can he easily accept a disciple? Even if the Duke and Mr. Kang can introduce him on his behalf, I'm afraidhas Father forgotten Cai Bojie back then?" "Thishey, This seems to be my wish as a father. "PS: Thank you for your support. When Kuangqin earns the royalties, please go and do it, you know ^_^ Finally, if you like this book, please click on it. Collection, the editor is keeping an eye on this thing Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 15: Yingchuan and Guo Jia (Part 1) "Young Master, why don't you stay here for a few more days? After all, the two armies are at war now, and the coalition army is in the midst of employing people. I think the master doesn't want the young master to leave at this time." For three consecutive days, Han Fei or with Zhang Fei and Zhang He were drinking, discussing marksmanship, or talking about military aircraft with Ju Shou, and even discussing the general trend of the world, they lived a comfortable life. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Thinking that the news should have reached here soon, Han Fei decided to leave. He was also preparing to say goodbye to Han Fu for this trip. According to Jushu's original intention, he did not want Han Fei to leave. First, Pan Feng died in battle, and the morale of the Jizhou army was unstable. Han Fei, who defeated Hua Xiong, was undoubtedly the best candidate to stabilize the morale of the army at this time; secondly, when it came to making contributions, where could Can it be compared to the two armies in front of the formation? Jushou was indeed thinking about Han Fei. Of course, Han Fei also knows this. Although the two never talked about that day again, Han Fei could feel that Jushou was much more concerned about him than before, which was undoubtedly a huge improvement. But Han Fei didn¡¯t want to stay. First of all, what he has to face next is Lu Bu, who is known as the "Flying General". Don't think about making achievements. If he gets involved again, there will be no place to cry. He doesn't want to become the second party. Yue, I don¡¯t want to be like Wu Anguo and lose his hand. Who knows if Yuan Shao will take the opportunity to order him to fight Lu Bu! Secondly, even if you don¡¯t have to face Lu Bu, after that, the struggle against Dong will just end at the end. The coalition has no more achievements, let alone any credit? Third, the news is coming soon. Han Fei has not forgotten what he left in the tent that day. Will Yuan Shao talk to him when the time comes? The Yuan family should have been killed by Dong Zhuo by this time! Fourth, there is another treasure in Luoyang, and Han Fei would like to get it in his hands if possible. Therefore, Han Fei had no choice but to leave. Hearing Jushou's plea to stay, Han Fei smiled and shook his head, "I don't know what you mean, sir. I'm just worried that General Pan will die in the battle, and our army's morale will be unstable. However, Hua Xiong has been killed by Wu, and all the soldiers know it. In this way, there is no need to worry. Besides, I, Jizhou, are only responsible for the food and fodder of the coalition, and we rarely fight. As for the personnel of the coalition, it will not have much impact." At this point, Han Fei smiled bitterly and said. "Sir, can't you see that Yuan Benchu ??can't tolerate me at all? If I don't stay, it will only increase my unhappiness." "This oh, what a pity for this God-given opportunity!" Jushou's face changed after hearing this. Dark, sighed for Han Fei. "Sir, why are you sighing? The world is already unfair, so opportunities don't end here. You know, this opportunity will only be reserved for those who are prepared, not those who are prepared!" Han Fei smiled confidently. . Jushu didn't know where Han Fei got his confidence from, let alone what opportunity Han Fei was talking about. Hearing this, he couldn't help but wonder: "What opportunity is the young master talking about?" "Haha, the secret must not be leaked. In the near future, Sir, you will understand." Han Fei chuckled, and if he added a beard and shook his fan, he would look unfathomable. "Oh? We'll have to wait and see Hey, that's" Although Han Fei successfully whetted his appetite, Jushou was not in a hurry and just smiled faintly. Suddenly, Jushou's smile stopped, he glanced ahead and blurted out: "Brother Yuan Hao?!" *************************** ****************************************** "Fengxiao, why did you leave without saying goodbye?" Tian Feng Hearing that his men came to report that Guo Jia was about to leave, he couldn't help being surprised. He quickly chased him out, hurriedly and slowly, and finally caught up with Guo Jia at the entrance of the central army camp. Tian Feng took three steps and took two steps at a time. He stepped forward, grabbed him, and asked. "It turns out to be brother Yuan Hao." Seeing that the person coming was Tian Feng, Guo Jia couldn't help but blush slightly, feeling a little embarrassed. I think it was under Tian Feng's instigation that he joined Yuan Shao's service, and Yuan Shao respected him very much and treated him kindly. It can be said that Tian Feng recommended Guo Jia, and he left without saying goodbye. It's a bit rude. However, Guo Jia is a dissolute person after all. His contempt for etiquette has been spread for a long time. His embarrassment also disappeared in a flash, and then he smiled and said: "Brother Yuan Hao, I am not barbaric. Yuan Benchu ??is not the master of Jia's heart, but I was afraid that the meeting would be awkward, so I left without saying goodbye, hoping that brother Yuan Hao would be a weirdo." He said he was apologizing, but there was no hint of apology on his face. Instead, he was just laughing and joking. "You're a prodigal, you're so lazy!" Tian Feng was already used to Guo Jia's behavior, but he wasn't angry at all. Hearing this, he just laughed and scolded, and then asked: "What's wrong? Isn't Ming Gong treating you well?" "Not thin." Guo Jia nodded and said with rare seriousness: "Jia has been at Mr. Yuan's house for dozens of days. Mr. Yuan always held banquets and entertained me. He also took great care of him and treated him very kindly."   "In that case, why did Fengxiao leave?" Tian Feng asked curiously. "Do you want to listen to the truth?" "Nonsense!" Guo Jia put away the smile on his face and said seriously: "Yuan Benchu ??doesn't know how to employ people. He is not a person who can achieve great things. Such a person is not the wise master in Jia's heart, so you "Abandon it." "Why do you say this?" Tian Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice. Seeing that there was no one around, Guo Jia leaned into Tian Feng's ear and whispered a few words softly. He saw Tian Feng's expression change, and after a long while, Tian Feng said: "It doesn't matter, everyone has their own ambitions. I hope I will serve you well in the future." I will not regret the decision I made today for the rest of my life. " Yuan Shao was called the "Hero of the World" at this time. In history, it can be said that it was his most prosperous time. Based on his reputation alone, he was undisputedly the leader of the alliance. Seats, one or two can be seen. Tian Feng couldn't understand why Guo Jia chose to leave Yuan Shao at this time, and even thought that Guo Jia would regret today's decision in the future. "I believe in my own eyes." Guo Jia said firmly: "So, Jia will never regret it!" "You are a prodigal son, aren't you afraid that I will go to Ming Gong to report you?" Now that Tian Feng has decided to leave, although Tian Feng It's a pity, but I also know that I can't force it to stay, so I joked. "You don't know how!" Guo Jia returned to his usual laughter. "Yes, Tian Feng won't. With his upright temperament, he doesn't bother to do this. "Brother Yuan Hao," as if he remembered something, Guo Jia stopped laughing again and said seriously: "You and I are inseparable. Jia has a word of advice, please remember it." Tian Feng rarely sees Guo Jia. With such a serious look, I knew that what he was going to say would come from the bottom of his heart, so he said in a deep voice: "As a filial piety, please speak up." "Brother Yuan Hao, your temperament is too upright, and you are even overly aggressive. This is a big mistake. Taboo. Yuan Benchu ??seems to be wise, but in fact he is generous on the outside and jealous on the inside. Brother Yuan Hao's temperament may lead to disaster in the future. If he hears a word of praise, I hope he will restrain it. " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 16: Yingchuan and Guo Jia (Part 2) PS: Thank you for the reward, which I have loved for half my life, thank you! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Brother Yuan Hao, your temperament is too upright, and you are even too stubborn to do something wrong. This is a big taboo. Yuan Benchu ??seems to be wise, but in fact he is lenient on the outside and taboo on the inside. I'm also suspicious. Brother Yuan Hao's temperament may lead to disaster in the future. If he hears a word of praise, I hope he will restrain himself." Guo Jia lowered his voice and said solemnly. If Han Fei heard what Guo Jia said, he would be surprised. In history, Tian Feng was imprisoned by Yuan Shao and was killed tragically. According to Han Fei, Guo Jia can definitely set up a stall and tell fortunes in future generations. "Ming Gong" Tian Feng was about to say something, when a familiar call came from not far away. *************************************************** **************** Among the eighteen towns princes, the most powerful one is Nanyang Yuan Shu, who is the first town; followed by Jizhou Han Fu, who is the second town. Under these two men, one on the left and one on the right guarded the central army. For convenience, Han Fu usually handled military affairs not far from the camp gate of the central army. Tian Feng and Guo Jia, who were standing at the camp gate talking, naturally fell behind. In the eyes of Jushou and Han Fei. Brother Yuan Hao? A name flashed through Han Fei's mind and he blurted out, "Isn't it Tian Feng Yuanhao?" Jushou nodded and said, "Yes, it's Tian Feng." Suddenly, Jushou remembered something again and quickly lowered his voice, Said: "Hey, Tian Yuanhao is good at everything, but he has this temper Because he is too upright and does not know how to adapt, he was frustrated under the lord's command, so he switched to Yuan Shao After meeting, he also invited the young master Don't blame me." Han Fei was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then vaguely remembered that Tian Feng first worked under his cheap father. So, it's no wonder Jushou was so nervous. At the moment, Han Fei chuckled and said: "Sir, you underestimated me. Since ancient times, a good bird chooses wood, and a good minister chooses his master. It is human nature. Tian Yuanhao is not a slave of my Han family. He surrendered to Yuan Shao. I can only say that my father did a good job." If it's not enough, why should I blame you? " "Young Master is so broad-minded, I admire you!" Jushou breathed a sigh of relief. He and Tian Feng were both from Hebei, and they were both officials in Jizhou. They have a close personal relationship. He was afraid that Han Fei would be angry and blame Tian Feng for abandoning his master and joining the enemy. Yes, in Jushou's view, Yuan Shao is already an enemy. "It turns out to be Gong and Brother. I wonder who this is" Over there, Tian Feng also saw Ju Shou. After saying something to Guo Jia, the two of them walked over and met with Ju Shou. When they saw Han Fei , couldn¡¯t help but ask. Suddenly, he remembered something, pointed at Han Fei, and asked suspiciously: "Isn't it the 'Xiao Cen Peng' Han Fei who can kill heroes?" Han Fei's name can now be said to be unknown to everyone in the coalition. People don't know, but that doesn't mean everyone knows Han Fei. Tian Feng also only knew Han Fei's name, but did not know Han Fei as a person. However, the one who can be accompanied by Ju Shou and who is so young, I think it can only be Han Fei who killed Hua Xiong. Han Fei touched his nose and said, "Xiao Cen Peng"? Unexpectedly, Han Fei actually had a nickname, but it still sounded quite interesting. Of course Han Fei knew who Cen Peng was. He was one of the twenty-eight soldiers under Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty. He was a fire tiger, a flower sword general, and a three-handed general Cen Peng. Cen Junran was accustomed to wielding a three-pointed two-edged sword. Cao Cao once praised Xu Chu. "Although Ma Wu and Cen Peng cannot match him," this shows his martial arts. And what he used was a three-pointed, two-edged spear, but it was very similar to a three-pointed, two-edged sword. It was no wonder he was given such a nickname. But, why didn¡¯t I know when I got such a nickname? "Boy Han Fei, I have met Mr. Tian." He was thinking in his mind, but Han Fei's hand movements were not slow at all, and he moved deeply without any artificiality. "Ashamed, ashamed." Tian Feng kept saying that he was ashamed. There was a burst of embarrassment on his face, and he hurriedly stepped aside, but he did not dare to accept Han Fei's gift. Without him, although Han Fu did not use him, in the eyes of the world, After all, he was the one who betrayed the Lord. At this time, how could he bravely accept the gift from the son of the old Lord? Fortunately, Jushou had expected this. When he saw it, he coughed lightly and said with a smile, "Brother Yuan Hao, but I don't know who this is?" With that, Jushou looked at Guo Jia. It was only then that Han Fei noticed the young man standing next to Tian Feng. He seemed to be not much older than himself, about 20 years old. He was thin and handsome, but had a pair of clear and deep eyes. Someone who can get together and be very close to Tian Feng must not be a simple person, right? Han Fei thought. Being relieved of his embarrassment, Tian Feng glanced at his friend gratefully, then pulled Guo Jia over and introduced him: "Brother, Mr. Han Mr., this is a native of Yingchuan, his surname is Guo Mingjia, and his given name is Fengxiao. Filial piety, thisThis is Feng Feng's good friend for many years, Jushou Jugong, and this person is Han Fei, the son of Han Fu, the shepherd of Jizhou. " "It turns out to be Guo Fengxiao, the 'Little Grand Duke' of Yingchuan, who is very polite. "Jushou has also heard of Guo Jia, but Guo Jia is not well-known now, so Jushou will naturally not be too enthusiastic. "I have met Brother Ju. "Compared to Guo Jia at the moment, Jushou is much more famous. Although Guo Jia despises etiquette, he is not a person who does not understand etiquette, so he returned the favor. Han Fei was very surprised. Over the past few days, celebrities from the Three Kingdoms have already I have seen a lot of them, including Liu Big Er, Guan Erye, Zhang Sanhei, Cao Aizi, Sun Wentai, Yuan Benchu all of them are quite important figures in the Three Kingdoms, and their weight is sufficient, but the appearance of these people is all due to his It was expected, so there was no special feeling. However, meeting Guo Jia at this moment was completely unexpected. Why was Guo Jia here? By the way, it seemed that Guo Jia was here at first. Work under Yuan Shao, he left later It¡¯s unmistakable, Guo Jia and Tian Feng just came out of Yuan Shao¡¯s military camp! ¡°Brother Guo is from Yingchuan? Unexpectedly, I would be able to meet people from my hometown even if I were not in a foreign country. What a blessing! "Han Fei bowed and said. Guo Jia returned the gift and asked with some confusion: "What is a blessing? " "I am a stranger in a foreign land. These days, I feel very lonely and deeply aware of the pain of being in a foreign land. Youdao is beautiful or not, hometown water, relatives or not, hometown people. Being able to meet Brother Guo today is just like finding nectar suddenly in a land that has been dry for a long time. How can we not call it a blessing? " Han Fei asked rhetorically. "It's indeed a blessing to say so! Guo Jia nodded and said, "It's also a blessing for Jia." " "After a long drought, I meet an old friend in a foreign land. Brother Guo, I still have several jars of good wine in my tent. Why don't you come to my tent and have a drink to express your hometown. I wonder what Brother Guo wants?" "Knowing that the person in front of him is Guo Jia, the so-called "ghost genius" who helped Lao Cao build a great foundation, how could Han Fei let him go so easily? Knowing that Guo Jia is a good drinker, he often likes to drink and talk all night long. Therefore, he was moved by his nostalgia, and then he was lured to his liking with fine wine. Sure enough, when he heard the fine wine, Guo Jia's eyes suddenly lit up and he laughed and said, "I've heard that it's better to be a centurion than a scholar." Jia Huan was deeply suspicious of him. When he saw him today, he realized how talented Mr. Han was. Since the young master invites you, Jia'an dares not to obey? I'm just afraid that people are not as good as wine. "Haha," Han Fei pointed at Guo Jia and laughed, "Brother Guo actually said that Fei's wine is not good. It's good. If my wine is also good, you should be punished with three drinks for this!" " But Han Fei knew that Guo Jia had always disrespected etiquette, so he also became dissolute. In this way, it was right for Guo Jia's temper. He saw that Guo Jia's eyes were more interested, his eyes were brighter, and his usual laughter was gone. Back on the face, "Okay, okay, if your wine is good, Jia is willing to be punished, three cups is three cups, accept the punishment, accept the punishment!" " Tian Feng couldn't bear it any longer, and said sarcastically: "Humph, I'm afraid it will take thirty cups to get what you want, right? If so, you will be punished by not being allowed to drink alcohol for three rounds! " When Guo Jia heard this, his face immediately collapsed, and he said bitterly: "That would be very painful for me! I think Mr. Han is a solid gentleman, how can he be like you, Tian Yuanhao? " Tian Feng was so angry and bitter. This was the first time someone said that Tian Feng was not a solid gentleman! But before Tian Feng could say anything, Guo Jia had already held Han Fei's hand and said: "With this, The common people are together, but they are depressed. Mr. Han, please bring Jia to see your wine. "Hahaha, Brother Guo, please come over here!" "Han Fei was naturally extremely happy. He pulled Guo Jia, turned around, and ran towards his tent. "Young Master (Fengxiao), are you not leaving? "Tian Feng and Jushu looked at each other and shouted from behind. "We have wine and friends, why go away? ! "Han Fei raised his hand and said without looking back. Guo Jia said more simply, "I'm not leaving! " Behind them, the two of them were speechless for a while. You looked at me, and I looked at you. After a long time, Tian Feng sighed: "Another prodigal son" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 17: Discussing Heroes (Part 1) "Good wine!" After drinking it all, Guo Jia couldn't help but cheer. Then, he saw that his sickly white face suddenly turned red as if it was suddenly lit by fire, and The blush became heavier and heavier, and soon, the red color on his face seemed to be dripping with blood, and there was a faint trace of sweat on his forehead. This continued for a full quarter of an hour, and then, Guo Jia didn't say a single word. He buried his head, poured wine with his left hand, and raised a glass with his right hand. One cup was as tight as one cup, and he was so busy that he was afraid that It was like someone was trying to steal a drink from him. "Of course it is a good wine. This wine is not called 'Assassin'. In our Han Dynasty, it was only available in one place, not two! Speaking of which, besides my father, Brother Guo was the second Of course, I am not among those who have tasted this wine," Han Fei said, his face filled with pride. The brewing technology of the Han Dynasty still relied solely on fermentation, which was pure grain wine. According to the alcohol content of later generations, it was not even comparable to beer. Naturally, Han Fei couldn't get used to drinking high-alcohol drinks from later generations and then drinking this. He still clearly remembered that the first time Han Fu allowed him to drink, he was almost tortured to death by the weird taste! Later, after a lot of effort, Han Fei finally worked out a set of crude distillation techniques, and barely managed to increase the alcohol content to over 30 degrees. Drinking it was much smoother, and it had a 70% to 80% later-generation taste, and even more What is rare is that it has the mellow aroma of wine of this era. Although Han Fei still felt dissatisfied with the alcohol content, in this day and age, it was already a rare good wine. Moreover, the output is not high. It often takes more than ten jars or even dozens of jars of wine to get one jar of finished product. After several years of accumulation, Han Fei only has only thirty jars on his hands. On weekdays, he can't get enough treasures. Even for his cheap father, Han Fei was not willing to give too much. After a year, he could only supply one jar. This time, Han Fei took out his usual treasures for Guo Jia. Naturally, Guo Jia had never drunk such a strong drink. One glass, just one glass, Guo Jia was instantly and completely conquered by the heat in his belly. Guo Jia, a dignified "ghost genius", is actually a drunkard. Looking at his behavior, even Zhang Fei, who is also a drunkard, would be scared to see him. Of course, Zhang Fei has never drunk such a drink. Otherwise, it is hard to say who is worse, Zhang Fei or Guo Langzi. "Brother Guo? Brother Guo!" Seeing Guo Jia drink four glasses of wine in a row, Han Fei grabbed Guo Jia's hand that was about to pour the wine and said with a smile: "That's four glasses." "Uh, Master Han, because Why stop Jia?" Guo Jia looked confused, pretending not to know. "We agreed to three cups of wine as a penalty, why did you drink more? Could it be that the wine was so good that it made Brother Guo forget about himself?" Han Fei was not afraid of Guo Jia drinking, but he was afraid that Guo Jia would drink less. However, it is rare to invite Guo Jia, but it is not just as simple as drinking! He was so scared that Guo Jia got drunk before he even said a word. "Have you had four glasses?" Guo Jia was stunned for a moment, and then he let go of the wine jar with reluctance, "It's just Jia who forgot about it, but no wonder, the young master's wine is really delicious." " Does this mean that Fei's wine is too good?" Han Fei couldn't help rolling his eyes. He had always felt that he was lazy, but today he realized that there is a world outside the world, and there are people outside the world. "This of course not." Guo Jia smiled coquettishly and acted like a rogue. He slumped down and said, "Is it possible that Young Master Han is feeling distressed?" He hummed and said, "I'm really distressed!" At this moment, Guo Jia was a little panicked. He rolled his eyes and said, "The son of a dignified state shepherd actually feels distressed for a few glasses of water and wine. How stingy! " "If it is an ordinary wine, even if there are thousands of jars, I won't feel sorry for it. But this wine is different. It's not my big words. This is the only one in the Han Dynasty. There are only thirty jars of it! Don't be afraid of your laughter. Even if my father only gets one jar a year, that's fine. It's just that I only have two jars with me here. If it's not heartache, it's not wine. I'm afraid there's no wine! "Han Fei rolled his eyes at Guo Jia and snorted. "What?!" Guo Jia couldn't calm down now. He was a good drinker. He drank countless drinks, so he could naturally taste the quality of the wine. And if this wine can conquer him, it is naturally a good wine. Of course, Guo Jia's lack of composure is not simply because of wine, but because of people. His father could only drink one jar of wine a year, but he took out two jars to entertain him at once. Although he didn't know whether what Han Fei said was true, how could he not be moved when he heard it? Did you feel like old friends at first sight? "Young Master just said, the name of this wine is 'Assassin'?" Guo Jia stopped drinking and drank it in small sips. "Brother Guo, don't you think it's very appropriate?" Han Fei asked with a smile. ¡°This wine has a long mouthfeel and unparalleled mellow aroma.¡±?It's like a mouthful of warm soup filled with the aroma of wine, but once it enters the internal organs, it feels like fire. The intensity of the wine instantly attacks the whole body, like an assassin. It is unremarkable at first, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, but once it reaches the point of attack , Immediately the dagger appeared, and the murderer was caught off guard. Mr. Han called him an "assassin", but they complemented each other. Such a fine wine, the best in the world, but four glasses were wasted by Jia. I¡¯m ashamed, I¡¯m ashamed! "Guo Jia took a deep look at Han Fei. This man not only treats his own temper, but also treats himself so well, but he is still a wonderful person. Suddenly, he sighed sadly, "If there was no such wine, there would be nothing to drink in the world. By? Mr. Han, you are harming Jia Feiqian! " Han Fei raised his glass to himself and tasted the mellow aroma at the tip of his nose. Hearing this, he couldn't help but smile and said, "I'm afraid I can't blame you. Could it be that it's a mistake to have fine wine? However, unless you and Brother Guo hit it off, if you want to drink, Brother Guo is always welcome at the front door of the Han family. " Guo Jia was stunned for a moment. Then he slowly put down the wine glass in his hand and fell silent. After a long while, he said: "Master Han, why don't you ask Jia why he is here? " Han Fei's words sounded hospitable at first glance, but how could Guo Jia not recognize the solicitation hidden in his words? It's just that Han Fu is worse than Yuan Benchu! " I was about to ask. "Han Fei could hear the rejection in Guo Jia's words, but so what? Han Fei didn't feel that his body was shaken at first, and the bastard was so angry that Guo Jia rushed to join him. His family knew It's a family matter. Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang to pay a visit to the thatched cottage. Are you in a hurry? "I was recommended by Tian Yuanhao to serve under Yuan Benchu. "Guo Jia said calmly. "Oh? It was only at this moment that I realizedit was strange. In front of the gate, Tian Yuanhao said that Brother Guo wanted to leave, but why? "It is indeed the case! "Yuan Benchu ??is not the wise master in Jia's heart, so I want to go. If I hadn't met Mr. Han in front of the camp gate, I would have been on his way home. " Speaking of this, a look of confusion appeared in Guo Jia's eyes. "Yuan Benchu ??was fierce and timid, he was always scheming, he cherished his life when doing big things, he forgot his life when he saw small profits, he was suspicious of people, and he didn't understand how to use people. It is not a wise master, Brother Guo abandoned it, but it is a foresight. " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 18: Discussing Heroes (Part 2) "Yuan Benchu ??is a timid and timid man who is always scheming. He cherishes his own life when doing great things. He forgets his life when he sees small profits. He is suspicious of people. He does not know how to use people. He is not a wise master. Brother Guo abandoned him, but he was foresight. ." Han Fei nodded in praise. A strange look flashed in Guo Jia's eyes, and he couldn't help but shouted: "Master Han's view is just like Jia's. Could it be that this is the same view as a hero?" "Haha, Guo Fengxiao was born, and he is a hero among all the heroes! "Seeing Guo Jia like this, Han Fei seemed to have returned to the days when he drank with his friends in later generations, complimenting each other so shamelessly But Guo Jia was a little sad, "Nowadays, it is easy to give up all the worldly things. Buthey!" As he said this, he couldn't help but sigh, with a look of loneliness in his eyes. "Brother Guo, why is he like this? It is said that real gold cannot be hidden in snow. With Brother Guo's talent, I believe that sooner or later he will show off his revenge, so why should he care about it? Think of Jiang Wusheng (that is, Jiang Ziya. Before the Tang and Song Dynasties, Jiang Ziya was revered as Wu Sheng lived a humble life, never finding his talent, wandering around, but he endured the burden, watched the situation, waited for the opportunity, fished on the Weishui River, and finally met the Ming Lord. The same is true for Wu Sheng, so why should Brother Guo sigh?" Han Fei advised. It seems that Guo Jia has made up his mind to leave Yuan Shao and is also confused about the future. He is not appreciating his talent! "How dare you compare yourself to Jiang Wusheng, a man with a low level of talent? This, this" Guo Jia couldn't help but blush at Han Fei's metaphor, even if he was called the "little prince". "Brother Guo, does he know the changes in dragons?" Han Fei smiled, said nothing, and asked in a different tone. "I don't know the details, please enlighten me." Guo Jia shook his head. "Dragon can be big or small. It can rise or hide. If it is big, it will stir up clouds and spit out mist. If it is small, it will hide and hide its form. If it rises, it will soar in the universe. If it is hidden, it will lurk in the waves. Today In the spring, the dragon rides on the changes of time, just like a man who conquers the world with ambition! "This is the change of the dragon that Cao Cao said when he and Liu Bei were drinking wine with each other to discuss heroes. At this moment, Han Fei quoted it. "If it is big, it will stir up the clouds and spit out mist; if it is small, it will hide and hide its form If it rises, it will soar in the universe; if it is hidden, it will lurk in the waves" After listening to the paragraph plagiarized by Han Fei, Guo Jia's eyes The strange color became more intense, and he couldn't help but murmur in a low voice. "The dragon is an object that can be compared to the heroes of the world. Today, many heroes have gathered in the Central Plains. Brother Guo has been here for many days. He must know the heroes of the world. Why not take advantage of this wine to try them?" Han Feidao. "Okay, let's give it a try!" Guo Jia's eyes were full of interest, and he smiled and said: "Yuan Benchu ??has discussed it before, so I won't mention it here. The rest are the princes of the Eighteen Towns, who are the first to recommend it. It belongs to Yuan Jiudao, who is entrenched in Nanyang and has sufficient military supplies. Does Mr. Han think he is a hero? " "Yuan Shu has no merit and no good deeds, but he is rampant in the times, extravagant and unbridled, and his glory does not end with him. How can you be a hero if you have dead bones?" Han Fei sneered. "There is a man named 'Eight Horses', Liu Jingsheng, a powerful man in Jiuzhou. He can be called a hero?" Guo Jia thought for a while and then asked. "Liu Biao has no real reputation and is not a hero!" Han Fei shook his head. "There is a man named 'Jiangdong Tiger', and he even said, 'Who knows the major generals in Jiangnan? The star shines on Wentai every night. He wants to kill Dong Zhuo and bring peace to the world, and he is the leader of Changsha Prefect.' Is Sun Jian and Sun Wentai a hero?" "Sun Wentai is brave and sincere. Although he is brave, his military skills are not as good as those of Li Jue and Guo Si. Can An be called a hero?" Han Fei continued to shake his head. "Gongsun Zan, the governor of Peiping, quelled the chaos on the border, made the barbarians frightened, and kept peace in one place. Can he be called a hero?" Guo Jia thought for a while and frowned. "He is detached and free, and he is fearless and deceitful, just like Yuan Jiujiao." "Then" Guo Jialiu hesitated and said continuously: "Kong Min of Yuzhou, Liu Dai of Yanzhou, Wang Kuang of Hanoi, Chen Liu, Zhang Miao, Qiao Mao of Dongjun, Yuan Yi of Shanyang, Kong Rong of Beihai, and others can be called heroes? "Why should such mediocre people care?" Han Fei said with disdain. "If this is the case, there are no heroes in the world!" Guo Jia sneered. "Brother Guo only looks at the rising dragon, but does not see the hidden dragon. Who said there are no heroes in the world? Brother Guo, you want to find the Lord of Light, but you don't know that the Lord of Light is right in front of you?" Han Fei said with a smile. "Haha, everyone says that I, Guo Jia, am not self-effacing. I didn't expect that there is someone better than me here, but Jia is willing to be the inferior" Smiling, Guo Jia couldn't laugh anymore. In front of him, Han Fei Looking at him seriously. Guo Jia's heart suddenly moved. Could it be that what Han Fei said was not a joke? Thinking again of Han Fei's cryptic words before, he couldn't help but frown slightly, and asked with his hands raised: "Mr. Han said this, could he mean to do something big?" "After the Yellow Turban, there was Dong Zhuo, but everyone thought it was the beginning of the chaos. The Yellow Turban Rebellion. After that, all the princes in the world gathered their troops and respected themselves.?Although this is called a crusade against Dong Zhuo, is it for the sake of the Han Dynasty and not for personal gain? I dare not say that the end of the crusade against Dong Zhuo will be the beginning of the separatist rule among the heroes! The weak will eat the strong, and in the great Central Plains, it is not known who will be the master. " "Jizhou is the place of the Four Wars. At that time, there will undoubtedly be fat meat in the mouths of the wolves. Even if there is no intention to fight, but in troubled times, how can there be any eggs under the overturned nest? I think Jizhou has enough troops and food, so why should we stand in danger? Since not fighting means life or death is unknown, and fighting will lead to an uncertain future at worst. So, why not fight with him? " Han Fei didn't hide it either. He also knew that for people like Guo Jia, it would be unbecoming to hide it. Guo Jia was not a person loyal to the Han Dynasty. "It's a pity that the great Han Dynasty is vying for the throne Mr. Han is so outspoken, isn't he afraid that Jia will report him? Although the princes of the eighteen towns all have their own interests, they are still fighting the Han banner. I believe that as long as you are promoted, they will be very happy to see you. "Guo Jia habitually held the wine glass and said with a smile. "Can you do it? "Han Fei looked at Guo Jia with the same smile. "Haha! Anyone who knows me, Guo Jia, is a young master! Come on, let's have another drink, please! "Guo Jia laughed, raised his head, and drank the wine in the glass. "This man is so wonderful!" Thinking of this, Guo Jia said seriously: "Young master, have you ever thought that your trip is an act of treason, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to do it. What the world has to offer. " "Before Liu Bang killed the White Snake, the world was still Qin. In the battle of Julu, most of the world belonged to Chu. The emperors of the Han Dynasty only stole other people's wealth. If we really look back carefully, you and I are still citizens of the Qin State, and Liu Bang is a rebellious official and traitor of the Qin State. If you think about it this way, the Han Dynasty can replace Qin, and the Liu family is irreplaceable in the world. The general trend of the world is that if it has been divided for a long time, it will be united, and if it has been united for a long time, it will be divided. Nowadays, the world is in chaos, and all the heroes are vying for the throne. The Han Dynasty has exhausted its strength, and the world has been in ancient times. The capable will win it, and the virtuous will live in it! " As he said that, Han Fei's tone became more firm, "If you don't believe it, you are the one who is capable and virtuous! " "Young Master Han is quite courageous! "Han Fei was so heroic and sincere when meeting him. Guo Jia couldn't help but cheer. After a moment of silence, Fang continued: "I want Jia to serve me, but it's not impossible It's just that before that, Jia Shang had A few questions, if the young master can solve the confusion in Jia's heart, what's the harm if Jia's humble body is sold to the young master from now on? ¡± PS: Keep asking for clicks, recommendations, collections, rolling on the floor, please! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 19: One-Year Bet (Part 1) PS: Thanks to Shenyou~¡ª¡ª10,000 gold coins and Lingren¡ª¡ª100 gold coins for the reward. I sincerely thank my friends for their support of Kuangqin. "Qinghan" will be with you! Finally, I wish everyone a happy Children's Day, and those of you who have sons, Kuangqin wishes everyone a Happy Children's Day! RMB After pondering for a moment, Fang continued: "Young Master wants Jia to serve you, but it's not impossible It's just that before that, Jia Shang has a few questions. If Young Master can solve the confusion in Jia's heart, Jia Shang will What's the harm in selling my humble body to the young master from now on?" "Brother Guo, if you have any questions, feel free to ask them. As long as you can't answer them, they must be truthful." Han Fei said sincerely. "Jia's first question is, if the young master conquers the world in the future, how will he treat the people of the world?" Although Guo Jia is famous, he comes from a poor family. The first thing that comes to mind is the people's problems. "In Fei's view, in this world, when it prospers, the people suffer; when it dies, the people also suffer" Han Fei said. "Wait!" Upon hearing this, Guo Jia interrupted Han Fei's words and asked in confusion: "Mr. Han, Jia understands this 'death, people suffer', but this 'prosperity, people suffer', But where do you start?" Han Fei smiled slightly and said: "The rise of a dynasty will require large-scale construction and plundering the people's wealth, and the people will suffer. The labor force was heavy and the people suffered a lot. Similarly, the same was true in the Han Dynasty. Whether it was Chang'an in the previous dynasty or Luoyang in the present day, in which Kyoto was built, the people suffered less? , regardless of prosperity or death, it is the common people who suffer." Guo Jia was silent. As a member of the lowest class from a poor family, how could Guo Jia not know that what Han Fei said was the truth. Let's not talk about the Qin Dynasty, just talk about Gaozu, Emperor Wu, and even the later Guangwu Zhongxing. It can be said that the world is peaceful, but how many people died under heavy labor? Han Fei stood up and walked slowly to the door of the tent. He breathed in the cold wind through the gap in the tent door and said in a vague voice, "Fei grew up under the city of Luoyang since he was a child. I have never seen such tragic scenes. Although I have seen a lot, I am not numb! Although I have never read the so-called sages' books, I know a little bit that the change of dynasties is all about the importance of the people. , water. Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. The rulers only saw the importance of the great families, but they did not know that it was the people who disturbed its foundation. Just like the Qin Dynasty, it was Chen Sheng and others who disturbed its foundation. Wu Guang's uprising, and Zhang Jiao's Yellow Turban uprising, were also suppressed, but who can deny that the foundation of the Han Dynasty has not been shaken? He said that he had never read books by sages, but he made Jia and many others who read books by sages feel ashamed. Such words were thought-provoking, and Jia felt that he was not as good as him!" Guo Jia's eyes were filled with light. He stood up and bowed to Han Fei with sincerity and said: " The young master said, "When prosperity comes, the people suffer; when there is death, the people also suffer." So, Jia dares to ask, if the young master is a monarch, how will he save the people from this sea of ??suffering? "Finding the problem is not the most important, but solving the problem is the most important. of. ¡°Fei¡¯s dream is that farmers have fields, residents have houses, everyone has food to eat, everyone has clothes to wear, everyone has books to read, everyone has money to spend There is no exploitation or oppression in this world. However, Fei also knew that it would be difficult to realize this dream. At least, those wealthy families would not agree because it involves their fundamental interests. " Han Fei paused and said in a deep voice. " If you want to realize this dream, you must bear the brunt of the attack! " "Young Master hates this family? If you remember correctly, you are also from a famous family, right?" Guo Jia asked doubtfully. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from protecting the interests of the family, in Guo Jia's view, it is a bit puzzling. Although the great blueprint weaved by Han Fei is very tempting, Guo Jia has to admit that he has fallen into this beautiful paradise, but he has maintained a sense and a clear mind from beginning to end. This is the "ghost genius" Guo Jia. "The only person who has observed the chaos in the world since ancient times is the emperor and his ministers. If the emperor is virtuous, the court will be clear and bright, with many gentlemen and few villains. They will act effectively and achieve great political achievements. If the emperor is faint and his ministers are virtuous, it will be like a tree and its branches. If the pole is thick and dry, there will be great disaster in the future; if the ruler and ministers are all virtuous, the dynasty will be strong for a hundred generations and no one will dare to violate it; otherwise, the disaster will not be far away and the economy will be in decline in the early period of the Later Han Dynasty. After the middle period, the power of relatives and eunuchs gradually rose. During this period, the aristocratic families contributed to the consolidation of the Later Han Dynasty and the Qingming Dynasty with their activities; on the other hand, the aristocratic families also??My own private education attracted and cultivated a large number of talents for the Later Han Dynasty; the later Han Dynasty valued honor, loyalty, and aristocratic families in the upper class of society, but they set a good example for society. In the later period, the social situation became increasingly severe and the politics were dark and corrupt. Under this situation, the aristocratic families also split. Some of them continued to adhere to their ideals and fight against the dark and corrupt forces, such as our dynasty; while the other part protected themselves wisely, and even They colluded with the powerful, hoarded rare goods, and divided themselves into lords; some chose to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests to obtain their own spiritual purity and peace. This is an aristocratic family, that is an aristocratic family, the building is about to collapse, this is what I mean. Let me ask, if we don¡¯t win the world, how can we stay like this? If not, it would benefit the people of Li, make the world peaceful and peaceful, and reduce the roots of chaos, so that peace and stability can last forever. " Han Fei replied loudly. " Guo Jia nodded slightly. There were many things Han Fei said, many of which he had never thought about in his daily life. Now that he heard it, he couldn't help but feel refreshed and admired in his heart. Obviously, Han Fei said Unless this issue was considered for a moment, if it was just perfunctory, Guo Jia would not be so smooth. After pondering for a moment, Guo Jia asked: "Jia has always thought that the only person in the world who can see through it is Que Jia. It should be very few, but I don't think the young master's theory is more clever than Jia. Jia Shang had a question, but he didn't know how the young master could strengthen the country? " Han Fei was a little dumbfounded when he heard this. This question was a bit difficult for him. He had no experience in this area either in his previous life or in this life! Forget it, just say what comes to mind. Han Fei smiled bitterly and said: " Brother Guo's question was very difficult to answer. He thought nothing of it and lacked experience. Since Brother Guo asked about it, Fei had no choice but to say a few random words, fearing that he would make Brother Guo laugh. " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 20: One-Year Bet (Part 2) At this point, Han Fei looked solemn and said: "Lao Tzu once said in Chapter 60 of the Tao Te Ching that to govern a big country, if you cook small delicacies and spread the world with Tao, the ghosts will not be gods. It is not the ghosts that are not gods. The gods do not hurt people. Neither the gods nor the saints hurt each other. Therefore, the virtues of the Han Dynasty were eliminated. His theory only governs the world, so how can all the hundreds of schools of thought be inferior to Confucian scholarship? " "If you want a strong country, you must integrate the hundreds of schools of thought, take their essence and discard the dross, seek common ground while reserving differences, and apply it to the country. To govern a country, one must first enrich the people. If the people are rich, it will be easier to govern. If the people are poor, it will be difficult to govern. . If the people are poor, they will endanger their country and neglect their family. If they endanger their country and neglect their family, they will dare to overthrow the emperor and violate the prohibitions. Therefore, if a country is governed by a government, it will always be rich, but if the country is in chaos, it will always be poor. Governing it. The king is concerned about his subjects, the ministers are concerned about the king and the people, and the people are concerned about the country. This is the way to strengthen the country! "What the Master said is really thought-provoking! Seek common ground while reserving differences, and advance with the times. What a thought. Deep" Guo Jia shook his head and sighed: "Jia only talked about the rise and fall of one day, but the young master pointed out the way to survive and die for a hundred generations I admire you!" Han Fei was overjoyed at the moment and said: "Brother Guo " "There's no rush, there's no rush!" Guo Jia shook his head and smiled. Han Fei couldn't help but roll his eyes at Guo Jia and said to his heart, you are not in a hurry about your feelings, but I am! Having no choice but to ask for talents, Han Fei had to be patient and asked: "I wonder if Brother Guo still has any doubts? Or is it that if he fails to solve the doubts and does not satisfy Brother Guo, he is not the clear master in Brother Guo's heart?" Guo Jia was silent. What Han Fei doesn't know is that Guo Jia is also in a dilemma now. Although the contact between the two was brief, Guo Jia admired Han Fei very much. In Guo Jia's opinion, Han Fei, although he is not very old, has great ambitions, great wisdom, and military strategies, but he does not lose his literary talent. He is both civil and military! It can also be distinguished from his words that Han Fei is far-sighted, values ??talents, and cares for the people. He is a wise master! Judging from his words and deeds, he is very free and easy to talk to, and his temper is very consistent with the image of a wise master in his heart. Especially the grand blueprint drawn by Han Fei, Guo Jia felt his blood boiling just thinking about it. It¡¯s just Thinking of this, Guo Jia smiled bitterly and said, "I have to say that Jia was moved by what the young master said, but ugh!" Han Fei was stunned. This expression should not appear on Guo Jia. Already? At that moment, he asked doubtfully: "Brother Guo, do you have any difficulties? If you do have any difficulties, I feel sorry for you, but I will never force it, and I respect your wishes." Afterwards, Han Not entirely sincere. Guo Jia was very touched, really touched. Although he said that he received enough courtesy from Yuan Shao, Guo Jia had never felt this kind of feeling. how to say? With Han Fei, he felt human! Guo Jia shook his head and said: "Jia doesn't have any difficulties and is willing to serve the young master and devote himself to the young master's grand dream until his death. However, Jia doesn't know whether the emperor of Jia is the young master or Han Zhoumu? Or? In other words, where is the foundation for the young master's rise? Jizhou? If the young master is only inferior to your father, then Jia can only say sorry. " "This" Han Fei was stunned, but he didn't know what to say. What's better. At this time, he was extremely regretful that he did not have a piece of his own inheritance. If he had, then the famous "ghost genius" Guo Jia would be his subordinate without hesitation! By then, I will have Guo Jia and Ju Shou as civil servants, and Zhang He and Geng Wu as military commanders. Whether it is against Gongsun Zan or Yuan Shao, or competing in the world, I will have absolute strength. It¡¯s a pity Although Jizhou can theoretically be regarded as Han Fei¡¯s foundation, after all, the prestige of the Han Dynasty is no longer there, and the princes have their own troops. Jizhou, as long as it is not attacked, is the foundation of the Han family. Han Fu only has one son like him. As long as Han Fu grows old, then the son will inherit his father's legacy, and Han Fei will be the worthy master of Jizhou. However, this wait may last for several years or even decades, and during this time period, Han Fu, as the Lord of Jizhou, is obviously not someone Guo Jia approves of. Guo Jia¡¯s meaning is also very straightforward and simple, that is, he wants Han Fei to have a foundation that truly belongs to him. Guo Jia didn't ask for how big this foundation was, but the owner of this foundation must be Han Fei, and it can only be Han Fei, not Han Fu! ¡°Could it be that we missed Guo Jia so dramatically? Han Fei is unwilling to give in! It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t talk about Guo Jia, just because of this Han Fei really wanted toGo find his cheap dad now and ask him to give Jizhou to him now. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t. If he does this, how will the world view him? Unfilial? This crime is too serious! Especially since the Han Dynasty governed the country with filial piety, the word "filial piety" has been deeply rooted in people's bones. If there is a charge of unfilial piety, Han Fei can guarantee that he will not be able to move forward in the future. He really wanted to tell Guo Jia that in history Liu Bei also wanted territory but no territory, and Zhuge Liang just followed him. But the problem is, Guo Jia doesn¡¯t understand this period of history! what to do? what to do! What should I do Suddenly, Han Fei's eyes lit up, and the restlessness in his heart calmed down. He smiled and said, "If there is no basis for his own rise, will Brother Guo agree?" Although Han Fei didn't understand Why did he suddenly calm down? Although Guo Jia was curious, he still said: "I agree!" "Okay, okay, a gentleman's words are hard to catch!" Han Fei said excitedly, what he was waiting for was Guo Jia's. This sentence. The ancients kept their promises, and Guo Jia's words are enough. "A gentleman's words are hard to chase!" Guo Jia nodded, and then asked curiously: "I just don't know where the master's foundation is?" "Bingzhou!" "Bingzhou?" Guo Jia frowned, He said: "The former general Mu Dingyuan of Bingzhou was killed by Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu. If Rujia remembers correctly, although there is no official owner of Bingzhou, he is actually Dong Zhuo, not the son, right?" It's mine!" Han Fei said very domineeringly. As he spoke, he raised his right hand and handed it to Guo Jia. Guo Jia was about to sneer, but when he saw Han Fei's palm stretched out in front of him, he couldn't help but was stunned. He swallowed the words on his lips and asked in confusion: "Master, what are you doing?" Han Fei said firmly and forcefully: "One Once the words are spoken, it¡¯s hard to catch up with them, so let¡¯s high-five each other as an oath!¡± ¡°But Bingzhou does not belong to the young master¡­¡± Guo Jia frowned. "Let's high-five and take a bet on whether Bingzhou belongs to me, Han Fei!" Han Fei looked at Guo Jia with burning eyes and said seriously: "It can take as little as one month, as long as one year. If Bingzhou belongs to me, Han Fei, Guo Jia will Brother, what you just said is true; if one year has passed, Bingzhou does not belong to me, Han Fei, then Brother Guo can go or stay, it is up to you!" "Do you want to ask Hanzhou Mu to help you conquer Bingzhou? It's a loss of prestige, but if you do this, I might be criticized by others!" After thinking about it, Guo Jia only thought of this possibility. "Brother Guo, you can rest assured. If you don't take Bingzhou, you will never cause criticism from the people of the world, let alone use Jizhou's soldiers. As for how to take it, whether to take it or not, that's a matter of right and wrong. Just what you say, do It doesn¡¯t count, but it¡¯s Brother Guo¡¯s business.¡± The smile in Guo Jia¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, and he said solemnly: ¡°If the young master can really take Bingzhou as you said within a year, Jia Fangcai¡¯s words will naturally count!¡± "Brother Guo is so cheerful, please!" Han Fei said. "Please!" Guo Jia also raised his right hand, his eyes full of seriousness. "Pah! Pah! Pah!" Three high-fives, and the oath is fulfilled. PS: Keep rolling all over the floor, please click, collect, and vote~~~~~~ Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 21: The Legend of Evil (Part 1) Guo Jia won¡¯t leave. When he heard the news, Tian Feng was very happy for a while, thinking that Guo Jia had figured it out and changed his mind. What is Guo Jiazhi's talent? As a recommender, how could he not know? It can be said that Guo Jia has the talent of Wang Zuo! However, Tian Feng was a little dumbfounded by what happened next. Two days passed, and Guo Jia just stayed in the Jizhou military camp, following the boy named Han Fei, and never set foot in the Chinese military camp. Gradually, Tian Feng began to understand. What makes him most embarrassed is that more than two days have passed, and Yuan Shao has not noticed that Guo Jia has left! In other words, Yuan Shao knew about it a long time ago, but did not pay attention to it, and did not care at all about Guo Jia's stay! Tian Feng really felt that he had failed, really failed. However, he didn¡¯t understand again. Guo Jia abandoned Yuan Shao and went to Jizhou. Could it be that Han Fu was stronger than Yuan Shao? How can it be! Or, what did Han Fei use to win Guo Jia's heart? Tian Feng was an official in the court before. Dong Zhuo used a red rabbit horse to win Lu Bu's allegiance. He saw it and still vividly remembers it to this day. Could it be that he, Guo Jia, is this kind of person? I, Tian Feng, also made a mistake? Tian Feng really wanted to find Guo Jia, point at Guo Jia¡¯s nose in front of his face, and ask clearly. Not only Tian Feng, but also Ju Shou were amazed. Tian Feng told his friends everything about Guo Jia. Therefore, Jushou was also wondering, what method did Han Fei use to leave Guo Jia behind? Jushou asked more than once, but what he got was almost the same words from Han Fei: "The secret must not be leaked", "Sir, you will know it in the future" Han Fei knew very well that the reason why Guo Jia stayed was entirely out of curiosity. . I¡¯m curious how Han Fei managed to win Bingzhou within one year! "However, this is not important anymore. The important thing is that Guo Jia stayed. Although he has not officially taken over as the leader, as long as the relationship between the two of them is still there, if they encounter any difficult problems and ask for advice, I believe Guo Jia will not completely stand by and watch. . Furthermore, with that bet, as long as he could win Bingzhou, Han Fei would have the loyalty of a number one adviser, and that was the most important thing. "Speaking of Chen Liu, he has produced many talents. The most famous one is Yi Yin, the prime minister of the Shang Dynasty, and Cai Yong, the great writer of our dynasty Hey, young master, what are you doing? Why are you looking so ugly? Are you feeling unwell?" Han Fei and Guo Jia were having a drink at a wine shop in Chenliu City, but it could be seen that neither of them seemed to be in high spirits. No wonder, after drinking Han Fei¡¯s wine and then drinking the wine from this ordinary wine shop, I feel that the taste is not much better than that of drinking water. It is barely better than nothing. In this way, it is strange that the two of them are in high spirits. Guo Jia had encouraged Han Fei to return to Yingchuan more than once, but he remembered clearly that Han Fei had said that there were nearly thirty jars of "Assassin" wine in Yingchuan's hometown. When he thought of this, Guo Jia felt confused. It's like a cat's claws scratching. The two of them were chatting, but how could Han Fei, who was fine just now, look so ugly in the blink of an eye? As if to vent his anger, Han Fei drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp, and then said with a bitter smile: "What else can I do? It's not that Cai Yong! Fei wanted to worship him as his teacher in the early years and seek teachings, butBrother Guo I don¡¯t know, Fei was kicked out with a broom! I hate to mention it, I hate to mention it!¡± When he came to this world, Han Fei wanted to become a disciple for the first time, but the result was like this. On the cold side, hearing Guo Jia talking about Cai Yong at this time, Han Fei naturally remembered what happened back then. It would be strange if his face looked good! "Ah?!" Guo Jia was stunned. In the past few days, what he had heard the most was that Han Fei was fond of martial arts. After hearing this a lot, he naturally believed it. He had never thought about Han Fei's love for martial arts. I have had the experience of becoming a disciple. Hearing this, he couldn't help but wonder: "This shouldn't be right? Thinking that the talent of the young master is so outstanding, Jia also heard from Brother Ju that the young master was also known as the 'child prodigy' in Luoyang. How could the Cai family know such a student? Shut out? And" Guo Jia couldn't say such things as chasing people away with a broom. After all, this was Han Fei's scar. Moreover, there is a humiliation! "Brother Guo is trying to insult himself?" Han Fei said gloomily. Back then, when Han Fei was only five years old, he heard that Cai Yong was an official in Luoyang. He wanted to join a famous family and gild his identity so as to lay a foundation for the future, so he went to Cai Yong's house alone. At the house, he wanted to become a disciple, but Cai Yong just looked at him indifferently and without saying a word, he ordered his servants to drive him out. He still used a broom!   This incident has always been described by Han Fei as a humiliation in his life. After that, his cheap dad introduced him to many teachers. Although most of them had real talents and learning, when it came to reputation, Cai Yong would be outshined by him. They were not even close to each other. Naturally, Han Fei didn't even have the slightest interest in martial arts until he started practicing martial arts at the age of six. Gradually, he gained a reputation as someone who "loves martial arts and dislikes literature." "Wellit's just that the Cai people have lost their minds" Guo Jia smiled bitterly, and that was all he could say. ¡°After all, Cai Yong¡¯s reputation is too great. No matter how arrogant and arrogant Guo Jia is, it¡¯s hard for him to make rash comments. Now, he is not the high-spirited "ghost genius" Guo Fengxiao who followed Cao Cao in the north and south! "I am born with talent that must be useful. Cai Yong did not accept me, Han Fei, because he has eyes that do not recognize gold and jade. I can only lament that there are always horses with thousands of miles, but not always Bole That's all, Brother Guo, such a great time, An said this is a bad thing!" Han Feiwu cheered up and raised his bowl to pay homage to Guo Jia. "Okay, don't talk about this unfavorable thing!" Guo Jia nodded, and immediately replied: "Young Master's words, 'I am born with talents, must be useful', should be brushed with white. Young Master, please!" "Please!" The two of them drank together. After finishing, he put down the wine bowl and asked, "Brother Guo said this, Chenliu is also a place with outstanding people. I think of me as a big man. Heroes are popular. Even the literati and poets mostly use swords in the world, but I wonder if Chen Liu has any heroic people? " "Heroes?" Guo Jia lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head and said, "If the young master hadn't asked, Jia would have almost forgotten that Chen Liu does have a heroic person. "Shit." "Oh?" Han Fei suddenly became interested. Just now, he just asked casually. He felt that he didn't have many generals under his command, but he didn't expect that Chen Liu was really a hero. If you can win him over to your side Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 22: The Legend of Evil (Part 2) "Speaking of which, I heard it from Jia Dao." Guo Jia slowly filled himself up with wine, picked it up, took a sip, and said, "It's said that Chen Liuji and I have a wealthy gentry. His surname is Li Yong, and he is Sui." Yangren, it is said that this person once served as the head of Fuchun and was quite powerful. However, his official reputation has always been bad. I am unkind because I am rich. Because I fell in love with Liu, a widowed woman from the same hometown, and coveted Liu's beauty. He wanted to seize it as his own. "At that time, the people of Jiwo dared not speak out, but only one hero stepped forward to avenge the Liu family. This was because Li Yong's family was well-off and his defense was very strict. The hero was helpless, so he came up with a plan. He drove his carriage and horses, loaded with chicken and wine, and stopped in front of Li Yong's house, pretending to be waiting for someone else. When the door opened in front of Li Yong's house and Li Yong left the house in person, this man came out. The hero then went forward with a dagger to intercept Li Yong and killed Li Yong's wife. Then he slowly walked out, took out the sword and halberd from his car, and left on foot. Because Li Yong's residence was close to Jiwu Market, the whole city was shocked after this incident. Although there were hundreds of Li Yong's minions chasing him, after killing more than ten people, no one dared to come forward. After walking four or five miles, the hero met Li Yong's followers again, and the two sides fought for a long time. , hundreds of people died, and finally the hero escaped, and he has been sung by heroes ever since. "Killing one person in ten steps, leaving no trace behind, what a hero! It's a good killing!" Han Fei couldn't help but cheer for the crime, and a person's name came to mind, "Xu Shu"! In Han Fei's memory, there are only two people who have the deepest impression of murdering people and absconding. One is Guan Yu, and the other is Xu Shu, who had to change his name in the end. However, after thinking about it, Han Fei rejected his guess. First, Xu Shu was from Yingchuan and was considered his fellow villager. He was not Chen Liuji at all. Secondly, after Xu Shu killed someone, he did not run away on the spot. In the end, he still The person who escaped with his life under the help of his friends was far less brave than the person Guo Jia said. Who could it be? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This person's martial arts skills are by no means simple! Han Fei's mind flashed through one after another famous warriors from the Three Kingdoms period like a movie, and he asked casually: "But I don't know where this hero is now? Such a hero must come to visit him in person!" A person who loves talents! What a polite corporal! Guo Jia couldn't help but look sideways at him. Youdao is a fan of the authorities, and bystanders know clearly. When it happens to him, he may not feel much about it, but now watching from the sidelines, he feels deeply. One has no identity at all, but is officially a murderer, and the other is the son of a dignified state shepherd and a member of an aristocratic family, but he is able to pay a visit. Guo Jia can no longer remember how many people in the past dynasties have been able to do this. "This" After sighing, Guo Jia shook his head and said, "Young Master, I'm afraid you will be disappointed. This hero killed someone, and the one who was killed was a gentry who was in hiding. How could the officials give up? In Li Under the instigation of the family, he has been wanted by the government for a long time. I think this hero is still living in a foreign land As for his whereabouts, I have never heard anyone talk about it, and Jia also doesn't know." "That's a pity. !" Han Fei sighed, his expression hinting of loneliness. After a slight pause, Han Fei suddenly asked again: "Brother Guo, does he know this person's name? If he knows, I don't know. If you are lucky enough to meet this hero in the future, it will be a good time to make friends with him." Han Fei's Loneliness , Guo Jia saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. Hearing the words, he said: "This hero's surname is Dian Wei, Jia heard it. He was born in a poor family, and there were no educated people in his ancestors, so he has no nickname Oh, by the way, Jia heard someone "This man is accustomed to wielding a pair of iron halberds weighing eighty kilograms, which are extremely powerful" Dian Wei? ! When these two words entered his ears, Han Fei trembled suddenly, his eyes flashed with light, and he felt his heart beating violently, as if he was opening his mouth. Just blurt it out! He was thinking a lot, but he never thought that the heroic man Guo Jia was talking about was actually Dian Wei! The only strange thing is that Luo Guanzhong¡¯s description of Dian Wei was so sparse that Han Fei didn¡¯t know anything about Dian Wei¡¯s past and life experiences. He only knew that Dian Wei was fierce and loyaland that he died miserably! Yes, Dian Wei just wields a pair of iron halberds! As for what Guo Jia said later, he didn't hear it at all. At this moment, the word "Dian Wei" was completely occupied in his mind. "One Lu, two Zhao, three Dianwei, that's Dianwei, evil from ancient times has come!" Even Guan Erye and Zhang Sanhei have to stand back in front of Dian Wei. It goes without saying how strong their martial arts are. What is even more valuable is that their loyalty is unparalleled. Lifting eighty kilograms in two pairs, he made great achievements outside Puyang City. The savior of Dian Wei spreads his word to the world, and he is the first to bravely take the lead! Get him! You must get Dianwei! In Han Fei's heart, there was only one voice left. It¡¯s just  Where should I go to find Dian Wei? Han Fei couldn't help but think of the allusion of Dian Wei driving a tiger across a stream, and thought to himself: Didn't Dian Wei hide in the mountains because he was afraid of being caught? "Young Master? Young Master!" Just as he was saying this, he saw Han Fei lowering his head, his face changing constantly, and not listening to what he was saying. Guo Jia no longer had the interest to continue, stopped, and called out repeatedly. "Ah?" Han Fei woke up from his deep thoughts and couldn't help but feel a little dazed. His eyes were full of confusion. He had no idea why Guo Jia called him. "Master, what is this?" Guo Jia asked doubtfully. Today, Han Fei gave him a very abnormal feeling. He didn't talk like this on weekdays. What happened today? At this time, Han Fei had already calmed down. After hearing this, he smiled apologetically and said: "It's true that I missed the chance to meet the hero Dian Weidian. I couldn't meet him face to face. I was so sorry that I couldn't help but think about it. Brother Guo, why don't you think about it?" "It's strange, don't blame me." "Young master is very thirsty for talents. If Nadian is lucky enough to hear what happened today, I think he will be happy to come to you, even if he is thousands of miles away." Guo Jia doesn't mind. Smiling slightly, he said with a feeling. "If that's true, it's really a blessing!" Han Fei said seriously, then shook his head, temporarily driving Dian Wei out of his mind. His usual expression rose again, he picked up the wine bowl and said, "Hahaha, If you have wine now, you will get drunk now. Brother Guo, it is rare that the wind and moon are just right today. You and I will not come back if we are not drunk!" Guo Jia looked at the cold wind raging outside the wine shop without a trace, and couldn't help but roll his eyes, but there was no trace of it on his hands. Slowly, he raised his wine and sang: "It's a beautiful time, you won't come back until you're drunk! Master, please!" "Please!" PS: A new week is about to begin again, Kuangqin kindly asks for clicks and recommendation votes after 12 o'clock to help Kuangqin Hit the list! If you feel that the book "Qing Han" is still interesting, please save it. Kuangqin is extremely grateful, thank you! ^_^ Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 23: The Conspiracy of the Two Yuans (Part 1) Allied Forces Camp. In the Chinese army's tent, Yuan Shao stared at the map with a gloomy face. Wow~~ Feeling angry, Yuan Shao suddenly waved his hand and flipped the map on the case to the ground along with the pen and ink. He turned his head and looked at Xu You who had been standing behind him for a long time and said angrily: "Gongsun Zan. Are you really saying that?" Xu You seemed to have expected this. He was not frightened at the moment, and said with a normal expression: "How dare you talk nonsense in front of the Lord? These are indeed the words of Governor Gongsun, but " As he spoke, Xu You raised his head carefully and glanced at Yuan Shao. Seeing that he had no intention of angering him, he continued: "With the strength of Peiping's army and horses, and the death of Pan Fengxin, one army is enough to capture Jizhou. That's right. You may think that Gongsun Zan has also thought of this, so he wants to abandon his allies and take over the whole territory of Jizhou. " "Huh, he has a big appetite!" Yuan Shao snorted and said, "Now that's the case. Pan Feng died in the battle, but another Han Fei appeared. Although the morale of Jizhou's army was unstable, it only took a short time to stabilize. Gongsun Zan wanted to take Jizhou, how could he win? He only hated Liu Boan. If He agreed to be the emperor, why should I be so passive!" Yuan Shao was very unhappy. To be honest, Yuan Shao didn't want to attack Dong Zhuo at all. In his opinion, even if he defeated Dong Zhuo, wouldn't Chen Liu Wang and Liu Xie be the emperor? In terms of contributions in the future, Yuan Shao is just one of the ten men. Even as the leader of the alliance, his contributions are not that great. They are far from what he originally imagined. You Dong Zhuo can dethrone the emperor and establish an emperor, why can't I, Yuan Shao, the fourth and third prince? Therefore, Yuan Shao set his sights on Youzhou¡ªDa Sima, Youzhou Mu, and Xiangbenhou, Liu Yu, a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Liu Yu's ancestor is Liu Qiang, Prince Gong of Donghai, who was once the deposed crown prince of Emperor Guangwu. In terms of bloodline, that is the real authentic Han Dynasty! In addition, Liu Yu's merits and conduct are unparalleled in the world and cannot be matched by other members of the royal family. Naturally, he is the most ideal candidate for emperor. Originally, according to the development of his script, Liu Yu should have happily accepted his support and made Dongli the emperor. In that case, he had the merit of supporting him, and he would be in the right position and become a minister. Given Liu Yu's weak temperament, Yuan Shao alone will not have the final say in the future of the Han Dynasty? But the result Liu Yu was weak in temperament, but what Yuan Shao didn't expect was that he was so weak. In the great situation that was achieved overnight, Liu Yu was determined not to. From Yuan Shao's point of view, he could only There is only one word left to describe Liu Yu - mud cannot hold up the wall! After failing to support the establishment, Yuan Shao then started to plan for territory. ?? Han Fu, who was also timid and cowardly but also an old official of the Yuan clan, has now become his immediate boss. As someone as arrogant as Yuan Shao, he is naturally extremely unhappy and feels that his dignity has been humiliated. Coupled with the abundant money and food in Jizhou, Yuan Shao was really excited and had long wanted to replace him. However, he had no choice but to lack strength and Bohai was under Han Fu's nose, so he never dared to act rashly. At this time, Gongsun Zan, who was also eager for the wealth of Jizhou, came to visit. The two hit it off and agreed to take Han Fu and divide Jizhou equally. The development of the plot also proceeds according to Yuan Shao's plan. Pan Feng, the only general under Han Fu who is capable of fighting, is killed by Hua Xiong under his calculation. However, before Yuan Shao can clear up the biggest enemy in Jizhou, Excited by the obstacles, Cheng Yaojin came out halfway Oh, no, it's Han Fei! At Xu You¡¯s suggestion, Yuan Shao instigated Gongsun Zan to find out the details of Han Fei, but the result Who is Zhang Fei? Originally, during the previous Hua Xiong campaign, when Gongsun Zan sent the unknown Guan Yu to fight, Yuan Shao was already quite dissatisfied, thinking that Gongsun Zan was too childish, but this time, he sent Zhang Fei who came out of nowhere. As a result, Han Fei was beaten until he was injured and vomited blood before he could even close his arms. Of course, if that was the case, Yuan Shao would only be unhappy, but not angry. But when he asked Xu You to go to Gongsun Zan to ask about Han Fei's details, Gongsun Zan actually said that he had no intention of getting involved in Jizhou! A feeling of being abandoned arises spontaneously. At this time, Xu You said that Gongsun Zan wanted to monopolize Jizhou. Yuan Shao, who knew Gongsun Zan, naturally thought so. This makes Yuan Shao, who is always thinking about taking control of Jizhou, not angry? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Do you really think that I, Yuan Shao, am a three-year-old child? ! "Actually, this is a good opportunity." Xu You said, twirling his beard and shaking his head. "Oh what do you mean by Ziyuan's words? Gongsun Zan broke the agreement before. With the soldiers of one Bohai county, I really can't think of where the good opportunity Ziyuan said is." Although Yuan Shao was angry, he did not Losing his mind, he couldn't help but wonder after hearing this. "My lord, the right way is like a crane and a clam."??, the fisherman will benefit. Xu You smiled mysteriously, came closer, and lowered his voice and said: "Gongsun Zan is so ambitious that he will never die of devouring Jizhou. However, Jizhou is well-prepared with troops and food, how can he do it easily?" The lord just needs to hide his power, bide his time, accumulate strength, and wait until the two of them fight to the death? By then, whether it is Gongsun Zan or Han Fu who wins, their strength will be greatly reduced and they will no longer be as majestic as they are today. If the lord takes it again, it will be like picking something out of a bag! " After talking about the latter part, Xu You laughed proudly. "The fisherman has benefited" After hearing Xu You's words, Yuan Shao's eyes gradually lit up, and then he stroked his beard and smiled heartily, and praised each other: " After hearing what you said, I was really enlightened! How lucky I am to have a son far away, and why should I fear his grandson? " "My lord is making false praises, but you really don't dare to take them seriously. "Although Xu You said this, his face was full of feelings of being used. He looked around and saw no one, so Xu You suppressed his voice and said again: "Tian Yuanhao, Shen Zhengnan, both The old official of Han Fu is not just trying to judge a gentleman's heart with a villain's heart. In fact, it is the master's plan that is the foundation of a great cause and has a great relationship. This is not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case, in case they have a little heart. Thinking of my old master, I will tell you my lord's intention" At this point, Xu You stopped abruptly and stopped uttering a word. "Of course, Yuan Shao understood the meaning of these words. However, there was a reason for Xu You's choice of timing. , both are just right, and they have an extremely accurate grasp of Yuan Shao's thoughts. What does Yuan Shao want most now? Of course, once the territory is involved, Yuan Shao can't help but be cautious. After thinking for a moment, he said with a serious look on his face: "Tian Yuanhao and Shen Zhengnan are upright people, and I can trust them, but such a big thing cannot be done carelessly. Ziyuan, today's words come out of my mouth." , if it enters your ears, it must not be known to a third person. Can you understand? "Xu Youqiang suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and said hurriedly: "You understand! " At this moment, the tent door opened, and a sergeant walked in from outside. He stepped forward and reported: "My lord, Yuan Shu is asking for an audience outside the tent! " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 24: The Conspiracy of the Two Yuans (Part 2) Yuan Shu couldn't help but be slightly stunned when he bumped into Xu You head-on. Where did Xu Ziyuan get such a proud look? Yuan Shu was secretly confused. He naturally knew Xu You¡¯s name, and Yuan Shu even admired Xu You very much. When Zhang Jiao's Yellow Turban disturbed the world, Xu You conspired with Wang Fen, the governor of Jizhou, and others. When Emperor Ling was patrolling Hebei, he mutiny deposed him and established the Marquis of Hefei as the new emperor. In the end, it ended in failure. Wang Fen, the governor of Jizhou, committed suicide. Xu You You flee. When Yuan Shu was born, the gods entrusted his mother with a dream, saying that the child in her arms would have a destiny. Yuan Shu also firmly believed in this matter, thinking that the prophecy said that "the one who takes over the Han Dynasty should be Tu Gaoye" was referring to himself. After Dong Zhuo entered the capital, he wanted to depose the Han Emperor. In order to win over Yuan Shu, he presented himself as a rear general. Yuan Shu firmly believed that he was destined by fate, so naturally he refused to rely on him. Yuan Shu, who had always had a disloyal heart, admired Xu You the most for being so bold, and tried to recruit him to his side. Unfortunately, Xu You finally turned to his brother, Yuan Shao. Yuan Shu was still unhappy about this for a while. "General, the leader of the alliance is waiting in the tent, please." Xu You was in a good mood, and when he saw Yuan Shu, he was also smiling. The addition of Tian Feng, Shen Pei and others made the "Nanying Group" (also known as the Henan Group) headed by Xu You and Guo Tu sensitively aware of the threat. These people knew that they were stronger in diplomacy. In terms of power and tactics, it can be seen that in history they deceived the alliance leader and tricked Han Fu; while Tian Feng, Shen Pei and other Hebei groups were stronger than them in military terms. Yuan Shao's current strategy obviously relies more on Tian Feng and others than them. Therefore, Xu You and others are very worried, fearing that their status in front of Yuan Shao will not be protected in the long run. The progress of history is indeed the same. In the future, the Hebei Group defeated Zhang Yan, destroyed Gongsun, and assisted Yuan Shao, becoming the most powerful princes in one fell swoop. However, during this period, the Nanying Group's brilliance was relatively It was much dimmer. If it weren't for Yuan Shao's "secret care", I'm afraid there would be no future. Today, Yuan Shao adopted his opinion and slightly suppressed Tian Feng and Shen Pei. How could Xu You be dissatisfied? If he helped his lord conquer Jizhou in the future Yuan Shu, the post-general, was not represented by Dong Zhuo, but claimed to be himself. Just like Yuan Shao's cavalry general and Sili school lieutenant, they were not conferred by the imperial court, just because the princes were rebels. Dong, therefore the official position conferred by Dong Zhuo should not be used again. Although Yuan Shu was puzzled, he was polite. He bowed to Xu You, turned around, and stepped into the tent. "You are so confused. It is enough to deprive others of their food and grass. Why do you want to deprive General Sun of his food, grass and weapons? Who is Sun Wentai? He is the vanguard general of our allied forces, one of the few who is accustomed to fighting. With his defeat, how will the world view you and my brother?" Yuan Shao was very angry when he saw Yuan Shu. Now, Yuan Shao wants to lose his territory, and the only thing left is his reputation that is praised by people all over the world. But after this good brother did something like this, wouldn't the world put the blame on Yuan Shao, the leader of the alliance? "Brother, I also know what you are saying. Not only do I know about Sun Wentai's military exploits, I also know that he never takes you, Yuan Alliance Leader, seriously." Yuan Shu smiled awkwardly and said, "Furthermore, It's not that I didn't give him food and grass, I just delayed it for a while to restrain him. Who would have thought that Sun Wentai would be defeated so quickly! Humph, the so-called Jiangdong Tigers are just an exaggeration. " "Without food and grass, why would Sun Jian fight? Speaking of you, you have gone too far. Sun Wentai is the vanguard general of our coalition. If he loses, our coalition's hundreds of thousands of troops will face the fate of disintegration. By then, both you and my brothers will be ruined. What future can we talk about? ? If I hadn't concealed the battle report before and killed Hua Xiong later, we would have been in danger!" Yuan Shao said angrily. "Brother, just listen to what I'm saying." Yuan Shu lowered his voice, came closer to Yuan Shao, and said: "The Han Dynasty has exhausted its strength and is about to perish. Only stupid people will blindly support the Han Dynasty. , Evil men like Dong Zhuo have long usurped the Han Dynasty and established themselves. What Dong Zhuo wants to do is something that many heroes want to do but dare not do. " "At the moment, the princes of the eighteen towns are meeting, but the real motivation of the princes of the eighteen towns is unknown. How many people are sincere about suppressing thieves for the country? They just want to find the largest territory for themselves after the world is broken. The most terrifying one is Sun Jian, the governor of Changsha. If Sun Jian really defeated Luoyang and killed Dong Zhuo, then , the world's elite Xiliang Army will fall into his hands. Then, will he replace Dong Zhuo and dominate the world, becoming a more terrifying hero than Dong Zhuo? " "This" Yuan Shao pondered for a moment and said. : "It's not impossible." "So, brother, I have delayed sending Sun Wentai's food and grass because I want to reduce Sun Wentai's strength, not just Sun Wentai."The same is true for the whole country and other princes. The best thing is to fight with Dong Zhuo and lose both sides and perish together. In this way, the world will naturally fall into the hands of my Yuan family. "Yuan Shu said. "I don't know these, but" After hearing what Yuan Shu said, Yuan Shao felt relieved a lot. He stood up and walked slowly in the tent. After a while, he said: "I'm in front of you. Fan and Han Wenjie supported Liu Bo'an and wrote to you. Why didn't you agree? If you agree, with Liu Bo'an's orthodoxy, the one in Luoyang will be the false emperor, and the world will be in the hands of your brothers and me. When we take over the world, you and I will be regarded as worthy ministers due to our support. . Liu Bo'an is weak, so it is not impossible to replace him in the future. " Yuan Shu smiled and said: "Isn't it because I don't want to, stupid brother? It's because the time is not ripe yet? " "oh? "Yuan Shao frowned slightly when he heard this. "If you, eldest brother, already have half of the Han Dynasty, then if you support Liu Bo'an, although it may not be a matter of course, it will not be categorically rejected. At least, Liu Bo'an will consider it. "Looking at Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu said: "Furthermore, the master of the hall is smart and wise, and has the quality of Zhou Cheng. Dong Zhuo was only able to subdue Bailiao because of the crisis. According to my foolish brother's opinion, this is the Han family. A meeting of misfortune. The chaos is not yet over, and it is about to revive. If the eldest brother supports Liu Bo'an at this time, how can Liu Bo'an agree? " After hearing this, Yuan Shao pondered for a long time, nodded, and said: "Then what should I do according to my second brother's opinion? " Yuan Shu said: "If I follow my foolish brother's opinion, I should act according to the opportunity and use this battle to weaken the princes, while my brother will conserve his strength, occupy the north and south, and take the opportunity to expand his territory. After the war against Dong, the prestige of the Han Dynasty will be greatly lost. At that time, the eldest brother will lead the north, and the foolish brother will lead the south. You and I will lead the power of the north and the south, and supplement it with the reputation of my Yuan family. Let's talk about support. Why is it difficult? " Yuan Shao lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Then he smiled relaxedly and said, "Brother Yu, I forgot, why did the second brother come here? " Upon hearing this, Yuan Shu couldn't help but slapped his head in annoyance, and said regretfully: "We were having a great time talking, but we forgot about business! " "Oh, I wonder what the serious matter is? "Yuan Shaoqi said. "Brother, my foolish brother has to pay a visit to the horse. I heard that Duke Kangcheng was recommended by Jiuqing and wanted to go to Luoyang to serve as an official. The group of people is not far from Chenliu. If we" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 25: Unfair Road (Part 1) PS: Please collect and recommend "Young Master, Fengxiao, it turns out that you two are hiding here. It's so hard to find Jushou!" When Han Fei and Guo Jia were drinking heavily, Jushou found this place, and they found it. Without being too polite, he sat down directly, poured a bowl of wine, and drank it all in one gulp. "How did you find sir?" Han Fei asked curiously. Although Han Fei now has a good prestige in the army, he does not have a position, and Guo Jia is more comfortable. Jushou is different from the two of them. Quite a few times, Han Fei wanted to meet Ju Shou for a drink and more communication, but Ju Shou refused because he was busy with official duties. Today, he came uninvited. No wonder Han Fei asked like this. "But it's for you, young master," Jushou said with the exhilaration of a northerner. At that moment, he didn't show off and said, "My lord got the news and Yan Jiuqing jointly recommended Kang Chenggong to be an official in the court, but Kang Chenggong couldn't get rid of it. So I agreed, and I'm afraid I'll be near Chen Liu." "Oh?" Han Fei's brows jumped and he said in his heart: Jushu wanted to make me worship Zheng Xuan as his teacher, but now it's only a few days. After a while, Zheng Xuan came to the door. Could it be that this old man and I really have such a master-disciple relationship? Thinking of this, Han Fei said: "What does my father mean?" Jushou smiled slightly and said: "My lord, you must not miss the opportunity. No matter what, the young master must give it a try." Han Fei was silent. At this time, Guo Jia also said at the side: "Kang Chenggong has great prestige. I, a big man, have no one who can match it. If you want to realize your ambition, it is the best choice for you to become a disciple of Kang Chenggong Haha, let's not talk about young master. , Even Jia has the idea of ??becoming a disciple at this moment. "Why don't you think so? It's just" Han Fei said, sighing helplessly. Jushu and Guo Jia looked at each other and nodded. Finally, Jushu said, "Young Master, are you worried about the safety of Jizhou?" "Of course," Han Fei smiled bitterly, "If you want to become a disciple, you should study under his sect. , I am afraid that time will not be short. However, at this time, the world is in chaos, and the situation is unpredictable, and I, Jizhou, are even more wolf-like and war is about to start. How can I feel at ease about the situation in Jizhou? Both Guo Jia and Han Fei had discussed it with them, and there was no hesitation in talking about it at this moment. Jushou glanced at Guo Jia and shook his head. Han Fei's concern is also Jushou's worry. Pan Feng died in battle. Now Han Fei is undoubtedly the morale of the Jizhou army. If Han Fei was not there when Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan captured Jizhou, the situation would not be very optimistic. Today, Han Fei has the tendency to replace Pan Feng as the number one in the army, but he has never had the intention to do so. Especially, under Yuan Shao's advocacy, the people of Jizhou have become more and more dissatisfied. Guo Jia thought for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he chuckled and said: "Jia Zeng heard that the remnants of the Yellow Turbans were wreaking havoc in Beihai. He thought that Duke Kang Cheng's situation in Gaomi was not peaceful. Now, Jizhou is stable and the people are at peace. If the young master is lucky enough to pay homage to him, Under the sect of Duke Kang Cheng, why not take Duke Kang Cheng to Jizhou to care for him in his later years? It would be a great success" "As expected of Ying Chuan and Guo Fengxiao, he is so talented and thoughtful!" Before Guo Jia could finish, Ju Shou said. He clapped his hands and praised, saying: "In this way, the young master can rest assured in learning, the military morale is also stable, Kang Chenggong can live in peace and contentment, and the world also knows the great filial piety of the young master Wonderful, how do you teach me? I never thought of it. Young master, words of filial piety are a great kindness!" "That being said, can it be done?" Han Fei also had some thoughts, and he would be willing to do it if he could. Butwhen he thought of Cai Yong and his first apprenticeship, Han Fei retreated. ¡°That old man Zheng Xuan, will you accept me as your student? "How can you know if you don't give it a try?" Guo Jia and Jushou said in unison. "Forget it, let's give it a try!" Han Fei is not an indecisive person. There is always a time in life, but there is no time in life. Don't force it. If you don't try, how will you know it won't work? After hearing this, Han Fei made up his mind and said: "Time waits for no one. What my father said is true. We should prepare early. Brother Guo, I'm afraid I won't be able to drink this wine." "The days are long, and becoming a disciple is a big deal. "Guo Jia laughed. At that moment, the three of them stood up and paid for the drinks without any further delay. They turned around and left the restaurant. "Master, please do me a favor and give this little old man a bite to eat" The three of them had just left the door of the wine shop. Han Fei was about to lead his horse when he suddenly heard a sound not far from his feet. The weak, old voice made me startled. My nerves tensed up instantly. I quickly turned around and saw that there was an old man in ragged clothes lying against the wall of the wine shop. His beard was all white and he was covered in patches. He was holding a hand. A gourd used to hold water, but his lips were chapped. Although his bones were quite large, his complexion was sallow and thin. There were several traces of dried blood on his body and face. The exposed skin was mostly bruised. It was obvious that he had been severely whipped. It gives people a feeling of dying breath. What a pitiful old man! "It's not that Han Fei is not vigilant. Being approached so close by someone means that the world is in chaos and the people are in dire straits. There are people like this who can't afford to eat everywhere, and Chen Liu is no exception. At this moment, such a person was lying there. No one else, let alone Han Fei, would pay attention to it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have sympathy, it¡¯s really that I can¡¯t sympathize! Before Han Fei could make any move, Guo Jia stepped forward and helped the old man sit up. He reached out and took out a piece of silver cake from his arms, handed it to the old man and said, "Boy. I only have a lot of money with me, so I'll just exchange it for rice and grain." The old man's eyes brightened, and he was about to reach out to take it, but he might as well stretch out a hand from behind Guo Jia and grab the piece of rice. The silver cake was taken away. When Guo Jia saw this, he couldn't help being furious. He suddenly turned his head and saw that it was Han Fei. He couldn't help but said: "Sir, what do you mean by this?" There was already a hint of anger in his words. "Brother Guo really wants to give the old man this money, not only because he is afraid that the old man will die faster. Brother Guo, you have always been shrewd, why are you so confused now?" Han Fei's expression was quite serious, and his words were quite confusing. With a hint of blame. At the moment, Han Fei did not explain much. He believed that with Guo Jia's wisdom, it would not be difficult to understand what he meant. Turning his head, he said to Jushou: "Excuse me, sir, go back to the wine shop and buy some food and wine. Remember, don't be too rich. It's better to have meat porridge. The old man can't eat for a long time. Too much food will only be harmful to the body, but it's not good." Good intentions lead to bad things." "Okay, let's go." Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 26: Unfair Road (Part 2) "Okay, let's go right now." Jushou has been in the army for a long time and knows some medical knowledge. After hearing this, he nodded, took the money handed over by Han Fei, turned around and went back to the wine shop. "Sir, Jia was just in a hurry, and now" Guo Jia looked embarrassed and apologized. ¡° Apparently he understood the reason for Han Fei¡¯s previous actions, and felt even more ashamed that he had almost done something bad with good intentions and harmed others. As the saying goes, I didn't hurt Boren, but Boren died because of me. "Every man is not guilty, but he is guilty of having a jade Brother Guo has a kind heart and good deeds, so there is no need to do this." Han Fei stopped Guo Jia's apology, turned to look at the old man, and asked: "You see the old man's body, he must be a hole in the body." How can a powerful man end up like this when he is not a poor man? And where is your family?" The old man was not a confused person either. At this moment, he understood Han Fei's intention and his eyes were full of confusion. With a look of gratitude, Han Fei's voice couldn't help but tremble as he listened to Han Fei's questions. Tears rolled down his dim old eyes one by one, "The war is raging, every family is short of food, and the imperial court has recently imposed tax collection. The little old man is a blacksmith. With the skills passed down from our ancestors, we can barely support a family of seven, and we can live a decent life even if we pay some taxes. " "Now that the war has started again, originally, there was nothing wrong with me. , But who would have thought, who would have thought" The old man said this with tears streaming down his face. His frail body was trembling, and he was obviously very frightened. "But who would have thought that two days ago, a group of sergeants ran into the village where the little old man lived. In the middle of the war, they were burned, killed, and looted. Poor old man, his family, and the whole village wereall killed. Women, women were allwuwu" "Huh, what is that there? Sergeant, they are clearly bandits! No, they are worse than bandits. There is still some humanity in the bandits, but these beasts can even kill ordinary people. Don¡¯t they have parents and children? Are they really worse than beasts?¡± Han Fei is also a person who hates evil as much as his enemies. He couldn't understand what the old man said. When he heard the words, he became angry and said, "Old man, let me ask you, was the Xiliang army the one who killed your family?" Han Fei thought of the historical saying that Dong Zhuo killed civilians to defraud his military merit. "Although the little old man has never seen the Xiliang Army, he also knows that that group of sergeants is not the Xiliang Army at all." The old man affirmed. "Old man, why are you so sure?" Guo Jia asked from the side. "Master, the little old man was lucky enough to survive. He was worried about his daughter, so he secretly followed him. The little old man saw the gang of thieves entering this military camp with his own eyes. Later, I asked someone to inquire more about that military camp. It is the military camp of the later general Yuan Shu, and the leader of the gang of thieves is the son of a general named Chen Lan My daughter, because of her beauty, was kidnapped by the thieves and taken to the military camp. At this moment, her innocence is not known to be tainted. Or not The little old man was so hungry that he almost fainted. He just woke up when he heard the footsteps of the young master. It¡¯s a shame that the sky has no eyes I hope the young master can give me rations. As long as the young man doesn¡¯t starve to death, he must do it. Go to Beijing to report Yuan Shu's imperial status" After saying this, the old man burst into tears and kowtowed. Han Fei and Guo Jia looked at each other. They never thought that the person who did such a thing was Yuan Shu's subordinate, the son of a general named Chen Lan. "It's ridiculous. The coalition's crusade against Dong Zhuo was under the banner of justice, but in private, they carried out such dirty deeds! Han Fei was so angry that he lifted the old man up from the ground and hummed: "Confused! In today's court, the emperor is not the king, and the ministers are not the ministers. The emperor himself is like a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. It is hard to say whether he can save everything. What else can he do? Do you have time to take care of the affairs of you little people? Old man, I told you to wake up!" Hearing this, the old man cried even more miserably, "The evil man is in power, can it be Can I just watch my daughter being raped by that evil thief? What should I do Oh God" At this time, Jushou came back with a large bowl of steaming meat porridge, and Han Fei took it. He came over, handed it to the old man, and said harmoniously: "Old man, come, let's eat something first." "The whole family is dead, and I can't even save the last daughter. Iwhat's the point of living? Ah" The old man seemed as if he hadn't seen him before. He just muttered these few words over and over again, but his dim old eyes were filled with despair and despair. Han Fei was silent. After he came back and got a rough idea of ??Jushou, he was also silent at this moment. " Han Fei really wanted to rush to Yuan Shu's military camp at all costs, rescue the woman, and kill those inhuman beasts But, he couldn't. "If it was just him, he could just walk away without any worries and hide his merit and fame. But after all, he is not alone, and he can do things without considering the consequences. In this world, he also has a cheap father, sister, mother, and the entire Han family He cannot but consider these.  "After all, that is Yuan Shu, not a bandit, but a town of princes!" In terms of military strength, it is more than that of his cheap dad! If he really went to the door, killed that son of Chen Lan, and used the heads of those soldiers to pay tribute to the tragically dead souls, he would undoubtedly have slapped Yuan Shu hard in the face, and it would probably develop into two feudal lords. Rush. Is it really worth it just for an unrelated person? What Jushou thought was much simpler. Jizhou already had two powerful enemies, Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan. If Yuan Shu was added to the army, it would be really dangerous. "Young Master" Seeing the confused expressions on Han Fei and Ju Shou's faces, how could someone as smart as Guo Jia not understand? At that moment, I wanted to say something, but when it came to my lips, I swallowed it back in my stomach, shook my head, and finally turned into a long sigh. A long sigh sounded like thunder in Han Fei's ears. He raised his head suddenly and saw the loneliness and disappointment in Guo Jia's eyes. Han Fei was shocked in his heart. Is Guo Jia disappointed in me? ???????????????????????????????? Before, I was still talking nonsense, wanting everyone in the world to have clothes to wear and food to eat But in the end, I just backed down. No wonder Guo Jia was disappointed. If it were him, he would be the same, right? Next, he will choose to leave, right? ¡°Could it be that the talent that I spent so much effort to stay here just left me? I¡¯m so unwilling! Suddenly, Han Fei let out a long laugh, his eyes filled with madness, "The world is unkind, treating all things as stupid dogs, hoping to God, when can you expect to succeed? You are lucky, although I, Han Fei, am nothing God, but it¡¯s better than God! Okay, stop crying, drink the porridge quickly, and take me to find the thief and seek justice for you! Hehe, I, Han Fei, will take care of this matter. " "Young master, no!" Jushou was shocked. Guo Jia had already lowered his head. When he heard the sound, he suddenly raised it. His eyes were full of surprise and appreciation, but he also advised: "Young master, actually you don't need to pay attention at all. Jia Ye knows the situation in Jizhou very well. At this moment, it is really not the time to make another strong enemy, or" Although Guo Jia is disappointed, he is not an unreasonable person. "When a man is born, he has to do something and not do something. Brother Guo, sir, there is no need to say anything unless it is decided!" After making up his mind, Han Fei calmed down and his heart was boiling. It turns out that deep down, I am also crazy! "Sir, please hurry back to the military camp and ask Zhang He to bring his troops to see me quickly Also, tell my father what happened and let him make preparations in advance. As for the candidate for the general in the army, you can ask Qu Yi to take his place temporarily Well , Just say it¡¯s what I said!¡± Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 27: Horses Trample Yuan Camp (Part 1) PS: I beg for collection, I beg for tickets, I beg for everything, I beg you crying, rolling on the ground begging "Is this the military camp?" Outside Yuan Shu's military camp, Han Fei stood on horseback, looking at the military camp in front of him. It can be seen that Chen Lan's status in Yuan Shu's army is probably not very high. It can be seen from the location of this camp that it belongs to the most remote area. In this way, it will be much more convenient to save people virtually. Old Man Ou (the old man's surname was Ou) ate meat porridge. At this moment, his brows became much more energetic. He looked at the military camp in front of him, his eyes filled with hatred. Hearing the sound, he said bitterly: "Master, this is it. "That's good!" Han Fei nodded and said, "I'm afraid you won't be able to take good care of me if you start fighting." "Yes." !" Zhang He responded, and then hesitantly said: "The young master only brought thirty soldiers with him on this trip, and if there are two more, I'm afraid" But he is worried about Han Fei's safety. "It doesn't matter, if you can't live, even if there are two hundred more people, it won't help." Han Fei smiled faintly, suddenly looked at Zhang He and said: "Jun Yi, this trip is dangerous and it is my willful and selfish act. If you don't want to , you can leave." "What are you saying, young master?" Zhang He was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "Young master, even if you die thousands of times, it will be difficult to repay him. My lord, you are indeed He¡¯s lord! Although He is not very capable, he is quite knowledgeable about loyalty and righteousness. How can he do this and abandon his lord?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s before this, Zhang He said decisively! He didn't say anything like this, but today, this incident alone touched Zhang He very much, and it strengthened his determination to recognize Han Fei as his master. "Beheading Hua Xiong shows his martial prowess; he speaks in detail and knows his writing; he uncovers plots and knows his wisdom; he avenges the grievances of the people and shows his benevolence; he is so angry that he rides into the camp alone, which can be said to be courageous. How many people in the world can there be who are such benevolent and righteous masters with both civil and military skills and intelligence? How could Zhang He not give up? "Hahaha, okay, I, Han Fei, really saw the right person!" Han Fei laughed, and without saying much, he pointed his three-pointed, two-edged sword at the military camp in front of him and said with a cold voice: "Then, kill him! " As soon as he finished speaking, the war horses jumped out and charged towards the camp with their guns drawn. "Kill!" Zhang He's face tightened, he held a gun and rode his horse, and followed. Han Fei was the only one in his eyes. The safety of the young master comes first! Behind him, twenty-eight soldiers followed. "Who?!" Several soldiers guarding the camp gate had already noticed Han Fei and his group. They were far away and didn't hear what Han Fei and the others were saying. They just thought they were from other camps. The general passed by here and looked at the military camp casually. But I never thought that the young general at the head suddenly rode his horse and came straight here. I couldn't help being startled and asked hurriedly. Han Fei¡¯s horse is very fast! Within a few dozen steps, he was in front of him, and cold murderous aura swept over him. Seeing such a posture, these gatekeepers also vaguely sensed that something was wrong, and each raised their weapons to greet him, "Who is coming? Get off your horse quickly and talk, otherwise don't blame" "Get out!" Tongues bursting like spring thunder. , those beastly actions were vividly seen in front of him, Han Fei was already extremely angry, and now he took action, even more mercilessly, shaking the spear in his hand vigorously, and in an instant, fifteen spearheads poured out like a heavy rain. The sound of shouting stopped immediately. When he looked again, Han Fei had already passed several soldiers on horseback and rushed straight into the camp. Behind him, several soldiers had horror and inexplicable eyes flashing, and the light gradually dimmed. "Dang! Dang! Dang" Amidst the continuous sound of weapons falling to the ground, several bodies with no trace of life were covered with dust, and blood gushed out from their necks like a spring. "It's incredible, someone has come to rob the camp" At this time, the sky was still bright, and the scene at the entrance of the camp fell in the eyes of the soldiers in the camp. Seeing this, they were all stunned, and then shouted in surprise or panic They fled into the camp, or blocked Han Fei's way in groups. It's a pity that these soldiers who lack training are no match for Han Fei. What's more, Han Fei is not alone. Zhang He has also arrived at this moment, using two guns to stir up a bloody storm. Guo Wu was the military academy patrolling the camp. Hearing the shouts, he led dozens of his men and rushed to the camp gate. When he saw it from a distance, he couldn't help but gasped, but when he saw a young The young general stabbed or picked with his spear, and the soldiers who rushed forward were unable to defeat him. Behind him, there was a general who wielded a spear, and the killing was even more ferocious. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people had killed two people. The soul of the dead under the gun. At the camp gate, there were about thirty people,Each holds a huge shield and is looking to come this way. However, when he saw that there were only these many people, Guo Wu felt a little more at ease. With a sword in his hand, he shouted from a distance: "Who is coming? You don't know that this is Yuan Gong's camp. Get off your horse quickly and accept the surrender. Don't do anything." You made a mistake!" During the killing, Han Fei also saw Guo Wu leading someone here. Looking at the style of his military uniform, he knew that this man must have some status in the military camp, so he shot and killed a soldier standing in front of his horse. , galloping his horse forward to meet Guo Wu, holding a gun in one hand, pointing it at Guo Wu, and shouted: "Let me ask you, did your army kidnap a woman today? Is she still safe today?" "It is true that there is such a thing. A woman entered the camp" Guo Wushun replied, and then he came to his senses and said angrily: "What does this have to do with you?" "Huh, what does it have to do with me?" A hint of coldness appeared in the corner of Han Fei's mouth. With a smile on his face, he secretly knocked the horse's belly with his feet. As he heard the words, the horse's hooves jumped up and accelerated instantly. It was better than an arrow leaving the string. In the blink of an eye, it flew to Guo Wu's eyes. The spear stabs when distracted. Guo Wu never thought that Han Fei would arrive so quickly. He was so panicked that before he could even scream, the spear had already passed through his body. There were about forty of Guo Wu's men. At this moment, seeing Guo Wu die unexpectedly, they thought that Han Fei relied on his horse and killed Guo Wu by surprise, but they didn't know how powerful Han Fei was, so he shouted, Everyone raised their spears and looked at Han Fei before stabbing him. Han Fei shouted loudly, danced with his spear and swung away the spear that was stabbed. He rode his horse forward, the shadow of the spear was long, blood flew everywhere, and screams were heard all over the sky. Five or six soldiers suddenly fell in a pool of blood. among. "Ah, he, hehe is the Han Fei who killed Hua Xiong" The remaining soldiers were dumbfounded at this moment. Only then did they realize that the young general in front of them was not easy to mess with, and they didn't know who it was. After recognizing Han Fei, they exclaimed. Everyone who still had the intention to fight again hurriedly threw away the weapons in their hands and ran away. Who is Han Fei? Everyone in the coalition forces knows and understands. Especially among Yuan Shu's army, his reputation is like thunder. Yu She, the heroic general of Nanyang, died under Hua Xiong¡¯s sword, but Hua Xiong was killed by Han Fei! "If Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan knew their previous plans, but today they actually come true for Yuan Shu, I don't know whether I should laugh or cry?" At this moment, Han Fei couldn't think of that much. He urged his horse to catch up with a fleeing soldier, reached out with one hand, and lifted the soldier up out of the air, shouting: "Tell me quickly where your general Chen Lan's son is in the camp. If there is half of it, If the word is wrong, I will smash you into a meat pie!" The soldier was lifted up like a chicken by Han Fei, and he was so frightened that he cried like a mother and cried: "General Han, let go let go, forgive me! I'm a kid, I'm just a kid" The air surged, and immediately, a stinky smell came into his nostrils. Han Fei couldn't help but frown. This guy was really unprepared. I was so frightened that I became incontinent. At that moment, he threw the soldier to the ground in disgust, pressed the spear to his throat, and asked: "Where is Chen Lan's son! If you tell me, I can spare your life; if you don't tell me, huh" "Say, I said, don't kill me, I'm going to say" Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 28: Horses Trample Yuan Camp (Part 2) At this moment, the military camp was in chaos. When the soldiers saw Han Fei and others, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. Even though Han Fei only had thirty people, there were hundreds or even thousands on their side. Han Fei had to sigh that Ju Shou was right. Although the coalition forces are quite heavy in number, most of them are new troops. Facing Dong Zhuo's wolf-like elites who have fought in hundreds of battles, they cannot make any big splash. Such an army can fight smoothly, but once it encounters a slight setback, it will be defeated like a mountain. Riding on horses, some of the soldiers who could not escape turned into ghosts under Han Fei's gun, venting the anger in their chests wantonly. Han Fei kills things that are inferior to beasts without any mercy! Turning left and right, fortunately, this military camp was not big. In just a moment, a tent that was obviously much larger and more ornately decorated appeared in front of the group of people. The soldiers guarding the gate were scared and ran away. Dropped, the soldier who was held in his hand begged: "This this is the residence of Major General Chen. At noon, Major General Chen led his men to snatch a woman back from outside. As for As for whether it is here General Han Oh, no, Grandpa Han, Xiao Zhen I have never done anything harmful to God. If you don¡¯t believe it If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask someone. Grandpa Han, you just spare Xiao Xiao. " "Afterwards, the soldier cried in fear. With a black line on his forehead, Han Fei looked at the soldier's appearance, who was in his thirties, and couldn't help but slander: Damn it, I'm that young? For Grandpa Han I'll wipe it off! "However, it can also be seen that this guy is a complete newbie. He has never even seen blood, let alone murder and arson." At that moment, Han Fei shouted angrily: "Get out! If you dare to act as a traitor again in the future, and you are caught by someone, you will definitely be killed!" The soldiers kowtowed repeatedly and ran away in panic. Inside the camp, a man's lewd laughter could be heard faintly, and a young woman's clear cry for mercy could be heard. "It seems that Mr. Ou's daughter is still alive. I hope her innocence is still there" Han Fei has also lived in this era for sixteen years and knows very well what innocence means to a woman. .?????? Han Fei secretly echoed, jumped off his horse, held a spear in one hand, jumped to the tent in a few steps, kicked the tent door away with a flying kick, and rushed into the tent in a flash. £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª To say this Chen Feng was also very depressed. I used to live a very carefree life in my hometown of Lujiang. Relying on the prestige of my father Chen Lan in the army, he bullied men and dominated women every day, not to mention how cool he was. But just after the New Year, Chen Lan took him to the army. According to Chen Lan, he wanted his son to become familiar with the atmosphere of the army, gain more experience and lay a foundation for seeking a military position in the future. In order to protect his son's safety, Chen Lan even transferred the soldiers and horses of his subordinate school to Chen Feng without telling Yuan Shu. It can be said that he had good intentions. But Chen Feng didn¡¯t think so. In his opinion, life in the military camp must be miserable. How can it be as comfortable as life in Lujiang? But he had no choice but to disobey his father's orders, so he followed the army to Chenliu reluctantly. Sure enough, it was almost as he had guessed. All day long, besides practicing, he was practicing. He couldn't drink wine casually or talk casually. Chen Feng was going crazy from holding back. He didn't dare to complain to Chen Lan, so he could only do it in person. In front of the sergeant, he complained loudly, vomited bitterness, and talked about the scenery in Lujiang River. He does not mean that. Although Chen Lan is not a big official, he is still a general no matter what. In order to curry favor with Chen Feng, a soldier of Liu Erheizi gave him an idea. Then, Chen Feng took 200 soldiers and quietly left the military camp behind his father's back. This time, Chen Feng was thoroughly satisfied. A knife was cut off, the heads flew up, and the blood flowers bloomed; a white flower body, helpless and desperate crying Everything is so fresh, so exciting! Chen Feng found that he liked this feeling. Compared to this, everything in Lujiang is just scum! What made his blood boil the most was that this time, he actually met a stunning beauty! Who would have thought that there would be a golden phoenix in a small mountain field? Chen Feng really wanted to thank Liu Erheizi¡¯s eight generations of ancestors. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, how could such a stunning beauty have come to him so cheaply? You may not know which pig got fucked by you~! "Such a beautiful woman, naturally can't let those soldiers take advantage of her"??Not even able to look at it! Chen Fengji regarded her as his forbidden pet. He was careful and cautious all the way home and brought the woman back to the army. Just when he was about to eat meat, something happened that made him very unhappy. Chen Lan was naturally furious when he heard from his subordinates that his son had led troops out of the camp without permission. As soon as he heard that his son was back, he immediately asked his subordinates to call him over, and started with a lot of scolding. If Chen Feng hadn't repeatedly promised, he would have been able to You can't let him come back without saying anything. As for the massacre of a whole village, Chen Lan didn't care at all. In these troubled times, human life is as cheap as a dog, so just kill it. He would never have thought that Han Fei would pop up in the middle! Chen Feng ran back in a hurry, his heart focused on the stunning body in front of him. Chen Feng ignored the noise outside. The tent door was suddenly kicked open with a "bang" and he was just called away by his father. Chen Feng, who was already very unhappy after being scolded, was even more furious at this moment. He was startled, and without waiting to see who it was, he turned around and cursed loudly: "What blind bastard" Before he finished speaking, , there was a cold light in front of his eyes, and then, his lower body felt cold for a while. Chen Feng couldn't help but bend down and covered his lower body with his hands. And then "Ah" ************************************************************************ * Han Fei dashed in After entering the tent, I saw a naked man, laughing lewdly and throwing himself at a woman lying on the bed. His squinting eyes almost stared out of his sockets. There were several traces of quilt on his face. On top of the scratched marks, a young, fair-skinned, and handsome girl was resisting, but this resistance seemed so feeble. It can be seen that this man is trying to play, otherwise The girl's clothes have been torn and cannot cover her body. Almost all of her snow-white breasts are in front of Han Fei's eyes. His face looked unyielding, even though there were marks on his face from being slapped and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot, he still refused to succumb to the evil thief's power. What a beautiful girl! What a fierce woman! Han Fei couldn't help but admired. It is undeniable that this woman is extremely beautiful. With this matter, Han Fei understood a little bit why General Chen chose to bring this woman back in perfect condition. While Han Fei was observing, the man, Chen Feng, turned around and cursed angrily. At the same time, a white and naked man's body appeared in front of Han Fei's eyes. The crotch was still swaying and firm, seeming to show Han Fei the majesty of a man. . Are you fucking demonstrating against me? ! Han Fei immediately became furious and chopped it off with a casual shot. There is now another eunuch in the world. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 29: Horses Trample Yuan Camp (Part 2) "Are you Miss Ou Die'er?" He raised his foot and kicked Chen Feng unconscious, who kept screaming. Han Fei casually took off his hero's cloak, shook his hand, and put it on the girl's body. Eyes covered with spring light. Old man Ou said that his daughter¡¯s name is Die¡¯er. Come to think of it, it¡¯s very likely that she is the girl in front of her. However, Han Fei always felt a little awkward and uncomfortable. Ou Die'er, why does it sound so like the phrase "oh~dear" in later English? Oh, dear? Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. Although, this girl is also very beautiful, Han Fei doesn't mind taking advantage of her. ¡°But he is here to save people, and he doesn¡¯t want to be regarded as a pervert. Ou Die'er was already desperate, thinking that it would be impossible to escape the fate of being tainted. At the most desperate moment, when she saw that the beast was about to press on her, Han Fei suddenly fell from the sky Oh, it was through the door. Entering and destroying the beast with one shot, Er Die'er always felt that it was a little unreal. Me, was saved? For a moment, Ou Dieer was stunned, and even forgot that her body was fully exposed in front of this strange man. It wasn't until Han Fei's hero's cloak covered her body that Ou Die'er suddenly woke up. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. She hurriedly grabbed the hero's cloak to cover her body. She muttered, "The little girl is exactly the same." "I don't know, Master" "It doesn't matter who I am. It was your father who asked me to rescue you. Fortunately, I saved your innocence," Han Fei said, turning around to avoid Ou Dieer's embarrassment. , and then said: "This is where the right and wrong are, not the place to talk. The girl should find some clothes to wear. Let's leave as soon as possible." "Yes!" Ou Die'er responded in a low voice, and at this moment "Young Master! " Zhang He's voice sounded in front of the tent, and with the sound, a majestic body blocked the light outside. "Jun Yi," Han Fei saw this and hurriedly rushed to the tent door and stopped Zhang He who was about to come in. At the same time, he said anxiously: "There is nothing going on here. The leader was castrated by me, and Miss Die'er also Out of danger, you lead your brothers to guard this place and be ready to evacuate at any time." "Young master, this is so wonderful!" Zhang He was stunned for a moment, then praised him and said: "Young master, I'm glad. Order, He will get ready now!" Han Fei smiled knowingly. The reason why he didn't kill Chen Feng was not because he didn't hate him. On the contrary, it was because he hated him so much that he didn't kill him directly. In Han Fei's opinion, castrating someone is more relieving than killing someone. Killing him directly would be too cheap. And if you can¡¯t become a man, Chen Feng will undoubtedly be tortured for the rest of his life! Ou Dieer glanced at Han Fei gratefully. Although Han Fei looked at her body, she also knew that this was a helpless move. After all, Han Fei was trying to save her and would obey the emergency. "But if she is looked at by other people again, then she really won't be able to live. In this era, innocence is valued more than anything else. At that moment, I hurriedly found some clothes in the tent. In fact, they were all Chen Feng's clothes. Although I felt disgusting, I couldn't care less at this juncture. I hurriedly put them on, and then I came to Han Fei and smiled slightly. Wan Blessing, said: "Ou Die'er, thank you for saving me." Her voice was clear and crisp with a hint of hoarseness. It may be that her throat was broken from crying in the past two days. However, even so, it was indescribably beautiful. Han Fei nodded and said, "Remember, your identity is my maid, and I am the son of Han Fu, the shepherd of Jizhou. Han Fei, do you remember?" This was also Guo Jia's idea for Han Fei. Fighting an injustice, speaking out for justice, but after all, it has nothing to do with Han Fei. Han Fei broke into the camp to kill people, which was a naked slap in Yuan Shu's face. Although it is justified in terms of justice, other things Woolen cloth? At least, Han Fei ignored it! If there is no reason, you have to create reason. If Ou Die'er is Han Fei's maid, then everything makes sense. Even killing people has become a matter of course. Ou Die'er is also very smart. Although she doesn't know why Han Fei said that, she also knows that remembering it will only be beneficial. She nodded and said: "Young Master, I have remembered it." Han Fei looked back in surprise. Looking at Ou Die'er, a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. This girl gets into the role very quickly! "Okay, let's go." Han Fei turned around and left the camp. Ou Dieer quickly followed. She knew that she had not escaped from the tiger's den yet, and her only hope for escape lay with the person in front of her.  Jizhou Mu? what is that? Ou Die'er was confused. As a girl who has never even been to a village, she knows that the highest official is the county magistrate, so how can she know what a state pastor is. Before leaving, the girl passed by the unconscious Chen Feng. She raised her little foot and kicked Chen Feng's bleeding lower body hard. Immediately, the unconscious Chen Feng woke up again with a "ouch" come over. Han Fei, who accidentally saw this scene out of the corner of his eye, couldn't help but clamp his legs and couldn't help but feel a chill. I wiped away the cold sweat from my forehead without leaving a trace *************************************** *************************************** Lejiu and Li Feng were very depressed. Originally, I was drinking wine beautifully, but my soldiers came to report that someone had come to rob the camp. Could it be that the Xiliang army came? The idea just came up, and then it was rejected by the two of them. Not to mention that their military camp is in the middle of the coalition forces. Even if the Xiliang army comes, it should not bloom in the center. Could it be said that the Xiliang army fell from the sky? It is obviously impossible! But, what¡¯s going on? The two of them were a little confused. Fortunately, the soldiers gave them the answer, and then they realized that it was not the Xiliang army that robbed the camp, but Han Fei, who was also the wrong person, only about thirty people. This made the two of them breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, just now, the two of them even had the idea of ????escape. Although they didn¡¯t know what Han Fei was crazy about or what he was up to, they knew that it was time for them to take action. At that moment, the two of them mobilized their troops and sent people to report to Yuan Shu. Han Fei, that is Han Fu¡¯s son after all! But when the two of them led their troops to the scene, they couldn't sit still. Yuan Shu's army has received the news. At this moment, more than a thousand soldiers are surrounding thirty people and killing them. But facing them, the young general leading them is not afraid at all. He single-handedly charges and kills Yuan Shu's army. Yuan Shu's soldiers jumped on their backs. Wherever they passed, Yuan Shu's soldiers were so frightened that they ran away, not daring to fight with them. There are only about thirty people, but they are like rocks, no matter how strong the wind and waves wash away, they can't move at all; they are also like small boats, riding the wind and waves. When Le saw it, he couldn't help being extremely annoyed and said angrily: "Damn it, who is this person? Can he be so fierce alone? What are you doing for food? Don't you have enough to eat?" "General, he is Han Fei!" The soldier next to him quickly replied. It¡¯s no wonder Le doesn¡¯t know Han Fei. After all, the two have never met each other. However, he had heard of Han Fei's name. At that moment, he couldn't help but take a breath, and then his eyes shone with excitement. Yu She was beheaded by Hua Xiong, and Hua Xiong was chosen by Han Fei again. If I Le Jiu can defeat Han Fei, then the thought arises, and it grows uncontrollably, Le Jiu's breathing becomes more and more intense. The heavier. "Brother Li, wait for Le to watch the enemy until I capture that Han boy!" Finally, unable to resist the temptation in his heart, Le slapped his saber and rushed out. "Brother Lejiu" Li Feng was immediately stunned. He was about to stop Lejiu and remind him that Han Fei should not be underestimated. However, all he saw was Lejiu's back. At that moment, he had to give up. In his opinion, Le is also a veteran. Even if he loses, it will not be too miserable. But before his thoughts could take shape, something suddenly changed before his eyes Under the sun, a young man in white robes and a silver spear rushed from a distance. He danced with a silver spear, and under his crotch was a tall and brave war horse, as powerful as a dragon. , rushing to kill him like a cloud and mist, his body was already stained with blood, and it was Han Fei who was coming. Maybe Ou Dieer took a long time to get dressed. By the time they came out, Yuan Shujun had already gathered nearly a thousand people. Han Fei had no choice but to lead his men and charge forward desperately. Han Fei couldn't complain. Even though he knew it was Ou Die'er who wasted time, he couldn't complain. He couldn't let a girl follow him naked, right? Even then, he rushed out smoothly, and the only thing he could save was probably a corpse. Han Fei opened the way, and after Zhang He cut off, he saw that Yuan Jun's camp gate was not far ahead. At this time, Han Fei suddenly saw a general Yuan blocking his way. "Get out of the way, otherwise, don't blame Han for being ruthless with the gun!" Han Fei shouted in a deep voice. Small soldiers can be killed at will, but generals cannot. It is said that thousands of armies are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. If Yuan Shu and several generals were killed, Yuan Shu and himself would probably not let it go, right? In the final analysis, Han Fei doesn¡¯t care about anythingThe situation got out of hand. "Huangkou kid, General Le is right here, can you kill him?" Le sneered proudly. When Han Fei heard this, he couldn't help but get angry. He didn't have time to waste here. He knew that the longer the time dragged on, the worse it would be for him. He was not Changshan Zhao Zilong who could kill seven in and seven out. Then, the only way is to kill him! With a sudden movement, he dismounted and rushed towards Lejiu. Dozens of soldiers from Yuan Shu's army swarmed up and stabbed Han Fei with their spears, surrounding him from front to back and from left to right. With their own general arriving, these Yuan Shujun soldiers did not dare to row any more. Han Fei's war horse galloped, and the spears in his hands were flying like pear blossoms. Although Han Fei was not a first-rate general, he was not something that such new recruits could dispatch. In an instant, dozens of Yuan Shu's soldiers were killed by him. Eight fell, dead bodies were everywhere, two soldiers fell off their horses, got up and ran. Han Fei¡¯s gun is just the word "fast"! ????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the two soldiers and killed them twice with silver spears. The two soldiers were pierced through the throat. As soon as the spear was retracted, a bolt of lightning pierced Lejiu, and he shouted like thunder, "Who is Lejiu? You nameless rat, take my shot from Han Fei!" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 30: Unmoving as a Mountain As soon as the spear was retracted, a bolt of lightning pierced Lejiu, and he shouted like a thunderbolt, "Who is Lejiu? You unknown person, take a shot from me, Han Fei!" Lejiu roared, and slashed at his face with a powerful sword. As fast as lightning. Han Fei grabbed both ends of the silver gun with both hands and bent it sharply. The straight gun shaft instantly turned into a half-moon shape. Then, he suddenly let go of his front hand and opened Lejiu's sword. The silver gun did not stop. Taking advantage of the momentum of the horse under his crotch, Xiang Le stabbed away in the face. Han Fei knows the level of his martial arts. If he really wants to hold back, then they won't even think about rushing out today! So, at this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to hold back at all. Le was struck back by the sword. The force brought back by the sword made him stagger on his horse. As soon as he regained his balance, the sharp spearhead was already in front of him. He was so frightened that he jumped to the left. "Crack!" There was a sound, and the tip of the spear grazed his face, cutting a long blood groove. His right ear was halfway blown away, and blood spurted out. Before he could react, Han Fei's horse rushed past him. In this flash of lightning, Han Fei swung his spear, and the head of the spear hit him hard in the back of the heart. The head of the spear was like a hammer, whistling. It sounded like the powerful force contained in the gun head could break the opponent's spine. Of course, Han Fei does not have such power. ¡°Perhaps, when he becomes an adult, his strength will increase, otherwise, his hammer and spear really can¡¯t kill a general wearing armor and wearing a breastplate. For gun users, gun shafts are usually made of wood with good toughness and take three to five years to make. They are actually not very heavy. Especially Han Fei's three-pointed two-edged gun is made of thousand-year-old ancient vines. Not much at all. The main weight of a gun is concentrated on the head and tail of the gun. And the softness of the ancient vine was fully reflected at this moment. A spear is like a popular hammer. Lejiu felt a strong wind blowing behind him, and he felt frightened in his heart. At this time, he had no way to hide, so he had to push the knife pole back. There was a harsh sound, and the gun tip hit Lejiu's knife hard. On the pole, the hammer of the gun head, including the additional elasticity of the gun pole, has a force of at least a hundred kilograms. Although Lejiu also used a knife, the force was really not great. Immediately, the tiger's mouth cracked, and the big knife came out. The blades of the fish-scale iron armor were blown away in all directions, and the breast shield behind it was thrown away like a Frisbee. Le screamed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his bones were almost broken, but he was an experienced general on the battlefield after all. With the power of this blow, he galloped away with his horse and plunged into the formation of his own soldiers. In a moment Then he escaped without a trace. In fact, even if Lejiu's martial arts is not first-rate or even second-rate, it is still top-notch among third-raters. He can at least fight Han Fei, a top second-rater, for ten rounds, but once Lejiu comes, he underestimates the enemy; Come on, he was not used to the weirdness of Han Fei's three-pointed and two-edged spear; among the three, Han Fei wanted to rush out with extraordinary bravery, while Le was on his own, and was bounced back by a powerful blow. He was a little panicked, and his martial arts skills were not used Naturally, it was discounted. This one made it difficult for him to defeat Han Fei. The battle between Han Fei and Lejiu only had one encounter. The rabbit rose and the falcon fell, and it ended in an instant. However, the thrilling battle left Li Feng dumbfounded. Han Fei was so fast, powerful, and the result was tragic and tense. Li Feng was so breathless that he couldn't breathe. Of course he knows how much he weighs, and if he is happy, he is just between brothers. Now, Le is no longer Han Fei's enemy. He goes up on his own He doesn't know that Han Fei's strength is just an illusion, relying entirely on the weapons in his hands. Compared with real strength, Han Fei is even stronger. Not as good as him! But it is undeniable that Han Fei¡¯s gun is very fast! "Catch them. Anyone who dares to retreat will be killed without mercy!" Come on, Li Feng doesn't have the courage anymore. Did he just escape with his life without having fun? If he goes up, he may not be so lucky. If he fails, his life will be decided here. Li Feng has not lived enough. He slashed down two retreating soldiers with his sword, and in time, he stopped his own army from cowering. "To retreat is to die, to advance, maybe" The soldiers of Yuan Shujun came from all directions with courage and a trace of luck in their hearts. Han Fei was not afraid. He flicked his silver spear and charged into the enemy groups like a storm. Wherever he passed, people fell on their backs. "Jun Yi, don't be reluctant to fight, rush out!" Han Fei was not easy either. Behind him, there was a person sitting, it was Ou Die'er. At this moment, he was so scared that his little face was buried in Han Fei's body, and his hands were tight. He put his arms around Han Fei's waist. If Han Fei hadn't suddenly had the idea to tie a shield on her back. With Han Fei's martial arts skills, he could not take care of his head and butt, and was hit by many hidden arrows. It is estimated that this girl would haveThe jade is gone. Han Fei is not fond of fighting, nor does he rush into dense enemy groups. He tries to find a place with few people to break out. However, he has only one purpose, and that is to break out of the camp! Behind, twenty-eight soldiers holding huge shields followed Han Fei closely. Their attacks were simple but very effective. No matter what kind of attack comes, people will hide behind the shield. When the attack hits the giant shield, if it is a long-range attack, they will still advance with the shield. If it is a close attack, then these people will The soldiers would suddenly arch forward with their shields on their backs, and then the giant shields would slash across Only then did Li Feng realize that the shields of these people were very different from those he usually saw. Not to mention they were very huge. The three sides are full of jagged and sharp blades. In addition, the person holding the shield is tall and strong. If he cuts it horizontally, even a soldier wearing armor will be cut by the sharp edge. The serrated blade saw through the protection, and then, he was cut in half! ??????????????? If Han Fei is fighting through thorns and thorns in the front, then the shield soldiers at the back are marching along a bloody road. On the bloody road, there are broken limbs and arms, it is terrible to see! The attack of Yuan Shujun's soldiers could not pose any threat to these guys hiding behind the turtle shell. From the battle until now, only one guy was unlucky. He was kissed by a loose arrow shot from nowhere. The skin was scratched a little, but it didn't affect the continued fight at all! Not to mention Li Feng, even Zhang He was shocked by the performance of these thirty people. At this time, Zhang He realized how confident his young master was that he dared to lead thirty people into the camp. This was simply an insurmountable army! Once such an army reaches a large scale Zhang He feels horrified just thinking about it. This is the result that Han Fei has accumulated in the past ** years, one of his personal soldiers - the shield guard. It is said to be as immovable as a mountain! Speaking of which, I still have to thank the people in today's society who are living in poverty. All his soldiers were rescued from the refugees who were fleeing. Each one of them was about to starve to death at that time. They were only half a step away from the gate of hell and the road to hell. remote. However, each of these people has good martial arts skills. Of course, the most important thing is their loyalty! It was Han Fei who rescued them from the brink of death and gave them a "luxury" life that they had never imagined before. Yes, it is luxury. In their opinion, although it is only a little better than the servants of the Han family, after all, although Han Bao dotes on Han Fei, they cannot let him do whatever he wants. Speaking of which, in the final analysis, Han Fei still cannot be the master of his own country. And these people are only loyal to Han Fei, even Han Fu can't move them Well, now they have to obey Zhang He's order, but this is also Han Fei's order. Once Han Fei takes back this order, then Zhang He will It can only be done in vain. "Master, be careful of the snagging rope ahead!" Suddenly, one of the shield guards shouted. This man¡¯s surname is Han. Of course, this surname was given to him by Han Fei. Not only him, but all of Han Fei¡¯s soldiers are surnamed Han. In this era, being given a family name is undoubtedly an honor and a recognition. The name is Eleven Don't be surprised, he is called Han Eleven, also known as Shield Eleven. It's okay to ask Han Fei to choose one or two names, but if he chooses dozens or hundreds of names at once, Han Fei will be blinded. Helpless, Han Fei Fei had no choice but to be lazy and row from the front to the back Of course, Han Fei also had something to say. If anyone made a great contribution, then he would give him a real name, or even a character. Generally speaking, one word is noble and two words are mean. However, in this society, a person with a word is a kind of status and a kind of recognition Han Shiyi, the most outstanding thing is his keen perspective! He was always observing the situation on the battlefield. He saw several tight ropes secretly laid in front of the soldiers by Yuan Shu, but Han Fei did not. Han Fei was shocked at the moment. After spending 10 years together day and night, he chose to trust Han Shiyi without hesitation. As soon as he picked up the reins of the war horse, the war horse jumped up, crossed several stumbling ropes, raised his spear in the air, and hit several people. The root tripped the horse rope and flew away. The war horse galloped away, and Han Fei broke out in a cold sweat. He was not afraid of an honest fight. Even when facing peerless generals like Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, he dared to fight for several times with the three-pointed two-edged gun in his hand. In this round, he was afraid of this kind of unpredictable plot. When a general goes into battle, the most difficult thing to guard against is one that is soft and one that is hard. The weak one is the stumbling rope, and the horses are the general's feet. Once caught in the stumbling rope, a general without legs, such as Guan Yu, can only suffer hatred; and The tough one is an inch of iron. What is an inch of iron? It¡¯s an arrow! As the saying goes: It is easy to hide from an open gun, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. If Cao Aicai hadn't allowed his men to fire arrows in history, how could Zhao Zilong have such a famous reputation as seven in and seven out? Like the generals of the Song DynastyYang Zaixing and Tang Dynasty general Luo Cheng, who died under an inch of iron? Han Fei felt a sense of fear in his heart. If he hadn't asked Han Shiyi to observe the overall situation before the war, then Hateful! After being frightened, Han Fei's face darkened. Who could be wandering around like this in front of the gate of hell, and his chest was filled with anger? "Kill!" Han Fei shouted loudly and charged into the enemy group. His silver spear flew like pear blossoms and danced like snowflakes. In an instant, more than a dozen people were stabbed to death by him. Yuan Shujun was so frightened that he shouted, Regardless of Li Feng's threat, they all retreated. Seeing it, the camp gate is in front At the northwest corner, Li Feng quietly observed it for a long time. At this time, he saw him take off his strong bow, but when he touched it again, he found nothing. I came out in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my arrow! "Give me the arrow!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 31: Han Fei is hit by an arrow The soldier hurriedly took out an arrow and handed it to Li Feng. Li Feng set the arrow and strung it, staring coldly at Han Fei who was rushing forward. He stood under a big flag and slowly drew the bowstring. Suddenly, Li Feng's eyes lit up Han Fei swung his spear and stabbed dozens of people. He was only one step away from the horse crossing the camp gate. At this moment, an extremely burly tooth general came rushing towards him. He raised his hand, and a spear flew toward Han Fei's right side, as fast as a shadow. There were shield guards behind him, Zhang He was there, and there was a shield tied to Ou Die'er for protection. Therefore, Han Fei was very confident about the safety behind him. As a result Only when the tooth general came close to kill, the spear broke through the air. The sound reached his ears, and Han Fei realized it, but it was too late! Han Fei didn¡¯t see it, but Ou Dieer saw it. Ou Die'er saw the spear, and for a moment, she didn't know where she got the courage. Behind Han Fei, she twisted slightly and blocked her back in front of the spear. Han Fei noticed Ou Die'er's actions from the corner of his eye and was shocked. He shouted urgently: "No" But, it was already too late. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, and the shield made of solid wood was immediately shattered by the spear. Ou Dieer's back seemed to be broken, and she screamed in pain. The huge impact caused her to bleed. He burst out of his mouth and sprayed all over Han Fei's neck. His body swayed and he fell off the horse. Fortunately, this tooth general looks burly, but his power is not great. He shattered the shield and could not make any progress. If it were someone like Zhang Fei, he might have killed Ou Die'er and Han Fei. To get rid of the candied haws and become a mandarin duck with the same destiny is not just as simple as breaking a shield. Han Fei held the spear with one hand and flew away the spear that Yajiang was stabbing at again. With his left hand, he grabbed Ou Dieer who was about to fall from his horse. At this time Li Feng seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As soon as the string was loosened, a cold arrow flew from the side like lightning, shooting directly at Han Fei's right chest - if this arrow had hit, it would not have killed him. Han Fei's life was taken, but keeping Han Fei was a sure thing. Li Feng's plan was also a good one. He didn¡¯t dare to shoot Han Fei directly. In any case, Han Fei was Han Fu¡¯s son, or his only son. If he was shot dead, how could Han Fu let him go? Although Yuan Shu is known as the first to control the princes, and Han Fu is the second, who doesn't know that the Korean army is all veterans, while 90% of Yuan Shu's army are new soldiers, who have never even been on the battlefield. If there is a confrontation, Hehe Sometimes, the number of people is not everything. How could Yuan Shu offend Han Fu and protect a little-known person like Li Feng? Li Feng still had this self-awareness, so the arrow did not hit the vital point, and the arrow was not very powerful. Even if he was hit, he would lie down for ten days and a half, just like he was fine. It¡¯s just that when he does this, others may not know what he thinks. Li Feng's sneak attack was clearly visible to Zhang He from behind. He saw Li Feng bending his bow and drawing the arrow. Looking again, he saw that it was Han Fei who was aiming. At that moment, Zhang He's face changed and he shouted: "Young Master, be careful " At the same time, a group of war horses appeared. At this moment, he couldn't care less about breaking up the rear. He urged the horse and fired his gun, and took Li Feng directly. He shouted loudly: "Thieves, don't be so rampant, Zhang He is here." However, Zhang He found out! It was a little late, but after the words were shouted out, Li Feng's arrow was shot out without any hesitation. Even though he heard Zhang He's roar. Who is Zhang He? If it was Lu Bu who shouted, then Li Feng might have been frightened and dropped his bow on the spot, and then ran as fast as he could, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, but Zhang He Sorry, I never heard it This guy! After shooting an arrow, Li Feng sneered. He retracted his bow and picked up his sword. Then he raised his head and looked at Zhang He, who was rushing towards him. Especially when he saw that young face, his eyes were filled with disdain Han Fei was holding on to his hand. Living in Ou Die'er, although Ou Die'er is not heavy, Han Fei is not known for his strength. In a hurry, he was carried away and his body was tilted. At this time, Zhang He's reminder also reached his ears, but he was anxious. For a moment, I could no longer dodge. Listening to the cold wind blowing through the air, I had no choice but to move slightly away by two inches, avoiding my right chest. "Pfft!" With a muffled grunt, the arrow hit Han Fei's right shoulder. He trembled all over and almost fell off his horse. Li Feng, who had been observing Li Feng here from the corner of his eye, was ecstatic when he saw this, and shouted hurriedly: "Han Fei has been hit by an arrow, hurry up, catch him!" He shouted and waved the horse, but he planned to go over and catch him himself. Zhu Han Fei, however, he should never, never should, and should not despise Zhang He like this. Facts have proved that there is a price to pay for contempt!   Zhang He¡¯s martial arts skills were even higher than Han Fei¡¯s. Seeing Han Fei hit by an arrow, Zhang He¡¯s eyes turned red. He urged his horse to approach Li Feng. His spear was like a poisonous snake, and lightning struck him. . "Poof!" With incomparable speed, with Li Feng's eyesight, when he noticed something was wrong, a cold light was already approaching. It was too late to hide anymore. In a hurry, he hurriedly sealed the big knife in his hand upwards, and in his eyes, a flash of light flashed. All I got was despair! This shot cannot be avoided. The spear passed through the chest! Li Feng didn¡¯t scream. He still can¡¯t believe it. He died like this, and this shot was so fast! ¡°The speed of this shot is almost the same as that of General Ji (Ji Ling)¡¯s sword, right? With disbelief and unwillingness flashing in his eyes, and with infinite regret, Li Feng's body lost its last vitality as Zhang He's cold spear was withdrawn, and he slowly fell off the horse. If Hele were defeated together If it were not underestimated If There are too many ifs. Unfortunately, everything is over. Time cannot be turned back. Li Feng's death fell in the eyes of only a few people. The rest of Yuan Shu's soldiers had already turned their attention to Han Fei when they heard Li Feng's shouting. At the top of the clock, hundreds of Yuan Shu's troops came from all directions. At the critical moment, Han Fei had already sat firmly and clamped his legs tightly on the horse's belly. The horse was in pain. He gritted his teeth, endured the pain in his shoulders, and fought hard. Waving the three-pointed two-edged gun in his hand, he knocked away the intercepting soldiers, picked up a little blood, and rushed out of the camp desperately. "Young Master, Zhang He was late in rescuing me, so I came here to apologize!" Zhang He said with shame as he urged his war horse to come closer. Previously, Ju Shou had repeatedly told him to protect the young master, and Zhang He also promised with confidence that Han Fei would never lose a hair, but the result "What are you guilty of? If it weren't for you, Jun Yi, I'm afraid I The arrow fell. "Han Fei pretended to smile lightly, but the smile seemed too forced due to the strain of his wound. "Young Master, how is the injury?" Zhang He asked quickly when he saw the situation. "It's okay, this man's arrow has no power, and it's blocked by the armor. Now, at least killing people is no problem!" Han Fei glanced in front of him. At this time, they had rushed out of the gate of Yuan Shu's camp. , but when I saw it, I was a little dumbfounded. The front was densely packed with soldiers from Yuan Shu! The eyes of the two of them could not help but shrink. I thought that as long as I got out of the camp, the sea would be as wide as the fish could leap, and the sky would be as high as the birds could fly, but I never thought I wasted too much time! Han Fei sighed and glanced at the unconscious Ou Die'er in his arms. At this time, Ou Die'er had fallen into a coma. Fortunately, she was not seriously injured. If he really died, he would have lost his wife and lost his army. "Kill." Han Fei felt the pain in his right shoulder. Fortunately, it was still within the tolerable range, and he said in a deep voice. "Young Master, He is going to fight his way out. Even if he dies, he will send Young Master out!" Zhang He also had a solemn face. "If so, let's go together!" Han Fei grinned and smiled reluctantly, "We came together, of course we have to go back together. Even if we die, we have to die together. How can we live alone?" "Young Master" Zhang He If you say you are not moved, that would be a lie. A man will die for his confidant! "Jizhou can live without me, Zhang He, but it cannot live without Han Fei. Young Master, let Zhang He go!" Zhang He's eyes flashed with an inexplicable look. Then, he became firm, and after finishing his words, he moved forward without giving Han Fei a chance to speak. He shot his gun into the layers of siege in front of him. "Jun Yi!" Han Fei was still dazed by these familiar words. When he looked again, Zhang He was surrounded by countless soldiers. At that moment, he could no longer care about many. The three-pointed and two-edged spear brought countless wind and cold, rushing towards him. Go up. At this time, he also remembered why these words sounded so familiar. Isn¡¯t that what Cao Hong said soon after? Cao Cao was defeated by Xu Rong in the Xi River. He was so killed that he lost his helmet and armor. Cao Cao was almost dead. If Cao Hong hadn't given up his horse at the critical moment, it's hard to say whether Cao Cao would have survived. As for the future battles between the heroes. , the world is divided into three parts At that time, Cao Hong said to Cao Cao: The world can be without Hong, but it cannot be without Cao. In later generations, it will be said that the world can be without me, Cao Hong, but it cannot be without you, Cao Cao. But now, the world has become Jizhou, Cao Hong has become Zhang He, and Cao Cao has become Han Fei! It¡¯s just that Han Fei doesn¡¯t think he is Cao Cao "Brothers of the shield guard, listen to the order and follow me to kill! Jun Yi, Han Fei is here!" "Young Master" Zhang He said he was not moved.??That is false, a man will die for his confidant! "Jizhou can live without me, Zhang He, but it cannot live without Han Fei. Young Master, let Zhang He go!" Zhang He's eyes flashed with an inexplicable look. Then, he became firm, and after finishing his words, he moved forward without giving Han Fei a chance to speak. He shot his gun into the layers of siege in front of him. "Jun Yi!" Han Fei was still dazed by these familiar words. When he looked again, Zhang He was surrounded by countless soldiers. At that moment, he could no longer care about many. The three-pointed and two-edged spear brought countless wind and cold, rushing towards him. Go up. At this time, he also remembered why these words sounded so familiar. Isn¡¯t that what Cao Hong said soon after? Cao Cao was defeated by Xu Rong in the Xi River. He was so killed that he lost his helmet and armor. Cao Cao was almost dead. If Cao Hong hadn't given up his horse at the critical moment, it's hard to say whether Cao Cao would have survived. As for the future battles between the heroes. , the world is divided into three parts Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 32: Zheng Xuan and Cui Yan "However, it would be a pleasure to go to Chenliu and meet that young man." The old voice paused slightly, then turned to smile. "The teacher is talking about the son of Han Fu, named Han Fei?" Hearing this, the four-foot-long man couldn't help but ask, "Is it possible that the teacher had the idea of ??accepting a disciple?" (This man, who must be four feet long, is Kuangqin is not making this up, it is indeed recorded in history. It is longer than Guan Yu's beard Oh my god, it is four feet. The ancients were only about seven feet. A beard takes up half of the body. It is really unimaginable. Unimaginable) "Well, it's that young man." The old voice said: "I would rather be a centurion than a scholar, haha, but he is an interesting child. As for accepting disciples" There was silence in the carriage. For a while, for a long time, no sound came out. The long-bearded knight knew that the teacher was thinking, so he did not dare to disturb him. After a moment, the old voice was heard again, "Ji Gui, you have also heard that that kid likes martial arts and dislikes writing. Although he is talented, he may not have the heart to pursue writing However, these are just rumors and are not enough. To be honest, I really want to meet this child, and if possible, try to persuade him not to waste this talent." A strange look appeared in the long-bearded knight's eyes, and he knew that the teacher was in love. The heart of taking a disciple. The reason why it is strange is that his teacher has never taken the initiative to accept any students. The teacher had more than a hundred disciples in his lifetime. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are all over the world. His reputation is unparalleled. Even the Yuan family, which has four generations and three princes, must respect the teacher and say "Kang Chenggong" when he meets the teacher. "! Yes, the old man in the carriage is none other than Zheng Xuan, a Gaomi native from Beihai who wants to take up a post in Luoyang, known as Kang Chenggong! The long-bearded knight is Cui Yan, one of Zheng Xuan's students. Cui Yan, courtesy name Ji Gui, was born in Wucheng, east of Qinghe River. He was simple and dull when he was young, and loved swordsmanship and martial arts. At the age of twenty-three, he was elected as a righteous person by his villagers, and he was inspired to read "The Analects of Confucius" and "Korean Poetry". At this time, he was twenty-eight years old. He was studying under Zheng Xuan. He was handsome, intelligent and studious, and extremely upright. Therefore, he was deeply loved by Zheng Xuan. Zheng Xuan went to Luoyang to serve as an official and took him with him. Cui Yan is also a person who loves martial arts and has a heart to go into battle to kill the enemy. He is also very happy with Han Fei's song "Walking in the Army". After hearing the words, he said: "Xu is young and frivolous. You will know what he is like when you see him." , Master, it¡¯s better not to think too much at the moment. There is a dilapidated house ahead, why not go there to rest first, after all, you are old and have been jostling for a long time, so it is better to rest early.¡± People know their own family affairs. When he was young, he was not like Han Fei. It was not until the village elected him as a righteous man that he realized something, worked hard to study literature, and was able to become a disciple of his mentor this year. In his opinion, Han Fei was exactly the same as him. How did Cui Yan know that Han Fei had once been a master, or was a master he had chosen on his own initiative? However, in the end, he was kicked out with a broom. The two people could not be compared at all. If Han Fei knew Cui Yan thought this way, he would definitely complain. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to learn, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t have a suitable teacher! Cui Yan raised his eyes and saw a dilapidated house in front of him. Looking at its dilapidated appearance, he thought it didn't belong to someone else. Zheng Xuan is old, he is now sixty-four years old, and he was in prison in his early years. Now he is old and his health has not been very good. Even if he keeps going like this, he can still get to Chenliu without getting dark. , but Cui Yan was worried that his teacher's body couldn't bear it. If you can rest early, take a rest early, even if it means walking for a few more days. "That's fine." In the carriage, Zheng Xuan certainly knew what he was thinking as a student. He pondered for a moment and expressed his agreement. *************************************************** ********************** Six years have passed since the Yellow Turban Rebellion in the first year of Zhongping, but the scars left by the war are still vaguely visible. Walking along the main road, sometimes you can walk for an hour without seeing any human beings. In the barren land, exposed bones can be seen from time to time The cold weather, the desolate wildness, and the shocking scenes of devastation Perhaps it can be said that the late Han Dynasty was very desolate. ¡°However, if we ask Han Fei to tell it, the future will be even more miserable than it is now The Three Kingdoms was certainly a passionate era, but it also produced endless disasters. In his previous life, he had read a book that recorded some data from the Three Kingdoms period. Before the Three Kingdoms came into being, there were about 4 million people and nearly 800,000 households in the north. After the fall of Cao Wei, there were only 580,000 households and more than 2 million people left in the north. Bashu also had a population of three to four million during this period, but when the Shu Kingdom fell, only 280,000 households were left.? Population: 160,000; the situation in Jiangdong is relatively better. Before the Three Kingdoms, there were about 2 million people. After the fall of Soochow, there were still 520,000 households left. It sounds like Soochow is the best! But in fact, if the Soochow regime had not conquered Shanyue for many years and plundered a large number of people, its population base might not have been stronger than that of Shu. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This dilapidated house is the best portrayal. Words are no longer enough to describe how unbearable it is. It seems that if the wind is slightly stronger, it will be blown down. Standing here, looking around, it is a vast expanse of plainness and desolation. Zheng Xuan still clearly remembered that he had passed by here when he was studying in the early years. Although this place in his memory was not full of houses, it was still a small village with dozens of households. The broken wall also turned into dust. Zheng Xuan couldn't help but sigh: "What a troubled time, only these countless people have suffered!" "Teacher, please rest inside." Cui Yan walked behind Zheng Xuan and said respectfully. At this time, the knights (actually servants) had tidied up the dilapidated house. The damaged walls around it were much better than in the wild. "Okay." Zheng Xuan nodded, responded, turned around and walked in. Several knights moved two couches into the house and placed them in the middle of the room. Then, someone carried a bucket of charcoal, poured it into the abandoned fire pit, and quickly ignited it. As the charcoal fire was lit, the dilapidated room suddenly became much warmer. Zheng Xuan sat down and looked at the burning coals in the fire pond, with a smile on his face. "Ji Gui, don't be restrained, just sit down too." Zheng Xuan said with a smile. Cui Yan smiled and sat down next to the fire pond without being polite. The rest of the people were standing outside the house, either on guard or preparing to cook "Teacher, since you don't want to be an official, why did you go all the way to Luoyang? The court had given warnings to my mentor several times before, but didn't my mentor also decline? Why, why this time" Cui Yan asked with some confusion on his face as he picked up the charcoal in the stove to make the fire burn brighter. "Dong Zhuo occupied the capital, but the emperor fell into the tiger's mouth. After all, as a teacher, you are a man of the people, and you should be loyal to the emperor. This trip is also to see if you can save the emperor from the tiger's mouth." Zheng Xuan raised his head and sighed, smiling bitterly. road. "Aren't there eighteen towns of princes?" Cui Yan said. "The princes of the eighteen towns?" Zheng Xuan sneered and said disdainfully: "Although I am not familiar with military affairs, I can still see that the so-called princes of the eighteen towns are a joke! With them, they cannot pose any threat to Dong Zhuo. . Moreover, the motives of these people are not pure at all. Even if they can defeat Dong Zhuo and save the emperor, the emperor may just come out of the wolf's den and enter the tiger's mouth. In my opinion, those eighteen princes are not ministers of the country. This time they attacked Dong Zhuo in response to the prophecy that "the Han Dynasty will lose the world in eighteen years." Ji Gui, do you really think that this prophecy came out of thin air? "Could it be written by the princes of the Eighteen Towns?" Cui Yan is not confused either. When people hear the sound and understand the meaning, they immediately understand the meaning of the teacher's words. "Although it's just my teacher's guess, I think it's true." Zheng Xuan said solemnly: "That's why I rushed to Luoyang regardless of the mountains and rivers, hoping to save the emperor from the tiger's mouth." Han Losing the world with eighteen is a prophecy that has been spread all over the world recently. It is impossible to trace where it came from But it is not difficult for a discerning person to see that this prophecy is probably inseparable from the princes of the Eighteen Towns, especially the two Yuan family members, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: They are the most famous people with the origins of the Fourth Generation and the Three Dukes, and the other princes are far behind. With such a prophecy, it is undeniable that the two of them will benefit the most. If not, why are the princes of the Eighteen Towns coincidentally? In the world, there are more than just these eighteen towns and princes? Since they were making an alliance to trap thieves to save the emperor, why didn't these people contact Liu Biao, Liu Yan, Liu Yu and other princes who were also members of the Han clan, and the people who gathered together were all people with other surnames other than Han? The meaning is self-evident! Cui Yan opened his mouth, but then shook his head and kept silent. He stared blankly at the charcoal fire in the fire pit, with a look of confusion on his face. "Ji Gui" "It's not good, it's not good, Master, a group of cavalry is coming from outside, looking this way" Zheng Xuangang wanted to say something to Cui Yan, but the dull sound of horse hoofs suddenly sounded in the distance. The master and apprentice couldn't help but look tense. At this moment, a knight ran in in a panic, shouting with panic in his eyes.   When Cui Yan heard this, he suddenly jumped up and pressed his right hand to the long sword at his waist. "Ji Gui, don't be impulsive." A hint of understanding flashed in Zheng Xuan's eyes, he waved his hand and told Cui Yan to sit down. Cui Yan said anxiously: "But, teacher" Zheng Xuan smiled and said: "Don't worry, this group of cavalry are not bandits at all. If my teacher guessed correctly, they should be sent by Chen Liu to find me. Don't worry, people, they won't hurt me. " "But, if" Cui Yan was still a little hesitant. As if to confirm Zheng Xuan's words, the sound of rolling horse hooves rang in his ears. Amidst the roar, a voice shouted: "I am Ji Ling, the general under the command of the empress general Yuan Gong. I dare to ask who is in the house in front of you, but Kang Chenggong." no?!" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 33: The End of the Road (Part 1) PS: Thanks to szas - 1888+1888, Drunken Laughing Maitreya - 100+100, Sword of the Blood Angel - 100. I'm waiting for friends' rewards. I'll just thank you with one word. If I'm being polite, Kuangqin won't say much here. . In addition, Kuangqin deeply apologizes for the updates in the past few days, but Kuangqin is also helpless. In the past few days, I have been busy with the household registration of my wife and son. My wife lives out of town, and I have been traveling back and forth between the two places for a whole day. What is even more annoying is that the police station in the countryside cannot find anyone for two and a half days out of three days. No, I didn't get home until seven o'clock tonight. After lying down for an hour, Kuangqin got up and started typing. Fortunately, the run is finally over and I can resume normal updates*_* Finally, I shamelessly asked for votes and support. Kuangqin admitted that this time I am a bit thick-skinned Come on, hit the list, and explode. The chrysanthemum in front of me, rush! rush! *************************************************** ************************ "It seems that I am really not a qualified master!" He shot away several Yuan Shujun soldiers who were approaching, Han Fei smiled bitterly in his heart. "If it were Cao Cao, he would rather I betray the world than teach the world to betray me. When Cao Hong gave up his horse, he chose to escape; when Dian Wei cut off his queen, he also chose to escape. In the end, Cao Hong was still alive, but Dian Wei died. He died in frustration and wasted. Even Liu Bei, who is known as "unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness", abandoned his wife and children at the critical moment I gave birth to an unrelated daughter. Although Guo Jia's factors were present, he put himself in danger; Zhang He desperately tried to save himself. There was clearly a chance to escape and ascend to heaven, but he rushed into the siege Was he impulsive? maybe. ¡°In the end, after sixteen years, I still haven¡¯t adapted to the cruelty of this era. "The blood is still hot; the heart is still soft He is too kind, not as black as Cao Cao, not as thick as Sun Quan, not to mention Liu Bei's black and thick. In Zhang He¡¯s eyes, there was only emotion and madness! Both he and Han Fei were extremely tired at this moment. They didn't know how many people had died under their guns, but they seemed to be killing tirelessly. The cold wind is howling, looking around. Even if he dies here today, his strength and steel will still be visible to others. It doesn't matter if he dies. With a proud body and full of heroism, he immediately taught people all over the city, moved the world and moved his face, and burst into tears. "Others laugh at me and insult me, so I should work harder. All things in the heart are just passers-by. All kinds of pains and feelings abounded, but they were gone for a while. I have my ambitions, and even if I go through all kinds of difficulties and hardships, nothing can stop me. Just because I turn a blind eye, listen but don't hear, and only want something. Even though there are thousands of mountains and rivers blocking my eyes, they can't stop what my heart wants. Even if it is cutting mountains and splitting rocks, even if it is moving mountains and filling seas, we should do it without hesitation. So what if it's just a mere death. ??The heaven knows my heart! Jizhou, Zhang He can live without me, but he cannot live without his young master! ¡°Then, I will use Zhang He¡¯s broken body to pave a blood-stained life path for the young master, even if I die, I won¡¯t be shaken! Thinking like this, Zhang He's gun became more urgent and faster. Zhang He, try your best. Although we have only known each other for less than ten days, you will die for your close friends! Han Fei was almost at his limit at this moment. His martial arts skills were not as good as Zhang He's. Although the injury on his shoulder was not serious, the constant bleeding had invisibly weakened his combat effectiveness. If it weren't for the three-pointed and two-edged swords, The weight of the gun is so light that it may not be able to hold on until now. During the killing, Han Fei glanced at Zhang He, only one glance, and could no longer look away. He saw the will to die and madness in Zhang He's eyes. There was a sudden movement in my heart, and my suffocated blood suddenly began to boil again. I couldn't help shouting loudly: "Haha, when will we be able to win the championship? The bullfighting will be full of rage. How many things can we endure to endure humiliation? Shame: Shame and Rats Let¡¯s fight together in China! Even if we die, we will roar to the sky: There are no rivals in the world! Who dares to fight with me, Han Fei?¡± , this is the determination to move forward, this is the heartfelt happiness. This is the unparalleled arrogance of disdain and contempt for the little ones, this is the iron bone that I smile to the sky from the cross sword, this is the raging fighting spirit that will not yield until death. ??Howl towards the sky. Thousands of words are included in it. I don¡¯t know how many heroes have been moved and eclipsed, and I don¡¯t know how many people have been made ashamed and angry. Amidst the long roar, Han Fei's murderous eyes suddenly glanced forward. In front, there are two general flags, one is written "bridge" and the other is written "liang". At the foot of the flag, two generals are sitting on their horses, one raising the sword and the other using the gun, directing the soldiers to surround Han Fei and his party.   If it were not for the command of these two people, Han Fei, Zhang He and others would have defeated the siege long ago. Han Fei did not know these two people, but Zhang He did and pointed them out to him. Of these two men, one was named Qiao Rui and the other was named Liang Gang, both of whom were generals under Yuan Shu. What Zhang He didn¡¯t know was that among Yuan Shu¡¯s troops, Qiao Rui and Liang Gang had the best relationship with Lejiu and Li Feng. Le had been shot by Han Fei before and was so shocked that he vomited blood, but he managed to escape with his life, but he hated Han Fei in his heart. Qiao Rui and Liang Gang were the two people Lejiu came to avenge him. The two of them also learned about Han Fei's difficulty from Lejiu. When they arrived in front of the camp gate, they saw Li Feng being stabbed to death by Zhang He. The two of them were even more angry and slandered, but they did not dare to step forward to confront Han Fei. Fei and Zhang He just surrounded the two of them here and waited until they were exhausted before fighting again. "Come on, catch him!" Han Fei's words were like heavy hammers, hitting Qiao Rui and Liang Gang's hearts one after another. Qiao Rui was furious, but also All he could do was shout out the word "grab". Even if he were caught, he would only be beaten to vent his anger. Although he wanted to kill Han Fei ten times, he didn't dare. Han Fei is the son of Han Fu. As for life or death, we have to wait for Yuan Shu to decide. Although the two of them were unwilling to do so, and although their anger rushed to their foreheads, they did not dare to lose their minds. It was easy to kill Han Fei, but they didn¡¯t want to follow Han Fei afterwards. Han Fei stretched out his arms and raised his gun with one hand. His eyes were full of fighting spirit and his murderous intention was extremely fierce. "What can we do even if we have thousands of troops without cowardice? Qiao Rui, Liang Gang, the Nanyang generals, when we see them today, But if you are like this, you are a courageous person! If you don¡¯t dare to come over, let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± As soon as the horse was raised, Zhang He¡¯s arms were strong, his momentum could reach the sky, and his roar was full of war. As expected, the three-pointed and two-edged spear was like an indestructible arrow, breaking through the obstacles, knocking away the enemy troops, and going straight to the bridges and beams ahead. A series of endlessly heroic chants, accompanied by fighting spirit, soaring through the heaven and earth: "Don't be afraid of the bloody wind and rain, and sing the heroic song to clear the sky. Traveling alone, He Jishou, lifting up the heaven and earth to comfort your life, even if you die!" Faintly, Han Fei felt that his gun seemed to be faster, and the power of the gun was a bit stronger Could it be But at this moment, he could no longer think about anything. "Come on, come on, stop him quickly! Catch him!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 34: The End of the Road (Part 2) "Come on, come on, stop him quickly! Catch him!" At this moment, the only words left in Qiao Rui's mouth were these words. He no longer knew what else to say. His eyes widened angrily, like a glaring god. He raised his arms and waved his arms, as if his body had suddenly grown in size. Even though the cold wind was as sharp as a knife, he still looked like a seductive god of death spreading his radiance! The three-pointed two-edged spear whipped up the cold wind all over the sky, and shot out one shot after another quickly. Facing hundreds of enemies, all the moves were eclipsed at this moment. Only quickly! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Faster! Faster! Then There seem to be more gun heads! At this moment, under Han Fei¡¯s gun, human life is thinner than paper. Many soldiers were completely stunned and did not understand how they died until they died. There is only one gun, how come there are so many gun heads? What¡¯s even more frightening is that these spearheads seem to appear out of thin air. I wave my weapon to block them, but they are blocked in the void. But if I ignore them, there will be a little more blood on my throat. Qiao Rui and Liang Gang were inexplicably horrified. They discovered that Han Fei's gun had seventeen gun heads when he flicked it. Moreover, this number was still rising and kept climbing The two looked at each other and saw, But only full of fear. When he turned around to look again "Bitch thief, so what if God bless you? Look at the gun!" In front of him, Han Fei broke through a hole, with a gaze that was not tainted with any emotion. The sinister aura was like a descendant of hell, and the momentum was The sky is terrifying, the voice is full of arrogance and arrogance, the three-pointed two-edged spear is like lightning, with eighteen spear heads covering Qiao Rui's body. Behind him, there is a road paved with blood. Qiao Rui never thought that Han Fei would come so quickly. By the time he reacted and prepared to raise his gun to meet him, it was already too late. He only felt a flash of silver light in front of his eyes, and then his throat hurt, and he couldn't scream. Come on, he groaned and fell off his horse. "Good kill!" Zhang He couldn't help shouting, his energy was lifted at that moment, and his shooting skills, which had already slowed down, couldn't help but become a little tighter. Next to him, Liang Gang was so frightened that he turned around and ran away. Seeing Han Fei's majesty like a god descending from heaven, he couldn't even think of any resistance. "Rat, where are you going? Stay alive!" Han Fei withdrew his three-pointed two-edged gun and rushed after him without even thinking. Originally, Han Fei did not want to kill the generals in Yuan Shu's army, as that would only make things worse. However, before Zhang He killed Li Feng with one shot, and later because he couldn't break out of the encirclement and picked Qiao Rui without killing, killing one was killing, killing two or three was killing, so Han Fei simply let go. He was angry that Liang Gang almost killed him, so how could he let him go? At this time, Zhang He and others, who had already rushed out along the bloody path Han Fei had killed, saw this and chased after him without taking a breath. "Han Fei, don't be so arrogant, General Zhang Xun is here!" Seeing that Han Fei was about to catch up with Liang Gang, and was about to kill Liang Gang, at this moment, a man shot out of the diagonal stab. When the general heard the words, he also came and stabbed him in the chest with a gun. Zhang Xun? Han Fei felt something in his heart and became cautious. "Compared to Lejiu, Li Feng, Liang Gang, Qiao Rui and others, Zhang Xun's reputation is much greater. However, Han Fei remembered that before he traveled through time, he liked to read books and novels related to history, and the information on the Three Kingdoms recorded that Zhang Xun, among all the generals under Yuan Shu, he and Ji Ling were the most important. He even led his army to fight with Lu Bu. Although he was defeated in the end, thinking about it, his martial arts skills were not that bad. The most basic thing is that it is not first-class, but almost first-class. Otherwise, it is not worthy to meet Lu Bu! You know, in terms of martial arts alone, Lu Bu can be said to be unparalleled in the world! Thinking of this, Han Fei immediately calmed down and prepared to meet Zhang Xun, who died tragically in the end. "Dang!" The three-pointed two-edged spear collided with Zhang Xun's spear After this exchange, Han Fei had a certain understanding of Zhang Xun's martial arts. This guy's martial arts were similar to his. It should be of quasi-first-class quality. Han Fei immediately relaxed and stopped chasing Liang Gang. He launched an offensive with a three-pointed and two-edged spear. Countless spear shadows rolled towards Zhang Xun. Although he knew that the person facing him was Han Fei, Zhang Xun was not afraid and waved his spear to meet him. . In the blink of an eye, the fight between the two came to an end. Whether it was Han Fei or Zhang Xun, the two of them had each other's offense and defense. After these six rounds, Han Fei felt that Zhang Xun's martial arts focused on killing with one hit and not taking any action. That's it, once you take action, you will definitely take advantage of the enemy's unpreparedness and attack the enemy's key points. If you don't have the best defense in the world, you probably won't be able to block it without any damage. After all, he is no longer in his primetime. "Young Master, don't delay, kill first!" Zhang He also chased after him at this time. Seeing that the two men were in an anxious battle, and the soldiers behind were about to catch up, he suddenly became anxious, clapped his horse, danced with his spear, and attacked Zhang Xun. "Zhang Xun, please go away, a certain Zhang He is here! Take your life!" Zhang Xun jumped, managed to deflect Zhang He's shot with one shot, turned around and ran away without saying a word. With just one shot, Zhang Xun discovered that this general named Zhang He was even slightly better than himself in martial arts! One Han Fei, he was reluctant to deal with it, plus Zhang Ye, which was even stronger than himself, stayed, and he would be dead. Zhang Xun was not stupid. Zhang He was about to catch up, but was held back by Han Fei. "Jun Yi, don't chase me. It's business to escape first." Han Fei shook his head and said tiredly. Zhang He thought for a while and nodded. The two of them fought back and gathered twenty-eight equally exhausted shield guards. When Han Fei saw that no one was injured or killed, he felt relieved and said, "Let's go!" "Let's go? Haha, I want to see it. Look, where can you go!" "There was a roar, and then the sound of soldiers and armor clashing came from the front, and a group of cavalry appeared in front of them. There were not many, only about a hundred cavalry. The leader was wearing a helmet. , wearing armor, with a majestic appearance, and several generals behind him, including Zhang Xun and Liang Gang who had escaped earlier. "Yuan Shu!" Han Fei and Zhang He's expressions changed immediately. During the previous charge, except for some generals, there was no cavalry at all. This was mainly because Nanyang did not produce horses. Compared with the north, there were very few cavalry in the south. Yuan Shu's family only had 500 cavalry. If there had been cavalry before, it didn't need to be many, even if it was only a hundred, even if Han Fei and the others could kill them, they would definitely not have left anyone alive. Now, all thirty of them were exhausted. Facing more than a hundred cavalry, whether it was Han Fei or Zhang He, they couldn't help but feel a sense of doom in their hearts. The two looked at each other, and Han Fei smiled miserably, "Kill one to earn enough money, kill two and earn one. After killing so many today, I have already earned enough money. Jun Yi, what about you?" "Haha, sir. Lord, He has made a lot of money!" Zhang He was stunned for a moment, and then he felt infinite pride in his heart. ¡°Then, just kill him!¡± Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 35: Confrontation with Yuan Shu (Part 1) "What if we have to leave? Yuan Gongli, stop me and take a look!" Han Fei and Zhang He were about to step forward to fight for their lives, when his cheap dad came. Han Fu had a gloomy old face, and behind him was the endless Jizhou Army. Han Fei really doubted whether his father had brought all the Jizhou Army. It¡¯s interesting! Han Fei's guess was right. When he came to Hulao Pass to meet the alliance, Han Fei brought a total of 20,000 troops. This time, only 5,000 were left to guard the camp, and the remaining 15,000 were brought with him, almost in full force. out! Hearing the news brought back by Jushou, Han Fu couldn't sit still. Again, Han Fei is his son, his only son. In this era, there are three types of unfilial piety, and the worst is not having children. Although he is an old official of the Yuan family, although he has a heartfelt respect for the Yuan family, when it comes to Han Fu couldn't care less about his only son's life or death. Knowing that he would confront Yuan Shu, how could Han Fu dare to lead less troops? With an order, the 15,000-strong army, under the command of a general, quickly divided into two teams, surrounding Yuan Shu and his party. Han Fu stepped forward with his horse and shouted: "You traitor, don't come here yet!" Han Fei let out a sigh of relief and relaxed his body. Suddenly, an unspeakable tiredness hit his whole body. He felt uncomfortable. He led Zhang He and others around After passing Yuan Shu, he came to Han Fu and said with a smile: "Father" Han Fu was obviously not in the mood to listen to what he had to say. He waved his hand to interrupt, glared at Han Fei fiercely, and hummed: "Stay here. "Stay aside, I'll settle the score with you when I get back!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, knowing that the cheap dad was really angry this time. But, so what? Po Ma stood behind Han Fu, raised his fists at the general who had just commanded the army, and said with a smile: "General Qu." This man was Qu Yi. Because of Han Fei's words, he got the opportunity to temporarily lead the army. , seeing Han Fei greeting him, Qu Yi was filled with gratitude and hurriedly clasped his fists as a courtesy, "Young Master, Qu Yi is right." At this time, Qu Yi was not yet a strong general with outstanding military exploits under Yuan Shao's command. At this time, his status in the Jizhou Army was not high. Except for his own eight hundred troops, he had no chance to lead troops. Sometimes, Qu Yi even doubted whether Han Fu knew that there was such a person like him. People exist! Naturally, he was extremely excited to become the leading general this time. Jushou told him that the reason why he was appointed as the leading general this time was all because of Han Fei. Therefore, Qu Yi was very grateful to Han Fei. Han Fei nodded, but didn't say anything more. Coming from later generations and having memories of previous lives, he certainly knew that Qu Yi had the talent of a general, with eight hundred men under his command, and was a rare elite soldier among the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty. It can be said that the entire force was almost completely destroyed in the hands of Qu Yi. However, Qu Yi also has a big shortcoming. It may be that he has more contact with the Qiang people, and it is inevitable that he will be infected with the Qiang people's habits. this scale. Later, Gan Ning was rough and arrogant, but in the hands of Sun Quan, he was invincible. The only difference was in his use of people. What I have to admit is that Yuan Shao didn't know how to use people. Compared to Sun Quan, he was far behind. However, Han Fei doesn¡¯t have a clue yet on how to use Qu Yi. We can only take one step at a time. "Han Wenjie, what do you mean?" Yuan Shu's face was ashen, but he was surrounded by an army of ten thousand people and did not dare to act rashly without knowing Han Fu's context. "Haha, misunderstanding, it's all misunderstanding." Seeing that his son was safe and sound, Han Fu certainly didn't want to cause any more trouble, and said with a smile. "Oh? Misunderstanding, is this what you call a misunderstanding?" Yuan Shu pointed to the miserable camp in front of him and said angrily: "You, Han Fei, broke into our army camp without asking any questions, killed my soldiers, and massacred me. Our soldiers, Han Wenjie, could it be that I, Yuan Shu, had offended your father and his son? " "This" Han Fu couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. Jushou just told him that Han Fei broke into Yuan Shu's camp. As for the reason, he didn't have time. Asked, Jushou didn't have time to say anything. Hearing this, he was dumbfounded and could only look at Han Fei. What he meant was: Brat, you've caused trouble, you have to solve it! Han Fei touched his nose and knew that this was not the time to back off. If he didn't handle it well, it would inevitably be used as an excuse, which would also be bad for his father and son's reputation. Thinking of this, Han Fei stepped forward, lazily held up his hands and said, "I didn't mean to break into your military camp, it's because you, Yuan Shu, went too far!" "Hahaha" After saying this, Yuan Shu laughed angrily. , said: "This is really a big joke. You killed my soldiers and invaded my camp, but I, Yuan Shu, was the one who was at fault? Where does this make sense!" "Die'er!"?Han Fei smiled coldly and shouted. "Master, I'm here." A very weak female voice came from behind Han Fei. Following the voice, a pretty but sickly face flashed over Han Fei's shoulder and he glanced timidly. Around, and then shrank back in a hurry. Yes, Ou Dieer is awake. There was a person behind Han Fei, and everyone saw it. However, Ou Die'er was wearing men's clothes. In addition, the attention was all on Han Fei, and no one paid attention to Ou Die'er. "Yuan Gongli, this is my personal maid Die'er. Although she is my maid, she grew up with me and we are like brothers and sisters." Han Fei said eloquently: "But I never thought that years ago I let her go back to her hometown to visit her parents and family, but today she meets here!" Everyone couldn't help but wonder, what did Han Fei mean by this? If we meet here, we will meet each other. As for breaking into Yuan Shu's camp? We are reunited after a long absence, are you crazy with joy? But Han Fu was even more puzzled: Fei'er's personal maid? It's strange, why haven't I seen it before? Faintly, Han Fu understood something. Han Fei paused, smiled coldly at Yuan Shu, and then said: "It's not that she came to find me. On the contrary, if her old father hadn't found me, today, my maid" With that, Han Fei Fei's eyes were full of grief and anger, and he shouted: "Are you wondering why she is wearing men's clothes? Okay, Yuan Gongli, I will tell you now, she was kidnapped by your soldiers. If I hadn't arrived in time, I'm afraid her innocence is no longer guaranteed! I rescued her in this military camp, Yuan Gongli, what else can you say? Or, if I kidnap your people, you will just act like a turtle. Ordinary, continue to shrink? " Yuan Shu's head buzzed, and he was a little confused at the time. If this happened, it would be irrelevant to him. But, could it be that his own people died in vain? ? Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 36: Confrontation with Yuan Shu (Part 2) Han Fei suddenly raised his arms and shouted, "The person close to me has been taken away, and my innocence is at stake. If I, Han Fei, don't even fart, am I still a man? I, Han Fei, won't hide anything." "Look, even if I risk my life, I will rescue her. This is what I want to tell my subordinates! You Yuan Gongli can bear it, but I, Han Fei, can't bear it!" In a few words, Jizhou Army! There was a commotion, and the look towards Han Fei changed unconsciously. ?? Han Fei¡¯s words are very simple, and the meaning is very straightforward: Be my servant, and if you are bullied outside, he will take the lead! To put it more bluntly, it is to protect the calf! From generals to ordinary soldiers, who doesn¡¯t want a master who loves and protects them? Han Fei just wants to plant this seed. One day, it will take root and sprout. Behind the Jizhou Army, Guo Jia looked at Han Fei who was chatting in front of him, and a smile appeared on his lips. He couldn't see that Han Fei was trying to win people's hearts. ??Buying people¡¯s hearts openly and honestly! It¡¯s just that what gives people more is his kindness and righteousness. As for whether to bribe or not, at this moment, it is not of concern. "What makes me most angry is," Han Fei's eyes were blazing, he pointed his parallel finger at Yuan Shu, and cursed: "It's not until today that I understand your hypocrisy, Yuan Gongli! Selling dog meat with a sheep's head, what a fourth generation Sangong, what a descendant of the Yuan family, what you did has brought shame on our ancestors! " "You tell me clearly, why am I, Yuan Shu, so hypocritical?" Yuan Shu almost lost his temper. , except that his elders scolded him, he has never been insulted by anyone. Today, Han Fei, a young man, pointed his nose and scolded him like this. It's strange that Yuan Shu can come to power! Especially when Han Fei talked about him, the Fourth Generation and the Third Duke, Yuan Shu was even more angry. You know, the Fourth Generation and the Third Duke, that was his golden signature. It must be said that Han Fei scolded him a bit too harshly. It was so cruel that Han Fu¡¯s expression changed. The generals under Yuan Shu were even more furious. They had the right to humiliate their ministers to death. Veins bulged in their hands and they clenched their weapons. If they hadn't taken into account the tens of thousands of Jizhou troops around them, they would have been eager to step forward at this moment. Han Fei cut his body into pieces with random blades. "Hahaha you still have the nerve to say that you are not hypocritical?" Han Fei laughed loudly as if he had caught a big joke. His eyes were full of contempt: "The princes of the eighteen towns are attacking Dong Zhuo. You, Yuan Gongzhuo, are the best in the world. The first one to respond, I originally thought you were a person who knew righteousness and took it as your duty to save the Han Dynasty, but who would have thought" Han Fei looked at the soldiers around him, glanced at them, and said in an emotional voice : "Under the rule of Chen Liu, there was a small village. The village was not big. Although the war was ongoing, the people in this village could barely get by. But just two days ago, a group of soldiers broke into the village, breaking the original structure of the village. In the tranquility of the village, men were killed, women were annihilated, from the octogenarians to the babies waiting to be fed, except for an old man and a woman, no one was spared! And it is you, Yuan Gongdao, who caused this tragic situation in the world! "I have heard for a long time that Dong Zhuo killed good people and took military merit, but I didn't expect that your actions, Yuan Shu's, were not inferior to Dong's thieves. You kept talking about begging for thieves, but I didn't know, but you were just saying to catch thieves!" You govern the country with benevolence and filial piety, but you don't know how to restrain your subordinates and allow them to kill innocent people. If I don't kill you today, I will feel sorry for the hundreds of innocent souls who died in Murakami!" "Youyou are talking nonsense!" Yuan Shu was stunned at this moment! , if what Han Fei said is true, then Yuan Shu's reputation will really be ruined. The only solution now is to deny it. "Haha, I dare to do it but I don't think so, but I am talking nonsense!" Han Fei sneered. Everyone can see that Yuan Shu feels guilty. Actually, even a fool can see something. If something hadn't really happened, would Han Fei have killed Yuan Shu's camp for no reason? There are still about thirty people, even Lu Bu doesn't have the courage, right? If you¡¯re not careful, you could end up dead. Han Fei is not stupid! Come to think of it, what I said is true. "Okay, if your words are unfounded, I will show you the evidence!" Han Fei said, and said to Zhang He: "Jun Yi, go to the camp just now and bring the thief named Chen here." "Yes! "Zhang He responded, and not long after, he came back with a man covered in blood. However, this man was covered in blood and was unconscious. No one recognized who this man was. When Yuan Shu saw the so-called evidence, his face became even more ugly. Han Fei stepped forward and held down Chen Feng. Chen Feng woke up after a few blows. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Han Fei's face in front of him. He was so frightened that he said "Oh my God" and his whole body was shaking like chaff. "Those with the surname Chen, let me ask you, Jiangjiacun (the village where Ou Dieer lives is called Jiangjiacun, most people in the village have the surname Jiang), she was the only villager named Ou, but you led someone to kill them? " Han Fei asked with a smile. However, the smile that fell in Chen Feng's eyes was not like that. It was like a devil's smile! Chen Feng shouted with fear in his eyes: "Yes I killed him, you don't Don't kill me, my father isis General Yuan JunChen Lan" "Feng'er! "Behind Yuan Shu, a general heard this and shouted out loud. "It's Chen Lan! When Chen Feng was just brought up, Chen Lan just felt that this man was somewhat similar to his son, but he didn't dare to look at him even though he was covered in blood. Yes, when Chen Feng spoke, how could Chen Lan not recognize that it was his son's voice? Immediately, Chen Lan lost his composure. He remembered that Chen Feng led the army out, and he had reprimanded him for this. Chen Feng paused. At that time, he didn't care. In troubled times, human life is as cheap as a dog. He just killed a few hundred ordinary people. But he never expected that the disaster would happen in this seemingly inconspicuous place. Untouchable! For a moment, Chen Lan¡¯s head was buzzing, and he knew something was wrong. Now, I¡¯m afraid even Yuan Shu couldn¡¯t let him go! Of course, at this moment, Chen Lan didn¡¯t think too much, she just knew that her son had fallen behind. In Han Fei's hands, he wanted to save his son! At that moment, he clamped his legs on the horse's belly and rushed out, "Han Fei, let my son go!" " "snort! "With a cold snort, a war horse jumped out of the diagonal stab. The general immediately stopped Chen Lan with his sword. The sword slashed down with great force, "Get back! " Qu Yi has long been paying attention to the movements on Yuan Shu's side. He was afraid that someone would kill someone and silence him. At this moment, he was on guard! Chen Lan was running between the lines when he saw a cold light flashing in front of him. He was startled at that time and felt Facing the oncoming golden wind, his slightly confused mind cleared up, and he quickly raised his spear to block it. However, his martial arts skills were mediocre, so he was no match for Qu Yi. With one strike, the spear immediately flew away. "Ah" screamed, and the horse retreated uncontrollably. Chen Lan looked at his hands that were bursting from the tiger's mouth and stained with blood in disbelief, and then looked at the majestic Qu Yi. For a moment, he was stunned. Not only him, but also everyone was attracted by Qu Yi's sword. Who is this person? Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 37: Yuan Shu¡¯s Decision Qu Yi enjoyed the looks from around him. From the heart, there is a feeling of pride and excitement. He, Qu Yi, is not a character who is willing to be inferior to others! At the same time, Qu Yi was even more grateful to Han Fei who created this opportunity for him. He was not an ungrateful person. Although he couldn't guess why Han Fei made him the leading general this time, After all, the two of them had never even fought each other, but so what? "Qu Yi is here. If you are not afraid of death, just come over!" Hengdao stood up, and Qu Yi's eyes were full of pride. Behind him, eight hundred people ascended first, and rushed up with a "hurrah". They opened up their formation, raised their swords and raised their crossbows. The cold arrow tips carried Xi Tian's murderous intent, pointing directly at the hearts of Yuan Shu and the others. Involuntarily, the soldiers retreated. step. Han Fu was also dumbfounded. When had he ever thought that besides Pan Feng, he had such elite soldiers and generals? Not only Pan Feng, but also Zhang He, whom Han Fei wanted to be the leader of his own soldiers, was also very outstanding in martial arts. From a distance, he was charging into the battle, and there was no enemy under his command! Zhang He, Qu Yihow many other generals do I have that I don't know about? But, where did Fei'er know about it? He has never been to Jizhou! Han Fu was very pleasantly surprised. He had always thought that since Pan Feng died in battle, he would no longer have any capable generals. He never thought that he would see two of them today! What¡¯s more, it¡¯s confusion. Jushou was also very surprised and thought to himself: Could it be that the young master has the ability to recognize people? "General Chen," at this time, a middle-aged scribe came out of Yuan Shu's army. He first saluted Yuan Shu, then bowed his hands to Han Fei and his son. Then he looked at the stupid Chen Lan and said in a deep voice: "Xiang is the master of the lord's army. I ask myself whether I know a thing or two about the affairs in the army. However, my master is in the army, why doesn't Xiang know about it? What is going on? Please ask General Chen to explain to Xiang. This doubt." A strange look flashed across Jushou and Guo Jia's faces, and they couldn't help but take another look at this person. This person, whom Ju Shou had met several times before, was the chief clerk of Yuan Shu's account, and his surname was Yan Mingxiang. With Chen Feng¡¯s confrontation in front of the court, everything has become clear and obvious. Chen Feng led the army and massacred everyone in the Jiang family village, and then brought a woman back to the camp. He wanted to do something like a beast, but he didn't expect that the woman was Han Fei's personal maid. Han Fei became furious and rushed into the army to save the maid In any case, this righteousness is obviously not on Yuan Shu's side. For a time, both Yuan Shu and his soldiers were in a state of silence. "Similar things are nothing at all in this troubled world, and everyone understands it tacitly. Of course, they do it cleanly, but they have never been exposed. Today, Han Fei brought such a scandal to the table. How can anyone save face? After all, the crusade against Dong Zhuo was all about justice. "But now" Seventy percent of the troops under Yuan Shu's command are new soldiers. And most of these 70% are poor people who were forced to have no way of living by the troubled times, so they had no choice but to join the army. It has only been more than three months since the army was formed, and the sense of belonging to the army is not strong. Before joining the army, How could he be less oppressed by the soldiers? Now after hearing the beastly behavior of Chen Feng and others, all of them were filled with indignation, but most of them looked at Yuan Shu blankly. ??Everyone has a name in his heart. If one thing is not handled well, it will be a small thing for the soldiers to become disloyal, but a big thing for mutiny. What¡¯s even more frightening is that Yuan Shu¡¯s reputation is ruined! At this time, Yan Xiang stood up and with a few simple words, almost everyone's attention was diverted to Chen Lan. I have to say, it¡¯s very clever. "I" Yan Xiang asked in a hurry. Chen Lan didn't respond, and said blankly: "I just brought him with me to let him get familiar with the army" In Chen Lan's view, this is understandable. Many people in the military do this in order to train the next generation. Of course, this is not only the case in Yuan Shu's army, but also in many people, who are called experienced descendants. For example, Cao Cao took his eldest son Cao Ang to conquer Wancheng and so on. There is nothing unspeakable about this. "Then let me ask you, Chen Feng has no military position and no authority to command troops. Who gave him the troops and horses he brought out?" Yan Xiang asked sharply. "This" Chen Lan's head buzzed, and she was immediately confused. "Hmph, you must have wanted to protect Chen Feng, so you assigned your army to Chen Feng for his command!" Yan Xiang snorted coldly and bluntly pointed out Chen Lan's thoughts. In fact, it is not difficult to guess that many people This is what they did, but nothing happened. Yan Xiang turned to Yuan Shu and bowed and said: "My lord, Chen Lan mobilized the troops without any military orders and ignored military regulations. It is a crime.""Forgivable; his son Chen Feng neglected our military discipline first, and then massacred hundreds of villagers in Jiangjia Village. He really deserved his death." I also ask my lord to make a decision as soon as possible to calm the public's anger! " Yuan Shu can become a prince, so he is certainly not a straw bag. At this moment, he still doesn't know what Yan Xiang means. At that moment, his face sank and he asked: "Chen Lan, your son Chen Feng led his army out of the camp, do you know? " Han Fei sneered after hearing this. It seems that Yuan Shu is brave and unstoppable. It is not out of thin air. In this situation, he actually wants to not kill Chen Lan. Yuan Shu really doesn't want to kill Chen Lan. His subordinates There were not many generals in the first place. In the front, Yu She was killed by Hua Xiong, and later Li Feng and Qiao Rui were killed by Han Fei and others. Now, although there are many soldiers, there are only a few generals. Another Chen is killed. Lan, he, Yuan Shu, will be faced with a difficult situation where no one can help him. It is better not to kill, as long as Chen Lan says that he doesn¡¯t know Chen Lan doesn¡¯t know what Yuan Shu is thinking. At this moment, he is completely confused. I only knew something was wrong. I was sweating all over my forehead, but I couldn't think of an idea. After hearing Yuan Shu's sudden question, I didn't even think about it. I blurted out almost without thinking: "Master, Lan knows" " As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Chen Lan regretted it. Yuan Shu's face was so ugly, sometimes white, sometimes green, and finally, his face almost turned dark. He was so angry that he couldn't argue! Why are you so stupid? He even said this, but he actually said it That's it! Yuan Shu sighed bitterly in his heart, his face turned cold, and he said sternly: "Chen Lan, you mobilized the army privately and did not report the information behind you. If I don't punish you severely today, how can I enforce military discipline? Someone comes, capture Chen Lan and his son, drag them out, and kill them! " Yuan Shu's soldiers, who had long hated Chen Feng for killing innocent people indiscriminately, heard this and responded suddenly. A few quick ones jumped forward, pulled the frightened Chen Lan off the horse, wiped his shoulders, and fiercely "My lord, please spare Lan this time, my lord" Chen Lan was pushed to the ground and when she saw that Yuan Shu was about to kill her, she immediately panicked and begged for mercy, turning her back and saying coldly. : "Drag it down and kill it immediately! " At the critical moment, Yuan Shu still chose to preserve his reputation. He would rather die as a fellow Taoist than as a poor Taoist. Chen Lan and his son are undoubtedly the best scapegoats. As long as he kills his father and son, Yuan Shu will be left behind at most. The charge of not being strict with his subordinates was harmless. Being surrounded by the Jizhou army, there was not much space. Moreover, these sergeants seemed to be in a hurry. Chen Lan wanted to beg for mercy, but Chen Lan had already beheaded by an impatient sergeant. Lan's eyes were full of regret. If he didn't bring his son to the army If he didn't give his son that many troops If he could restrain his son Unfortunately, there is no if. Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 38: Yuan Shao¡¯s Counselors Allied forces, Chinese military tent. The military camps of Han Fu and Yuan Shu were stationed on the left and right sides of the Chinese army. Of course, Yuan Shao had already received the news of the turmoil in Yuan Shu's army and the mobilization of Han Fu's army. However, Yuan Shao was only surprised at first. When I got down, there was no movement. What should I do? What else was I doing? Inside the tent, Yuan Shao was painting, while Xu You and others stood aside to watch, tutting in low voices. Claiming to be the fourth generation and the third prince, Yuan Shao always values ????face and flaunts his own character. At this moment, what he is painting is a lingering chrysanthemum in winter, proudly fighting against the snow and cold. After a long time, Yuan Shao finished painting. He held the pen and admired his masterpiece. He drank the warm wine in his left hand in one gulp. With a look of pride on his face, he looked at Xu You and the others and asked with a smile: "Everyone "What do you think of this painting of mine?" "The painting of the chrysanthemum painted by my master is very elegant. The withered fallen leaves everywhere, supplemented by the thin light snow, further highlight the nobility of the chrysanthemum, just like the character of the master, it is really a masterpiece! " Shen Pei couldn't help but roll his eyes. He could guess who was speaking without looking. Who else could it be besides Guo Tuguo Gongze? This person is the most shameless person in the matchmaking process. After hearing this, he couldn't help but sarcastically said: "What do you mean by your words? The painting my lord painted is a chrysanthemum, but you said it like my lord. Could it be that my lord is here?" In your eyes, is it just the word 'crippling'?" "It's no wonder that Shen Pei targeted Guo Tu. In fact, since he joined Yuan Shao's army, he and Tian Feng have been suppressed. They are xenophobic, and Shen Pei understands it, but Only this Guo Tu, repeated again and again, endlessly, the clay figurine still has a third part of earthiness, let alone the trial match! "You!" Guo Tu couldn't help but get angry and hurriedly explained to Yuan Shao, "My lord, Shen Zhengnan is slandering, Tu Jue has no such intention!" Xu You and Guo Tu were standing in the same trench. At this moment, naturally they were with Guo Tu Advancing and retreating together, he chuckled and said: "Brother Zhengnan, this is your fault. Taking it out of context, haha, is out of style. Brother Gongze's meaning couldn't be more obvious. With Can Ju's noble character and the master's character , but it¡¯s not a word of ¡®disabled¡¯.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say it anymore!¡± Yuan Shao snorted. He was not too dissatisfied with this situation. On the contrary, he was very happy to see it. In this way, the existence of his lord can be revealed. At that moment, Yuan Shao said: "It is rare for you to understand the meaning of my painting; as for Zhengnan Haha, you are proficient in military affairs, but you have neglected writing and ink. It is really not good. "Yes." Guo Tu was overjoyed, but the matchmaker was a little embarrassed. Yuan Shao was right. He was good at military affairs, but he seemed a bit rough in writing. Of course, Yuan Shao didn¡¯t accuse him of anything. This was Yuan Shao¡¯s little trick in employing people. "I made this painting to give to Duke Kang Cheng. What do you think?" Yuan Shao asked with a smile. Hearing Yuan Shu say that Zheng Xuan was about to arrive here, Yuan Shao became interested. Although they were said to have great righteousness in their crusade against Dong Zhuo this time, no one among the famous figures in the world came forward to accuse Dong Zhuo, let alone help them and build up the momentum of the coalition. At the beginning of the coalition alliance, they also thought about finding some celebrities, but the result was not satisfactory. Zheng Xuan is undoubtedly the best among celebrities. A famous Confucian in the Han Dynasty, it can be said that he stands at the highest point of morality. One person can equal the celebrities in the world. If Zheng Xuan can be persuaded and the power of the coalition army can be strengthened, then the move to defeat the thieves will be more justified. Even if you are not for the coalition, you can still build momentum for yourself And this painting, Yuan Shao painted it, was exactly what he wanted to give to Zheng Xuan, using the broken chrysanthemum to symbolize Zheng Xuan's nobility. In Yuan Shao¡¯s view, not all literati are good at this. Guo Tugang was praised. At this moment, he jumped out even more impatiently and said: "My lord, you have the reputation of being the fourth generation and the third prince. It is really lucky for Kang Chenggong to receive a painting from my lord as a gift!" Xu chuckled, although it meant that he knew Guo Tu was flattering, but it was inevitable that he would become more and more proud. It sounded comfortable, didn't it? "Tsk~!" A snort of laughter shattered Yuan Shao's beautiful pride. A hint of anger flashed in his eyes. He looked around and saw Tian Feng, with a look of disapproval. "Tian Yuanhao, what do you mean?" Guo Tu said angrily. "You are so shameless and shameless!" This was Tian Feng, the upright master. Hearing this, he sneered and said sarcastically: "Who is Duke Kang Cheng? My lord, don't believe the villain's exaggeration! ¡± The implication is that with Zheng Xuan¡¯s reputation, how could he care about a mere painting by Yuan Shao? "You" "Haha, Mr. Kang Cheng, Shao is not as good as him!" Guo Tuguang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yuan Shao with a wave of his hand. At this time, Yuan Shao was not as headstrong as he was in Guandu, but his face was a little unhappy. He kept silent and no longer mentioned the gift of paintings.Instead, he said: "As a matter of fact, since you can understand the meaning of my painting, and my painting has not been named, you don't want to test it." When Guo Tu heard this, he was overjoyed at first, but at the moment, he didn't care to look for it. Tian Feng frowned and thought hard for a long time. Slowly, a smile appeared on his lips and he said: "My lord, Tu is thinking of someone else. 'The chrysanthemums are broken and the ground is covered with wounds'. I don't know lord." "What do you think?" "The chrysanthemums are broken, and the ground is full of wounds It is desolate and artistic, and it can better highlight the pride of the chrysanthemums against the frost. It is wonderful, very wonderful, just follow the rules!" Yuan Shao murmured a few times, eyes widening. Guang couldn't help stroking his hands and praising. Others, including Shen Pei, even if they don¡¯t like Guo Tu, have to admit that this name is very artistic. However, there was a person with that moment of scenery "My lord, Han Fei broke into the Nanyang Army camp, and Han Zhoumu also mobilized tens of thousands of troops. As the leader of the alliance, my lord is painting for fun at this moment. Isn't it inappropriate?" Yuan Shao Tian Feng seemed not to notice the unhappiness on his face just now. When he saw several people, they just gathered in front of the screen, talking to each other without mentioning the military situation just now. He couldn't help but stepped forward and said again. "You" The anger in Yuan Shao's heart had just ignited. After thinking for a while, he suppressed it back into his chest. However, his words were much colder, "Yuan Hao, although I was officially elected as the leader of the alliance, I seem to have a good reputation. , However, which army can I command? Among the princes, I am the least powerful, and whether it is Shidi or Hanzhou Mu, they are the first and second among the princes. Do you think it is me who has stepped forward? , will it be useful? " "My lord, even so, whether you do it or not depends on you, whether it will succeed or not, is another matter for you. My lord is famous all over the world. Now is the time to step forward to establish your prestige. How can you do it? Are you so determined?" Tian Feng's attitude was tough and he didn't change at all because of Yuan Shao's coldness. If Guo Jia was still here, he would definitely hold Tian Feng back and stop him from talking any more. It's a pity that Guo Jia is not here. Tian Feng also knows his shortcomings, but he can't change them. This is Tian Feng. "My lord himself doesn't fight, how can any of the princes value my lord? If this continues, my lord" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 39: Lonely Tian Feng "My lord himself doesn't fight, how can any of the princes value my lord? If this continues, my lord" Tian Feng ignored Yuan Shao's increasingly ugly expression and kept talking to himself. Not long after, Tian Feng's words hit the mark. After defeating Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shao, who was at the most successful stage of his life, fell into an embarrassing situation, that is, fame was very important, but this prestigeexcept for a limited number of people, For example, Zhang Yang, Yu Fuluo, the Hun prince who called himself Nan Danyu, and others really no longer looked good on Yuan Shao. ????????? On the surface, he is flattering, but in fact, in private If Yuan Shao hadn¡¯t arranged for Gongsun Zan, and Han Fei¡¯s cheap father was weak, how could he be Yuan Shao, the largest prince in the late Han Dynasty. "That's enough!" Yuan Shao's face turned livid and he said angrily: "Come here, beat Tian Feng out!" Immediately, two soldiers broke in from outside the tent. Of course, beating was impossible, one on the left and one on the left. On the right side, Tian Feng was held up and dragged away while looking outside. "My lord, if you don't listen to me, there will be endless troubles, lord" In his ears, Tian Feng's voice gradually came out, and Yuan Shao's chest kept rising and falling. Tian Feng is doing it for his own good. Yuan Shao also understands this. He is not confused now. He also knows that as the leader of the alliance, if he does not come forward at the moment, he will leave a lot of criticism. If he chooses to stand up at this moment, he will also be criticized. It's not like what he just said. At this time, Yuan Shu still listened to his elder brother's words. The two brothers have not completely turned against each other as they did in the future. And Han Fu, to put it bluntly, is the loyal dog of the Yuan family. He himself Speaking, I'm sorry he can't say anything. Undoubtedly, this is the best time to establish prestige. " However, Yuan Shao didn't want to. In his opinion, there is no rush to establish prestige, but there are not many opportunities to eradicate Han Fei! Yes, the reason Yuan Shao didn't come forward was because he wanted to take advantage of this incident and the hands of his brother Yuan Shu to eliminate the biggest obstacle to his future acquisition of Jizhou. When he heard that Han Fei broke into Yuan Shu's camp with about thirty people, Yuan Shao became interested. He knew that his brother was proud of his popularity and would probably kill Han Fei in a rage. ¡° Han Fei is dead, it¡¯s not too late for him to stand up again. But at this time, Tian Feng jumped out and kept saying that he Yuan Shao had a good face and could endure it, and he would not be beaten so miserably by Cao Cao later. However, Tian Feng's reputation in Hebei was very important. As long as Yuan Shao wanted to take Jizhou, the Hebei faction headed by Tian Feng could not move lightly. As for after taking Jizhou and even Hebei Tian Feng's death was tragic and aggrieved. "My lord, Tian Yuanhao has a strong temper, but he didn't mean to offend my lord. My lord is generous, and I hope you can forgive him this time." The judge hesitated, and finally stepped forward to plead for Tian Feng. Tian Feng, like him, abandoned Han Fu and joined Yuan Shao. The two of them could be said to be standing on the same trench. Under Yuan Shao's command, he was the only two people in the Hebei faction. Without Tian Feng, he would judge It's hard for Pei to do anything alone. How can he be the opponent of Nan Ying's group? "I know this, but Tian Yuanhao's temperament Hey, if I don't beat him up, what authority do I still have?" Yuan Shao sighed, reluctantly took back his anger, and smiled softly. "My lord is wise!" Seeing that Yuan Shao didn't mean to be deeply responsible, the judge was relieved. "Kang Chenggong is approaching, and my lord's masterpiece has not yet been completed. Why not mention his name first, and then discuss other matters." Guo Tu was very smart. Although Tian Feng made Yuan Shao unhappy, he also knew that this was not the time to suppress dissidents. , mentioning Tian Feng again will only make Yuan Shao even more unhappy, and it is inevitable that the city gate will be on fire, affecting this little fish like him. Very wisely, he changed the subject. Yuan Shao nodded, then took up his pen and wrote six seal characters in the blank space beside the painting: "Chrysanthemums are broken, the ground is covered with wounds", and he asked someone to get his seal and stamp it. "Good calligraphy! The calligraphy is good, the painting is beautiful, it's really a masterpiece!" Guo Tu lost no time in flattering him. Yuan Shao certainly enjoyed it, admiring his masterpiece, with a trace of pride on his handsome face. He held the pen in his right hand and the bottle in his left hand. He raised his neck and drank a glass of warm wine, feeling comfortable all over his body. At this moment, footsteps suddenly sounded, and general Zhang Nan hurried in. When Yuan Shao saw it, he couldn't help but wonder: "Captain Zhang, I didn't ask you to observe the changes in the general's camp, why did you come back at this time? Could it be" "My lord, the general the general" Bang! The pen in Yuan Shao's right hand and the wine bottle in his left hand suddenly fell. A piece of ink was imprinted on the good painting. The remaining wine in the bottle made the picture blurry. Yuan Shao froze there, with an unspeakable expression mixed with a hint of complexity, "Youwhat did you say?"  Could it be thatmy brother Yuan Shu is dead? How how is it possible! "General Hou, he killed General Chen Lan and Chen" Zhang Nan didn't know that Yuan Shao misinterpreted his meaning. At that moment, he hurriedly told everything that happened in Yuan Shu's army. After Yuan Shu beheaded Chen Lan, he killed Chen Feng and even the thousand soldiers who went out with Chen Feng. Except for those who died in the hands of Han Fei and others, Yuan Shu did not spare any of the rest. Yuan Shu killed them all. In other words, it was to avenge the wronged souls of hundreds of villagers in Jiangjia Village. Even though Yuan Shu was in great pain, he didn't lose control at the critical moment. Finally, he apologized to Han Fei, and the matter came to an end at this point. "Li Feng and Qiao Rui died in the battle, and Chen Lan was beheaded They were not the combined enemies of Qu Yi and Zhang He Who can tell me where these people named Qu Yi and Zhang He came from ¡­¡± Yuan Shao glared at Zhang Nan hatefully. This guy was breathing heavily when he spoke, which made him think He rubbed his temples lightly with his fingers. Yuan Shao felt that his head was a little big, well, it still hurt Take one Jizhou, why is it so difficult? ! *************************************************** *************** "Yuan Benchu ??doesn't know how to employ people. He is not a person who can achieve great things. Such a person is not the wise master in Jia's heart, so I abandon him." " Brother Yuan Hao, you are too strong-willed, and even go to the extreme. This is a big taboo. Yuan Benchu ??seems to be wise, but in fact he is generous on the outside and jealous on the inside. With Brother Yuan Hao's temperament, he may be taken advantage of in the future. The path to disaster, if you hear a word of kindness, I hope you will restrain it. "" Walking in the military camp, Tian Feng couldn't help but think of Guo Jia's words, the sound was still in his ears. "Hey!" Suddenly, Tian Feng sighed, "Did I, Tian Feng, really make a mistake in this step? But Han Fu" Tian Feng really couldn't understand why Guo Jia joined Han Fu's army. , even if Yuan Shao is unbearable, it is not what Han Fu and his generation can match, a firefly, a bright moon. "Could it be that there is something that I, Tian Feng, didn't see clearly in this?" Tian Feng said to himself. "Brother Yuan Hao, why is a man here sighing? Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 40: The Final Acceptance of Guo Fengxiao "Fengxiao, how could it be you?" Tian Feng suddenly raised his head and looked around. Only then did Tian Feng realize that he had unknowingly walked out of his own military camp. Not far ahead, he was the leader of Han Fu's Jizhou Army. Military camp gate. There were four people standing in front of them, and the two leaders were Guo Jia and Han Fei. The remaining two people, one male and one female, one old and one young, judging from their appearance, they should be father and daughter. Considering the remarks of the soldiers he overheard on the road just now, it is not difficult for Tian Feng to guess that these two People should be the cause of this entire incident. Tian Feng shook his head and couldn't help but smile bitterly. It seemed that it was not unusual to see Guo Jia outside the military camp. At that moment, he smiled brightly, raised his hands to Han Fei, and said, "Master Han is here too." Fei nodded and returned the favor with a smile. "Why can't it be me?" Guo Jia's face was full of humor. He pointed at Tian Feng and said with a smile: "But you, Tian Yuanhao, are a busy man. Even if he just wants to have a drink with you on weekdays, he will always try his best to find you. Shit, why would you be so free to go out and enjoy the flowers and the scenery today? "Watching the flowers and the scenery?" Whether it was Tian Feng or Han Fei, they looked at the sky and around, and their foreheads were suddenly covered with black lines. It was the early spring season, Chenliu was located in the north, and snowflakes were still floating in the sky from time to time. , viewing flowers and scenery? Where are the flowers? Where is the scenery? Snowflakes? ??Snow scene? Fortunately, both of them were familiar with Guo Jia. Tian Feng had a bitter look on his face, shook his head, and just sighed without saying anything. "What's wrong?" Guo Jia was surprised. Such expressions were rare on Tian Feng. Guo Jia knew Tian Feng well. To put it bluntly, this guy was energetic. He had never seen him do anything. Sad, what happened today? Could it be Guo Jia rolled his eyes and smiled suddenly: "Did you disobey Yuan Benchu ??and get kicked out?" What an unscrupulous person! ??That is, a familiar person. If it were someone who didn't know who Guo Jia was, he would probably have gone berserk at that time, right? Even though Tian Feng felt bitter in his heart, he couldn't help laughing because of Guo Jia's anger. He laughed and scolded: "You are a prodigal, you really have no integrity!" If you don't deny it, it is acquiescence. Guo Jia looked at his friend, and the laughter on his face slowly subsided, and he said with a rare serious tone: "Brother Yuan Hao, it's not that I, Guo Jia, am poor, it's just your temperament Hey! Brother Yuan Hao, you are so upright. , There is nothing wrong, but it depends on who you are facing. Yuan Benchu ??is a good-looking person, and being aggressive is a recipe for disaster. You" "For smart people, just saying it once is enough. Obviously, Tian Feng is a smart man. Guo Jia also felt that saying this once was enough. Seeing that his friend was so lonely, Guo Jia couldn't help but try to persuade him again. "Yuan Shao is gentle on the outside and taboo on the inside. Mr. Yuan Hao, you should be careful with your words." Han Fei also advised from the side. Han Fei doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards Tian Feng. Although Tian Feng gave up his cheap dad and switched to Yuan Shao, Han Fei doesn¡¯t hold any grudge at all. First of all, in troubled times, there is nothing wrong with good ministers choosing their masters and serving them. If it were Tian Feng, he would not choose to hang out under Han Fu. People go to higher places, and there is no future under Han Fu! "Furthermore, the Han Dynasty is still under the Han Dynasty, and there has not yet been a situation of separatist rule among the heroes. Tian Feng is not a retainer, so naturally there is no such thing as betraying the master. On the contrary, Han Fei felt pity for Tian Feng. Tian Feng¡¯s fate is a bit tragic. He was a tragic character during the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period. Moreover, Han Fei liked Tian Feng's uprightness very much. If we say that among Yuan Shao's subordinates in history, Han Fei's top picks were Tian Feng and Ju Sue. Above! Tian Feng, you can say whatever you say, and you won¡¯t hide it. Seeing Tian Feng, Han Fei thought of Wei Zheng, the famous prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. I have to say that the two people are really similar. If possible, Han Fei would be very happy to win Tian Feng into his hands. As for burying Yuan Shao Han Fei was also very happy to do it. "Mr. Han, please be careful what you say, that is Feng's lord after all." Tian Feng's face changed, but he didn't get angry, he just said in a deep voice. Han Fei touched his nose, smiled and said nothing more. For smart people, you don¡¯t need to talk too much, just one sentence is enough. After all, it is not a glorious thing to speak against someone¡¯s lord in front of his ministers behind his back. Talking too much will only be counterproductive. Guo Jia looked at Han Fei and couldn't help but chuckle. "Fengxiao, you also know who I am" Tian Feng shook his head. He was a smart man, so why didn't he know what Guo Jia said??The fact is, it's just his temperament He can't do it both ways, Tian Feng really can't do it! He let out a long sigh, changed his voice, and said: "You are a prodigal son, why did you end up under Jizhou Jie's account? No matter how bad my lord Yuan Benchu ??is, he is still better than Han Wenjie, right? Don't tell me, this is you I am looking for a bright master, but this is really the case, but I can't help but laugh." Tian Feng has been hiding this sentence in his heart for several days, and has always wanted to ask Guo Jia face to face, but he has not found the right time. Today, I finally asked. In his opinion, Guo Jia Lai refused to leave the Jizhou Army. It was obvious that he voted for Han Fu. Han Fei couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. The retribution came quickly! This Tian Feng is really not someone who is willing to suffer losses. He just scolded Yuan Shao in front of him, and in turn, he blamed his cheap dad! "Mr. Yuan Hao, please be careful what you say. After all, I am not your father." With the same look, the same words, and the same words, Han Fei didn't get angry. Han Fu is not as good as Yuan Shao. Han Fei can't make any excuses. If he really wants to make excuses, it will be ridiculous. "However, as a son of man, you can't help but say something. Tian Feng smiled, this Han Fei is very different from his father! "Brother Yuan Hao, who did you hear to say that I surrendered to Han Wenjie?" Guo Jia sneered, and was very dissatisfied with Tian Feng's judgment. "Then what are you" Tian Feng was a little confused. Before Guo Jia said anything, he first looked at Han Fei who was standing next to him. Scenes of the past few days of getting along flashed before his eyes, drinking together, talking together, and getting angry to save the weak girl and that The majestic and heroic posture of smiling proudly on the battlefield was deeply imprinted in Guo Jia's heart. Suddenly, a trace of determination flashed in Guo Jia's eyes, and he moved slightly and took half a step back. He, who was originally side by side with Han Fei, suddenly fell half a step behind. This is Under the puzzled looks of Tian Feng and Han Fei, Guo Jia bowed deeply to Han Fei. "The lord Jia is not a young master!" PS: I finally received Guo Jia, are you happy? Happy? The next goal isRong Kuangqin will give it a try first, haha Please recommend! Please collect it! Please click! Ask for everything! I'm rolling all over the floor and beggingGive me strength, brothers, our "Qing Han" is not far from the homepage listStretch out your lovely hands and create our own pridePlease Kuangqin Everyone ^_^ Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 41: The Tail Is Too Big to Get Rid of PS: Please collect, click, recommend ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ! ?? Han Fei was in the clouds and fog. There was a bet, and Han Fei was at least 90% sure of receiving this rare talent. However, in his plan, if he wanted to come, it would be at least after he could get Bingzhou. An expert should look like an expert and would not choose his master easily. Zhuge Liang also had Liu Bei to visit the thatched cottage three times. In Han Fei's eyes, Guo Jia was not inferior to Zhuge Liang. Why did it happen all of a sudden You really didn¡¯t follow the routine! Han Fei almost felt as if he was dreaming. Looking up at the skywell, this is still a daydream! What a beautiful dream I pinched myself Hiss! It really hurts! Looking at the retreating figures of Guo Jia and Tian Feng, Han Fei smiled silly and brightly Don't you follow the routine? Haha, I like it very much ********************************************* ************************ "Fengxiao, are you kidding?" Han Fei felt it was untrue, and Tian Feng was not much better. Do you want to worship a sixteen-year-old child as your master? Especially since the father of this child is still alive and is still a feudal lord, is it because his brain is not enough, or is Guo Jia too crazy? Orthis child wants to be independent from his father? Tian Feng¡¯s head is in a mess, he can¡¯t figure it out! "Do you think I'm kidding?" Guo Jia's face disappeared from the usual smile, and he looked at Tian Feng with a stern face, "Brother Yuan Hao, what do you think Mingzhu is? Or, in your heart, Mingzhu "What is the definition of Lord?" Tian Feng seemed to be very unaccustomed to Guo Jia's sudden seriousness. Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he pondered for a while and said: "A wise ruler is a wise monarch." "In the 29th year of Duke Xiang": "How beautiful! It's big and gentle, dangerous and easy to do. If you supplement it with virtue, you will be a Ming master." Therefore, Feng believes that if you want to be a Ming master, you must first have virtue. " Guo Jia nodded and said: "What Brother Yuan Hao said is true. However, a gentleman is more virtuous than others, which are the five virtues, namely the five constants, namely benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and trust. Benevolence is the essence of benevolence. Heart, benevolence and righteousness; righteousness cannot be separated from me. I use the king in me to distinguish right from wrong, to step in when others are in trouble, to be able to give up and help others. A non-gongzi can act righteously for unrelated people. Although the matter is small, it can be seen that it is a matter of benevolence and righteousness. Brother Yuan Hao, can Yuan Benchu ??do it? " Tian Feng silently knew that with Yuan Shao's temperament, it was impossible for him to put himself in danger to save something irrelevant. people. He opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he didn't know where to start. Guo Jia smiled and said: "As for etiquetteBrother Yuan Hao, let me tell you something that I shouldn't listen to. You are Yuan Benchu ??who abandoned the Korean Festival and joined Yuan Benchu. Even if I am not a young master, I am afraid of saying bad things to you. However, , do you think he has done something disrespectful? A polite person treats people with humiliation. I don¡¯t think anyone can do it better than a non-gongzi." "This" Tian Feng recalled, let alone Han. Fei Fei was always very polite to him when he met him several times. "A wise man should know the autumn by looking at a leaf. This is what people who are not far away from the road do. To be honest, brother Yuan Hao, I am a young master who can see the general trend of the world much more clearly than you and I. This is really great wisdom." Tian Feng had nothing to say, but Guo Jia just smiled softly and continued: "And believers, that is, people who say they are honest and honest. Although they have only been dating for a few days, Jia can still trust him." His eyes are not those of a young master, but those who believe in others. " "Not a young master once painted a picture for Jia. The farmer has his own land, the dweller has his own house, everyone has food to eat, everyone has clothes to wear, and everyone has books to read. , everyone has money to spend There is no exploitation, no oppression He is not afraid of brother Yuan Hao's jokes, but Jia is moved by the fact that the non-gongzi has both talent and virtue, why can't Jia worship the non-gongzi as his lord?" The light in his eyes flowed for a long time, then he nodded and sighed again, "Feng Xin is worthy of the words of filial piety, but it is unimaginable that a mediocre Korean man should be born like this. It's a pity" As he spoke, Tian Feng's face , a hint of a wry smile appeared. I am very helpless, I have no way to turn back! Looking at the somewhat lonely Tian Feng, a glimmer of light flashed in Guo Jia's eyes, ""Historical Records: Biography of Assassins" said: 'I heard that the master of the Ming Dynasty will not hide the beauty of others, but loyal ministers have the meaning of death.' Yuan Benchu ??could not tolerate Yuan Yuan's death. How can Brother Hao's correct statement be regarded as a wise man? Brother Yuan Hao, the world is in chaos, and the situation is unpredictable. Don't wait until everything is settled before you regret today's hesitation. Having said this, I hope Brother Yuan Hao will think more carefully.I don¡¯t want to meet Brother Yuan Hao on the battlefield in the future. " After saying that, he smiled faintly, cupped his hands, turned around, and left. Looking at Guo Jia's unrestrained back and brisk footsteps, Tian Feng felt a little confused. How could he not see that Guo Jia This is because you have found your own wise master, and feel happy both physically and mentally. ¡°The wise master does not conceal the beauty of others, but loyal ministers have a reputation for death. Yuan Benchu ??can't tolerate Brother Yuan Hao's correct outspokenness, and he can't be considered a wise master" What Guo Jia just said was like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, ringing in my ears. "Did I really take this wrong step * *************************************************** ********************** "Young Master" Looking at the tall figure in front of him, Ou Die'er hesitated to speak. "Oh? Ah" Han Fei, who was immersed in joy, was suddenly startled by the voice coming from behind him. When he turned around and saw Ou Die'er, he calmed down and said with a smile: "Miss Die'er, Mr. Ou. , I thought about it just now. The current situation is full of turmoil and bandits are rampant. It might not be safe for you, the old and the young, to go on the road. I am going to send someone to send your father and daughter back home. How about it? " This trip is to send the father and daughter out of the camp and return home. "Young Master, Die'er I, I" Ou Die'er timidly grabbed the corner of her clothes and muttered a few times, but she said He couldn't say a complete sentence. Old man Ou looked at his daughter, shook his head helplessly, bowed to Han Fei and said, "Mr. Han, I don't know whether to say it or not. " Han Fei smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "Old man Ou, if you have anything to say, just say it. " Old man Ou couldn't help but sigh. He had never seen such a kind official in his entire life. (He didn't know that Han Fei was still white. He only knew that Han Fei was the son of Yizhou Mu. ), his gentle smile made him unable to feel any fear. After calming down, Old Man Ou said: "Master Han, my old hometown has been trampled by thieves. The houses are no longer there, and the villagers are no longer there. It can be said that the old man and the little girl are homeless. " As he said that, Old Man Ou looked sad, and Ou Die'er was also crying. "This" Han Fei's head suddenly got bigger. Could it be that the father and daughter were relying on him? They really stayed. How should Guo Jia and Jushu view themselves? At that moment, Han Fei said bravely: "Old man, what do you mean? " If it doesn't work out, just send it to Yingchuan's hometown! " To be honest with you, I want to stay in the army Don't worry, I will not let you support idle people. I think my ancestors are here for you. The servants who worked for the master swordsmith Ou Yezi were influenced by them, but they also learned a little bit of Master Ou's craftsmanship. Later, in order to commemorate Master Ou's kindness, the family ancestor changed his surname to 'Ou'. It's not just an old man's boast, but his blacksmithing skills alone are less than convincing. As for the little girl" As he said this, Old Man Ou glanced at his daughter, smiled suddenly, and said, "Let her serve the young master personally. " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 42: Personal Maid (Part 1) Yesterday's incident caused uproar in the city. Although it was settled in the end, Han Fei was still given a good lesson by the cheap daddy, and it was not until midnight that he was let go as he was already exhausted. When he got up the next day, Han Fei felt a little difficult. The constant killing was obviously beyond the load of his body. In addition, he was hit by an arrow. Although the injury was not serious, he was still dizzy when he woke up. Countless reasons for being lazy were swirling in his mind. Like a flock of crows, I wanted to persuade him to sleep in his cage again, but in the end he lifted off the comfortable quilt and crawled out of the warm bed. , "You still have to practice martial arts" Han Fei murmured to himself. He knew that martial arts would become useless if he didn't practice it for a day. If he didn't touch weapons for a year, his martial arts would probably be wasted. Just like learning, you can swim against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. This is the foundation of a good life. No matter how lazy Han Fei is, he has to get up. Han Fei yawned and stretched his hands to the side to grab his clothes. Han Fei remembered that before going to bed, he took off his clothes beside him. As soon as he grabbed it, the clothes were not where he imagined. It was not empty, but Han Fei couldn't help but grab something that was not full in his hand. Well, it was soft and felt good Wait! Suddenly realizing something, Han Fei opened his eyes wide and looked to his side. When he saw it, he saw a delicate body covered with a quilt. When he looked at his face, Han Fei's head buzzed. I couldn't help being dumbfounded. How could it be her? Why did she sleep in my tent? Damn it, I slept so hard that I didn¡¯t even know when there was someone else next to me. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t enemies! I The person sleeping next to Han Fei is not Ou Dieer! Perhaps Han Fei¡¯s grip was too strong, and Ou Dieer suddenly woke up from her deep sleep. She was so shocked that she slept extremely sweetly. It seemed that this place would give her a very sense of security. He sat up from the bed, and immediately his disheveled clothes appeared in front of Han Fei's eyes. Ou Die'er rubbed his eyes and said vaguely, "Master, are you awake? Die'er will get you some water right now." Han Fei was looking at himself, as if to see if he had done anything ridiculous last night. When he suddenly heard Ou Die'er's voice, he was startled and covered his own with both hands in panic. Crucial. He only had a pair of briefs similar to those of later generations. This was something he had specially tinkered with in order to make himself comfortable in this era. It couldn't cover anything at all, especially this early in the morning when the bottom was already covered. tent. Han Fei blushed and exclaimed: "Miss Die'er, you get out quickly!" Ou Die'er's pretty face was full of confusion, and she looked at Han Fei in confusion. Seeing his embarrassed look, She couldn't help but grinned, "Young master, I am your personal maid. I have to help you dress, so how can I go out? It's just that the master went to bed too late yesterday and got up so early today. Die'er was negligent and still Please forgive me, sir." As she said this, her eyes swept over Han Fei's naked body involuntarily, especially when she glanced at the place covered by Han Fei's hands, her eyes were filled with shyness. This era is no more open than later generations. It is impossible for a woman to see a man's body before she gets married. Of course, Ou Die'er was a little surprised. Yesterday's Chen Feng If it was normal, Ou Die'er might have been early. She ran away, but yesterday, her father, Old Man Ou, repeatedly told her what she should do as a personal maid, and Ou Dieer also firmly remembered it in her heart and was mentally prepared. However, he still lowered his head shyly and tiredly. Han Fei couldn't help but said: "Then you shouldn't sleep in my tent!" Old Ou is a blacksmith. In Han Fei's eyes, it is a skilled trade. Especially, this old man can be said to have inherited Although the old man Ou only said that the skill of the master swordsmith Ou Yezi was only a few points, Han Fei felt that this was probably an understatement. The old man seemed to be a humble person. If a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his weapons. If he wants to dominate the world in the future, then it is important to have good soldiers and strong generals, but weapons are equally important. Why are the peasant armies armed with hoes and wooden sticks often no match for the regular army? Even if they are ten times, or even dozens of times more powerful than the regular army, in the final analysis, the importance of weapons is still there. You hit me with a hoe, and I have armor on me. If I miss the vital point, I won't die at all, or even get hurt. But what if I stab you or chop you with a knife? Without even thinking about it, Han Fei agreed to Old Man Ou's request and prepared to take him to Bingzhou. However, Old Man Ou left anyway, telling Han Fei that he was going back to the village to pick up something, and Han Fei also agreed.Well, in order to ensure the safety of Old Man Ou, Han Fei specially sent a team of soldiers to escort him. Old Man Ou was grateful and returned soon, but he left his daughter Ou Die'er behind. "Then where should I sleep?" Ou Die'er thought Han Fei was angry. She looked a little panicked and said a little naively. Looking at those innocent and flawless eyes, Han Fei retreated in defeat. In two lifetimes, he had never seen such a pair of eyes, which were like those of a baby. Han Fei felt that he was a little crazy. Yesterday, after I came back from Cheap Daddy, I fell asleep. Obviously, I forgot to arrange this girl. Maybe he didn't know where to rest, and he thought he was a personal maid, so he ran to his tent, right? However, what Ou Dieer said next almost made him call her mother! "And and Mr. Ju said that since Die'er is the young master's personal maid, she should serve the young master closely. He asked let Die'er sleep here" Ou Die'er said timidly. Han Fei couldn't help but cover his forehead with his hands, cursing Ju Sue in his heart, but he didn't expect that this time, the bulging crotch was completely displayed in front of Ou Die'er's eyes, which made her face turn red with embarrassment. go. The slight sound of his clothes brought Han Fei back to his senses. He hurriedly covered his lower body again. His face was as ashamed as a monkey's ass. He stuttered and said, "Then go out first and wait for me." Get dressed and come in. " "But" Ou Die'er also wanted to say that she should be the one to help Han Fei get dressed, but when she saw the unquestionable look in Han Fei's eyes, she quickly swallowed back her words. With a sigh in his stomach, he nodded a little aggrievedly, straightened out his messy clothes, and walked out of the tent with small steps. Whyhe and dad said different things? Shouldn't it becould it bethat he hates me? Dislike me The girl's mood was complicated, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Han Fei hurriedly dressed up. When he got out of the tent, Ou Die'er had already prepared the water for washing. He washed up hastily, moved his waist slightly, and Han Fei took out his pole from the tent. A three-pointed, two-edged gun. ¡°Sir, do you want to practice martial arts?¡± Ou Dieer asked curiously. "Yeah." Han Fei responded lightly. The three-pointed and two-edged gunman trembled once and twice, and the gun barrels were like noodles. Suddenly, countless gun barrels appeared. "Eh?!" A cry of surprise came from the side. Ou Die'er looked at Han Fei's three-pointed two-edged gun curiously and asked in confusion: "Sir, how come the body of your gun is so soft? "Haha, the barrel of this gun is made from ancient vines that have been around for thousands of years. It is naturally very tough," Han Fei explained with a smile. "Thousand-year-old ancient vine?" Ou Die'er's handsome brows furrowed slightly, as if she was talking to herself or to Han Fei, "Die'er also talked to her father-in-law about forging weapons. However, from ancient times to the present, it seems that there are still No one uses ancient vines to make gun shafts, right? How did Young Master come up with the idea Could it be that Young Master, you have also learned blacksmithing?" Han Fei twitched his mouth and said to himself: How did I learn about blacksmithing? How did you come up with this idea Haha, In "The Heroes of the Ming Dynasty", there is a person named Ning Guobiao, who uses a golden vine gun! Yes, Han Fei's idea for this gun came from the storytelling he heard in his previous life. At first, he just had the idea of ??giving it a try. Unexpectedly, he actually succeeded. It¡¯s a pity that he knows who Ning Guobiao is. In this day and age, no one knows, and naturally Ou Dieer doesn¡¯t know either. "Haha, this is not the case when I was playing with a cane when I was a kid. I saw that it was both soft and hard, so I came up with the idea. Unexpectedly, it was successful, and I got this gun." Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 43: Personal Maid (Part 2) "Huh!" He explained in his mouth, and the three-pointed and two-edged spear in his hand suddenly came forward. Han Fei stood casually, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the gun at the end of the spear, and forced the spear to level. Then, Han Fei closed his eyes and stood motionless. "Young Master, are you practicing your spear?" Not far away, Ou Die'er held her delicate chin in her hands and watched quietly. In the village, she had also seen young people doing some crop tricks, which she thought looked pretty good. In her opinion, Han Fei was so good, and his guns should look better. But after waiting for a long time, Han Fei was still in the same posture, with no various spear moves at all. Ou Die'er couldn't help but mutter to herself: "Just holding the gun like this, motionless, what kind of gun training is this?" Method? Why can't I understand?" She didn't dare to say anything loudly, let alone step forward, for fear of disturbing Han Fei's practice. Not a moment later, Zhang He came over with a spear in hand. When he saw Ou Die'er, he smiled kindly at her. Then, the spearman Zhong Yishun took the same posture as Han Fei. However, Zhang He's hand holding the gun was obviously not as smooth as Han Fei's hand holding the gun. If Han Fei held the gun easily and freely, then Zhang He's hand holding the gun was obviously reluctant, trying hard to maintain the balance of the gun body. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like a child who has just learned to walk, stumbling. Holding a weight of several dozen kilograms flat like this is undoubtedly a test of arm strength. Ou Die'er didn't understand or know about marksmanship, but she could tell that Zhang He was probably imitating Han Fei and his weird method of practicing marksmanship. "It must be very laborious to hold a long spear like this, right? Well, relatively speaking, Young Master's spear is light, General Zhang's spear is heavier, and General Zhang's strength should be greater than Young Master Well, at most If you hold on for just a cup of tea, the tip of the gun will drop." Ou Die'er guessed to herself. Ou Die'er was very confused about everything outside the village. She saw that many people called the general on horseback "general", so naturally, she also assigned this "general" to Zhang He. as expected. Before it was time for a cup of tea, the tip of the spear in Zhang He's hand slowly drooped down, getting lower and lower. The veins in the right hand holding the gun were exposed. It could be seen that he had devoted all his strength to this one. In his hand, he was just helpless. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't stop the gun head from drooping. Finally, the tip of the gun touched the ground. Zhang He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was not discouraged, but slowly took back the spear. "General Zhang can't hold on any longer, I'm afraid the young master is" Ou Die'er thought, turning to look at Han Fei, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened. Han Fei, the statue looked like a normal one, standing there motionless, just like the first time! Even on the forehead, there is no sweat at all! You know, Zhang He only lasted less than a cup of tea, and his head was already covered with sweat, but he Half an hour passed Han Fei remained motionless. An hour passed Han Fei was still motionless. "How is it possible?!" Ou Die'er was shocked. Not to mention holding a spear, few people could stand there motionless for an hour with bare hands, right? Ou Die'er asked herself, she was afraid that she wouldn't be able to hold on for even half a quarter of an hour, let alone an hour. "Miss Die'er, do you think it's strange?" Seeing Ou Die'er's surprise, Zhang He smiled softly and said in a low voice: "The young master's spear training is very different from others. This is the first big spear pile he created. I tried it in the past few days, and the effect is very good. Unfortunately, I can only persist for such a short time, and I can't do it as well as the young master." Ou Die'er was just surprised, after all, she didn't understand guns; and Zhang He. When I saw it for the first time, I was shocked! Unlike Ou Die'er, Zhang He clearly knew how difficult it was to hold a gun like this on his arm. But Han Fei persisted for several hours. If he didn't need to eat or something in the middle, Zhang He felt, Han Fei could just hold on for a whole day! In Han Fei's body, Zhang He couldn't see the concept of a gun having weight at all. It was like extending an arm, and the spear was like an extension of the arm Han Fei also told Zhang He the same thing at the beginning. "The young master once said to me that no matter what weapon it is, it is also an extension of the arm. If you can practice that the weapon is a part of the body, then no matter what weapon you use, you can use it like an arm and use your fingers Duo Meng Shao Hehe, after practicing for a few days, I have benefited a lot. I am much more flexible with the gun. However, how difficult is it to reach the point where I can use my arms like my fingers?" Zhang He looked at Han Fei on the field and was satisfied. He said with admiration: "The young master's spear skills often only have the most basic moves, but they are more flexible and fast enough. Although I have to beat the young master in terms of martial arts, if we really fight, I willHe must be the young master¡¯s opponent. " At the end, Zhang He sighed softly and said: "I once heard people say that the 'God of Guns' Tong Yuan has reached the state of 'human and gun combined into one'. I thought it was just a rumor. Only after meeting the young master did I know that 'man and gun' Unity does exist. I think the young master, even if he has not yet reached this level, is probably just missing the finishing touch. " "So awesome" Ou Die'er was speechless after hearing this. If future generations were to comment on Han Fei's stance at this moment, I'm afraid they would just laugh out loud. "Yes, what Han Fei is standing on is exactly Tai Chi." The basis of boxing is the "big spear pile". However, his big spear pile is really a bit nondescript - there is nothing that can be done about it. Although he has also learned Tai Chi in his previous life, he is not good at standing stances after all. He just remembers that there is such a It¡¯s just a big gun pile. Speaking of big gun piles, it¡¯s just Ting Jin! When you exercise to the point where a hair touches the big gun, you can clearly feel the ¡°Ting Jin¡±. The big gun is no different from your own hands and feet. When it reaches the battlefield, when it collides with the opponent's weapon, it may easily follow the opponent's strength and slide into the opponent like a poisonous snake. The only thing that really kills someone is a single move. Since he chose a spear as his weapon, Han Fei naturally thought of the "big gun stake". After all, " "Big Gun Stake" is the best method of practicing spears that he heard in his previous life. Guns are the basis for his survival in this life. Of course, he must lay a good foundation, so this nondescript "Big Gun Stake" appeared. He said that the effect is really good. After ten years of persistence, although he still can't feel the touch of his hair, when a fly lands on it, Han Fei can clearly feel it. What's even more rare is his own. The body seems to have accepted the weight of the three-pointed two-edged gun and has acquiesced in its existence. As long as the body is not too tired, it is not aware of the weight of the gun itself, just like an arm. , a gun for life! Suddenly, Han Fei opened his eyes, and as he opened and closed them, two soul-stirring cold lights appeared. He suddenly reached forward with his left hand, grabbed the center of the gun barrel, shook the gun grip with his right hand, and lifted it with his left hand. In an instant, this The three-pointed two-edged spear seemed to have become spiritual, turning into venomous snakes and dancing in all directions. Han Fei turned around suddenly, and with a flick of his hands, the three-pointed two-edged spear easily cut through a circle, and then slashed at the head. puff! " The spear slapped on the ground. With sharp eyes, Han Fei shook the gun with one hand. Then, the spear pierced forward like lightning with a "whoosh" sound. The tip of the spear even pierced the air, creating a harsh sound. The sound of the wind whistling ¡°Good marksmanship! "Suddenly, a cheer came from outside the field. Han Fei put away his gun and looked for reputation. When he saw the person clearly, he couldn't help but laugh: "How did General Qu come to my place? " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 44: First ascend to Quyi Outside the field, a towering figure looks like half an iron tower, with rough lines, like the scenery of the Northland. It is Qu Yi. As the most important general under Yuan Shao in history, there are not many records about Qu Yi, and his life is also very vague. If it weren't for the existence of the "Senior Soldiers", an elite soldier known throughout the ages, Han Fei might not have noticed this minor role in the novel. "General Qu, how did you end up here?" Han Fei asked curiously. Due to yesterday's outstanding performance and Pan Feng's new death in battle, Qu Yi was directly promoted to the rank of You Zhonglang General, temporarily commanding five thousand troops and horses. The appointment was issued yesterday, and today is the day when Qu Yi takes office. There are a lot of trivial matters during the handover of the army. Why are you here this early in the morning if you are not going to the army? Qu Yi almost thought he was dreaming when he suddenly jumped from Army Sima to Zhonglang General, rising three levels in a row. He also knew that if it hadn't been for Han Fei's words, he would never have had this opportunity. Qu Yi was undoubtedly grateful to Han Fei. Hearing Han Fei's question, he hurriedly replied: "Back to the young master, Yi was about to go to the army. He happened to pass by here and saw the young master wielding a gun. It was a wonderful sight. I couldn't help it at this momentbut it disturbed the young master's interest. Please forgive me. "It looks like you are going to the army, so why don't you pass by my place?" "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter!" Han Fei smiled softly and waved his hand nonchalantly. How could he not see that Qu Yi came to see him specifically? As for going to the army, it was nothing more than an excuse. However, this excuse was lame enough. You must know that the army and where he is now are completely different. , there are two directions at all! "Thank you, young master, for your support." Qu Yi hesitated for a moment, then bowed and said, "Young master, I have no repayment for the kindness I have received. I am willing to follow you, ride in front and behind the horse, and do the work of a dog and a horse!" That¡¯s the real purpose! "Haha, if General Qu leads the horse and puts the stirrup for me, wouldn't it be that he is overqualified and underqualified? If so, people in the world will laugh at me, Han Fei, for not knowing people! So, General Qu still remains useful, commanding the three armies, and serving Jizhou for me. Fighting in all directions, this is how you live up to your abilities as a general." Xiao Xiao made a joke, Han Fei said with humor. "Qu Yi will definitely live up to the expectations of the young master!" Qu Yi said with a serious face. "I hope" Han Fei thought to himself. His impression of Qu Yi was still based on historical descriptions. The most profound thing was Qu Yi's pride in his achievements I hope you really don't expect me anymore. "By the way," Han Fei suddenly smiled and asked, "Is General Qu from Jizhou?" Qu Yi was obviously stunned for a moment, as if he didn't expect Han Fei to ask this, and then replied: "Barely half a Jizhou person." Right. The ancestor of Yi was originally named Ju, and his ancestral home was in Pingyuan County, Qingzhou. In the third year of Jianping in the previous dynasty, his ancestor Shangshu ordered Shang Ju and his family to flee to Xiping, Liangzhou, so he changed his surname to Qu." "I see" Han Fei nodded. Until now, he had only thought that Qu Yi was from a Cao Mang family. Unexpectedly, his ancestors were also people with a surname, and they were officials up to the rank of Shangshu Ling. As soon as the words changed, Han Feixiao asked: "General Qu, I heard from Mr. Gonghe that you have eight hundred Xiandeng under your command, and they are the best of the best. I wonder if this is the case?" "Where are the elites?" Qu Yi shook his head and said: "The so-called first climb is just that Yi has lived in Liangzhou for a long time, dealt with the Qiang people, became familiar with their fighting methods, and came up with some ways to defeat the enemy. To deal with the Qiang cavalry, it's just that Being able to be invincible is worthy of the word 'elite', but with other armies, it's obviously not good enough" As he said that, Qu Yi stretched out his hand and pointed at Han Fei's soldiers on the sidelines, the thirty soldiers The shield guard said: "With such a shield, my bow and crossbow are powerless. It can only increase the number of people." Han Fei also knows some information about the first to climb the dead. The so-called first to climb the dead, to put it bluntly, is They are just crossbowmen who have learned some close combat skills. The most threatening thing is their crossbows. Once the crossbows lose their due effect, then the dead soldiers will be no different from ordinary infantry. . "Haha, General Qu is overthinking. How can there be an absolutely invincible army in this world? Eight hundred people ascended first, and they were still invincible in the face of the Qiang cavalry that came and went like the wind. The word 'elite' is well deserved. ." Han Fei smiled. A heart returned to its original place. He was thinking about the battle with Gongsun Zan all the time, and Gongsun Zan's White Horse Yi Cong was undoubtedly his most troublesome unit. Although it was recorded in history that the first to die was a guest star of the White Horse Yi Cong, he didn't know if he had asked in person. Yes, Han Fei always felt uneasy. The nature of the white horse Yi Cong and the Qiang cavalry are almost the same. They both belong to the category of light cavalry. Since Qu Yi is invincible against the Qiang cavalry, he will not be inferior to the white horse Yi Cong in the future! quyiAfterwards, it was nothing more than thanking Han Fei in person and expressing his loyalty. After chatting for a few words, Qu Yi said that there were many things in the army and left. "Jun Yi, what do you think of this person?" After Qu Yi walked away, Han Fei looked at Zhang He with a smile and asked. "Yesterday, I watched him command the troops and horses. He advanced and retreated in a measured manner. Every order was just right, without any flaws. It is really rare. He can be regarded as a general. And his martial arts" Zhang He pondered for a moment and said. : "He had competed with him several times when he was in Jizhou, but they were evenly matched. Each had his own victory, but" "Just what?" Han Fei asked with interest, seeing Zhang He's hesitation. With a look on his face, he then said: "Jun Yi, if you have something to say, it doesn't matter. Even if you say something wrong, I don't blame you." "Then He will just say it straight away," Zhang He said with a smile, "General Qu has military skills. His talent can be put to great use; however, He always feels that he has a Qiang-like character in his bones. Now that he has no merit, he may not be able to see anything. If one day he has outstanding achievements, he will inevitably develop a arrogant character. Heart, when the time comes" Zhang He stopped immediately when he said this, but the meaning was self-evident. As expected, they are not fuel-efficient lamps! Han Fei glanced at Zhang He and couldn't help but sigh. Zhang He's words were a true portrayal of Qu Yi in the future! "Okay, let's not talk about this for now" Han Fei didn't say it right or wrong. He mumbled and changed the subject, saying: "Junyi, what do you think of watching me practice shooting just now?" "Young Master, don't you? Asked, but He almost forgot about it." Zhang He frowned, as if thinking, and said: "I just saw the young master practicing the spear, especially the last stab, the speed was much better than before. You have to score points sharply, could it be Young Master, you have made a breakthrough?" Han Fei nodded with a smile. During yesterday's killing session, Han Fei felt like he had broken through his shackles. Today, when he practiced shooting, he felt that he was much stronger than before, and he couldn't help but feel refreshed both physically and mentally. "Congratulations, young master!" Zhang He said with great joy. It can be seen that Zhang He is truly happy for his breakthrough, but Han Fei can also see a trace of envy mixed with this joy. Patting Zhang He's shoulder, Han Fei said with a smile: "Jun Yi, after you have mastered this 'big gun pile', with your qualifications, it will not be difficult for your martial arts to reach a higher level." "Thank you, young master!" Zhang He said with gratitude in his eyes. . Han Fei taught him the big spear stake step by step. With this big spear stake, Zhang He was confident that his martial arts skills could further improve. At this moment, Jushou came over in a hurry. "Young Master, Kang Cheng's bus has arrived outside the camp. Leader Yuan has hosted a banquet to welcome him. The Lord has ordered the Young Master to accompany him" Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 45: The Provocation at the Feast of the Wind Han Fei and his son arrived neither too early nor too late. If you come early, you may not be able to see Duke Kang Cheng, and if you leave too late, you will inevitably leave an arrogant impression - sometimes, the impression is very important. Today, Han Fu and Han Fei are both dressed in military uniforms, and each wears a scribe's robe. Both father and son are handsome men. In this way, they look more elegant and graceful. of elegance. Ju Shou and Guo Jia accompanied them, and Zhang He acted as a guard. A group of five people came to the door of the mansion, and Han Fu handed over the greeting card. When Zheng Xuan was in Chenliu, he would naturally not have his own mansion. This was the place where Zhang Miao, the governor of Chenliu, heard that Zheng Xuan had arrived in Chenliu, so he packed up his mansion overnight and let Zheng Xuan live there. This shows how important Zheng Xuan's reputation is. It was barely a temporary residence, and there was no butler, so Cui Yan temporarily played the role of welcoming guests, but his expression was not very good-looking. It's no wonder that Ji Ling and his party, although they were polite and didn't make it difficult for them, were still soft and hard in the end. They didn't have a second choice at all. If Cui Yan could look good when he saw these princes again, then That's weird. "Jizhou Mu Han Fu?" Cui Yan took the greeting card and glanced at it casually. When he saw the famous thorn on it clearly, he couldn't help but let out a sigh, looked up at Han Fu, and then looked past Han Fu. , Han Fei, who was half a body behind Han Fu, smiled slightly and said politely: "This must be Mr. Ling Han Fei, right? I have read the masterpiece, and I just wish I couldn't do it in person; when I saw him today, he was indeed a heroic young man. !" At that time, it was very quiet in front of the house. Countless eyes with various meanings were cast here. There was no way, whether it was the first owner, Zhang Miao, or the most famous Yuan brothers, this bearded "men" "They all looked indifferent, but when they arrived at Han Fei's place, it was a 180-degree turn. If people weren't surprised by such a stark change, they would be surprised. Han Fei was also a little confused. When he first saw this person, he was far away and thought it was Mr. Guan who was guarding the door. The part was two feet closer (there was a small mistake in the front. Cui Yanxu was four feet long, so it should be him. When I died, I was only twenty-eight years old now. Obviously it was not four feet long, let¡¯s just say it was nearly two feet long. His beard was too obvious. Only when I got closer did I see clearly that it was not Guan Erye, Guan Erye. The second master's face was as white as a jujube, but the one in front of him had a fair complexion. "Well, Guan Yu is not as beautiful as the person in front of him He is more elegant and heroic. Who is this person? Cui Yan's enthusiasm caught Han Fei off guard for a moment. However, he was born in two generations and was not an ordinary young man. He calmed down in an instant and bowed his hands: "I'm ashamed. It's a clumsy work. It's hard to be elegant. It's really unworthy." The word "Masterpiece". I haven't asked you yet. Mr. Gao's surname? " "Young Master Han is so humble. Even my teacher was amazed when he heard it." Cui Yan looked at Han Fei in front of him. He remembered the time when he was young, but he was not as famous as Han Fei at that time, and he was far less talented than Han Fei. With a little emotion in his heart, Cui Yan said: "Cui Yan, Mr. Han, this is not the place to talk. Please come inside!" "Mr. Cui, please!" Han Fei's face moved slightly. Judging from Cui Yan's attitude towards him, , the confidence of this trip has unknowingly increased a few points. Han Fei has always appeared in front of people as a martial artist. As for his studies back then, being kicked out was not a glorious thing after all. Han Fu was naturally unwilling to publicize it. Over ten years later, almost everyone People have forgotten Han Fei's desire to learn. Fighting for world hegemony is all about civilized and martial arts. If you always have the image of a martial artist, even if you have children from aristocratic families to support you, it will be really difficult to recruit civil servants and counselors in the future. Literati mostly despised the vulgarity of warriors, and few would choose a brave husband like Lu Bu to be their lord, as Chen Gong did. Of course, Chen Gong is not allowed to do more. Over the past few days, Han Fei had learned more about Kang Chenggong Zheng Xuan. But as he learned more, Han Fei became more and more excited, and realized that this old man was really an incredible person, worthy of being among the great scholars in the world. Call it a premier existence. Following this, Han Fei also made up his mind to become a disciple of this old man! Don¡¯t underestimate the word ¡°name¡±. Sometimes, it is worth thousands of troops. For example, Liu Biao. When Liu Biao first arrived in Jingzhou, his foothold was not yet stable. At that time, Zhang Hu and Chen Sheng were entrenched in Xiangyang and gathered people to cause chaos. At that time, it can be said that Liu Biao had no soldiers or generals under his command. He only held the title of Jingzhou Mu and the title of a Han clan clan member. However, Liu Biao is one of the Eight Gus in the world and is famous all over the world.? Even in later generations, people will fight to the death for a "name". In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, this reputation played an even greater role. Liu Biao, in the name of Ba Gu, invited Pang Ji and Kuai Yue, and was able to occupy Jingxiang without spending a single soldier. In this era, if you want to stand out, in addition to your true ability, you also need two conditions. First, family background. The second one is fame. Family background is determined by birth. This is determined by God and cannot be restored by human effort. Han Fei was born in the Han family, which can be considered a good family background, but compared with the fourth generation and the three princes, the Han clan clan, the descendants of Sun Wu, etc., it is inferior. A lot But fame is different. This thing can be hyped and earned. The reason why Cao Cao assassinated Dong alone was not just to earn a world-wide reputation. And the Kang Chenggong in front of him is undoubtedly a shortcut for Han Fei to earn fame. No matter what, Han Fei will try his best to fight for the future! When the five of them entered the house, Han Fei realized that they had arrived too late. There were already as many as thirteen or fourteen princes in the seventeen towns (only seventeen towns were left, and one named Bao died). In the front, there are two juxtaposed banners, and two people are sitting behind them. One of them is Yuan Shao. As the leader of the alliance, he has taken the lead. Next to Yuan Shao was an old man with white beard and hair, wearing a wide robe and long sleeves, and full of elegance. No need to guess, Han Fei could also guess that this person should be Kang Chenggong Zheng Xuan. Next to the main seat, on the left, is the rear general Yuan Shu. The seat on the right is vacant. It seems that it should be reserved for their group. Afterwards, each prince made his own arrangements. The originally large hall of the prefect's mansion seemed much more crowded at this moment. Even so, in the center of the hall, there were still dozens of graceful women, singing with the sound of silk and bamboo. "Han Fu, the Mu of Jizhou, pays homage to Duke Kang Cheng! I've met the alliance leader!" Han Fu led Han Fei and others, bypassing the dancing prostitutes, and went straight to the main seat, bowing slightly to the two people above. "Wen Jie, you are a little late this time. You will have to drink three glasses of wine as a penalty later!" Yuan Shaopi smiled and laughed, pointing to the seat with his hands hanging down on his right hand, and said with a smile: "Quickly "Take a seat." Zheng Xuan just nodded and didn't say anything. However, his eyes stopped on Han Fei for a moment. Obviously, Zheng Xuan was not interested in the so-called reception banquet. "Humph, here is a famous person, elegant and elegant, it's ridiculous that someone who hates the literary and rude people doesn't know it, and pretends to be an elegant hall, but it disturbs the sight and hearing of you, and defeats our elegance!" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 46: Provocation and Counterattack In this world, there is no love without reason, and there is no hatred without reason. Speaking of this hatred, Yuan Shu was very angry. After yesterday, he also asked people to inquire about the life experience of the Ou family's father and daughter. Otherwise, he was afraid of being cautious in everything. A large number of people were involved. Before it got dark, the details of the Ou family's father and daughter were revealed to him. A thorough investigation was carried out, and even the ancestors of the Ou family eight generations away were thoroughly investigated. But when he saw the result, the fire became even greater! The Ou family¡¯s father and daughter have nothing to do with Han Fei! Before this, Han Fei had never been to Chenliu, and the father and daughter had never been out of Chenliu. It could be said that they had never met each other before. There was no intersection between the two people in their lives, and it was impossible for them to have any personal maids. Said. But what can you do if you know? Now, Ou Die'er is truly Han Fei's personal maid. Helpless, Yuan Shu had no choice but to knock out his own teeth and swallow them back into his stomach. Originally, there was nothing wrong with Han Fei here, but this kid was nosy, causing him to lose three generals, kill more than a thousand soldiers, and even lose the face of his boss. Yuan Shu can now be said to be He hated Han Fei to his core. Seeing Han Fei sitting across from him like a dog, and seeing that face again, Yuan Shu looked like a bowl of flies and couldn't help but give him a cold look, "Huh, here is a famous scholar, elegant and elegant. , It¡¯s ridiculous that a man who is tired of being literary and ignorant doesn¡¯t know it, but he has disturbed your sight and hearing, and defeated our elegance!¡± The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became quiet, and all the princes stopped talking to each other. , turned his eyes, looked at Yuan Shu, and then at Han Fu and his son. They had heard more or less about the incident between Yuan Shu and the Han family, but they didn't care about it, so they kept it in high gear. As for the man who dislikes writing and is reckless, haha, even though he didn't name him, the princes also knew who Yuan Shu was referring to. It is true that Han Fei has been in the limelight recently, and his love of martial arts and distaste for writing have also spread widely. The person Yuan Shu spoke of was not Han Fei, but who could it be? This is obviously a joke on him, Han Fei, he doesn¡¯t deserve to sit here at all! Han Fu couldn't help but get angry when he heard this. He was about to say something when Han Fei grabbed him from behind. Han Fei shook his head, then looked around with a smile and said, "It's strange, why didn't I see it?" Are you a fool who hates literature?" Ju Shou and Guo Jia both smiled slightly and shook their heads. Yuan Shu sneered again and again and said: "Shu has been in the capital for a long time, so I heard that there are people who failed to study at the age of six. They have been practicing martial arts for ten years and have never learned a single word. Such people are not people who hate literature and are reckless. What kind of people are they? ?" These words were too explicit. From the main seat, Yuan Shao couldn't help but frown, with a hint of displeasure in his expression. "Oh? Deputy Yuan - Alliance Leader," Han Fei was not a good-tempered person. Yuan Shu was no different from pointing at his nose. At that moment, he deliberately made a long sound and added the word "vice" The syllables became long, and then he smiled slightly and said with a teasing expression: "How do you know that this person has never learned a word? Could it be that Vice Leader Yuan is following this person all the time? Or is it that you It's just hearsay, but you are talking nonsense here!" The face of both parties was torn because of yesterday's incident. Han Fei naturally disdained those nonsense. Besides, others were stepping on his own nose and almost stepped on his face! , it would be weird if Han Fei could bear it! The clay figurine still has a third part of earthiness! "You" Yuan Shu was extremely angry and slammed the table. Although on the surface, brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are very harmonious, deep down, Yuan Shu has always looked down on his brother Yuan Shao, because he is a direct descendant, and Yuan Shao is a commoner, and he is the direct bloodline of the Yuan family. However, on the day when the princes of the Eighteen Towns met for an alliance, his brother, whom he had always looked down upon, was actually promoted as the leader of the alliance. However, the Yuan clan, whose strength ranked first among the princes, only got one deputy leader. This made him look down upon himself. How could he not have some ideas despite being so tall? Now, when Han Fei calls out in a weird tone, it's strange that Yuan Shu doesn't get tired of it. "What am I?" Han Fei's eyes widened, and the fierce murderous intent was concentrated, approaching Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu was also unlucky. He was attacked by Guan Yu's murderous intent not long ago. It was only a few days ago, and he still hadn't forgotten the feeling. He was once again surrounded by Han Fei's corpses and sea of ??blood. Han Fei, who had just experienced a killing, still had murderous intent. Compared to Guan Yu, it was even worse. Fear suddenly surged into his heart. Yuan Shu pointed at Han Fei with a trembling finger and opened his mouth, but he forgot what he said next. "Although I, Han Fei, am good at martial arts, I have also dabbled in the Four Books and Five Classics. As for my dislike of literature" Han Fei glanced at Yuan Shu coldly and hummed: "Since you said you have lived in the capital for a long time, you should know I was kicked out of the Cai Mansion because I was studying. I, Han Fei, wanted to be a teacher, but I didn¡¯t want toIt¡¯s embarrassing to mention the scandal of 2016 again, but it¡¯s ridiculous. How could I become a person who hates literature? " "It's easy to get used to it, but if you spread rumors like this again, be careful, I will sue you for defamation and slander someone's reputation! " Han Fei's voice was stern and resounding. "Humph, even if he was kicked out by the Cai Mansion, he wouldn't be a talent that could be developed. "Yuan Shu's eyes lit up, as if he had caught something, and he said firmly. "There are Bole in the world, and then there are thousand-mile horses, but thousand-mile horses often exist, but Bole does not always exist. Although Cai Bojie has a famous name, can he know everyone in the world? " Han Fei spoke eloquently and in a high-profile manner. He glanced at Zheng Xuan, who was sitting with his hands hanging down. He saw Zheng Xuan twirling his beard with his hands and looking at him with a smile. Han Fei suddenly felt at ease. "You What do you mean, everyone in Cai kicked you out, but they don¡¯t recognize you as a thousand-mile horse? "Yuan Shu sneered. "The princes and several people who were friends with Yuan Shu also laughed in agreement at this time. In the Han Dynasty, modesty was regarded as courtesy, but Han Fei's high-profile, in the eyes of others, became a sign of not being self-effacing. "The other princes also shook their heads. "I became a disciple when I was six years old, but Cai Bojie didn't even look at me, so he ordered me to be kicked out. How can I do this? Is this the way to be a teacher? Therefore, there is neither high nor low, neither long nor short. Where the Tao exists, the teacher exists. Han Fei paused and then said: "As for whether I am the thousand-mile horse, I think I will use time to prove it!" " Use time to prove it! All the princes, even Zheng Xuan, Cui Yan, and even Yuan Shu, had to look askance at this sentence. " Since you don't believe that I am a thousand-mile horse? Well, I don't ask you to believe it. , Lu Yao knows the power, time will prove everything. This is - what a confidence! "Ahem," Zheng Xuan, who had not said anything, coughed suddenly, and suddenly, in the hall. It became quiet, and everyone, including Han Fei and Yuan Shu, who wanted to kill each other with their gazes, quickly turned their attention to the old man, "Han Fei, right?" Zheng Xuan looked at Han Fei with a smile and said kindly, "You are very good. What you said just now is also very good. I deeply agree." It is said that there is no noble or humble, neither long nor young. The existence of the Tao is the existence of the teacher. Cai Bojie should not have done so, nor should he have blocked people's learning path in this way. He was really in vain as a teacher. " If someone else said this about Cai Yong, I'm afraid everyone in the room would jump out and scold him. But the person who said this was Zheng Xuan, so people couldn't help but think twice. "Haha, don't talk about this, don't talk about this! "Feeling that the limelight was a bit wrong, Yuan Shao was busy laughing, then toasted to Zheng Xuan, changed the topic, and asked: "The military is busy, Shao was unable to visit in time, please forgive Kang Chenggong. However, Shao once heard that you had retired to Gaomi, writing books and teaching disciples, so why are you here again? " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 47: Old Man¡¯s Heart PS: The third update today! By the way, please click and recommend after 12 o'clock, thank you all^_^! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking at Han Fei without any trace, Yuan Shao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. In his eyes, the former Han Fei was just a brave man. He was young and had no experience in commanding troops. He might not even be called a general. At most, he was just a general. That's all. , he won't care too much, whether it's Yan Liang or Wen Chou, one person can defeat them. However, he didn't expect that Han Fei would hide it so thoroughly. How could he be so good at Wu Yanwen? ! "Which company's disgusting writing can be exported as an article like this?" Yuan Shao now wants to kill the person who said this! At the same time, he had to admire Han Fei's lack of explanation. If it were him, if he was told like this, would he endure it like he did? Ogly, I have to add a key point to the person who must pay attention to. ¡°Also, I have tolerated it for ten years, why can¡¯t I tolerate it now? Could it be that Yuan Shao glanced at Zheng Xuan beside him. If he wanted to talk about variables, this would be it, right? ?? Could it be that the Han family boy couldn't bear it and it had something to do with Kang Chenggong? "General Yuan is so polite." Zheng Xuan can disrespect Yuan Shao, but he has to respect the name of the fourth generation and the three princes. This is the power of "name". After giving a toast in return, Zheng Xuandao said: "I originally wanted to die in my hometown, but I was recommended by Jiuqing, and the imperial court named me the prime minister of Zhao Wangqian. I had no choice but to go." "In the second year of Zhongping, why did the general want to conquer the throne? When he entered the court as an official, in the fourth year of Zhongping, the three ministerial offices also invited Kang Chenggong twice. The following year, his uncle even recommended Kang Chenggong as a minister, but Kang Chenggong refused to serve. How can he change it now? Did you know the original intention? Could it be that Dong Zhuo is on top of the temple?" Yuan Shu asked in a difficult tone. Originally, in the name of Zheng Xuankang, Yuan Shu also respected him. But just now, Zheng Xuan praised Han Fei openly and secretly slapped him in the face. Although Zheng Xuan may not have meant this, I just simply appreciated Han Fei's words, but when I heard it in Yuan Shu's ears, it changed my taste. As soon as Yuan Shu said this, all the princes glared at him, secretly complaining that Yuan Shu couldn't speak. Although everyone has thought this in their hearts more or less, you can¡¯t say it directly! Zheng Xuan's face remained calm. When he heard the voice, he just smiled and said: "General Yuan is right. I accepted this official position precisely because of Dong Zhuo." In an instant, everyone was dumbfounded. Especially Cui Yan who was behind Zheng Xuan. Originally, he was ready to defend the teacher after hearing Yuan Shu's words and scold Yuan Shu. However, he never thought that the teacher actually said such words. He was immediately frightened. Cold sweat on forehead. Who are all here? Want to kill Dong Zhuo and then do it quickly - at least, that's how it seems on the surface. ¡°The teacher said this, didn¡¯t he mean to make himself uncomfortable? Cui Yan secretly complained about the teacher and was very anxious. "I thought that Dong Zhuo was a rebellious minister. Nowadays, the emperor is in trouble. I have deprived myself of Han's salary and I should repay the emperor's kindness. Therefore, I accepted this official position. I just thought of Luoyang to see if I could fight for the old man's dying body and exchange for the capital. The sky is bright and clear!" Before the princes could question what they were accusing, Zheng Xuan continued to think about himself. When the time came, the person who was about to jump up and accuse him suddenly ducked back to where he was, his face turning red. "Kang Chenggong has noble sentiments and can sacrifice himself for the country. He is a role model for our juniors I'm sorry, we almost misunderstood you just now. Please forgive me!" Yuan Shao couldn't help but exclaimed, "What a danger", if not I still have some energy-raising skills on weekdays, but I am afraid that just now I couldn't help but accuse him. Damn it, this old man is breathing hard no matter how much he talks! "Hey," Zheng Xuan shook his head and sighed bitterly, "It wasn't until the national crisis hit that I realized that a scholar is useless and cannot kill thieves for the country. As Han Xiaoyou said, it is better to be a centurion than a scholar. A centurion can still go into battle and kill thieves. The enemy, but the scholar" When Han Fu heard this, he waved his hands quickly, "Kang Chenggong is joking, the dog's nonsense cannot be taken seriously, and it cannot be taken seriously." Yuan Shao also said: "Why does Kang Chenggong despise himself? Although Shao was not talented, he was full of enthusiasm and wanted to serve the country. He gathered all the princes in Chenliu and vowed to destroy Dong's thieves in Luoyang. Since he had the same idea, why not share the same idea with Shao. All the princes, together with the reputation of the public and the strength of our army, why worry about not being able to defeat Luoyang and save the country of Han Dynasty from fire and water? "Please give Kang Chenggong a second thought." "The famous people in the world and the great scholars in the world, the first ones are Gaomi Zheng Xuan and Beihai Bingyuan. The two of them can be said to be role models for scholar-bureaucrats in the Han Dynasty. It can be said that their actions have a bearing on people.??'s back. Back then, when the Seven Kingdoms of Wu and Chu rebelled, there was no need to resort to drama. Zhou Yafu knew that they would be defeated. The current situation is similar to the same. Therefore, Yuan Shao tried his best to draw Zheng Xuan into his camp. "The Emperor Xuan is the Prince Association." Zheng Xuan said lightly, and then said nothing more. Yuan Shao¡¯s expression changed immediately and became a bit ugly. In order to ensure the orthodox status of Liu Yu, whom he wanted to support, Yuan Shao had always claimed that Liu Xie was not the son of Emperor Ling, nor a descendant of the Liu family. He was not worthy of being the emperor of the Han Dynasty at all, and he was related to Dong Zhuo, so he should be Deposed. He and other princes launched an army to attack Dong Zhuo, but the mainstream thinking of the coalition was still against Dong Zhuo rather than against Xian Emperor. Unfortunately, in order to avoid the alliance split, Yuan Shao had no choice but to hypocritically add words of support for Emperor Xian Liu Xie in his oath. In his opinion, it would not be too late to get rid of Dong Zhuo before deposing Emperor Xian. But his opposition to the Emperor Xian Liu Xie could not hide from people with discerning eyes. Zheng Xuan saw this and bluntly stated that the two people were not supporting the same person, and told Yuan Shao that they had different paths and could not conspire with each other. How could Yuan Shao not understand the meaning of Zheng Xuan's words? Although it is a pity, it is also expected. If Zheng Xuan would agree, there would be no need to wait until today. This time, it is just Yuan Shao who does not give up and wants to win over Zheng Xuan again. Then, Yuan Shao wisely changed the subject and talked about the "Zheng Xue" founded by Zheng Xuan in his hometown and the "Book of Filial Piety" he was compiling. For a while, both the host and the guest were happy, talking and laughing. While they were joking, Zheng Xuan suddenly turned to look at Han Fei, who had been silent all this time, and said with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou's "Army" opened my eyes, but I don't know if you have any other masterpieces left in the world?" Han Fei's head was full. Just when I was thinking about the right time to become a disciple, Zheng Xuan suddenly asked me. I was a little confused at the time. Seeing that everyone was looking over, he hurriedly shook his head and said in a serious voice: "This kid's random work, and the absurd praise of An Dekang and Chenggong? I am really ashamed to kill this kid! I have never worshiped a famous teacher, and all I have learned is self-study. I really don¡¯t have much writing in my mind, how can I have so much?¡± After a pause, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but blurt out the thoughts that had been lingering in his mind for countless times. Gaomi teaches and recruits students, all of whom are educated, but I wonder if this young man can have the honor to listen to the public¡¯s teachings? " "This" Zheng Xuan hesitated. It is true that he recruits students from all walks of life, but this is true. Teach without distinction Zheng Xuan couldn't help but smile bitterly, he was actually being bullied by this child's words. If he didn't accept it, it wouldn't be "education without distinction". However, with so many people watching, he still couldn't refute. I can¡¯t afford to lose that face. But if you accept it "Who is Mr. Kang Cheng? How can he be worshiped by just a random person?" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 48: Han Fei becomes a disciple (Part 1) The worst thing about Han Fei's good deeds is Yuan Shao, who is bent on seizing Jizhou as his foundation. Yuan Shao suddenly discovered that capturing Jizhou was not as simple as imagined Well, Han Fei, Zhang He, and the one named Qu Yi For a moment, Yuan Shao felt like his head was getting big. Why haven¡¯t we seen such a large number of talents in Jizhou before? ! Killing Hua Xiong, defeating Zhang Fei, challenging Qiao Rui Well, even if Zhang Fei and Qiao Rui are not powerful in Yuan Shao's eyes, what about Hua Xiong? Yesterday's battle, although I can't explain anything directly, it is not difficult to see from it that Han Fei is not a reckless man. He also knows how to charge into battle and understand strategy If he takes Zheng Xuan as his teacher again Zheng Xuan will become Duke Kangkang In the name of Han Fei, who possesses literary, Taoist and military skills, what impact will he have on his future capture of Jizhou. By then, the people¡¯s support will be strong and the military will be united Yuan Shao can¡¯t think about it anymore. Hearing that Han Fei wanted to take Zheng Xuan as his disciple, Yuan Shao immediately intervened without even thinking about it. He had finally made up his mind. No matter what, he could not let Han Fei become a disciple of Zheng Xuan! Thinking about it, if just anyone can worship under Zheng Xuan¡¯s sect, how many more students will there be in Zheng Xuan¡¯s name? It¡¯s absolutely impossible to calculate! It¡¯s just that Yuan Shao said something like this at this timeit was obviously not the right time. Han Fu couldn't help but glare angrily, feeling uncomfortable in his heart. As an old official of the Yuan family, he thought he was worthy of his master and the Yuan family, but now Han Fei seemed to have not heard Yuan Shao's words. He stood up from his seat, went straight to Zheng Xuan's case, and bowed deeply. He bowed down and looked at Zheng Xuan with eyes that were full of sincerity, "I hope Kang Chenggong will be successful!" If Zheng Xuan would give up his original thought of accepting a disciple because of Yuan Shao's words, then Kang Chenggong would , that is, he is not Kang Chenggong. There are some things that you just need to keep in mind. As for finding a venueyou have plenty of time! Dogs that bite often don¡¯t bark. "After a long separation, we met Chen Liu and Kang Chenggong. Do you still remember Jushou in Guangping?" At this time, Jushou also left the seat, walked to Han Fei's side and paid his respects. "It turns out it's Ju Gong." Zheng Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "Is your father in good health?" Obviously, Ju Gong and Zheng Xuan have an old relationship, and the relationship is still far-reaching. "Mr. Kangcheng is thinking about me. My father is doing well." Jushou replied, then he looked at Han Fei with a serious look on his face and said, "Mr. Kangcheng, I am now the official to pay homage to Jizhou. This is my young master. "The professor is not exaggerating. In fact, the young master has extraordinary talents. A few days ago, he wanted to recommend him to study under the master, but he never thought that he had already arrived in Chenliu. Could it be that he was a master and disciple given by God?" Of course I can trust him." Zheng Xuan nodded. He knew Jushu's character very well and was never a person who told lies. If Han Fei's talent was extraordinary, then he must be pretty good. Moreover, there is also a song called "Walking in the Army". Although the words just spoken are short, Zheng Xuan has also read countless people. It is natural to know whether Han Fei is talented or not at a glance. After pondering for a moment, Fang continued: "Originally, Lao Chan has no intention of accepting any more disciples. Ji Gui is almost Lao Chan's youngest disciple But after reading one of your poems, I couldn't stop. Since Gong Yu also said He is a master and disciple given by God, and it is hard for me to refuse" When Han Fei heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Before the excitement in his heart could rise, Zheng Xuan poured cold water on his head, "However, if you want to learn tactics and seek fame, I'm afraid I can't teach you, so you'd better find someone smarter. Furthermore, Leader Yuan said That's right. Not just anyone can become a disciple of Lao Chan. If you want to become a disciple, you must first pass Lao Chan's test." Zheng Xuan's words are very clear. Han Fei was also prepared. He had already guessed that becoming a disciple of a famous Confucian scholar and a world-famous person would not go well. Most of the famous scholars of this era had some eccentric temperaments. Even if they had Ju Shou's old love, it was just another stepping stone. If they wanted to become Zheng Xuan's disciples, they still needed to go through some tests. As for the results of the test Those who like it will stay, and those who don't like it, haha, just go back to where they came from. "Kang Chenggong has a question, but I don't have to listen attentively." Han Fei said respectfully. "Very good!" Zheng Xuan was very satisfied with Han Fei's attitude. He stroked his beard, thought for a moment, and said, "Now, I'm here to ask you, what do you want from me as your teacher?" Nonsense, please. Famous! Han Fei was thinking this in his heart, but he couldn't say it with his mouth. If he really said it, haha, it would be all in vain! Zheng Xuan must not imitate the Cai family and drive him out with a broom!   "When I become a disciple, I don't seek power or strategy, and I don't care about fame." Han Fei, who had already prepared the draft, said eloquently. "Oh?" Zheng Xuan smiled slightly, "You don't ask for power, strategy, or fame, so what do you ask for?" "In "The Analects of Confucius¡¤Xueer", Zeng Zi said: 'I examine myself three times every day - - Are you being disloyal to others? Are you not trustworthy in making friends? 'This is the foundation of being a human being. I am a master of Confucianism and a famous Confucian in the world. I only want to be a Confucian man. That's the truth." Han Fei said firmly with a sonorous tone. "Be a human being? Don't you know how to be a human being?" With one sentence, Zheng Xuan's eyes suddenly lit up and he asked with interest. "Sage Kong, in his entire life, only dared to speak a few words. How dare Han Fei claim to know how to behave?" Han Fei replied quickly without thinking. A hint of smile flashed in Zheng Xuan's eyes. He pondered for a moment and then said: "Han Fei, I already know a little bit about your character, and you are really good. But if you want to become my disciple, you have to test your talent and learning Well, since you I know how to compose poems, but I just improvise a poem, thinking it¡¯s a test for me. What do you think?¡± The last sentence was addressed to all the princes. What can the princes say? Of course they all say good things. Yuan Shao hesitated for a moment and said: "It's natural to improvise a poem, but at this time don't wait until the banquet is over to come up with three or five good lines. Wouldn't it be very disappointing? Mr. Kang Cheng, if you follow Shao's wishes , How about adding a time limit on top of this, so that you can show your true talent even more, what do you always say? "Show off your sister!" Han Fei couldn't help but scolded Yuan Shao in his heart. In an instant, he greeted all the women from the eighteenth generation of Yuan Shao's ancestors. How could he know how to write a poem? He plagiarized "Military March". Now it's hard for him to write another one. There's still two questions about whether it can be done, and he actually has to put a time limit on it. , because he thought his death was not miserable enough! Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao "What Alliance Leader Yuan said is true, so" Zheng Xuan naturally didn't know the bitterness in Han Fei's heart, and he agreed with Yuan Shao's proposal. He clapped his hands and praised: "In this case, it's only half a stick of incense. The time is rightwell, the poems must be adapted to the current situation, so that they can appear truly talented." Han Fei's heart suddenly felt cold. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 49: Han Fei Becomes a Disciple (Part 2) The two guaranteed updates will be sent first, and you can continue to code 150 votes for additional updates! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Han Fei¡¯s heart suddenly felt cold. If you do a casual one, Han Fei can not do it by himself. It has the memory of the previous life. It is not difficult to temporarily plagiarize a scene. But now, Zheng Xuan asked him to write poems for the occasion. Han Fei couldn't help but wonder whether the old man Zheng Xuan was colluding with Yuan Shao to trick him. This is because Han Fei wronged Zheng Xuan. The ancients considered recruiting disciples a very serious matter and an extremely important matter. Humanity: Lord of Heaven and Earth, Master. The importance of teaching as a teacher is evident. The ancients often said that once you are a teacher, you will always be a father. When you become a teacher, you have to work hard for your students' lives. Zheng Xuan wanted to accept disciples, especially closed disciples, so how could he not take care of them carefully? And writing poems according to the situation can show one's talent and learning, which can be understood by a scholar. ¡°It can only be said that Zheng Xuan¡¯s requirements for these disciples are very strict and cannot tolerate any sloppiness. Before Han Fei could say anything, Yuan Shao had already ordered someone to fetch a stick of incense and light it. Seeing the incense stick burning down bit by bit and feeling everyone's eyes falling on him, Han Fei knew that he had no way out now that the words had been spoken. You can get it, so you can worship Zheng Xuan as a teacher. "If I can't sing it out" Tomorrow, I, Han Fei, will be someone else's laughing stock, right? ! He straightened up and walked slowly step by step. In the hall, the sound of silk and bamboo had disappeared, the sound of singing and dancing gradually subsided, and everyone held their breath, as if waiting for the upcoming show. Quiet. But Han Fei's heart couldn't calm down at this moment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those two simple words stumped Han Fei. How could he write any verses that fit the occasion? I have no choice but to search through the few memories of my past life, hoping to find a poem that can match the current scene. "Will enter the wine"? No, this is obviously not suitable for me. "Shui Tiao Ge Tou"? It¡¯s not the right situation! "Nian Nujiao¡¤Chibi Nostalgia"? It¡¯s so ahead of its time! A slide of poems flashed through his mind, and Han Fei had to admire himself for having memorized so many poems, although most of them were not whole poems It was a pity that he couldn't find one that matched the poem. Worthy of scenery! Seeing that a quarter of the incense stick had burned out, Han Fei felt for the first time that time passed so quickly! If you can't hold back a poem for a while, don't mention anything about apprenticeship. Could it be that you just watched a great opportunity slip away? Not willing to give in! As time passed, a hint of anxiety appeared on Han Fei's face unconsciously. "I'll just say it's a lie!" Yuan Shu, who had the biggest holiday with Han Fei, didn't hide anything when he saw Han Fei like this. He couldn't help but sneered: "I heard about it years ago, that "Join the Army" "Xing" was recited by a reclusive master. Hey He just stole it for his own use, and he was shameless Now, all the secrets have been exposed" "Haha, the reclusive master said this. , but not many people would believe it," Kong Rong, the governor of Beihai who was not far from Yuan Shu, laughed at this time. He was also a well-read poet and had no grudge against Han Fei, so he naturally watched more from the sidelines. To say it was plagiarism, Kong Rong thought it was unlikely. For a moment, the quiet hall became noisy again. At first, there were only three or two people, but gradually, more and more people were whispering to each other, talking about anything. "Young Master Han is full of talent and learning, and he amazed Chen Liu with his song "On the Military March" that day. It is rare for Mr. Kang Cheng to do this today, and it is also the time for Mr. Han to take the exam as a teacher. Mr. Han left another masterpiece, let me talk about it in the future, and have it with you. "Rong Yan!" "That's right, if Mr. Han leaves a big mark, he will become a legend in the future." The voice like a fly penetrated into his ears, which made Han Fei even more upset and couldn't help but act violently. After a quick glance, he recognized them. They were Yuan Shao's two sons, Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi. Calm down, calm down! Success or failure, it all depends on this Don¡¯t leave anyone with a laughing stock! Han Fei took a deep breath and kept warning himself. It¡¯s just that the more it is like this, the more confused it is in my mindchaos. "My nephew, what are you hesitating about?" At this moment, a man walked up to Han Fei, patted Han Fei on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "You wrote "Army March", which is enough to prove your talent. I have always said this." They are all convinced. I have envied Brother Wen Jie more than once for having a son like you. "Isn't it because of Kang Chenggong's words that the wise nephew was too nervous?" Not good enough? " "Don't worry, as long as you have some inspiration, you can compose a random song, and it doesn't have to be a perfect line like "Joining the Army". I believe Kang Chenggong can understand it as long as we meet again next time! If someone criticizes the wise nephew for this matter, he will be slapped with a slap on his face! Call a dozen or twenty soldiers to beat him up! Take him to the Yamen and sue him for slandering others! Haha, wouldn¡¯t that be nice!¡± After saying this, the man gave Yuan Shu a demonstrative look, but what he received in return was a cold snort from Yuan Shu. After hearing what this person said, Han Fei couldn't help but feel relieved despite his confusion. This person is none other than the owner of this place, Governor Chenliu, Zhang Miao. It seems that it is not without reason that my cheap dad finally took refuge with Zhang Miao! Zhang Miao has been friends with Han Fu for sixteen years, so Han Fei naturally knows a little bit about it, but Han Fei doesn¡¯t know how deep the friendship is. Now, at this time, Zhang Miao stood on his side and provoked Yuan Shu. Han Fei suddenly realized that the relationship between Zhang Miao and his cheap father was definitely more than casual. Smiling slightly, his heart obviously calmed down a lot, Han Fei said: "What my uncle taught me is that the writing is made by nature, and a good hand can accidentally acquire it. But this is why my nephew is nervous and ashamed." "The article is made by nature, and a good hand can find it by chance. Hahaha, okay! Just these two sentences are perfect! My uncle is definitely optimistic about you!" Zhang Miao patted Han Fei's shoulder vigorously twice and sat back with a smile. After Zhang Miao said this, on the other side, among the whispers in the hall, a voice also rang out, "Mr. Han, don't you want me to see the centurion's style? Young people, it's better to keep a low profile and bide your time. Occasionally, You have to show off your edge. Today, all the princes are here, and Duke Kang Cheng is here. Why not be bold and show off? " There was a hint of ridicule in his voice. Cao Cao? ! Han Fei looked for fame and saw a short black man looking at him with a smile in his eyes. ??Young people? ! It seems that you, Cao Cao, are only thirty-six years old, right? ! Well, the ancients were called old when they were thirty "Mr. Han, what do you mean by this reaction? To be honest, I have also heard that there is a rumor going around recently, saying that "The Military March" was plagiarized by the young master. I don't believe it at all. With Brother Wenjie's tutor, how could such a thing happen? But I can't resist the outcry. Mr. Han, if this is true, I have misjudged you. "But it was Zhang Yang, the governor of Hejian. Zhang Yang¡¯s words are not logically advisable. They are just said in a righteous way. If Han Fei really can¡¯t compose poetry, then he will immediately be accused of plagiarism. It¡¯s not just as simple as failing to become a master. Han Fei knew that this Yang was a loyal dog of the Yuan family. After the words fell, the hall became a little quiet. Everyone was waiting to see the reaction of Han Fei, who was still very high-profile just now. Under everyone's gaze, Han Fei's expression gradually turned calm, as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Then, he walked out of the hall step by step, breathing in the cold wind that stung his lungs, leaning on the railing and looking into the distance etc. , leaning on the railing and looking into the distance? ! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 50: Han Fei becomes a disciple (Part 2) 150 votes plus more will be sent, I hope everyone is satisfied! Fortunately, it didn¡¯t reach 300 votes, otherwise tonightyou are really too polite! This is not bad, at least I can have a good sleep^_^ Thank you for your support, Kuangqin thanks everyone! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The interview was about character, and Han Fei passed the test. The next step is the written test. Breathing in the cold wind that stung his lungs, Han Fei felt that he was sober as never before. At this time, Zheng Xuan's voice came vaguely, "Half the incense stick is about to be burned out. If you can write a work that suits the occasion, even if it is not very good, you can write it into my door; if you can't write it Han Fei, You and I will no longer have the relationship of master and disciple, so we will never talk about becoming a disciple again." But it was Han Fei's words just now that "articles are made by nature, and they can be found by chance" deeply touched Zheng Xuan. He has been a scholar all his life, and of course he knows inspiration. The importance of it, therefore, has been relaxed a lot. Only Han Fei can do it, and there is no need for masterpieces. After finishing his words, Han Fei suddenly smiled. There was so much confidence in his smile that for a moment, everyone who was paying attention to Han Fei thought they were dazzled. Lean on the railing and look far away! He returned to the hall with brisk steps, bowed to Zheng Xuan, and said, "I have thought of a poem before, so please correct me, Kang Chenggong." "Sure enough, I found it by chance!" Zheng Xuan couldn't help but chuckle. A moment ago, he was frowning. In the blink of an eye, all my thoughts came to me. If this wasn't something I got by chance, what could it be? At that moment, he nodded and said, "Let's try chanting." Han Fei shook his head, picked out a charcoal stick as thick as a thumb and four or five inches long from the brazier next to him, and then walked directly to the side to paint a picture. He knocked on the snow-white wall, and immediately, the wall made of wooden planks made a hollow sound. Han Fei nodded with satisfaction, and then took a charcoal strip and wrote three big characters on it - Manjianghong! The font was in the style of regular script, vigorous and powerful. When he wrote the last stroke, the charcoal strip was broken by the strength of Han Fei's hand. Seeing these three words, the voices in the hall suddenly became quieter. The people here are either celebrities or come from aristocratic families. They all pay attention to the six arts of a gentleman. Naturally, their attainments in calligraphy cannot be inferior. The technique of holding the charcoal stick is different from that of using a brush. If they had taken the charcoal stick and written it themselves, the handwriting would be far inferior to what Han Fei wrote. Han Fei could actually write such good calligraphy with charcoal sticks. His understanding of calligraphy must have been outstanding. These days, poetry and calligraphy are in the same family, and those who have profound attainments in calligraphy can probably be regarded as the masters of the previous generation, and the difference is not much different, such as Cai Yong. "For someone who can write such handwriting, there is no doubt that he wrote "Joining the Army". How did they know that Han Fei could only write with hard pen calligraphy, not with brush calligraphy? He was using the charcoal strips as chalk! It¡¯s just that his chalk is black but the blackboard is white. Shaking his head, Han Fei threw away the broken charcoal stick, found another one that was slightly thicker, turned back to the wall, and started writing quickly. This time, he wrote in regular script to prevent the charcoal stick. Broken again. Han Fei didn't write quickly. Cui Yan was curious and walked behind Han Fei, watching silently. After a while, he couldn't help but read it out. "The river is red I am furious" His tone was clear and clear, and the whole hall could hear it clearly. After a while, his expression and posture became more formal as he read back: "I am furious, leaning on the railing, the rain is falling. " The first sentence of "Manjianghong" is so atmospheric! Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Zhang Yang and other people who were interested in seeing Han Fei's joke suddenly changed their expressions. He was so angry that he leaned against the railing, and the misty rain stopped. In the hall, Cui Yan's clear and clear voice reached everyone's ears. Beside the wall, Han Fei was writing furiously. As soon as he read out the first sentence, many people's faces changed a little, and some looked solemn. Waiting carefully for the next sentence; some frowned and had a bad feeling in their hearts. Among everyone here, Yuan Shao is more inclined to say that Han Fei has only a small talent. He naturally didn't believe that "Joining the Army" was plagiarized, but he only thought that Han Fei was just lucky enough to get such a song. For example, Han Fei was already in a dilemma when he deliberately oppressed him. However, if Han Fei's smile later surprised him, then the other party's straightforward writing immediately made Yuan Shao's heart skip a beat, and he realized that his calculation was wrong, and with the appearance of this first sentence, he already understood, When he was most proud of his layout, he fell short.   Too simple! Even though the focus may be different, he and Cui Yan both feel this. Han Fei's calm attitude can only prove that he will not have any problems in this aspect. When the first sentence appeared, no one else had time to truly understand it. Of course, the single sentence could at best be said to be impeccable, and it could not be said to be good or bad. However, after a while, Cui Yan read out "Thirty years of fame and dust" "Eight thousand miles of road, clouds and moon, don't wait, the boy's head is gray, and the sky is filled with sorrow." The initial outline of these words has already appeared in front of everyone's eyes, and the grand and magnificent atmosphere unfolds as the words take shape. go. Swish, swish, swish. "The shame of the first peaceYou Weixue." "The hatred of the ministerswhen will it be destroyed" "Driving a long chariot to break throughThe Hulao Pass is missingThe ambition is to eat the meat of Dong thieveslaughing I'm thirsty for Xiliang blood." As Cui Yan spoke, Han Fei's writing suddenly paused, and his eyes wandered to the west, which was exactly where the capital, Luoyang, was! Zhanyan smiled slightly, slowly withdrew his gaze, and concentrated on writing the last sentence of the poem. "From the beginningrecover the old mountains and riverschao-tian-que-" As the last stroke fell, Cui Yan next to him also let out a long sigh, his eyes scanned the surroundings, and his voice was impassioned. The hall was filled with enthusiasm. "Okay!" Cui Yan finished speaking, and in the silence, someone couldn't help but sigh. On the main seat, Zheng Xuan had already heard the brilliance in his eyes. After hearing the words "Start from the beginning, regain the old mountains and rivers, and face the sky", he stood up involuntarily, wanting to say something or move towards this direction. , but then he discovered that this was inconsistent with his identity. It¡¯s just that tears have appeared in the old eyes. Why is he willing to serve as an official? When he was shame, his courtiers hated, when did he forget? The aspirations of hungry meal Dong thief meat, laughing and drinking Western cool blood The emperor is difficult, Dong Zhuo caught the Beijing division, and the people of the West Liang Army are not born. Recovering the old mountains and rivers This is not a response to the situation, so why is it a response to the situation? I, Zheng Xuan, have accepted this disciple! Zheng Xuan pursed his lips tightly and trembled his beard, his eyes filled with excitement. Looking to the side again, more people were still chewing on the artistic conception in this poem, and they were all lost in it. The beginning of the poem is filled with great ambitions, overwhelming mountains and rivers, and it is written with great momentum. Next, the fourteen words "Thirty years of fame and dust, eight thousand miles of clouds and moons" are unexpected and amazing. These fourteen words are like seeing the general's half-life ambition to take care of himself, nine songs. Strong-hearted, the hero is a passionate person. Fame is what I hope for, how can it be buried with the dust; driving is not painful, it can be appreciated by the clouds and the moon. ¡°Just see how broad-minded and insightful this is! "Don't wait too long, your head will turn gray, and you will be filled with sorrow." Such words of encouragement are truly understandable. A majestic pen, every word is striking! "Start over from scratch, clean up the old mountains and rivers, and face the sky." He is full of loyalty and anger, with a loyal heart and blood, pouring out his heart. Viewed from a literary perspective, the whole story is concluded with full air and no regrets. It is fascinating and makes people dance. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? "The wind and snow are still there, but where did the word 'Xiaoxiao Yu Xie' come from? Could it be plagiarized again?" Suddenly, Yuan Shu sneered sourly. But, who will listen to his few words? Even though Yuan Shao wanted to help, he couldn't make any accusations. Chu Ping Shame Now, the first month of the first year of Chu Ping is just passing. Obviously, this song is a new work. Plagiarism? Who is plagiarizing? Who is plagiarizing? " Dong Zei, Xiliang, and Hulao Pass are all talking about crusading against Dong Zhuo. They are poems that meet the occasion. How to plagiarize? How to plagiarize? Everyone automatically ignored Yuan Shu's words. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a fault that does not cover up its faults. With such a masterpiece, you don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s snow or rain! "Wenjie, I like this kid very much." Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 51: Li Cheng "Ah?!" Han Fu finally struggled to get out of the artistic conception of the song "Man Jiang Hong". Zheng Xuan suddenly said this, and Han Fu was a little confused at the time. "I like this kid Han Fei very much. I intend to accept him as a closed disciple. I wonder what Wen Jie means?" Zheng Xuan smiled slightly and said this to Han Fu, but his eyes fell not far away. Han Fei has only one poem, only ninety-four words long, but every word of it has entered his heart. "Yes, of course I do!" Han Fu almost jumped up and responded hurriedly: "You always fall in love with my son Han Fei. It is not only his blessing, but also my Han Fu's blessing! As long as Kang Chenggong is willing I, Han Fu, am willing to accept my rebellious son, even if he does not teach him any knowledge and is only listed as a disciple" "How can I become a disciple of Duke Kang Cheng!" Just thinking about it, Han Fu felt very excited. For a moment, he was a little at a loss. He was really happy, and he was so happy that he was a little incoherent. However, no one laughed at him. Not only are there no people who laugh, but more of them are envious. Zhang Miao and other princes who were good friends with Han Fu all came forward one after another at this moment, "Brother Wenjie, congratulations!" Who among Kang Chenggong's closed disciples is not jealous and envious? Han Fei's name will rise to the top in one step from now on! ??Looking at Yuan Shao and others again, it¡¯s just envy and jealousy. Han Fu listened to the congratulations in his ears, his old face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, and he forgot his elegant demeanor. Seeing Han Fei still standing there, the big horse jumped up to him like a monkey and slapped him. On Han Fei's shoulders, I don't know where his frail and old body got such strength. Suddenly, Han Fei was almost slapped and he sat on the ground, half of his arms were numb, "Silly boy" , My good son, you are so lucky to be favored by Kang Chenggong" Han Fu is happy from the bottom of his heart, which is normal when you think about it. Although he is also from a noble family, he is not the noble kind. , the Han family can only be regarded as a small aristocratic family that is about to decline. If Han Fu hadn't supported this generation, I'm afraid and the only name Han Fu could use was that of an old official of the Yuan family. Even if his current position as Jizhou Mu was apparently granted by Dong Zhuo, was there Dong Zhuo's intention to win over the Yuan family? In the eyes of the world, Han Fu is an old official of the Yuan clan. First it was the Yuan Clan, then Han Fu. He, Han Fu, had long been branded as belonging to the Yuan Clan and had always lived in the shadow of the Yuan Clan. But now, his son Han Fei was favored by Kangcheng Gong Zheng Xuan and wanted to accept him as a closed disciple Unrealistically, Han Fu felt that he could escape from the shadow of Yuan Clan. ??Zheng Xue, not Yuanmen. "Haha" Han Fei smiled slightly. As he wrote the last stroke, Han Fei knew that this time, he had passed the test again. Come to think of it, an eternal masterpiece like "Man Jiang Hong", as long as it fits the scene, is enough to wow people even in the Han Dynasty when Song poetry was not popular. Therefore, Han Fei did not feel any surprise. "Kang Chenggong is highly respected. Although he may not care about the apprenticeship ceremony, if he doesn't come up with some weighty apprenticeship ceremony, how can he be worthy of Kangcheng Gong's favor? The world will also laugh at my Korean festival Oops, what is this used for? How about the apprenticeship ceremony?" Han Fu said, gradually turning to talking to himself. However, his voice to himself was a bit too loud, so loud that even everyone in the hall heard it clearly. When he recovered, he saw that everyone was looking at him, and his face turned red immediately. Zheng Xuan also looked very happy, as if he couldn't bear Han Fu's embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Since the emperor has been in trouble, it has been wrong for a minister to not share the emperor's worries. Now, although I want to recruit a good disciple , how can you forget the danger of your Majesty? How dare you accept the gift? According to the old man's wishes, everything should be kept simple! It happens that all the generals and prefects are here today, so you might as well act as a middleman for the old man. (Too many?) As for this banquet, let¡¯s just treat it as an apprenticeship banquet.¡± The princes looked at each other and said, ¡°You dare not obey the invitation from Duke Kang Cheng?¡± At this moment, no one had any doubts, so Zheng Xuan led him. There are not many people here, and they are not familiar with the place. Therefore, the original owner of this room, Zhang Miao, is busy at the moment, instructing his servants to arrange the hall hastily. On the main seat, this person This time only Zheng Xuan's position was left. Afterwards, people took Zheng Xuan and Han Fei down to bathe and change clothes. The ancients regarded apprenticeship as the top priority in life, even more important than getting married and having children. Zheng Xuan had such a high prestige, although everything was simple, but etiquette But it cannot be neglected. Bathing and changing clothes are essential. When the two returned to the hall, everyone had been waiting for a long time. In the hall, Zheng Xuan sat high at the head, kindlyHe has good eyes, a gray beard flowing on his chest, sitting upright, and wearing a white long-sleeved coat, giving people an elegant air with long sleeves. A good appearance is enough to make anyone admire you. Even though he is the fourth generation and the three princes. "Disciple Han Fei, meet the teacher!" Han Fei strode forward, and under the guidance of Ju Shou and others, he came to Zheng Xuan, lifted up the corners of his clothes, and bowed down solemnly. It is a matter of course for a disciple to pay homage to his teacher, and it is also an ironclad proof of the identity of teacher and student. As long as he kneels down and Zhengxuan accepts this gift, he will never be able to rely on him again no matter how much he wants to. Han Fei's body was trembling slightly with excitement. How could Han Fei not be excited when his biggest problem was solved in one fell swoop? If he had worshiped such a famous teacher earlier, why would he risk even losing his head to compete with Mr. Guan? This tremor caught Zheng Xuan's eye, and he felt relieved. Zheng Xuan mistakenly thought that this was Han Fei's excitement because he could become a disciple. He nodded, accepted Han Fei's salute, drank the apprenticeship wine presented to him, and after giving Han Fei a few words, the simple apprenticeship ceremony ended. After the ceremony, Han Fei was just about to get up, but his cheap father pushed him back to the ground. He only heard Han Fu say: "Kang Chenggong, Fei'er is 10-6 this year and has not yet written a word. Fu originally wanted to wait until he was 20 years old." Now, it is rare for him to have a famous teacher. Can he ask Duke Kang Cheng to give him a title? " "Haha, Wenjie, why do you, as a father, ask for a title for your son?" Zheng Xuan? He was stunned and asked in confusion. Generally speaking, a person's name is often given by the elders in the family. Although there are also teachers who give it, they are very few after all. "The Chinese calligraphy in the chest is really hard to be elegant, but I am ashamed." Han Fu smiled and said: "And a teacher is like a father. Kang Chenggong is the teacher of Quanzi, so why not give Quanzi the calligraphy?" Zheng Xuan He shook his head repeatedly. He was a man of etiquette. If Han Fu was not here, that would be fine. Even if Han Fu was here, how could he go beyond that? But Han Fu insisted on his request, and in the end, Zheng Xuan had no choice but to nod in agreement. It¡¯s hard to refuse such kindness. "No, it's different." , and learning should go far, if you go by my humble opinion, you might as well call it 'Learning Far'!" Han Fu was overjoyed, and hurriedly took a photo of Han Fei who was still kneeling there, and said, "Shu Zi, I haven't thanked Mr. Kang Cheng yet! Give me a word? " "Thank you, Master, for giving me a word!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 52: Extreme joy leads to sorrow? "Bang! Crash~" As soon as Xu You stepped into the tent, he saw a dark shadow flying towards him. He was immediately startled. Before he could exit, the dark shadow was already touching the ground under his feet. Every time they come into close contact, the sound of breaking objects irritates the eardrums, and the smell of alcohol is strong and tangy in the air. But it¡¯s a wine jar. Xu Youqiang suppressed the fright in his heart and stepped into the tent. The place he saw was full of messes. Several maidservants of the servants were kneeling aside fearfully, their whole bodies shaking like chaff. Behind the table, Yuan Shao's eyes were scarlet, and he was drinking heavily to vent the unhappy emotions in his chest. "My lord!" Xu You paused for a moment in front of the tent door. After a slight hesitation, Xu You stepped forward again and whispered. "Oh, it's Ziyuan, sit down." Yuan Shao raised his head, glanced at Xu You, and after saying this lightly, there was nothing more to say. He lowered his head and drank again. Xu You thanked him, then he picked up a seat and sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, drank it slowly, and then raised his hand and asked, "My lord, are you worried about Han Fei's apprenticeship? " Yuan Shao paused for a moment, then nodded, raised his neck, and drank another gulp of wine. "This is obviously a good thing, but you don't understand why the Lord is so unhappy?" Xu You said with a sudden smile. "A good thing?" Yuan Shao was a little confused. For Jizhou and the Han family and his son, this was a good thing, but for him, Yuan Shao, what was the good thing? All he could see was how difficult it would be to take Jizhou in the future. Yuan Shao snorted and said displeasedly: "Could it be that you, Xu Ziyuan, are here to make fun of me too?" After a lot of trouble, he forced himself to invite Zheng Xuan. He did not take advantage of the situation, but also gave his future enemies a great reputation. , Yuan Shao only felt that he really failed. He has never failed so miserably in so many years! He failed to steal the chicken, but lost a handful of rice, lost his wife and lost his troops! "How dare you, my subordinates?" Xu You said quickly. "Then tell me what a good thing it is." Yuan Shao stopped drinking and stared at Xu You with burning eyes. As long as Xu You can't say it well I saw Xu You twirling his beard very confidently, shaking his head, and said: "My lord, only when you look at a thing from both sides can you see the pros and cons clearly. Yes, Han Fei paid homage to Kang Chenggong As a teacher, it is true that the Han family has gained a good reputation by following Gao Zhi, but what is after this reputation? " After the reputation? Yuan Shao was stunned for a moment. He was not a confused person. He vaguely understood what Xu You meant. "In everything, there are advantages and disadvantages. At first glance, the Han family and his son have earned a reputation. The soldiers and civilians of Jizhou are against the people, and the situation is not good for the lord. However, even if Han Fei has already become a disciple, how can he not study in Gaomi? That is, It¡¯s about studying, and it¡¯s not just for three or five years, but it doesn¡¯t take much for my lord to go to Jizhou, just one year is enough!¡± Xu You said eloquently. "You mean to take advantage of Han Fei's studies to seize Jizhou?" Yuan Shao's eyes suddenly lit up and he couldn't help clenching his hands. "That's right!" Xu You nodded and continued: "The one with the highest voice among the Jizhou Army now is undoubtedly Han Fei. His reputation in the Jizhou Army is unparalleled by anyone except Pan Feng, who is already dead. Both of them He is skilled in martial arts and has great military skills. If he stays in Jizhou, he will be the lord's biggest enemy. " "Therefore, you think that Han Fei's apprenticeship will be a great blessing for the lord." "Haha, if it weren't for Zi Yuan's words, I wouldn't have known it!" Xu You's words lasted for a long time, and then Yuan Shao suddenly slapped the table and laughed, with a look that was different from what he had just said. Dejected. He held up the wine bottle and said, "Come, for this great benefit, you and I, drink this cup to the full!" For a while, Yuan Shao and Xu You exchanged cups and drank happily. "How can Han Wenjie be so virtuous and capable? There are so many elite soldiers and generals under his command? In addition to Han Fei, there are two other people who I am quite worried about. If we meet in front of the battle in the future, they may not be easy to deal with. Does Ziyuan have a clever plan? , deal with these two people?" Yuan Shao said suddenly while drinking. "My lord, are you talking about the two generals Zhang He and Qu Yi?" Xu You was slightly stunned, and then he knew who Yuan Shao was talking about? After yesterday's battle, Zhang He and Qu Yi were both famous and could attract Yuan Shao's attention. Xu You would certainly not be surprised. "Exactly." Yuan Shao said. Xu You smiled confidently, "My lord, there is no need to worry about these two people. I think that Zhang He is the leader of Han Fei's soldiers. Han Fei is here to study. To ensure his safety, Han Wenjie will not speak to Han Fei." If you have to ask for someone, chances are that this person will be taken to Han Fei's side. As for Qu Yi You once asked people to inquire about it, but because the time was too short, not many people knew about it."I only know that this person has lived in Xiliang for a long time and has interacted with the Qiang people a lot. Come to think of it, I am afraid that he has also been infected with the Qiang people's bad habits. Haha, as long as the lord" As he spoke, Xu You lowered his voice to the lowest level and stood up to come closer. Yuan Shao came closer and whispered a few words: "If this is true, Xianbei and the Xiongnu will not be afraid! Yuan Shao was very excited when he heard this. Finally, he hesitated and said, "It's just, Ziyuan, can what you said work?" " "My subordinates are at least 70% sure! "Xu You said sternly. "In that case, this matter will be handled by you, Ziyuan. If it succeeds, your contribution is indispensable. "Yuan Shao thought for a while, and finally made the decision. "Brotherbrother" At this moment, a sad cry came from far away from the tent. When Yuan Shao heard it, his expression immediately changed. Suddenly, my heart throbbed, and a very bad feeling emerged. "It's the highway Second brother!" "After all, they are brothers who grew up together. Yuan Shao is naturally very familiar with Yuan Shu's voice. Suddenly, Yuan Shao stood up and was about to step out to see what happened. Ever since he was a child, he had always I have never heard Yuan Shu¡¯s voice sound so sad before. " Yuan Shao had just taken two steps when the door to the opposite tent was suddenly knocked open. A figure, carrying the endless cold outside, rushed into the tent. The figure saw Yuan Shao at a glance, and jumped forward in a few steps, with a "plop" He knelt down and said, "Brother, uncle uncle, they" It's not Yuan Shu! At this time, Yuan Shu was no longer as high-spirited as usual. He only ended up with his armor crooked and in a state of embarrassment, everywhere on his body. His face was covered with mud mixed with snowflakes, his nose was full of tears, and his eyes were as red and swollen as the size of walnuts due to the cold wind. The sense of ominousness in his heart became more and more intense, so he stepped forward and grabbed Yuan Shu, shouting: "Second brother, highway! Tell me quickly, unclewhat's wrong with uncle? " "Brother, uncle he was killed by the Dong thief! "After Yuan Shu said this, he seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the ground. And Yuan Shao also forgot to help him. He couldn't remember to help him. At this moment, Yuan Shao seemed to have been cast a immobilization technique. , just letting Yuan Shu's arm slip from his hand, fell to the ground, and collapsed into a ball "the Yuan familymore than fifty peopleno one survived" On the ground, Yuan Shu seemed to be mentally disturbed. It was normal, and he kept mumbling something, word by word, sentence by sentence, "Pfft!" " A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. " Thief Dong, you and I swear to be incompatible! ¡± PS: Two chapters are guaranteed to be delivered, and we will continue to add 300 votes! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 53: The person he is responsible for PS: Three hundred votes plus updates will be sent. The news of the death of more than 50 members of Yuan Wei's family swept across the entire Chenliu and even the land of China like a storm. Yuan Wei and other fifty people were killed because Dong Zhuo was afraid that these people would become internal agents of the coalition forces to attack him, in order to avoid future troubles. It can be said that the deaths of Yuan Wei and other fifty people were directly related to Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. If they had not raised troops to attack Dong Zhuo, the more than fifty people from the Yuan clan would not have ended up in this situation. For a time, everything was possible. Some people say that Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are unfilial, others say that Yuan Jiazhong is full of people and so on. At the same time, one person, with this turmoil, once again entered everyone's sight, and that was Han Fei, the son of Jizhou Mu who had newly become a disciple of the famous contemporary Confucian Kang Chenggong. It seems that lately, he has been on every trend. And this time, it was just because Han Fei had said something before, "Master Yuan, your father is so nice." In fact, everyone knows that Yuan Feng, the father of brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, died early. They were brought up by their uncle Yuan Wei. Yuan Wei was both uncle and father to them. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were close friends in Yuan Dynasty. In front of Wei, there was also Zhi Zili. And what Han Fei was referring to was none other than Yuan Wei. ??This is worth pondering. Could it be that Han Fei knew that Dong Zhuo wanted to kill more than fifty members of the Yuan family? Han Fei didn't know what the outside world was guessing, and he didn't bother to think about it. Now he was preparing to leave Chen Liu at any time. Yuan Wei and his family have all been killed, so Dong Zhuo's Xiliang army is about to arrive, and that Lu Bu Again, the water here is too muddy to flow, so it's better to leave early. ! As the sun rises, the sound of drills can be heard in the Jizhou Army's barracks. In the noisy military camp, there is one place that seems out of place. It is too quiet here. Zheng Xuan did not go to Luoyang. Although Yuan Shao and others did not say anything explicitly, how could Zheng Xuan not see that it was impossible for the coalition forces to let him go to Luoyang. He didn¡¯t go back to Gaomi either. After all, he was just a closed disciple. Zheng Xuan found a quiet corner in the Jizhou military camp and settled down temporarily. He did not live in the prefecture vacated by Zhang Miao. The soft light of the morning sun shines through the open tent door, making the space inside bright. Zheng Xuan, with gray beard and hair, is dressed in Confucian attire, sitting upright behind a book desk, the surging air slightly blowing the corners of his clothes, as if The man among the gods. The one on the lower left is Cui Yan; the one on the lower right is Han Fei. Today is Han Fei¡¯s first lesson after becoming a disciple, and Zheng Xuan¡¯s first lecture. " Han Fei seemed to have returned to the time when he was at school in his previous life. The teacher was talking in front of him and he was listening carefully below He didn't feel that his whole body was tense. He actually regained the nervousness of a student. Zheng Xuan saw Han Fei's nervousness, and felt even more satisfied. Having studied for most of his life, Zheng Xuan naturally knows that only those who respect knowledge will be nervous. At that moment, he smiled slightly and said, "Xueyuan, you want to learn how to be a human being from your teacher. Do you know what it means to be a human being?" The gentle voice, calm and calm, brushed away a lot of Han Fei's nervousness. When the teacher asked, A sentence flashed through Han Fei's mind, and he blurted out: "I'm the one who is here!" "Tsk~" Cui Yan, who was sitting opposite, couldn't help but laugh after hearing Han Fei's answer. Anyone who is literate knows that the human character is composed of one stroke and one stroke. Zheng Xuan couldn't help but want to laugh, but as soon as the smile rose, Han Fei's words flashed into his mind again, and when he tasted them again, he realized that the flavor contained in these simple words was not simple. Zheng Xuan straightened his face, glared at Cui Yan, and then said to Han Fei: "Xueyuan, haven't you finished speaking?" As soon as Han Fei said the words, he knew something was wrong. Even he himself didn't know why he suddenly This sentence came up. Haven't you finished speaking yet? Han Fei really wanted to say "It's over", but seeing Cui Yan's sneer, saying this would only add to the laughter, right? But, what else did you say before you finished speaking? Facing the teacher's gentle glare and the senior brother's curiosity, Han Fei bit the bullet and opened his mouth, "Thisteacher, the disciple feels that although this human character only has two strokes, one stroke and one stroke, it is not easy to write. From the perspective of calligraphy, the fewer the strokes of a word, the more difficult it is to write well; correspondingly, in terms of interpersonal relationships, the strokes between people are just like the relationships between people, which are rich in connotation and profound philosophy. If you want to do a better job, Difficult" Han Fei made up casually, and said what he thought was reasonable. At the end, he said: "It is difficult to be a human being, but you have to be a human being for a lifetime, and you also ask the teacher to teach your disciples how to be a human being. " Cui Yan's face. The sneer gradually disappeared, and finallyHis disapproval slowly turned into a solemn expression. After Han Fei's words fell, Cui Yan stood up and said, "Junior brother's words are thought-provoking. Brother Yu was rude earlier, so please don't blame me." Han Fei quickly returned the courtesy. "From the appearance of the character 'ÈË', a human being should have his or her head in the sky and both feet on the ground. If the character 'ÈË' is divided into two strokes, one stroke and one stroke, one is long and the other is short, that is, Everyone has strengths and weaknesses, advantages and disadvantages, advantages and disadvantages and learning to be a human being means using strengths and avoiding weaknesses, using strengths to make up for shortcomings, gathering strengths and discarding weaknesses, and no one is perfect, learn far, you are right "It's hard to be a human being, but you have to be a human being for the rest of your life. Being a teacher is also about learning how to be a human being!" Zheng Xuan sighed. Suddenly, he looked at Han Fei again and said: "As a human being, naughty boys are also teachers, and saints are also disciples. You have to learn a lot, and a teacher cannot teach you how to be a human being." "Teacher, you" Han Fei never thought that he would be confused. The words touched Zheng Xuan so much. Zheng Xuan waved his hand to stop Han Fei from continuing, "When three people are walking together, I must be my teacher. The sage will never deceive me! Choose the good ones and follow them, and change the bad ones. This is not what it means to be a human being. "Huh?" Han Fei and Cui Yan were both stunned, and then they bowed and said, "Disciple, I have been taught." Zheng Xuan thought for a moment and then said, "As a human being, I have nothing to teach you. If you want to continue learning. , you might as well go to Gaomi, I will teach you everything you can." "Thank you very much, teacher." After a slight pause, Han Fei said, "It's just that I heard that the remnants of the Yellow Turbans in Xu and Qing prefectures are causing trouble. If the teacher returns to his hometown in Gaomi, Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to live in peace? If you follow your disciple¡¯s wishes, why don¡¯t you move to Jizhou and enjoy the peaceful life of the people in Jizhou? It¡¯s a good place for you to live in peace and quiet, or to write books and teach. I wonder what the teacher wants?¡± ¡°This " Zheng Xuan hesitated. Zheng Xuan¡¯s life was not satisfactory, and in his later years, he was even more homeless. Because he did not want to be drafted, he even led his students to live in seclusion in the mountains south of Buqi City to conduct scripture annotations and lectures. Due to the Yellow Turban Uprising, the world was in chaos, and eventually food was cut off and it was no longer possible to survive, so I had to cry bitterly with the students, break up and go their separate ways. It can be said that it is his dream to have a quiet place for him to comment on scriptures and give lectures. It's just Zheng Xuan shook his head and sighed: "Xueyuan, I have thanked you for your kindness as a teacher. However, this man is old and it is difficult to leave his hometown Furthermore, your senior brother Yi En is working under Kong Beihai. , I am so grateful that he will never leave.¡± ¡°My senior brother?¡± Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 54 My name is Dian Wei (Part 1) Han Fei always felt that he had heard of this "Yi En" somewhere. "Xueyuan, don't you know that the teacher has a son?" Cui Yan said from the side. Han Fei just felt that the name "Yi En" was a bit familiar, but as to whether Zheng Xuan had a son Haha, before this, he didn't even know who Zheng Xuan was, so how could he know about Zheng Xuan's family? Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "I really don't know this. I would like to ask Brother Ji Gui to tell me." "This is your fault." Cui Yan accused Han Fei, who looked ashamed and embarrassed. He continued and said directly: "Teacher has a son named Yi and named Yi En. He is a crown prince in his youth." "Thank you, senior brother, for telling me." Han Fei said with shame. "As a disciple, you keep saying that you admire someone, but you don't even know about someone's only son. It's too much. "Yi En was promoted to Xiaolian by Kong Beihai years ago, and now he serves as a clerk in the Beihai Prefecture. Your senior brother Yi En felt that Kong Beihai had known him well, so even though he wanted to go to the capital this time as a teacher, he never came. He went to Jizhou. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to persuade me. I¡¯m already sixty-four this year, and I don¡¯t know how many more years I can live. I really can¡¯t bear the pain of being separated from my flesh and blood. Therefore, Xueyuan, I can only accept your kind wishes. "I understand." Zheng Xuan didn't say anything. Han Fei invited him to Jizhou. Although it was obvious that he had other thoughts, he also had filial piety. He never thought that his closed disciple was a simple person. Although he is old, his eyesight has not faded. "It turns out it's him!" As soon as Zheng Xuan finished speaking, Han Fei shouted suddenly. He finally remembered where he had heard the word "Yi En". In his previous life, because he liked the Three Kingdoms, he also had a special love for the lives of famous generals during the Three Kingdoms period. He once read an unofficial history article about Taishi Ci. In that unofficial history, a person was mentioned, whose surname was Zheng Mingyi and whose courtesy name was Yi. OK. ?? Han Fei still remembers the unofficial history, which said that Yuan Tan, the son of Yuan Shao, led the Yellow Turban troops to attack Beihai and surrounded Kongrong in Duchang. The situation was extremely urgent. Zheng Yi'en remembered Kong Rong's kindness and led his troops to rescue him, but he was surrounded and killed. At that time, Han Fei lamented that Zheng Yien was a man who knew his kindness, so how could he know that he was actually Zheng Xuan's son. If Cui Yan hadn't mentioned Zheng Yi'en's name and Zheng Xuan had mentioned Kong Rong's recommendation, Han Fei might not have remembered where he had heard of such a famous figure. "Xueyuan has heard of your senior brother Yien?" Zheng Xuan asked curiously. "No." Han Fei shook his head, and at the same time, his brain started to work, thinking about how to talk to Zheng Xuan about this. Since he is the son of his teacher and an only son, Han Fei naturally cannot stand by and watch. I don¡¯t want the teacher to come late and bereave his son. Even though Zheng Xuan has a good temper, he couldn't help but pout his beard with anger at Han Fei's words. I've never heard of it. What did you do to be so surprised? "Teacher, I have never heard of my senior brother's name, but I have known it." Han Fei said carefully, considering his words. "Have you considered it?" Zheng Xuan's brows immediately frowned, with a rather unhappy look on his face, and said, "Xueyuan, do you still know Huang Lao's art?" Huang Lao's art originated from the philosophy and politics of the Warring States Period. School of thought. It is named after the legendary Yellow Emperor and Lao Tzu as its founders. Huang-Lao's art began during the Warring States Period and flourished in the Western Han Dynasty. It was based on the thoughts of Huangdi and Laozi, but was actually a combination of Taoist and Legalist thoughts, as well as the views of Yin-Yang, Confucianism, and Mohism. Huang Lao¡¯s technique puts Taoist authority above political authority. Taoism takes Tao and nature as the ultimate basis of thought, and also connects the rationality of human beings, that is, individual survival, to heaven. This undoubtedly has the effect of dispelling secular authority. There is a higher value of heaven above monarchical politics and social norms, and this heaven is controlled by the intellectual class. Of course, the king will be unhappy. Moreover, intellectuals rely on the way of heaven. If they have the way, they will appear, if they don't, they will hide. They are outside the power of the king and are indeed the objects to be eliminated by the system. Soon the king obliterated the basis of its ultimate value. Heaven replaced Tao, and Heaven was soon put in the background by the Emperor. People inadvertently give up their ideological power to inquire into the source of their rationality. And what replaced Huang Lao¡¯s art was Confucianism. Therefore, Huang Lao¡¯s art has always been looked down upon by Confucians, and its status in the late Han Dynasty was not high. As a representative of Confucianism, Zheng Xuan naturally despised it. In this era, one of the more famous people was Huang Chengyan, a famous scholar in Jingzhou and Xiang. He even left the Huang family in Jingzhou because he studied the Huang-Lao technique. "This" Han Fei could see Zheng Xuan's displeasure. He seemed to dislike him for learning Huang Lao's skills. He knew that explanations could not explain anything, so at the moment, he did not explain anything. He bit the bullet and refused to answer. Instead, he said: "In my spare time, I once looked at the faces of the princes of the eighteen towns. When Kong Wenju was in Beihai, there was going to be a great disaster seven years later. In it, the disciple accidentally calculated something.people. " Han Fei knew that people in this era were very superstitious. It was better to say the so-called explanation directly, and the more mysterious the better. " He didn't believe that Zheng Xuan would regard the life of his only son as trivial and not care at all. "Is it your senior brother? "Zheng Xuan's face lost the gentleness just now, and he just sneered. "Not bad! Han Fei was not moved by Zheng Xuan's changes and said directly: "To be honest, teacher, seven years later, Yuan Tan, the son of Yuan Benchu, led the Yellow Turban troops to attack Beihai and surrounded Kongrong in Duchang. Zheng Yien, his disciple's senior brother, led his family The soldiers went to relieve the siege, but were surrounded and killed instead. " "Do you think I will believe it? "Zheng Xuan's face turned even uglier, and he no longer called himself a teacher. Han Fei directly said that his son would die, so how could Zheng Xuan be willing to believe it? It would be strange if his face looked good. "More than fifty members of the Yuan family are Doesn't it mean that Dong Zhuo killed him? " Han Fei asked rhetorically. "This" Whether it was Zheng Xuan or Cui Yan, their expressions changed when they heard this. Naturally, they thought of the remarks spread among the coalition forces. Cui Yan quickly asked: " Xueyuan, are you really responsible for the Yuanmen massacre? " Han Fei nodded. "There is nothing to hesitate about. Anyone who is familiar with the Three Kingdoms knows that Dong Zhuo killed Yuan Shao's relatives who stayed in Luoyang. Although he just said this casually because he was angry with Yuan Shao for making things difficult, but The truth is the truth. ¡°How can I believe you as a teacher? "Zheng Xuan's face looked much better. But, no matter what, he didn't want to believe that his son would die tragically. However, he would rather believe it than believe it didn't happen. After all, Han Fei arrived at what happened to Yuanmen more than ten days ago. Tragic, even if it was a fluke, Zheng Xuan couldn't help but be careful. His son's life was just a matter of luck! Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 55 My name is Dian Wei (Part 2) "Dong Zhuo's army is coming." Han Fei had already thought about how to win the trust of the two people in front of him. At that moment, he pretended to do something wrong and counted with his fingers. After a long while, he said. "Huh?" Zheng Xuan and Cui Yan were confused by Han Fei's meaningless words. "Dong Zhuo's army has arrived in the past few days, and the two armies are fighting in Hulao. On one side of our coalition, Fang Yuezhe, a famous general in Hanoi, went out to fight against Lu Bu. If he didn't join forces, he would die under Lu Bu's Fang Tianhua halberd." As if he had expected it, he smiled lightly and continued. Zheng Xuan and Cui Yan couldn't help but look at each other. They were both smart people, and they immediately understood what Han Fei was talking about. This is talking about what is about to happen in front of you! "Wu Anguo, the general under Kong Beihai, went out to fight Lu Bu with two hammers and cut off one of his hands for Lu Bu." Han Fei said slowly, like an endorsement, without any emotion. "Wu Anguo? I know that General Wu is very skilled in martial arts. He has beaten all over the North Sea with a pair of hammers, and there is no opponent. He is no match for Lu Bu?" Cui Yan couldn't help but say. "Lu Bu among men and Red Rabbit among horses, how can it be child's play?" Han Fei smiled and said to his heart, Wu Anguo has no opponent in the whole Beihai? That's because he hasn't met Donglai Taishi Ci yet! Facing Cui Yan's doubts, Han Fei didn't say much. Anyway, as soon as Lu Bu came, there was no need to explain anything and he could just see the results. After a pause, Han Fei continued: "Beiping Gongsun Zan was defeated by Lu Bu Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei fought against Lu Bu together, and Lu Bu was defeated" "General White Horse was also defeated? Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, Who is it again?" Cui Yan asked again. "Haha, by then, Senior Brother Ji Gui won't be able to tell at a glance." Han Fei said calmly. "If it is as Xueyuan expected, even if your senior brother doesn't want to, even if he is tied up, he will be tied to Jizhou; but if it is not as you said" Zheng Xuan has been listening quietly. It was not until Han Fei finished speaking that he spoke. "If there is anything different from what I said today, I will not say anything again." Han Fei's words were sonorous, and his voice was full of determination. "Okay!" Seeing Han Fei's appearance, Zheng Xuan couldn't help but believe it. After thinking about it, he couldn't help but said: "Kong Beihai has a grudge with my Zheng family. As a teacher, I can't just watch him fall in love." He will be disabled, otherwise" "No!" Han Fei said hurriedly: "If we tell the truth, how can we know whether the disciple is good or not?" Han Fei doesn't want to change history too much. In that case, he will The foresight may not be of any use. "This" Zheng Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then he couldn't help but think of his son again. He gritted his teeth and said, "That's fine!" After saying that, he smiled brightly again: "I'd rather let you two little guys It¡¯s funny.¡± Han Fei and Cui Yan both pretended to be confused. Great Confucians are also human beings after all! Don¡¯t be exempt from vulgarity ************************************************ ************************ "Xueyuan, how about you count me in as my brother?" In the military camp, Cui Yan hesitated while walking side by side. After waiting for a long time, he finally couldn't hold it back and pulled Han Fei and said coyly. Han Fei stopped and looked at Cui Yan amusedly, saying, "Brother, didn't you just disbelieve in this Huang Lao's art? Why are you interested instead?" "Xueyuan, please stop making fun of me anymore "Brother, when did you say something you didn't believe? Where did you hear it and where did you hear it from?" Cui Yan couldn't help but blush and said harshly. "Haha," Han Fei didn't argue, just smiled slightly, and then said seriously: "Brother, I have a saying, please remember it." Cui Yan's face immediately straightened, and he said: "Xueyuan, why? Brother, listen." "To save your life, stay away from Cao Aha!" Han Fei said solemnly. Han Fei didn¡¯t have much impression of Cui Yan, but he only remembered it a little recently. His senior brother seemed to have been given death by Cao Cao in the end. No matter how he died, anyway, it was right to keep him away from Cao Cao. At least, it¡¯s not good for you. ¡° Cui Yan is undoubtedly excellent if he can be taken by his teacher. As the conversation continued and he asked Jushou again, Han Fei also learned that his senior brother was a very capable person. If he could be brought to his side "Cao Cao? After the eunuch, Xueyuan, are you kidding me? Why? How can I follow a eunuch? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Cui Yan sneered. Cui Yan shook his head repeatedly, thinking that Han Fei was joking on him. In his opinion, Han Fei might as well say that Yuan Shaolai is more reliable.   Although I don¡¯t know how Cui Yan ended up with Cao Cao, it should be true that he was sentenced to death by Cao Cao, and his memory should be correct. At the moment, Han Fei said with a smile: "Look, I told you, you won't believe it." Cui Yan smiled sheepishly, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Xueyuan, what you just said was really not a joke?" "Senior brother, look at the little brother. Are you like that casual joker?" Han Fei asked. "This" Cui Yan was speechless for a moment, but he was unwilling to believe that he would defect to Cao Cao. He just said: "In this case, I also have something to say. If I arrive in Jizhou one day, I would also like to ask Xueyuan to find a job for me Haha, then there is no need to rely on Cao Cao." It can be seen that Cui Yan did not believe what he said. But, so what? "When Dong Zhuo's army comes, even if it is fake, haha, if you don't believe it, you have to believe it!" But, this time, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to leave. ¡°Hey, no wonder people always say that this plan doesn¡¯t change as fast as it does! With emotion in his heart, Han Fei said with a smile on his face: "Senior brother, if you are willing, I can't guarantee that I, Han Fei, will still be able to get me for my senior brother." Finally, he pursued me again. He said, "It's possible now!" In Zheng Xuan's name, coupled with his own lobbying, Cui Yan himself is also talented, and Han Fei believes that his cheap dad will agree to the post of long history. . Even if it¡¯s just for Zheng Xuan¡¯s sake. "As a brother, I have to serve the teacher. This will only defeat the good intentions of the virtuous brother Haha, if your calculations are accurate, the teacher will go to Jizhou soon, and by then, the brother will also follow." Cui Yan said with a smile. . "Haha, that little brother is going to miss his job. When the time comes, senior brother, please don't regret it!" Han Fei said confidently. "A gentleman's words." Cui Yan smiled lightly. With the contact, Cui Yan fell in love with his junior brother. ¡°It¡¯s hard to catch up with the horse!¡± PS: Two updates are here! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 56 My name is Dian Wei (Part 2) PS: 450 tickets plus more will be sent, I hope everyone is satisfied! Keep asking for votes! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°A gentleman¡¯s words.¡± Cui Yan smiled faintly. With a short period of contact, Cui Yan found that he fell in love with this junior brother. Han Fei chuckled and continued: "It's hard to chase a horse!" "Haha" The two brothers looked at each other and couldn't help but laugh loudly. Han Fei was even more happy. A talented person can't run away! "I heard that senior brother is good at dancing with a long sword?" Han Fei asked suddenly amid laughter. "I'm very happy, but it's not as good as my good brother Hey, what's going on in front, why is it so noisy?" Just as he was talking, there was a faint noise in front of him, Cui Yan couldn't help but frown, and said instead. Han Fei listened attentively, but heard faint curses coming from the front. Not long after, there was even the sound of clashing weapons. Looking closer, he saw that it was in the direction of his father's military tent. At that moment, Han Fei's expression changed. , said anxiously: "Father, something may have happened. Senior brother, please wait here. I will go over and take a look first!" With the long sword, a stern expression immediately appeared on his face. "Thank you, senior brother." Han Fei nodded, and without saying anything else, he took a step forward and ran towards the direction of the sound. Although he has always regarded Han Fu as a cheap daddy and dislikes Han Fu's temperament, there are some things that do not change according to his preferences. If reincarnation really exists in this world, then he in the previous life can only be said to have died. This life is equivalent to reincarnation and starting over again, but with more memories of the previous life. Han Fu is He is truly a father! "Moreover, Han Fu didn't say anything to him, saying he didn't care, but the family ties were there after all. Blood relatives, blood relatives, broken bones and connected tendons. How could Han Fei not be frightened when he heard the clash of weapons from his father's side? "Never mind, never minddon't let anything happen!" As he ran, Han Fei kept praying in his heart. *************************************************** ************* Fortunately, the distance is not very far. After bypassing the camp, Han Fei and Cui Yan arrived at the place where the sound came from not long after. After seeing clearly from a distance, Han Fei couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. His hanging heart suddenly relaxed. original place. What came into view was two teams of soldiers fighting together. Judging from the style of their armor, the one team that was beaten was clearly Han Fu's personal soldiers, while the one who was beaten by the other team was Zhang Miao's personal soldiers. soldiers. Zhang Miao and Han Fu had a close friendship. They came to the military camp from time to time for long talks, and Han Fei also bumped into him a few times. Therefore, Han Fei was also familiar with Zhang Miao's personal soldiers. But, why is the scene in front of mewell, it looks so weird? Only one of Zhang Miao's soldiers fought with Han Fu's soldiers. As for the other Zhang Miao's soldiers, they were watching from a distance, seeming to be avoiding something, and mostly pointing. Although there was only one person, a group of Han Fu soldiers were beaten and rolled into a ball on the ground, screaming incessantly. The only good thing is that no one was killed! Seeing that the soldiers around him wanted to surround him when they saw the situation here, the matter was likely to escalate. Although Han Fei felt that the soldier's martial arts skills were good and wanted to take another look, seeing this, he did not dare to delay any more. He hurried a few steps and shouted from a distance: "Stop! Stop everyone!" When the Jizhou soldiers saw that it was Han Fei, they couldn't help showing expressions of relief on their faces, and some even cheered. , all retreated to the side, panting heavily, glaring angrily at the Zhang Miao soldier who beat him, and several of them wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths. "When Zhang Miao's personal soldier saw that everyone was retreating, he also retracted his hand angrily, stepped aside, and glared fiercely, with a look of unfulfilled meaning on his face. "Who can tell me what's going on?" Han Fei walked closer and asked with a gloomy face. On the Jizhou Army side, a tall-looking soldier came out quickly after hearing the sound. He was also the one who was beaten the worst. He only heard him say: "Back to Major General, we don't know what's going on. Little one." While chatting with the brothers, I don¡¯t know what kind of madness this rough guy had. He jumped over and caught the younger one and beat him to death. The brothers were furious. Only then" "Oh?" Han? His face didn't change, but he didn't believe it. ??Hitting people for no reason? How can this be! "It's just that with so many people watching, I forgive him for a littleThe principal doesn't dare to make any fuss. Is it true? Thinking of this, Han Fei looked at Zhang Miao's personal soldier. After a close look, he realized that this man looked - so ugly! Yes, the first impression that the man in front of him gave Han Fei was that he was ugly! "It's so ugly that Han Fei doesn't know what words to use to describe it. All I can say is that it's so ugly that it can't be any more ugly. This is in broad daylight. If you see it at night, it will really scare you." There are such ugly people in the world! The second impression was that this man was so tall and tall. Han Fei himself was seven feet tall, but this man was half a head taller than him. Guan Yu was the only person Han Fei had ever seen who could compare with him. The man was quite tall. He is tall and big, but he has a disheveled face, and his brown hair makes him look even more undernourished. "He raped a civilian girl, and I was so angry that I beat him!" Zhang Miao's soldier snorted and yelled from the side without showing any weakness. "Robbing a civilian girl?" Han Fei's face became even more ugly. He stared at Shi Chang with an unkind look and said coldly: "Is what he said true?" Shi Chang shrank his neck in fright and quickly knelt down. , said repeatedly: "Young man is wronged, the young general knows it clearly, then that is just young man and his brothers bragging. It cannot be true at all" At this moment, the chief did not dare to hide anything anymore , like pouring beans, told Han Fei exactly what happened just now, and finally said aggrievedly: "Young General, what I just said is true, and there is no lie at all. He has been with the general all day and night, so how can he snatch any civilian girl? " He is really afraid, and he can't help but be afraid! Haven't you heard that a major general named Chen Feng under Yuan Shu raped a civilian girl. As a result, the major general kicked down the entire camp, and several generals also lost their lives for this. In their eyes, Han Fei is synonymous with hatred of evil! I thought that I was just a small expert, and if I was really picked on by the Major General just because of a momentary rudeness, wouldn't he die unjustly? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have bragged! Han Fei couldn't laugh or cry. Who would have thought that the fight between two sides was actually just such a farce. But he couldn¡¯t say that Zhang Miao¡¯s personal soldier had done anything wrong. If it were him who heard this, he might just go up and chop down the boastful commander with a sword. If you want to blame it, you can only blame it on this random bragging. "What are you bragging about? You have to brag about robbing a civilian girl and make yourself uncomfortable. That's what you deserve!" "That's it" Zhang Miao's soldier scratched his head naively and said in embarrassment: "Then I made a mistake. Brother, I have to apologize to you." What else can Chief Shi say? He simply rolled his eyes, admitting that he was unlucky, and at the same time, he looked at Han Fei eagerly. "Since it's a misunderstanding, forget it. As for you, you will learn a lesson from the experience. Remember in the future, don't tell nonsense again. If you tell this lie too many times, it will be taken as the truth." Han Fei can only do this. said. "Yes, Major General, please remember the teachings of the Major General!" The chief responded repeatedly, kowtowing. "I know you, you are the Han Fei who picked Hua Xiong, right?" At this time, Zhang Miao's personal soldier came closer to Han Fei and kept looking at Han Fei. "Yes, I am Han Fei." Han Fei nodded. Because of a word, this one is also the best. However, Han Fei could also see that this man had a straightforward temperament, and he was both hateful and powerful. When he put it down, he liked him a lot and asked, "What's your name again?" "My name is Dian Wei!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 57: The Roar of Evil (Part 1) "My name is Dian Wei!" The soldier grinned innocently. His two rows of snow-white teeth, although ugly, did not offend people at all. On the contrary, they only made people feel - well, a little cute. It feels a bit childish. Of course, this was seen during the day, if it was night "Oh," Han Fei nodded and smiled, "I have been looking up for a long time, I have been looking up for a long time" Suddenly, the smile froze on his face, and his head that had just nodded suddenly suddenly He stopped, his eyes widened, as if he had heard something wrong, and he shouted out loud: "Ah? What did you say your name was? Dian Wei?!" "Yes, my name is Dian Wei." Dian Wei He scratched his brown hair, his eyes blank, could he have said something wrong? But my name is indeed Dian Wei! Cui Yan was even more confused. How could he not realize that what Han Fei said about "long admiration" was just a polite word. However, the subsequent reaction had to be explained separately. It was obvious that Han Fei had heard Dian Wei This name is why I am so surprised. But, who is Dian Wei? Is it famous? After thinking about it, Cui Yan couldn't find anyone who had heard of this person. If Han Fei knew Dian Wei's appearance If Dian Wei was carrying a pair of iron halberds instead of a standard spear If Guo Jiayou hadn't said that Dian Wei had gone deep into the mountains and disappeared Everything If so, Han Fei wouldn't be so surprised. Even if Lu Bu was standing in front of him, Han Fei would never be so miserable. In fact, the Dian Wei in his impression was quite tough, not to mention a hero who could push eight horses down and drag nine cows back. How could he look like a dishonor in front of him! The only thing that matches the image of Dian Wei is that he is extremely ugly! "However, there are so many ugly people in the world, so how can you think of an ugly person as Dian Wei when you see one?" Therefore, Han Fei never thought that the person in front of him would be Dian Wei. "Which Dian Wei are you?" Han Fei glanced at Dian Wei first, then the next, left and right, looking at Dian Wei, but he couldn't find any of the characteristics of Dian Wei in the person in front of him. Seeing that Dian Wei was stunned by his question, Han Fei took a long breath, tried to keep his voice as calm as possible, and asked: "Or, where are you from?" "I am Ji. Me." Dian Wei replied honestly. "Li Yong, do you know him?" Han Fei asked again. As soon as he heard that it was Jiwu, Han Fei was 99% sure that the Dianwei in front of him was the Dianwei he knew. After all, Jiwu was just a village, not big, and it was impossible to come to him at the same time. There are two common codes. As for whether he is an imposter No matter how you look at the person in front of you, he doesn't seem to have that kind of IQ. What's more, Dian Wei is carrying a life-threatening lawsuit, and what's the benefit of taking Dian Wei's name? This question is just to make sure. "How could I not know the person I killed?" Dian Wei said carelessly, and then he glared and said, "Could your kid be one of Li Yong's guys again? If so? , come at me if you have any means, huh, no matter what Hua Xiong you killed, I am not afraid of you! " What means can I use? I just want you, it¡¯s that simple! Han Fei couldn't help but said in his heart. Dian Wei is a rare treasure in this era! After a fierce battle in Puyang, Cao Cao and Lu Bu each raised their own troops. During a sneak attack on Xizhai, Cao Cao fell into Lu Bu's trap and was surrounded by Lu Bu, with his life in danger. It was Dian Wei who exerted his power, dismounted from his horse, stuck a pair of iron halberds on his back, and carried dozens of short iron halberds in his hand. He was ten or five steps away from the enemy, and his scattered halberds flew and stabbed without missing a single shot, killing dozens of them instantly. The four generals under Lu Bu's tent, Hao Meng, Cao Xing, Cheng Lian, and Song Xian, could not resist and fled each other. Dian Wei killed and scattered the enemy troops and rescued Cao Cao. Cao Cao was spared his life. Feeling that his loyalty and bravery were invincible, he rewarded Dian Wei heavily and made him a leading military captain. Fighting again in Puyang, Dian Wei retreated to Hou Cheng and scared Gao Shun away. When attacking Puyang, Cao Cao took the lead and fell into Chen Gong's plan. He was surrounded by Gao Shun and Hou Cheng's army and blocked their way. Dian Wei glared angrily and gritted his teeth, making smoke and fire, and charged with all his strength, forcing Gao Shun and Hou Cheng's troops to fall out of the city and retreat in defeat. Cao Cao could not be found, and there was smoke and fire again, and they fought again and entered the siege. When Cao Cao was found, Dian Wei protected him and fought his way through the siege to save Cao Cao from the siege. Zhang Xiu surrendered, and Cao Cao occupied the Jishui River. Zhang Xiu hated Cao Cao for taking possession of his uncle Zhang Ji's wife, the Zou family, and wanted to plot to kill Cao Cao. However, he was afraid of Dian Wei's bravery and had to eliminate Dian Wei first to eliminate Cao Cao. Due to Zhang Xiu's plan, the double iron halberds that Dian Wei relied on for his courage were stolen by Zhang Xiu's general Hu Che'er. When Zhang Xiubing arrived at the gate, Cao Cao panicked and called Dian Wei urgently. Dian Wei woke up from drunkenness and looked for the two iron halberds but they were missing. At the entrance of the village, he grabbed the infantryman's waist knife and killed more than 20 people at once. Zhang Xiujun's guns were like reeds on both sides. The cavalry army retreated and the infantry came again. Dian Wei, who lost his two iron halberds, lost all his courage.?, but he had no choice but to have no armor and was shot dozens of times. Even so, he still showed great power alone. The waist knife was cut open and his weapons were gone. Dian Wei took two soldiers in hand to meet the enemy and killed several people. The enemies did not dare to approach, so they had to use their bows and arrows to shoot randomly. The arrows were like a shower. Dian Wei blocked the entrance of the village and was hit again behind him. One shot, several screams, blood flowing all over the ground and death. After being dead for half a moment, no one in the group of enemies dared to step forward. Lai Dianwei refused to block the entrance to the stronghold, so Cao Cao had to escape from behind. If it weren¡¯t for Dian Wei, how could there be Cao Wei who dominated the world? Precisely because Dian Wei saved Cao Cao three times, even this cruel man who "would rather teach me to betray the world than teach the world to betray me" cried and laid a memorial ceremony for him in person. Although Cao Cao's eldest son and beloved nephew also died at the same time, but But Cao Cao said, "I have lost my eldest son and loved my nephew, but I feel no deep pain. I can only weep for Dian Wei!" Even a year later, when Cao Cao was marching through his hometown, he still couldn't help but burst into tears, "And he immediately ordered the army and horses to be stationed and set up a large During the feast, he paid homage to Dian Wei's soul, burned incense and cried in person to pay homage to his nephew and eldest son. Han Fei said he didn't want to get Dian Wei, even if he said so, he would not believe it! With the master, it doesn't matter. After all, Dian Wei is not someone who can betray his master easily. But now, it seems that Dian Wei is just a soldier. How can Han Fei not be concerned at this moment? He smiled and said, "Do you think I look like that? " Dian Wei stared at Han Fei for a long time, then shook his huge head and said angrily: "It's not like people say that 'Xiao Cen Peng' hates evil as much as he hates it. He is one of the best people in the world, well Like me, Laodian, how can I join the ranks of a scum like Li Yong? " One sentence made everyone laugh. Even the soldiers who were beaten just now couldn't help but laugh out loud. The ill will toward Dian Wei disappeared with laughter. " I have a hero, Dian Wei helps his widow. The ape's arms hold two halberds, with an iron number of eighty. When you hear the news, your heart bursts with fear; when you look at the shadow, your soul flies away; your evil spreads to the world; you should be the first among the ancestors! (Compiled by Kuangqin, I don¡¯t know if it rhymes or not, don¡¯t laugh.)¡± Han Fei muttered something, and then asked again: ¡°Why can¡¯t I see your double halberds?¡± " "Zhao Sima didn't let me use it, so he left it in the army. ¡± PS: I might want to say sorry today. Little Kuangqin is ill, quite seriously. Today Kuangqin took her son to the hospital and spent a day shopping. She didn¡¯t get home until almost nine o¡¯clock Very Maybe, I can't finish the promised chapters. All I can say is, try to catch up as much as possible Don't wait too late. If you can't finish the chapters, Kuangqin will try to complete them in the next few days. Sorry Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 58: The Roar of Evil (Part 2) "Zhao Sima didn't let me use it, so he was thrown into the army." Dian Wei pursed his lips. It was obvious that he was not willing to use Zhi's spear. Han Fei patted his head, knowing that he had asked a stupid question. Dian Wei is not a general, but a small soldier. How can he choose what weapons to use on his own? A personal soldier is a personal soldier. If he even carries a variety of weapons, isn¡¯t that making people laugh? "Why, you're complaining about me for not letting you carry a pair of halberds?" Han Fei wanted to ask again, who is this god Zhao Sima, and by the way, he deceived Dian Wei into his subordinates, and suddenly, he said An angry voice came from the side. Han Fei hurriedly turned around and saw an unknown general standing not far away. Behind this man, there were two other people standing. Han Fei knew these two people, and they were his cheap old man. Father Han Fu and Zhang Miao, the prefect of Chenliu. "Father, Uncle Zhang." Han Fei quickly stepped forward and greeted the two of them. "Fei'er, what's going on?" Han Fu looked at the mess in front of him with a very ugly expression. Scholars all have a bad habit of attaching great importance to face and ostentation, but what does he see now? One by one, one by one, the helmet is crooked, his face is swollen, one by one, one by one like the angry little daughter -in -law. A personal soldier, that¡¯s equivalent to a person¡¯s face! Before Han Fei could say anything, the general rushed to say: "Han Zhoumu, no need to ask, this must be the egg caused by that fool under Zhao, Zhou Mu, but please don't worry, Zhao will definitely give you a satisfactory result." "As he said, he apologized to Han Fu, and finally, with a dark face, he yelled at Dian Wei, "You bastard, get out of here!" Dian Wei heard this! , squirmingly came over, glanced at General Zhao, bulging his eyes, but only snorted, and said nothing more. When Han Fei heard this, he understood a little bit. This general was obviously the military commander Dian Wei mentioned. It seems that Dian Wei should be his subordinate. If not, Zhang Miao's personal soldiers would not be able to get a single army commander to scold him. It can be seen that Dian Wei is very disrespectful towards his commander. Han Fei found it funny, but the outsider was in front, but it was not funny and he was about to come out. He couldn't bear Dian Wei being scolded again, so he hurriedly asked Zhang Miao. "Uncle Zhang, I don't know about this general." Zhang Miao's expression at the moment was not very good-looking. He had long heard that Zhao Chong had a thorny man named Dian Wei. If it weren't for Dian Wei's bravery in battle, he would have been killed. He was kicked out of the military camp. With the posture in front of him, it was obvious that this man was in trouble again. If it was in his own army, it would be fine, but this was in the Jizhou army. Zhang Miao felt a little regretful, why didn¡¯t he get rid of this thorn in the first place! Seeing Han Fei asking, Zhang Miao was eager to divert his attention. At that moment, with a look of embarrassment, he said with a smile: "Xiannephew, this is my right-hand man, Zhao Chong, who is currently serving as Army Sima. You call him Just Zhao Sima." With that said, he turned to Zhao Chong, pointed at Han Fei and said, "Zhao Sima, haven't you always wanted to meet 'Xiao Cen Peng'? Now Mr. Han is standing in front of you, why don't you come up quickly? Greetings!" Han Fei touched his nose. It seemed that he couldn't get rid of the nickname "Xiao Cen Peng". Zhao Chong arrived at the venue and saw a young general here. He was already 90 percent sure that this man was Han Fei. But he was helpless because he didn't know him and no one recommended him, so he could only pretend he hadn't seen him. At this moment, when he heard Zhang Miao's words, he was overjoyed. He didn't care about Dian Wei or Dian Wei. He walked in front of Han Fei in a few steps. After bowing, he sang: "I'm a humble Zhao Chong. I don't know if it's Mr. Han who is so disrespectful to his face." "Young master, please don't worry about it." Ordinarily, Han Fei is just a white man, Zhao Chong is also a military commander, and he is not a junior officer (at the end of the Han Dynasty, official positions were not as exaggerated as in the Three Kingdoms, Lu Zhi, Huangfu) What kind of people are Song and others? During the time of the Yellow Turban, they were only a Zhonglang General, and the Army Sima was only two levels lower than the Zhonglang General.) But I couldn't stand it, Han Fei was the son of Zhou Mu! "Three bulls, no, when you meet the emperor's son, you don't have to pay homage. That's the truth. "You're welcome, Sima Zhao." Han Fei nodded and returned the gesture. After thinking about it for a long time, Han Fei had no idea what kind of god Zhao Chong was. Come to think of it, he was probably just a scumbag who couldn't even join the soy sauce party. However, Han Fei didn't want to offend anyone, not to mention that he still had someone to ask for! "On that day, Mr. Han picked up Hua Xiong with a spear, and his demeanor can be said to be the best among all the coalition forces; he defended the Jiangjia Village, and he even stepped on the joint team, and his righteousness moved the sky. He has always been humble in his humble position, and has great admiration for him, but he has no choice but to be in a low position and wish he could be"?. Now that I can see the noble face of the young master, I will definitely envy all my colleagues after I return! Seeing that Han Fei was not condescending, Zhao Chong began to talk more. As he spoke, he pointed at Dian Wei and said, "This guy, when he was in our army, was restless. If he didn't like it, he would treat his fellow soldiers." Even if they fight with fists and kicks, I don't know how many times I have taught him a lesson, but I have never changed my ways. This time I even regretted taking him with me and causing trouble again. If the young master is angry, just deal with it, I will never say anything! "It seems that this person named Zhao doesn't value Dian Wei! He doesn't even know how powerful Dian Wei is!" Han Fei thought, looked at Dian Wei, and was even more interested in having Dian Wei under his command. Sure. He suddenly smiled and asked: "Is there a shortage of food in your army? " As for whether Dian Wei was a thorn in the head Han Fei didn't think much about it. In his opinion, it was normal for the master to have a little temper. He had seen it a lot. Besides, he couldn't see that Dian Wei was a troublemaker. Man, I can only say that someone has provoked Dian Wei. However, this guy's attack was not serious. It was probably that the suffering master was not like the suffering master. Zhao Chong was stunned for a while. In his opinion, Han Fei took it. The next step should be to deal with Dian Wei, the culprit. Whyhe couldn't figure out why it was related to the lack of food. Although Zhao Chong was puzzled, he didn't dare to neglect anything. He quickly replied: "This is never lacking. " "Then how come Dian Wei looks so pretty? It can be seen that he must not be full. "Han Fei pointed at Dian Wei and asked. "Uh" Zhao Chong couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and almost choked himself to death! What he said in his heart: They say that Han Fei hates evil as much as his enemies. When we saw him today, it was so true! It's obvious! It was this guy who offended him, but he was aggrieved by this guy instead. This, this Zhao Chong had a bitter look on his face, and even his heart was in pain, and he couldn't feel Han Fei's pulse. He could only say: "Master Han doesn't know that although our army has enough grain and grass, there is no surplus and we can only supply it in rations. It's just that this beast has a bottomless stomach. One person can eat three or five people's portions. The rations are just a little bit insufficient, so, so" A trace of embarrassment flashed across Zhao Chong's face. Then he said angrily: "In order to eat one more bite, this guy has seriously injured countless soldiers. If he hadn't been brave enough to kill the enemy, his humble position would have driven him out of the army, and he would be allowed to fight in the army." I'm in trouble here. " Han Fei also knew about the lack of food and grass in the coalition forces. At the same time, he also knew that in the end it was precisely because of the depletion of food and grass that the crusade ended without any success and ended in a funny way. Of course, he also knew that among them It also plays the role of his cheap father. As the general supplier of food and grass to the coalition, Han Fu can be said to have control over the lifeblood of the entire coalition. This is why the Yuan brothers did not do anything to Han Fei after Han Fei offended Yuan Shu. For this fundamental reason, if Han Fu really cuts off the food and grass, the more than 300,000-strong coalition army will be wiped out in a few days. If Yuan Shu dares, the 25,000 Nanyang soldiers will not even return to their hometown. Not going; Yuan Shao didn't even dare. Yuan Shu might be able to lead some of his remaining troops back, but where could he go? That was under Han Fu's rule! In the end, he could only let it go and treat it like nothing happened. If it had happened to any other prince, I'm afraid Han Fei smiled lightly and said: "Zhao Sima, there is no need to be nervous. I just asked casually that the coalition forces did not have enough food, and so did I. Known. " Of course Han Fei would not say anything stupid like Jizhou's grain reserves are enough to feed the army for three years. After a slight pause, Han Fei said again: "I know a lot about what happened today. Dian Wei is certainly wrong, but who is it? It cannot be said that he hates evil as much as he hates it. At the root of the matter, it is the people in our army who are talking nonsense and speaking without restraint, which caused this dispute. If it is my wish, this matter will be brought to light and will never be mentioned again. Don't blame Dian Wei after Zhao Sima returns. I still like his temperament. " When Zhang Miao and Zhao Chong heard this, they couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. Dian Wei even looked at Han Fei with gratitude. With Han Fei's words, the blame for going back was avoided! Precisely because Because of their relationship with Han Fu, Zhang Miao and Zhao Chong knew that Han Fei was worthy of half of Han Fu's family. Since Han Fei said that he would not pursue the matter, he would not pursue it after looking at Han Fu. Without saying anything, Zhao Chong quickly said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Han, for your magnanimity and your hard work. I still don't want to thank you for your kindness!" " As he said that, he couldn't help but kick Dian Wei, who was still standing there stupidly. Dian Wei just woke up from a dream, hurriedly stepped forward and made a bow, making a loud sound, but what he said made everyone laugh. Everyone laughed, "Mr. Han, thank you, you are a good person! ¡±   For a moment, everyone couldn't stop laughing, but Zhang Miao and Zhao Chong couldn't help rolling their eyes, completely speechless at this tough guy. "It doesn't have to be like this." Han Fei pulled Dian Wei, hesitated for a moment, and then said to Zhang Miao and Zhao Chong: "Uncle, Zhao Sima, although this man is rough, he still has his true nature, especially his hatred of evil. You win my heart Well, I won't hide it anymore, let's just say it, I like this Dian Wei very much, and he wants to come and work under me. I wonder if you two are willing to do it? " Made countless people stupid. PS: Three thousand words of chapters have been changed in the past two days Please rest assured, the words of a single chapter have changed, but there will be no less words updated in one day! There is a power outage during the day, so I can only code at night There should be no surprises. There will be three updates of 9,000 words in the evening Let's do the math. It's almost the same as the four updates in the past. Let's count today's amount and make up for yesterday's one update. . As for yesterday¡¯s additional update, I can only make it up tomorrow. I hope everyone will understand. Without further ado, Kuangqin is off to code words The next chapter will probably be published in the middle of the night. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 59: Evil Roars (Part 2) Zhang Miao and Zhao Chong were also stunned. ?? Han Fei likes Dian Wei? This, thisthe two of them thought and thought. It seems that besides being a thorn in the side, there is nothing attractive about Dianwei, right? Well, this guy is definitely ugly and has a big appetite. However, this is not an advantage. Could it be said that he hates evil as much as he hates it? This is true! ¡°Well, Han Fei himself hates evil as much as he hates it, so that¡¯s the only way it can be. After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one reason to get by. Zhao Chong looked at Zhang Miao, and seeing Zhang Miao nodding, Zhao Chong said: "Young Master Han, what are you talking about? It's his blessing that you can take a fancy to this good guy. As long as he doesn't have any objections, he will naturally accept his humble position. " Zhao Chong was eager to send Dian Wei away so as not to stir up trouble for him. If Han Fei hadn't been generous today, it would be hard to say how to solve this problem. Knew it! Although Han Fei had expected that it would not be difficult, he did not expect that it would be so smooth. At that moment, he turned to look at Dian Wei and asked with a smile: "Dian Wei, are you willing to follow me?" "Yes, of course I am willing!" Dian Wei's eyes were filled with excitement. After hearing this, he hurriedly said: "Han Young Master, give me face, I, Old Dian, have to carry it. You said nothing, I will follow you!" Zhao Chong glared at Dian Wei, shouted: "Hey, you still call me Young Master Han?" At this moment, Dian Wei He was no longer stupid. Hearing the sound, he quickly knelt on the ground and praised: "Dian Wei pays homage to the lord!" It¡¯s easy to imagine that he only had two meals, but not enough for each meal. If he didn¡¯t have nowhere to go, Dian Wei would have left long ago. Now, Han Fei has taken a fancy to him, and Han Fei has just spoken for him, so he has already been grateful. In addition, Han Fei treats people well, much better than Zhao Chong. Just a simple comparison, Dian Wei is also willing to invest. Under Han Fei's account. In a word, Dian Wei's surname was Han from then on. As long as Han Fei never does anything that Dian Wei cannot accept, with Dian Wei's temper, he will never leave Han Fei again in this life! At this moment, Han Fei felt the bottom line in his heart. Naturally, he was overjoyed, but he was afraid of letting Zhang Miao and Zhao Chong see anything. He tried his best to suppress the joy in his heart, stretched out his hand to pick up Dian Wei, and patted Dian Wei. Wei Kuanhou looked at his shoulders and said with a smile: "From now on, you will be my personal bodyguard." According to Han Fei's original intention, Dian Wei should be the leader of the personal soldiers just like history. However, considering the current situation The leader of the soldiers was Zhang He. It would be unsightly to replace him rashly, so we had to wait until we had an army, release Zhang He, and then resettle Dian Wei. ¡°After all, with Zhang He¡¯s talent, just being a leader of personal soldiers is really overkill. Even he can be a good leader of the soldiers. "Yes! Lord, don't worry. Anyone who wants to deal with you in the future will have to step over my old Dian's body first!" Dian Wei slapped his chest loudly and screamed. At the end, his voice was low and naive. He smiled and said: "Hey, lord, can you let me have a full meal first? Well I haven't had a full meal in two months." When Zhang Miao and Zhao Chong heard this, they all had old faces. One red. "Haha, we have enough wine and meat, you can eat as much as you want!" Han Fei smiled slightly, Dian Wei was direct, he only had what he liked, "As long as you can eat it. Of course, it's only for this meal. From now on, , It can only make you full. After all, there is not much food. "" As long as I can eat enough, it is a great blessing for me!" Dian Wei's eyes turned green. Han Fei couldn't help but be speechless. Dian Wei, the third best man after Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, was so down and out for just one bite He was really scared of being hungry! No one would have thought that this was an almost invincible general, right? Shaking his head, he drove all the confusion out of his mind and said to Zhao Chong: "Zhao Sima, I heard Dian Wei say that he still has a pair of iron halberds left in your army. I wonder if Dian Wei can take them back? " Zhao Chong said quickly: "That is his thing, how can he take it back if he is in a humble position? Dian Wei can take it back at any time. " I don't know where he got Dian Wei's double iron halberds. It is also a good weapon. It is made of iron. To be honest, Zhao Chong is also very greedy. However, this pair of iron halberds weighs eighty kilograms. Although Zhao Chong is greedy, it is only I can hold it, but I can¡¯t dance. He has no hobby of collecting, so he has no desire to possess. What¡¯s more, it was Han Fei who spoke out. Thinking of the sharpness of the iron halberd, Zhao Chong couldn't help but feel a trace of regret on his face. When Han Fei saw him, he couldn't help but smile and said, "Zhao Sima, could it be that you are reluctant to let Dian Wei leave?"  He is not afraid now. Even if Zhao Chong goes back on his word, he is not afraid of anything. Dian Wei is just a personal soldier under Zhao Chong, and he does not worship Zhao Chong as his master, so he cannot be regarded as his personal kinsman. What¡¯s more, he just regrets it, is it useful? Dian Wei has recognized Han Fei as his lord. Even if Zhao Chong wants to regret it after knowing Dian Wei's abilities, even if Han Fei falls out, no one can blame him! "What are you talking about? Young Master is joking." Zhao Chong was startled. He was afraid that Han Fei suddenly changed his mind and pushed Dian Wei back. After finally sending the plague god away and then back, then Thinking of this, Zhao Chong waved his hands repeatedly and said: "Don't say he is willing to part with it, even if he is not willing to part with it, now that he has recognized the young master as the lord, how can he be humble in his position?" Can you have the desire to repeat yourself? Although the humble position is unbearable, you still know that a gentleman's words are hard to catch up with. " "Zhao Sima, you are a great man!" Han Fei said with a thumbs up. You gave me a big gift, why do I need praise? *************************************************** ************************ You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t look at it, but you will be shocked when you look at it. Because it was not the time for dinner in the army, and it was the first time to meet Dian Wei, Han Fei was generous and invited Dian Wei to the city for a meal. Seeing Dian Wei wolfing down Dian Wei, everyone was dumbfounded. In one meal, Dian Wei ate seventeen flatbreads and nearly nine kilograms of beef. As for the soup no one could remember how many bowls there were. It ate enough for nearly seven people! It seems that Zhao Chong has taken his words with a grain of salt Well, in other words, he doesn't know Dian Wei's true appetite at all! How could Han Fei know that Zhao Chong was just glad that he had sent Dian Wei away, otherwise, he would really let this poor man eat with his belly open Zhao Chong felt cold in his heart when he thought about it. Carrying the double iron halberds, Dian Wei burped as he walked, and said straightly: "Hiccup Lord, this is the most full thing I have ever eaten in my life. It is better to follow my Lord, so that I can have food" Han Black lines appeared on Fei's forehead, and he couldn't help but think to himself: Is this really Dian Wei, and not a foodie? Not long after, Zhao Chong sent a group of people to the city gate. Zhao Chong stopped his steps and cupped his hands and said: "I still have military duties in my humble position, so it is inconvenient to send them far away. Mr. Han, please go slowly." "Thank you, Zhao. If Sima has something to do, just go and do it, don't pay attention to me and other idle people." Han Fei nodded. Han Fei felt a little embarrassed for giving him such a big gift. Naturally, he had to be as polite as possible. Zhao Chong was a little flattered by the politeness. The two of them said goodbye, and Han Fei was about to take a step back to his barracks. Suddenly, Dian Wei beside him shouted in shock: "Lord, be careful! Get out of the way!" A thunderous sound unexpectedly rang in his ears, frightening Han Fei immediately. There was a big jump, and immediately after, my mind became tense instantly. Han Fei knew that Dian Wei would not yell something to be careful for no reason. Since he yelled like this, there was definitely something he needed to be careful about. But, what are you careful about? As soon as the thought came up, I suddenly felt the evil wind above my head. Suddenly, my eyesight went dark. I wanted to hide again, but it was too late. It¡¯s over! Han Fei felt cold in his heart and thought to himself. If he had known earlier, he would have brought a weapon. With the weapon in hand, even if he couldn't dodge, he could block it At this moment, a strong force suddenly came from beside him. Han Fei almost doubted whether he was being attacked. The train hit me! Then, the scenery in front of him changed rapidly, and then "Plop!" He fell hard to the ground, and he hit the city wall, and then stopped. The collision made Han Fei dizzy. Incessantly. However, Han Fei no longer cared about this. He jumped up again and shouted dizzily: "Dian Wei!" The person standing on the side where he was hit was Dian Wei. In other words, at the critical moment, it was Dian Wei who knocked him away and saved his life! However, although he was fine, Dianwei But when he saw what was in front of him clearly, he couldn't help but just stayed blank. In front of him, Dian Wei stood majestically, his two iron halberds thrown aside at some point. He held up a thick flagpole in the sky with his hands. Han Fei had seen a lot of them in the army in the past few days, and he recognized them at a glance. This is the flagpole of the Yamen flag. The Yamen flag in the army is so long and big that no one can lift it. But now, the flagpole has fallen down, carrying a huge force, and its weight is more than twice as much as usual? With his own strength, Dian Wei was able to hold it up as steady as a mountain! At one end of the Yamen flag, what is fluttering is Chen Liujun's military flag. On it, the big "Zhang" character is particularly distinctive; while at the other end, a strong man wearing Chen Liujun's style is carrying aHolding a big ax, he stared at Dian Wei, who was like a god, with his mouth open. "How dare you, thief! If you dare to harm my lord, you must die!" Suddenly, there was a thunderous tiger roar. Looking at Dian Wei again, veins popped up on his forehead. He grabbed the flagpole with both hands and exerted a thousand catties of strength. The long and large Yamen Flag flagpole was actually waved, and with everyone stunned, it hit the head of the strong man standing there with a roar of wind. It wasn¡¯t until the shadow of the flagpole came into his eyes that the strong man regained consciousness. A look of fear suddenly appeared on his face, and he hurriedly moved towards the flagpole with his axe, but it was too late! "No!" Seeing the flagpole getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, the strong man's eyes tightened and he cried out. "Dian Wei, spare his life!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 60: Behind the Murderer (Part 1) "Dian Wei, please spare his life!" Han Fei shouted quickly when he saw this. The flagpole fell, was it an accident? Han Fei is not that easy to fool. The strong man is holding a big ax. It is obvious that he chopped down the flagpole. As for the purpose, haha, it is obvious that he is to kill Han Fei! ?? Han Fei doesn¡¯t think this is just a coincidence. Not to mention how hard your head is, so under the thick flagpole, you will still leave your life. If Dian Wei hadn't knocked him away at the critical moment, then at this moment, he, Han Fei, would have been on the road to hell! "If it weren't for Dian Wei's fierceness, he had just acquired this loyal and brave general, and Yin and Yang would have been separated in the blink of an eye. He was assassinated in a daze. Of course, Han Fei didn't want to let the murderer die in such an unexplained way. He wanted to keep the murderer alive. He wanted to use all the torture he knew and knew who it was and who wanted him. Han Fei's life. "You can only commit a thief for a thousand days, but there is no way to guard against a thief for a thousand days. He doesn't want to live on guard against assassinations day and night." As for the fact that the murderer was wearing Chen Liujun¡¯s military uniform, Han Fei didn¡¯t think it was that simple. Zhang Miao and himself had no grudges, so he would let someone assassinate him? That¡¯s nonsense! Putting aside the existing friendship, no matter how stupid Zhang Miao is, he would not be stupid enough to let the assassin still wear his original military uniform. In other words, this murderer is not Zhang Miao's subordinate at all! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Only by leaving the murderer alive can we know who wants to kill him! It's a pity As soon as Han Fei's shout fell, the flagpole had already come into close contact with the murderer's head. Under Dianwei's terrifying power, the murderer's head was like an exploding watermelon that hit the stone. Like an egg, it was smashed to pieces immediately, red and white, splashing in all directions. Not far away, several soldiers guarding the city gate were splashed all over their heads and faces. As time went on, the sound of vomiting could not be heard. Throwing away the flagpole in his hand, Dian Wei grabbed his hair naively and lowered his head, "Lord, um, I didn't stop" Han Fei shook his head. At the same time as he yelled, he already knew that the murderer's life would probably not be saved. Dian Wei's blow was also made in anger and he tried his best. How could he stop in such a hurry just because of his words? Although Dian Wei is fierce and brave, he is only a human being and not a god. Turning around to look at Zhao Chong, who was frightened by what he saw, Han Fei's eyes were filled with questions. Seeing Han Fei looking over, Zhao Chong was immediately excited. Although Han Fei didn't say anything, how could he not feel Han Fei's anger? He glanced at the thick and long flagpole with lingering fear, and couldn't help but tremble: If Han Fei really died in Chenliu City, then Zhao Chong can imagine how Han Fu will become after losing his only son. crazy. Han Fu is not terrible. The most terrifying thing is that he is the state pastor of a state. He has one state and one soldier in his hands, and Chen Liu is just a county in the end. He does not have a good general or a wide range of generals. If it really happens, Conflict, then Zhao Chong didn't dare to think about it anymore. He steeled himself and came to Han Fei. He bit the bullet and asked, "Mr. Han, are you okay?" "What do you think?" Han Fei rolled his eyes at Zhao Chong and looked unhappy. Although he knew that more than 90% of the assassination had nothing to do with Zhang Miao, it did not mean that Han Fei had no resentment towards Zhang Miao. This is where? This is your territory, Zhang Miao! No matter what, Zhang Miao has an unshirkable responsibility for the assassination on Zhang Miao's territory. Zhao Chong didn't know what Han Fei was thinking. Hearing the sound, his face turned pale and he explained eagerly: "Master Han, thisthat murderer is definitely not from our army. Our eunuch has a close relationship with Han Zhou Mu. How canhow can you do something harmful to the young master? Thisthis, this must be someone who wants to frame and instigatethe relationship between Jizhou and Chen Liu. Young Master, I hope you will see clearly. Don't take it lightly. You fell into a scheme!¡± The cold wind was as cold as bones, but Zhao Chong was so anxious that he was sweating all over his forehead and didn¡¯t even bother to wipe it off. He kept apologizing and apologizing, and finally Ji De knelt down and kowtowed. After thinking about it, he didn't have much wisdom. At this time, when he was seriously shrinking, he only thought that someone might be blaming Chen Liu, and he couldn't think of much more. "Zhao Sima, you get up." Han Fei was angry and helpless. If he really spread his anger on Chen Liu and Zhang Miao, he knew that the person behind the assassination must be obviously happy to see it. As far as I am concerned, it is more painful for relatives and pleasure for enemies. However, this does not mean that he does not say something. "Uncle Zhang has always treated me well. If this is Uncle Zhang's instigation, I, Han Fei, will be the firstI don¡¯t believe it. But" After listening to Han Fei's previous words, Zhao Chong breathed a sigh of relief, but the "but" that followed immediately made his heart rise again. He only heard Han Fei say: "But, this Chen Liu's Military discipline is indeed loose. The assassins sneaked in, but you guys didn't know anything about it. Especially them, so close, they found out that the people next to them were not the same. Isn't this a bit unreasonable? " As he said that, Han Fei pointed at the few defenders who were still vomiting. If the assassins were not wearing Chen Liujun's military uniforms, they would not be able to touch the Yamen flag, but they were wearing the same uniforms. Although the soldiers were wearing military uniforms, they didn't realize that this was not Tongze, their comrade who had been together day and night. This was a bit unreasonable. If Dong Zhuo took advantage of this loophole, then Han Fei felt horrified when he thought about it. It can be seen that these are a few new soldiers, and they are still fresh soldiers. Han Fei really doesn't know what to say to Chen Liujun for using new soldiers to guard such an important city gate? Is it dereliction of duty? Or is it ignorance? Zhao Chong blushed, and at the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief when he realized that Han Fei did not think that the assassin was sent by Chen Liu. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the unsightly soldiers again. He blushed even more and said in embarrassment: "Young master has taught you a lesson well. I will replace you with a veteran in this humble position" Han Fei couldn't help but roll his eyes and was so angry. If you change now, what should have happened has already happened. This What's the point? Just trying to make up for it? This Zhao Chong is really good! Forget it Han Fei shook his head and didn't bother to hold anyone responsible. The murderer frowned slightly and asked: "Zhao Sima, have you ever seen this person? " Zhao Chong didn't even think about it. He shook his head like a rattle and said, "I've never seen it before. It's not that I'm talking big because of my humble position. I know all the sergeants and veterans in the army. Even the new recruits are selected from their humble positions to enter the army. Even if they can't be called by their names, at least they have a good appearance. But this person has no impression of his humble position, and he will never be a member of our army. "PS: My son's illness has become more serious. Kuangqin stayed in the hospital for more than a day. Today I finally got good news. My son is fine Phew, I can write with confidence now." Volume 1: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 61: Behind the Murderer (Part 2) Who is the one? Han Fei remained silent. Zhao Chong just didn't explain anything. He also knew that it wasn't someone from Chen Liufang who did it. Was it Yuan Shu? The person who hates him the most now is Yuan Shu. It is him, and Han Fei is the least surprised. But this does not mean that others will not have this motive. For example, Yuan Shao It seems that he and his surname Yuan are not in harmony! By the way, there is another Gongsun Zan! But now, the only person who could possibly figure out the murderer behind the scenes was beaten to death by Dian Wei, and all the clues were lost. I have a headache! "Lord." Han Fei was thinking when Dian Wei came up to him. Seeing Dian Wei's hesitant expression, Han Fei was stunned. He thought Dian Wei was trying to say something because he killed the murderer, so he quickly comforted him and said, "Dian Wei, I can't blame you. If you hadn't risked your life to save me, , I'm afraid it's too late Oh, by the way, you didn't feel anything strange, right?" Han Fei's scalp felt numb just thinking about it, let alone Rudian Wei. If you catch it with both hands, even if you put it there, you may not be able to move it. If you really try to hold it with both hands it is no different from seeking death! Dian Wei waved his hand and said hehe: "I just feel a little numb, thank you for your concern, lord." At this time, Zhao Chong came closer again, looked at Dian Wei non-stop, and couldn't help but praise: "You are a true warrior!" " Zhao Sima, Dian Wei is now my subordinate," Han Fei said with a faint smile. Han Fei saw the eagerness in Zhao Chong's eyes, and his nerves immediately became tense. If Zhao Chong didn't know how powerful Dian Wei was before, Zhao Chong could freely give Dian Wei to him. Then, after seeing Dian Wei's bravery, he might not be so willing, right? Will this guy fall out of favor? Zhao Chong did regret it. ¡°If he knew that Dian Wei was so powerful No, even if he was only half as powerful as before, he would not be willing to give Dian Wei away! It was only attracted by the assassin to all the attention, and he was afraid that Han Fei had more thoughts. For a time, Zhao Pa didn't have that mood to care about Dian Wei. Looking at Dian Wei, his eyes were shining! However, when he saw Han Fei again, especially those eyes with a faint coldness, Zhao Chong quickly suppressed the unrealistic idea and said with a painful smile: "I seem to understand a little bit." Why did the young master fall in love with Dian Wei? " Zhao Chong's heart was full of bitterness, but he had no choice but to blame himself for not being able to recognize gold and jade. As for coming back Then you have to see who the other party is! "Xiao Cen Peng", the powerful Chen Liu, the son of Jizhou Mu Zhao Chong still knows how little he weighs. "If I hadn't been full, I wouldn't have been able to withstand this broken pole." Dian Wei scratched the top of his head and said with a naive smile. With one word, Zhao Chong¡¯s old face turned even redder. "After you go back, let the military doctor check you out to avoid any hidden dangers." Han Fei said with concern. "Thank you for your concern, my lord." Dian Wei had instincts like a wild beast. Otherwise, he would not have been able to knock Han Fei away and hold down the flagpole in an unexpected situation. He could naturally feel Han Fei's kindness to him. His big head kept clicking. He paused and said, "Well, my lord, I have something to say to you." "Oh, tell me." Han Fei said with a smile. It was going to rain and my mother was getting married. Han Fei had adjusted his mood at this moment. Although I am still worried about the assassinations that may continue in the future, I still have to live my life. The worst is to be careful. With Dian Wei's loyalty and bravery, coupled with his own martial arts skills, if he pays attention, there shouldn't be much of a problem. "Then I'll tell you," Dian Wei pointed at the assassin who was killed by him and said, "This guy shouted one word at the end. That accent sounds very familiar to me." "Oh?" Han Fei said. Hearing this, his eyes immediately lit up, and he asked with great interest: "Can you be sure, where is the accent?" Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a bright future! At this time, Han Fei also remembered that the assassin did shout the word "no" before he died. If Dian Wei hadn't mentioned it, Han Fei wouldn't have noticed. Now that I think about it, that person's accent is really not that of Gunzhou. As for whether the assassin did it intentionally Han Fei didn't think that the assassin would think about changing his accent now that he was in that situation - in this era, there was no professional training in this area compared to his previous life. We can only say that what the assassin shouted was exactly his original accent! "It shouldn't be wrong,"?I have met people from Nanyang, and their accents are almost exactly the same as this guy's. "Dian Wei said. "You mean, this person is from Nanyang? "Han Fei raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice. "Is it really you? Yuan Shu!" Dian Wei nodded, his eyes full of affirmation. "So, it's Yuan Shu? It's no wonder that the young master offended him so badly before, so it's not surprising that he would send someone to assassinate the young master. " Zhao Chong suddenly said. "Yuan Shu is not the governor of Nanyang. If the assassin has the accent of Nanyang, then it is very likely that he was sent by Yuan Shu. In addition to the grievances between Yuan Shu and Han Fei, it is certain. But Han Fei sighed, "The murderer is dead, what can I do? No way! " " If the murderer is not dead, he still has the confidence to force everything out, but the murderer is dead, and there is no evidence for everything. It is obvious that Yuan Shu's actions cannot be realized based on Dian Wei's words alone. " Han Fei can only hold back this tone. Yuan Shu! Let's ride on the donkey and read the songbook. Let's see! Han Fei thought, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Zhao Chong, who was standing on the side, felt that the air seemed to be getting colder and he couldn't help but tighten. Armor, muttering in his mouth: "This damn weather" ************************************ ********************************* Where there are many people, news spreads fastest. Before returning to his own military camp, the news of his assassination had spread throughout the entire coalition. As soon as Han Fei returned to his tent, before he could sit down, Han Fei raised the tent curtain and ran in hurriedly. He was already big and panting, but he couldn't wait to calm down his breathing and asked immediately: "Fei'er, are you okay? " Before the words could even be finished, Jushou, Guo Jia, Zhang He, Qu Yi and others got into the tent one after another. For a moment, the tent, which was originally very spacious, seemed a lot more crowded. The only woman, Ou Die'er, Seeing so many important people for the first time, he didn't know where to put his hands and feet. Looking at the cheap dad with a hot forehead, Han Fei felt warm in his heart and pretended to be relaxed: "Father, look at the child. Looks like something's wrong? "After saying that, he looked at the people who cared about him one by one and nodded. "Young Master, do you know who instigated this? "Qu Yi asked angrily. "Yuan Shu! "Han Fei said coldly in a calm voice. "Humph, I guess it's that guy! If you dare to touch the young master, I will lead the troops to defeat his camp and seek an explanation for the young master! ¡± PS: Please recommend~~Please support~~ Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 62: The Importance of Intelligence Qu Yi also had a hot temper. When he heard that Yuan Shu had ordered Han Fei to be assassinated, he immediately jumped up. Without asking Han Fu for instructions, An Jian wanted to break out of the tent and raise troops to cause trouble for Yuan Shu. To Han Fei, Qu Yi was very grateful and knew that without Han Fei, he would not have the Zhonglang General he has today. Xu You said something right. Qu Yi was born in Liangzhou and had been dealing with the Qiang people for a long time. He was also infected with the habits of the Qiang people. Among them, he had this frank side. The grudges are clear. "General Qu, stop here!" Han Fu saw him and quickly stopped Qu Yi. Qu Yi¡¯s face showed impatience. He didn¡¯t understand why Han Fu was still asking him to stop him in this situation. However, Han Fu was his lord after all. At that moment, he had no choice but to suppress the boiling murderous intention in his heart, raised his hands and asked: "My lord, I don't know why I call you righteousness?" Han Fu's face showed a struggle, and he hesitated for a long time. Cai Dao said: "Fei'er was assassinated and General Qu was furious. How can I, Han Fu, swallow it? But now, the heroes are attacking Dong Zhuo out of righteousness. If righteousness is lost due to personal grudges, how will the people of the world look at me, Han Fu? Of course? "Yes, this doesn't mean that I have taken this breath, but it just means that it is not appropriate to use weapons So, I will go to Yuan Shu personally and ask him for an explanation." In the end, Han Fu still remembered that he was Yuan. If an old official of the sect could avoid meeting Yuan's swordsmen, he still thought it would be better not to meet him, even if Han Fei was assassinated. But, after all, he was unscathed, right? After hearing this, Han Fei couldn't help but rolled his eyes: Cheap daddy, you are really soft! "My lord, I know that you are loyal and loyal, but Yuan Shu, the thief, doesn't think so. Now, that thief has bullied us. It's already like this. If my lord continues to tolerate it, who else will take my lord seriously in the future?" ?" Qu Yi kept stamping his feet, with disappointment in Han Fu's cowardice in his eyes. It would be great if the young master were the shepherd of Jizhou! Thinking in his mind, Qu Yi turned to look at Han Fei. Han Fu could bear it, but the young master didn't look like one who could swallow his anger! Seeing Qu Yi looking over, Han Fei smiled lightly and shook his head, saying: "General Qu, what you have done is wrong. The general is doing this, and it is not because of Minggan. However, the evidence in our hands is not sufficient, so we rashly sent out troops." , It will only lead to someone being accused" "As he said, Han Fei briefly told the story, and then said: "In the final analysis, this is just Dian Wei's one-sided words, making a fuss based on one person's accent, haha" "Is this the end of it?" Qu Yi frowned and sat back angrily. He also knew that Han Fei was telling the truth and sent troops rashly without any evidence. It was totally unreasonable. The result will only be worse. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t swallow this breath! "How is it possible?" Qu Yi thought well. Han Fei was not the kind of person who would not fight back after suffering a loss, but seeing him sneer again and again, he snorted: "I can't get away with this, Yuan Shu, how dare you attack me?" , Even if I don¡¯t die, he won¡¯t have a chance to live a good life! Dian Wei, do you know some knights?¡± ¡°My Lord, you have found the right person. I loved to make friends with heroes in the land of Gunzhou. You Xia, I have already met him several times, and I have some feelings for him," Dian Wei said. "In that case, you" Han Fei asked Dian Wei to come over and whisper a few words in his ear. Dian Wei's eyes became brighter and brighter as he listened. Finally, he sneered and said: "Don't worry, my lord, this matter is all on me, Lao Dian. It will definitely not kill Yuan Shu, but also make him uneasy!" Han Fei nodded, okay. He said, "You can do the work, I can rest assured." Qu Yi couldn't help but wonder: "Young Master, what can you do, why don't you share it with us, and make us excited." "Don't let the secrets be revealed, General Qu, you Just watch the show." Han Fei pretended to have a profound smile. Qu Yi shook his head and said dullly: "Mr. Heju is just average, the young master is so straightforward." "Haha" With one sentence, everyone laughed. Amid laughter, Zhang He stepped forward and came to Dian Wei. After bowing, he said, "Thank you, brother Dian, for saving my lord in a critical moment. Otherwise, He would have been blamed for his death." Turning around, he knelt down to Han Fei again. He stepped down and said: "My lord, as a personal soldier of the lord, He is not around at the critical moment. This is really wrong. I dare not ask for forgiveness and ask the lord to punish He for dereliction of duty!" When Han Fei was assassinated, he was most embarrassed and blamed himself. It was Zhang He. As the leader of Han Fei's soldiers, he couldn't guarantee the safety of his master. Even if Han Fei didn't tell him, Zhang He couldn't forgive himself. Fortunately, Han Fei was fine. Otherwise, Zhang He would have had no choice but to die to apologize. For a moment, the atmosphere in the tent became heavy. In their hearts, these people were quite critical of Zhang He for not doing what he should do at the critical moment. However, at this time, Zhang He stood up and did not say anything.There was no intention of escaping at all, and he did not shirk any responsibility. Such behavior made everyone agree with Zhang He. "Junyi, what are you doing?" Han Fei hurriedly pulled Zhang He up and said comfortingly: "I went to Chenliu, it was just a temporary move. Junyi, you are not a god, can you handle everything? I am not responsible for this matter. You, I'm alone. Don't take it seriously." Zhang He just turned around and stood behind Han Fei, his expression full of determination. From now on, I, Zhang He, will never leave my lord's side again! *************************************************** ******************* "My lord, are you looking for a ranger to assassinate Yuan Shu?" Guo Jia asked after everyone dispersed. Different from Jushu and Qu Yi, the master they worshiped was Han Fu, not Han Fei. Different from Zhang He, Zhang He was originally under Han Fu and had military status. Guo Jia and Dian Wei, It is Han Fei who is the master, and both of them are now white, worthy of the name Han Fei's subordinates. At this moment, only Guo Jia and Han Fei were left in the tent, while Dian Wei was guarding outside the tent, never leaving. "I knew I couldn't hide it from you." Han Fei smiled. Guo Jia shook his head and said, "My lord is too straightforward. If Jia can't guess anymore, he won't be able to stay under my lord's account." Han Fei smiled. Of course he knew his so-called plan. There was no way he could hide it from the existence of Guo Jia and Jushu. Even Han Fu should have realized what he was going to do. However, Han Fu didn't say anything, and obviously supported Han Fei's actions. Literati value face, Han Fei still knows this. Then, Han Fei's smile softened, he looked at Guo Jia, and said in a deep voice: "Fengxiao, what can you see from today's events? For example, our shortcomings?" "Shortcomings?" ?" When it came to business, the smile disappeared from Guo Jia's face, and he frowned slightly, saying: "Although the lord's men are not many, they are equipped with all kinds of weapons and skills. If you really want to say that this is not enough" Suddenly, Guo Jia's eyes lit up and he asked, "Could it be that the lord is referring to the intelligence aspect?" Han Fei nodded and said, "That's right. Now under my command, you have Fengxiao in literature, Dianwei and Junyi in military affairs. Although Sparrow It's small, but it has all the internal organs. If there is a thorough intelligence system, then no matter what happens, I believe it will not be difficult. Therefore, I want you to be responsible for the search for this information. " "But, Kashou. There is no one on earth." Guo Jia smiled bitterly, paralyzed, and shrugged ruthlessly, saying: "It's hard for a good woman to make a meal without rice, so my lord, it's better not to embarrass Jia." "Haha, Dian Wei knows a lot of heroes. Scholar." Han Fei smiled. Guo Jiagang¡¯s body that had collapsed suddenly straightened up, and his eyes suddenly brightened Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 63: Angry Yuan Shu "Damn it, didn't you say it was foolproof? Is this what you told me was foolproof?" In the allied left army camp, in the extremely luxurious military tent in the center, Yuan Shu slapped the table in front of him hard. , a gold-inlaid jade bowl suddenly jumped up, and the amber honey filled inside splashed out, scattering everywhere. The jumping gold-inlaid jade bowl drew an arc in mid-air, and fell When it reached the ground next to it, it fell to pieces. Yuan Shu¡¯s face became even darker. He likes to drink honey water, as everyone who knows him knows, and this gold-inlaid jade bowl is also his favorite. It was given to him by the Emperor Ling when he was in power. He usually has a lot of treasures, but he didn't expect that he would die like this. "Yes. The sound of the broken jade bowl frightened Yang Hong who was standing below. As Yuan Shu's long history and a person around him, of course he knew how much his master treasured this jade bowl. He couldn't stop complaining in his heart. Bracing his scalp, he muttered: "My subordinates I didn't know that there was such a brave person beside Han Fei" Han Fei guessed well. The mastermind behind the assassination was none other than Yuan Shu. Three generals were killed in one fell swoop (for Chen Lan's death, Yuan Shu naturally blamed Han Fei), and more than a thousand troops were lost. What's even more depressing is that he lost the boss's face. How could the pampered Yuan Shu swallow such a sigh of relief? He wanted to eat Han Fei's flesh and drink Han Fei's blood. As long as Han Fei was still alive, he couldn't swallow this! However, if you want to take revenge on Han Fei, you have nowhere to start. At least, it was obvious that Yuan Shu didn't dare to. Han Fu, who controlled the lifeblood of the coalition army, was not easy to mess with. Even though the old guy respected the Yuan family very much, he really wanted to kill his precious son Rabbit Even if you are anxious, you are still flying like an eagle! He had no choice but to find Yang Hong, whom he trusted most, to help him come up with ideas. At that time, Yang Hong thought that Han Fei often visited Chenliucheng, and followed Zhang Liang's example of sending stones to the Qin Shihuang Emperor, and made a plan to hit Han Fei with the Yamen flag. The assassin is a member of Yang Hong's distant clan. He is very powerful and nicknamed Yang Erhu. He has been following Yang Hong and acting as a personal soldier. After Yang Hong saw it, this plan was absolutely foolproof. After all, the Yamen flagpole was thick and long, and no one could move it. As long as it didn't miss the mark, Han Fei would not be spared. For this reason, Yang Hong also asked Yang Erhu to practice many times until he was nearly 100% sure, and then he took action. Who would have thought that Dian Wei would appear on the way and his foolproof action would be aborted. Yuan Shu also knew that he could not blame Yang Hong for this. He could only say that Han Feifu was lucky and had someone to help him at the critical moment. At that moment, he sat back depressedly, his eyes fell on the jade pieces on the floor, and he couldn't help but feel a burst of pain in his body. He asked half-heartedly: "Do you know who the person who saved Han Fei was?" "My subordinate has already Someone checked and found out that this man's surname was Dian Wei. He was originally a ranger from Chenliu, and he could wield an eighty-pound iron halberd. He was angry with fellow villagers and killed officials who returned home and fled. Later, Zhang Miao Recruiting troops in Chenliu, he became a soldier in Chenliu's army and was under the control of Sima Zhao Chong, but somehow he ended up under Han Fei's account." Yang Hong replied quickly. "Such a brave man could only serve as a soldier. Zhang Miao is useless! If he were under my command" Yuan Shu snorted, but couldn't continue in the middle of his sentence. In the end, he just said angrily: " Unexpectedly, Han Fei got the advantage Why did Han Fei take advantage of everything? Ah, tell me, what kind of virtue and ability does Han Fei have?" At the end of the sentence, Yuan Shu's tone was full of resentment. "Obviously, Yuan Shu was also envious of Dian Wei's bravery. He couldn't figure out why all the capable people went to a man like Han Fei instead of him, a being of four generations and three lords? Although Han Fei is now famous, this does not hinder Yuan Shu's sense of superiority. In his view, he is the fourth generation and the third god, a being with great fame, and Han Fei just got lucky and killed Hua Hua by luck. Xiong was lucky enough to be worshiped by Kang Chenggong. He was just a lucky boy. In terms of confidence, how could he be as good as Yuan Shu? "How can the master's reputation be beyond the reach of Han Fei? Dian Wei did not vote for the master but for Han Fei. It can only be said that he is short-sighted. Why should the master feel sorry for others?" Yang Hong patted him in a timely manner. A typical example of Yuan Shu's flattery is to say that grapes are sour when he can't eat them. Yuan Shu just liked hearing this. Hearing this, Yuan Shu narrowed his eyes, his face full of contentment. After feeling proud for a long time, I suddenly remembered something, my face changed, and I said anxiously: "By the way, Yang Erhu failed, we are not exposed, right?" "Don't worry, my lord," Yang Hong smiled slightly, but, how do you think, His smile was full of bitterness. "Er Hu failed in his action and was killed by Dian Wei. Even his head was beaten to pieces, and he?There is no way to prove it. " "That's good" Yuan Shu felt relieved now. He was afraid that the matter would be exposed and Han Fu would come to the door. By then, Yuan Shu would no longer be a human being, both inside and outside. The most terrifying thing was, Whether he can return to Nanyang alive is a matter of debate! He looked at Yang Hong again and said warmly: "Yang Erhu lost his life because of me. Well let's give his family a hundred gold. He Don¡¯t you have a son? Let me go to the army and do an errand under you. " Yuan Shu obviously noticed Yang Hong's physical pain, and he also knew that the Yang family was not prosperous, and even less promising. Although Yang Erhu was a distant branch, he was very powerful and could be regarded as the leader of the Yang family. , Yang Hong is naturally in pain when he dies like this. Yuan Shu still understands the way to govern. "Thank you, Lord!" My lord's kindness has been so great that it is hard to repay him even if he has suffered a great loss! " Yang Hong was overjoyed when he heard this. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and praised him endlessly. "Get up, as long as you serve me wholeheartedly, your future will not be short-changed. "Yuan Shu touched his beard and said quietly. "Yes! Yang Hong stood up, hesitated, and then said: "My lord, we failed to kill Han Fei this time. My subordinates suggest that we should not move again." " "Oh, why is this? "Yuan Shu was thinking about how to deal with Han Fei next. Hearing what Yang Hong said, he couldn't help being stunned. "My lord, this failure is just a warning. Han Fei has no evidence in hand to prove that it was the lord. , but there will inevitably be speculations. After all, the only one who has a grudge against him is the Lord. "Yang Hong said. "This makes sense" Yuan Shu nodded after hearing this, and then said reluctantly: "Is this the case? " "Haha, that's not the case. " Yang Hong smiled slyly, leaned close to Yuan Shu's ear, and said in a low voice: "Hua Xiong is dead, and Dong Zhuo's army is expected to arrive in the near future. Why not do this, my lord" "Okay! Wonderful! Yuan Shu's eyes flashed with cold light, and he hummed: "Han Fei, little beast, let me see if you will die this time!" " At the same time, in another military tent, the same thing was discussed Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 64: Golden Threads and Dragon Scales Lightning Strike (Part 1) Good people don't live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. In his previous life, apart from being a little perverted, Han Fei could be considered a good man in every aspect. As for being perverted what man is not perverted? Unless it¡¯s not a man! So, at a young age, he died. In this life, he aims to overthrow the entire Han Dynasty and establish his own empire. In this way, in the eyes of countless people, he, Han Fei, is undoubtedly a scourge, a complete scourge at least Now, most people named Yuan will think so. Well, in this case, I don¡¯t ask for a thousand years, I just want a good death, shouldn¡¯t it be too much? Han Fei thought so. If you think so, do it. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, if you encounter an assassination, you have to squint for a few days to adjust. Although it may not be that you are bitten by a snake once and fear the well rope for ten years, you still have to be frightened for a few days, but here Why can't I see it at all on the third son of the Han family? What you should do every day is still the same as always! For a time, words of admiration were pouring in, all of which expressed regret for Han Fei's "general style". Han Fei didn't know what other people thought, but now he "Fengxiao, how have you harvested these two days?" In the tent, Han Fei was drinking with Guo Jia. When the wine was full, Han Fei asked coldly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Han Fei remembered that historically, Cao Cao's intelligence system was in the hands of the man in front of him. It seemed that he was used to Han Fei's verbal jumps. Even though the topic changed very quickly, Guo Jia didn't feel uncomfortable at all. He leaned lazily on the table, half-drunk eyes blurred, and just held the wine bowl. He said very casually: "It can be considered a small improvement Having said this, I have to praise Dian Wei for his wide range of friends. In the past two days, he has found dozens of rangers, each with his own abilities, but , It¡¯s a little tricky.¡± Han Fei frowned slightly, ¡°Haha, is there anything in this world that can stump a prodigal like you?¡± Guo Jia laughed and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that tricky, it¡¯s just these. People are used to being undisciplined, and most of them refuse to obey discipline and are sent away. " "Having character is not a bad thing. It at least shows that they have the capital and character. If they are not like this, they are mediocre, and mediocre people are not. People will be jealous." Han Fei took a sip of wine from the bowl and said with a smile. "Of course Jia knows this." How could Guo Jia not know? He himself is a good proof. He sighed slightly and then said: "Actually, it's a pity for Jia. There are indeed talented people among them, but the intelligence is very important. If you don't obey the discipline, actually" "The legend of Xi Yizhi comes from a bitch, Guan Zhong was a traitor to Duke Huan, and they all used it to prosper. Xiao He and Cao Shen were only county officials in the end; Han Xin and Chen Ping had a reputation of being insulted, but they were only able to achieve good careers, and they were known as Wu Qi's corrupt officials. If a general kills his wife for self-confidence, he spends money to seek official positions, and his mother dies and never returns. However, in Wei, the people of Qin did not dare to go eastward, and in Chu, the three Jin Dynasties did not dare to seek south. , and regardless of the results of bravery, fighting in the face of the enemy, if the official is a father and a common official, the talent is different, or he is not worthy of being a general; if he bears an insulting name, behaves in a ridiculous manner, or is unkind and unfilial, but has the skills to govern the country and use military force, the king should know it and do not hesitate to do so. It¡¯s better to demote a talent!" Han Fei said something as something came to his mind. Initially, Guo Jia's eyes were still squinted. However, they opened wider and wider as Han Fei spoke. Until he heard Han Fei's last words, "Relegate talents according to any style", his body suddenly trembled and his waist straightened instantly. , his face did not look like a prodigal, and he said with a serious face: "My lord, please teach me! If my lord conquers the world, it will be a blessing to everyone in the world!" These words were spoken by Han Feicong. A paragraph was plagiarized from "Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Although Shan knew that no one would expose him, Shan still couldn't help but blush for a while. He coughed dryly to cover up his embarrassment and said with a smile: "I didn't mean to accuse Fengxiao, it's just, There is no foundation at the moment. Apart from a few of you, I have no one I can use. These people are naughty and not suitable for false information, but they may not be unsuitable for other things I mean, if they are really talented and learned, then they are not suitable. If you think highly of me, Han Fei, you can stay for the time being. Even if you are a robber and a thief, you may not be able to use it. " Han Fei's requirements are not high. As long as you have a skill, then I will take it!" "That's okay, it's just" Guo Jia naturally understood what Han Fei meant, and he fully supported Han Fei's decision. After hesitating for a moment, Guo Jiada said: "It's just that my lord has neither an official position nor a title, so it's difficult to set up an intelligence system. If I say anything else, I'm afraid I won't be able to afford it in terms of money and food." "Guo JiaHan Fei is also aware of Han Fei's concerns and has already considered them. "With the wealth of Jizhou, I can afford to support thousands of people on my father's head. When I get the state, everything will no longer be a problem." "Now that my lord is gone. With determination, Jiading will not disappoint the lord." Thinking of Jizhou's wealth and Han Fu's doting on Han Fei, Guo Jia laughed to himself and secretly sighed that he had thought too much. "I have only four requirements. First, enterprising people cannot be dismissed because they are short-sighted; second, those who have the skills to govern the country and use military force must use their strengths. Of course, this is just empty talk before the merger of the states, but It is necessary to win over talents in this field in advance so as not to be in a hurry; thirdly, try to use people who were once your enemies but can win over; fourthly, pay attention to the talents who have not yet emerged. In this regard, it depends on you. Okay, you have lived in Yingchuan for a long time and have countless talents, so you should try your best to get a few more for me!" Han Fei said with a smile. He will not forget the romantic figures in Yingchuan during the Three Kingdoms period, Xun You, Xun Yu, Chen Qun, Xu Shu there are countless people. What is even more rare is that these people have not really chosen their masters to serve, which means that, He, Han Fei, had a chance. And Guo Jia should be very familiar with these people. If he really wants to attract some people for him not too many, just one or two, for Han Fei now, it is already a huge advantage. Guo Jia took a deep look at Han Fei and couldn't help but compare him with Yuan Shao. In comparison, if Yuan Shao hired people based on their names, then Han Fei undoubtedly hired people based on their talents! Of course, it remains to be seen whether Han Fei can do it, but Guo Jia doesn't care much. Through these days of contact, he can see that Han Fei is a master who can listen to Cambodia's words. Guo Jia believes in his own eyes, his own judgment, and his own choices. "Lord, don't worry!" Guo Jia said with great certainty. At the end, he changed his tone and said with a smile: "That's it, but it's really exhausting Jia. I wonder what compensation my lord has?" In one sentence, he described the prodigal son of the past. , suddenly clear. "You prodigal son" Han Fei rolled his eyes and couldn't help but laugh and scold him. He has to ask for benefits from his master when doing things. In the Three Kingdoms of Han Dynasty, this man in front of him must be the only one! Seeing Guo Jia's attitude of giving up without giving any benefits, Han Fei said, although he knew it was Guo Jia's joke, "A great talent, a five-level 'assassin', are you satisfied now?" "Ten altars!" "Guo Jia's eyes lit up immediately. Since the last time he drank the wine "Assassin", Guo Jia was obsessed with it and pestered Han Fei all day long. In the end, Han Fei couldn't be pestered anymore. Two days ago, he sent two shield guards back to Yingchuan's hometown to get wine. Han Fei¡¯s reward for being an ¡°assassin¡± is, in Guo Jia¡¯s opinion, more than a little bit better than the gold and silver official title! "Six altars." Han Fei rolled his eyes and couldn't help but thought to himself: If I really want to give this much back to ten altars, if I recruit three or five great talents, then I won't become Yang Bailao? When he thought that in the future Guo Jia, like Huang Shiren, would come to his door every day to ask for wine, Han Fei couldn't help but get excited and hurriedly drove this thought out of his mind. "Nine altars!" Guo Jia persisted. "Seven jars at most!" Han Fei gritted his teeth. He risked his life for the sake of great talent. The worst case scenario was that he would lose the wine to Guo Jia. When the time comes, he would drink with him! You are his lord after all, why are you afraid that he will drive you out? "Eight altars!" "No, up to seven altars!" "Eight altars!" The two guys started haggling like traders in the market. They didn't even notice when Zhang He came in. Looking at the two people who were arguing with each other, Zhang He still couldn't laugh or cry for a while, even though he had seen this scene many times. He opened his mouth, but he didn't know whether he should interrupt or not. "There are seven altars, and the lord is not allowed to go back on his word." In the end, Guo Jia took a step back. "A manly man, spitting foam and nailing each other, come here, high-five!" Han Fei let out a sigh of relief. Originally, he didn't care about the volume of one jar. The reason why he insisted on holding on to seven jars was that he only had two left. If the "assassins" of the Eighteen Altars insist on the Seven Altars, they can recruit four great talents. If they are the Eight Altars, they can only recruit three. He may not care about the presence or absence of fine wine, but the number of talents is related to his great cause. It would be good to have one more person! "Bah!" "Bah!" "Bah!" Three high-fives, the vows were made, and the two sat back down happily, with their own little plans in mind. "Uh, Jun Yi, when did you come in?" It was only at this moment that the two of them saw Zhang He standing there, opening his mouth but not speaking. Thinking of the image of the two of them just now, these two people are not ordinary-skinned. Thick?I couldn't help but feel a little feverish on my face. Fortunately, it wasn't the first time I was bumped into. Han Fei also had immunity and asked calmly. It looked like nothing had happened. Looking at Guo Jia again, he seemed to be dead, limp there, and even snoring! Zhang He suppressed his laughter, and with a serious face, he stepped forward and said, "Go back to my lord, He has just arrived." That means, I didn't see anything. Hearing this, Guo Jia, who had been pretending to be asleep just now, stopped pretending, got up, filled himself up with wine, and started drinking again. Although he knew that Zhang He was probably pretending to be confused, Han Fei couldn't care less. When he heard this, he immediately relaxed a lot and asked with a smile: "What's the matter?" Zhang He rarely came in to disturb Han Fei. , every time I come in, I always have something to report, and I think this time is no exception. Indeed! "Go back to the lord, Mr. Ou is back. He is waiting for the lord to summon him outside the tent. He said that he has something to offer to the lord." [bookid=2568144,bookname="Fairy Club"] Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 65: Golden Threads and Dragon Scales Lightning Strike (Part 2) "What is this?" Han Fei asked with a frown as he looked at the long, green and narrow box in front of him, which was about four feet long and covered in copper rust. If it weren¡¯t for the sound of the contents hitting the wall of the box when it was shaking, and the wrong weight, Han Fei would have almost thought that this was a solid existence, a long and narrow copper block made entirely of bronze! It's no wonder he thinks so. Except for one obvious bulge that surrounds the box body, there is no gap in the entire box body that can be used to attack. But faced with this only protrusion, Han Fei was at a loss as to what to do. Oh, there is also a Tai Chi Bagua pattern on the surface of the box. What Han Fei knows is that the Tai Chi Bagua pattern is not different from the disc shape of later generations, but a square divided into nine equal parts. In the middle, the eight trigrams are arranged around. "Does the young master know about the giant palace?" Old Man Ou asked without answering. When Han Fei heard this, his heart moved, "Could it be the Giant Sword?" Old Man Ou nodded. Han Fei pondered for a moment and said: "As far as I know, the Giant Sword is the proud work of Master Ou Yezi. The master made swords throughout his life, and eight of them have been handed down to the world, namely Long Yuan, the sword of integrity, and Long Yuan, the sword of majesty. The sword Tai'a, the sword of benevolence Zhanlu, the domineering sword Gongbu, the noble and unparalleled sword Chunjun, the evil-natured sword that defeats evil, the brave sword fish intestines, and the last one is the giant sword, which is a sharp sword, and It is the sharpest sword among the eight swords handed down by the master. " Han Fei doesn't know much about the sword made by Ou Yezi, and most of it comes from the records of later generations. Old Man Ou sighed with emotion, as if he was recalling the glory of his ancestors, "My ancestors made more than a hundred swords in their lifetime. The eight swords mentioned by the young master are only the eight swords that the ancestors were proud of. As the young master said, the giant sword can be cut with gold." Cutting jade, cutting iron like clay, no sword can match it in terms of sharpness. It is the proud work of the ancestors. " "Could it be that this box is the legendary giant sword?" Thinking of this possibility, Han Fei couldn't help but get excited. What a giant! Unexpectedly, with one impulse, he couldn't help but accept Guo Jia, an outstanding person, and get the legendary giant. Han Fei felt like he had been hit by a huge piece of pie. Unexpectedly, Old Man Ou shook his head and said with a wry smile: "The day the giant sword was completed, it was acquired by King Goujian of Yue. How could it get into the hands of the little old man?" Han Fei couldn't help but turn over. Rolling his eyes, he said to himself: Since it's not a giant bag, why are you carrying a giant bag when you have nothing to do? This made me very excited. Could it be that the contents of this box are related to the giant sword? Thinking of this, Han Fei asked: "What does the old man mean?" "In this box, is the work of the brother of the giant sword, Dragon Scale!" A fanatical brilliance flashed in Old Man Ou's dim eyes, and he mentioned The contents of the box made his lips tremble involuntarily. Indeed! Han Feiqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried to keep his voice as calm as possible. After thinking for a while, he asked puzzledly: "Old man, please forgive me for speaking frankly. Since the giant sword was made by King Gou Jian of Yue, and this brother How could the Dragon Scale Sword fall into the hands of an old man? Could it be that the King of Yue, Gou Jian, didn't know about the origin of this sword? " Han Feicai didn't believe that the two swords came out at the same time, and the King of Yue, Gou Jian, only took one of them. "No, both came out at the same time. King Gou Jian of Yue naturally knew that the reason why he took the giant sword and abandoned the dragon scale was because the dragon scale was not a sword, but a knife." Old Man Ou shook his head. "Knife?" Han Fei was stunned. "Yes, our ancestors made countless swords in their lifetime, but they only made one sword, which is the dragon scale in this box." Old Man Ou sighed, as if he was upset about the dragon scale in the box. "Since the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, martial arts have It is so popular that almost all men with status are equipped with swords. There are places specializing in sword learning and martial arts in various places. And a famous sword is undoubtedly a symbol of status. As for the sword" Old man Ou shook his head, "Even if It is as sharp as the dragon scales made by our ancestors. It is even better than the giant sword but not inferior to it. The king of Yue still looked down upon it and discarded it like a piece of shit. He only took the giant sword. Forget about the dragon scales, the dragon scales have not been passed down from generation to generation. After the ancestors passed away, the dragon scales were passed down to the ancestors of Xiao Lao'er. This has been the case for nineteen generations of the Ou family. Unfortunately, there is no longer a male alive. In order to keep the sword from being passed down, and as a great favor to the young master, the young man is willing to offer the dragon scales to the young master. I think that the young master¡¯s talent, virtue and martial arts will not let the sword become dusty. " Han Fei is a little bit. Understood. If you look at the current era, you will know something. Noble families, famous scholars, and people with status all choose to wear swords. And those who wear swords are almost always at the lowest level, usually low-level officers and generals. It can only be seen from the body that even fierce generals such as Dian Wei and Zhang Fei choose to wear swords rather than choose swords that are more powerful and can better display their combat effectiveness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Since ancient times, it has been known as "a gentleman is armed with weapons." Think about it, rough men like Dian Wei and Zhang Fei would not forget to use swords to show off themselves, let alone the majestic Yue King Gou Jian! I have been in this era for more than sixteen years, and I have seen countless people's collections, but I only see people who collect swords, but no one collects knives. This is evident. As for the so-called seven-star sword presented by Cao Cao haha, it is just a plot made up by Luo Guanzhong. When you think about it this way, it¡¯s not difficult to understand. Han Fei, on the other hand, liked knives in his previous life and had a special preference for knives. He had a replica "Tang Dao" in his collection, which he loved like a treasure. It was a sword instead of a sword, which suited him better. "Buthow can I open it?" He once again focused his attention on the rusty box, and frowned again. Although the sword was good, it still had to open the box? But this box made Han Fei feel like the monk's head - it couldn't be released! It¡¯s simplyno way to start! Do you need to use brute force to open it? But if the sword inside is damaged, the gain will outweigh the loss. "Don't worry, sir. This box can only be used skillfully. If it is opened by force, or the box body is destroyed by brute force, the mechanism inside will not only damage the sword, but also kill the person who opened the box. This is what our ancestors asked for in their later years. The trap set up by Mencius, the founder of the Meng family. As for the key to opening the box, the ancestors left a message. Just on the pattern on the box, my ancestors have studied it many times, but no one has found the slightest clue. There is no clue, so I can't do anything about it. How to open it, I can only rely on the young master." Old Man Ou smiled and said. Han Fei was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. Just now, he really wanted to use brute force to break open the box. The worst thing he could do was to be careful. If it didn't work, he tinkered with the hacksaw of later generations in advance, and he was worried about not being able to open a bronze A box? But after hearing what Old Man Ou said, he quickly dismissed the thought that had just arisen. Do you want to open this box and find the heirs of the Moh family? "The ancestors also said that whoever can open the box and take out the sword inside will be the destined owner of this dragon-scale sword." Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 66: Golden Threads and Dragon Scales Lightning Strike (Part 2) Are we going to Miannan Baishui to look for that old man Huang Chengyan? Han Fei¡¯s knowledge of the Three Kingdoms was limited to the civil servants and generals. If he really wanted to ask him who was good at these strange and obscene skills, in his impression, the only ones in his mind were Huang Chengyan and Huang Yueying, the father and daughter of the Huang family. There have always been legends that the so-called Zhuge Liannu, Wooden Ox and Flowing Horse and other legendary objects were invented by Huang Yueying, not Zhuge Kongming. Han Fei was still willing to believe this statement. "My lord, can I have a look?" Just when Han Fei was having a headache about how to open the knife box, Guo Jia stood up suddenly. Seeing everyone looking over, Guo Jia touched his nose, smiled sarcastically, and said: "Jia is also involved in Mohist knowledge, but he only knows a little bit about it." If you know a little bit about it, it's better than me. It¡¯s so strong that you don¡¯t know anything! Han Fei pushed the knife box to Guo Jia without even thinking about it. Guo Jia took it solemnly. Although he also liked swords but not knives, he could see that Han Fei was very fond of this dragon scale knife that he had never seen before. Even, I like it more than the Giant Sword! Guo Jia asked himself that he still had this kind of discernment. Although he didn't know why Han Fei liked knives but not swords, Han Fei didn't bother to ask. He himself was not a person who liked being restrained. He liked swords just because of him. Just physically weak. He stretched out his hand and touched the Tai Chi Bagua pattern bit by bit, as if he was looking for something. For a moment, everyone in the tent held their breath and watched Guo Jia's every move. "The organization, is it from the Mohist family? The talents are few and the learning is shallow. I can't tell much yet." Guo Jia looked at it for a long time, suddenly shook his head and sighed. Before Han Fei's expression dimmed, he changed his voice and said: "However, This pattern should be related to the "Book of Changes" My lord, let's take a look. The six directions of Xun, Li, Dui, Zhen, Kan and Gen are all consistent with the directions of the Eight Diagrams we know. Only this Qian There are differences between the directions of Kun and Kun. In people's understanding, Qian should be on top and Kun should be on the bottom, symbolizing heaven and earth, which is a natural image. However, in this pattern, Kun is on top and Qian is on the bottom, just as Jia expected. If it's correct, this pattern should correspond to the 'Kun Qian' hexagram in the hexagram. " "What Feng Xiao said makes sense, but this" Han Fei didn't know much about the so-called "Book of Changes". When I looked at the formation map of the Book of War, I had a little understanding. Guo Jia has the ability to arrange troops and formations, is proficient in various formation diagrams, and has studied the "Book of Changes" and Bagua. It is naturally not a strange thing. After what he said, Han Fei also discovered something was wrong. It's just a hexagram Could it be that Guo Jia can also tell fortunes? After pondering for a moment, Han Fei said in confusion: "But what does this mean?" ""The Book of Changes" says: Tai, earth and sky are Tai, the hexagram is the east wind coming, flowers blooming by themselves, everyone cheers, and drinks three cups. Play. It is thought that this line will bring good luck at the right time, and we will share the blessings, cheer and celebrate, and be happy As far as the hexagrams are concerned, Jia Zhi's guess is not wrong. It means that the Lord will get a precious sword, which is very happy. Something." Guo Jia said, the confidence in his eyes getting stronger. "In this case, how to explain it?" Han Fei doesn't care about the hexagrams or not. What he cares about is just how to open the knife box and take out the dragon scale of the sword inside. Guo Jia smiled unhurriedly and said slowly: "My lord, don't be impatient. Please wait and listen to what Jia has to say first. Jia believes that since the hexagram represents the east wind, the key to opening the box should also be in the east." In the Bagua, the one corresponding to the East should be Zhen, right here!" As he spoke, Guo Jia confidently stretched out his right hand, flicked his fingers on the "Zhen" icon on the pattern, and naturally, several pairs of eyes appeared. He fell under Guo Jia's extended finger and looked at it carefully for a moment. Eyes blinked. Blink again Finally, Old Man Ou, who could no longer hold his breath, let out a heavy breath, breaking the silence in the tent, and the light in everyone's eyes dimmed. no response! Guo Jia scratched his head in embarrassment and said depressingly: "How is it possible this shouldn't be possible!" Han Fei was stunned for a while, then suddenly stepped forward, like Guo Jia, pointed his finger at the place just now The position was pressed hard. Still no response! "Lord, it shouldn't be a matter of strength. Xu Shijia guessed wrong" Guo Jia laughed awkwardly. He could see Han Fei's actions clearly and knew that Han Fei thought he was not strong enough to press the button. , then I tried it myself. After all, Han Fei is a military commander and is much more powerful than him. As Guo Jiazheng was talking, he saw Han Fei's finger move down and press it next to the "shock" pattern. He heard a soft "click" sound in his ears. On the knife box, there was a piece of paper that was the same size as the ninth part of the pattern. The depression appeared for all to see. "This" Guo Jia was halfway through his words when he was stunned.   Han Fei let out a long breath, smiled slightly, and said: "Feng Xiao's inference is not bad, it is indeed in the east." It is in the east, but it is not the "shock" position, but the east of the "shock" position. When his eyes fell on the knife case again, Han Fei couldn't laugh anymore, and his brows wrinkled again. The knife case - still didn't respond! Isn¡¯t itstill wrong? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The eyes of a few people who just had a glimmer of brilliance suddenly dimmed again. Han Fei stared blankly at the pattern, helpless, sweat gradually appeared on the tip of his forehead and nose. At this moment, Han Fei complained to the great swordsmith, why did he make it so complicated? Isn¡¯t this just torturing people? Wait As if he thought of something, Han Fei suddenly moved his fingers again, pushing the "shock" pattern, and heard another soft "click" in his ears. Under the influence of Han Fei's power, the square representing the "shock" position slid to the depression where he had just pressed it. However, far away from the "shock" position, a place similar to the depression just appeared. it is as expected! Han Fei suddenly became excited. He moved his fingers together, and the blocks representing various directions were pushed by force, constantly changing their directions. Several people in the tent had almost forgotten to breathe at this moment, staring at Han Fei intently. every action. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but I heard Han Fei say ¡°Okay¡±. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the knife box. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the knife box¡ª¡ª did not respond! Han Fei sat down slumped. Just now, he remembered the puzzle he had played in his previous life, and felt that it was very consistent with the one on the knife box in front of him. After trying it, as expected, he successfully spelled out the original Tai Chi Bagua. pattern, I fully expected that the knife box would open, but I never thought At this time, Dian Wei scratched his big head and muttered in a low voice: "It's obviously nine squares, why do you have to talk about gossip and not gossip" Nine ? The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. After hearing Dian Wei's muttering, Han Fei's eyes lit up, he suddenly jumped up from his seat, and asked urgently: "Dian Wei, what did you just say?" He was startled and thought he had said something wrong, so he timidly said: "I said I said nine squares" "I understand!" Han Fei clapped his hands without waiting for Dian Wei to finish. After getting together, before a few people could react, their hands started working on the knife box again. Not long after, they heard a burst of mechanical sounds coming from inside the knife box. There was a soft "click" sound, and the box cover popped open. An extremely luxurious long knife appeared in front of several people! Jiugong, it is indeed Jiugong! Han Fei was so excited that he almost jumped up. "How did my lord come up with the idea?" Guo Jia asked with a strange look in his eyes. "The number is nine, and the Tai Chi Bagua is also nine. Just now Dianwei reminded me that there are nine squares, and when I saw that the pattern was square, I thought of the Nine Palaces. I tried it, and it was true!" The knife box opened, the dragon scales were in hand, and the tent There are people he can trust inside, and Han Fei is not afraid that it will grow wings and fly away. He relaxed for a while and explained with a smile. "Nine palaces? Could it be the nine palaces that Xu Yue said in "Shu Shu Ji Yi" that 'nine palaces are calculated, and the parameters of the five elements are like cycles'?" Guo Jia was confused. He really couldn't figure out what arithmetic has to do with it. Han Fei was stunned. At this moment, he remembered that the rise of Jiugong was not in the Han Dynasty, but in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties. Han Fei couldn't remember exactly when. At the moment, he had to explain: "Jiugong is the general The Tiangong is divided into nine parts by tic characters: Qiangong, Kangong, Gengong, Zhengong, Zhonggong, Xungong, Ligong, Kungong and Duigong, corresponding to nine numbers, one yin and one yang, which together form fifteen , is called Tao. Yang changes to nine of seven, and Yin changes to six of eight, which also combines with fifteen. Then the number of changes is like one, and Yang moves forward, changing to nine of seven, which is like the breath of Qi; When it retreats, it becomes six of eight, which is like the elimination of its Qi. Therefore, Taiyi takes its number to move through the nine palaces, four positive and four dimensions, all combined into fifteen, that is, two and four are shoulders, six and eight are feet, three on the left and seven on the right. , wearing nine shoes, five in the center. " Guo Jia seemed to be possessed by a demon. While listening, he dipped his hand in wine and scratched it on the table. He was still muttering something. He didn't know what he was muttering. How could Han Fei know that because of what he said today, the Nine Palaces and Bagua Formation is no longer Zhuge Liang¡¯s patent. "My lord, let's take a look at this sword first!" Dian Wei stared at the dragon scale of the sword in the box, his eyes faintly glowing, and shouted from the side. Hearing this, Zhang He also came up. "Okay!" Han Fei turned his head after hearing this, and did not see anything strange about Guo Jia. He took the Dragon Scale Knife out of the box and held it lightly. Looking at it briefly in my hand, I saw the upper and lower sides of the knife.It is all made of gold wire wrapped around dragon scales, with seven gemstones on each side, arranged like a big dipper, with a dragon head swallowing its mouth, a dragon tail pier, and a single outer handle, just like a living golden dragon. What a graceful and luxurious sword! If Chunjun is a noble and unparalleled sword, then this sword will be a noble and unparalleled sword. With this appearance, no sword can compare with it! Holding the handle of the knife, holding the scabbard, he pulled the knife out of the scabbard. Immediately, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in the tent. Both Han Fei and Dian Wei's eyes stung under the sudden strong light. , couldn't help but closed his eyes, and a chill suddenly rose in the tent. "What a sword! The sword comes out like lightning. I might as well call you Golden Thread Dragon Scale Lightning Strike!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 67: Running against Liu Guan and Zhang (Part 1) "Send troops to Hulao, vow to capture Dong Zhuo!" With one sentence from Yuan Shao, more than 300,000 coalition troops immediately entered into intense preparations. With his sword on his waist, Dian Wei patrolled outside Han Fei's tent with two shield guards. Although this was the center of the Jizhou Army camp and was said to be very safe, he still did not relax at all. I don¡¯t know what he was thinking, but seeing Han Fei wearing a sword, he also found one and hung it on his waist. Although Dian Wei is highly skilled in martial arts, he is very popular and has no airs. Instead, he gets along well with ordinary soldiers. Whether they are soldiers, other generals, or even civil servants, they all like him and have a good relationship with him. "Laodian" is called "Laodian", and some are called "Weige". After hearing this unique title, Han Fei burst out laughing on the spot. "Brother Wei!" A Jizhou soldier rushed over and knelt down on one knee to report: "Brother Wei, Dong Zhuo's army has arrived at Hulao Pass and is about to send troops. Lord Zhoumu asked the young general to go over and discuss it." In the military, they prefer to call Han Fei "Young General", while civilian officials call him "Young Master". Dian Wei smiled naively and kicked the soldier as a joke, "You guy, when you talk about business, you should call me uncle." Dian Wei was named uncle by Han Fu for saving Han Fei. The soldier scratched his head in embarrassment, but was not afraid. "Remember it, little one, and you won't make a mistake next time." Dian Wei grinned. Working under Han Fei was much better than working as a cadre in Chen Liujun. At least, Dianwei cherished these days of having enough to eat. After a few days, he gained a lot of weight. Turning around, he quickly walked towards Han Fei's camp. As he walked, he said: "Let's go, I will take you to see the lord." The scope of Dian Wei's inspection was only a fifty-meter radius centered on Han Fei's camp. , within a few steps, Dian Wei and the soldier arrived, nodded to the two shield guards guarding the tent door, and reported into the tent. After hearing Han Fei's voice, he pushed the tent door open. The two of them stepped inside. Han Fei's tent was originally very spacious, but since he became a disciple, various bamboo slips were delivered to the tent. The originally spacious tent suddenly seemed much smaller, without the couches he and Ou Die'er shared. , there are only three small tables set up, with a maximum of five people, and there is no room for a sixth person. At this moment, there are three people in the tent, Han Fei, Guo Jia, and Ou Die'er. They are drinking, and Ou Die'er is waiting on the side. Dian Wei walked in like the wind, "Lord, the coalition forces are going to war with Dong Zhuo!" Han Fei stood up in a hurry, "Is the news true?" This was the news he had been waiting for. As early as more than ten days ago, More than fifty members of the Yuan family were beheaded. Han Fei estimated that Dong Zhuo's army was about to arrive. He didn't know the specific day. However, he felt that the war was approaching. At the same time, he also looked forward to being on the battlefield. . Of course, he is not fighting for anything, he just wants to witness his "prophecy" with his teacher Zheng Xuan. He could not forget the bet he made with Zheng Xuan a few days ago, and he couldn't wait for that day to come as soon as possible. With the contact, he was more deeply touched by Zheng Xuan's name. The deeper he felt, the more impatient he seemed. Zheng Xuan is old. No matter how old he is, he can't do much to him, but he still has students! Once Zheng Xuan follows him to Jizhou, then, among other things, it will be a huge advantage to recruit those senior brothers he has never met. Even if these people are not very talented and may not be as talented as Wang Zuo, the head of a county can still do it. How many students does Zheng Xuan have? I¡¯m afraid Zheng Xuan himself doesn¡¯t even know this question. ?????????????? If only one out of ten of these students can be recruited, then Han Fei will make a lot of money! And Zheng Xuan¡¯s name, in this era, is undoubtedly as good as a gold-lettered signboard. When used properly, its effect is no less than that of a hundred thousand soldiers! Feeling that Dian Wei's answer was too slow, Han Fei asked again: "Where is the messenger?" "The young one is here!" Hearing the voice, the soldier hurriedly stepped out from behind Dian Wei, knelt down and said, "The young general has learned. , Dong Zhuo's army arrived at Hulao yesterday, and Alliance Leader Yuan just gathered all the allies to send troops to Hulao, vowing to capture Dong Zhuo. "It's still the same! " After we form an alliance, we will spare no effort in our lives and go all out to annihilate the evil ones, and then we will jointly assist the royal family and support the emperor. If anyone dares to violate the covenant, may the gods bring disaster to him, destroy his army, and cut off the His descendants." Han Fei also clearly remembered the oath made by Yuan Shao and the princes (roughly this meaning). If this is true, then the curse at the end of it has really come true. Yuan Shao, Han Fu and others did not devote themselves to "establishing the emperor" after that. As a result, they broke up their families and perished as they cursed themselves.?. Among the princes, only Cao Cao had an easy death (except for Liu Bei, who was not considered a prince at this time). His own death would be a small matter, but the death of his descendants would be a big deal. Even Cao Cao, who was only called Wei Gong during his lifetime, did not dare to abolish the Han Dynasty and stand on his own. Maybe Cao Cao is also afraid that this oath will come true! Han Fei pondered for a moment, then looked at Guo Jia, saw him nodding, and said: "Take me to see Zhou Mu." ********************** ********************************************* Jizhou Army Military Account Inside, Han Fu was discussing with Jushu the oath of alliance between the princes. According to Tanma News, Dong Zhuo personally led an army of 50,000 people, with Lu Bu as the general and Li Ru as the military advisor. They stationed troops in Hulao and had a small-scale battle with Sun Jian, the vanguard of the coalition forces. As a result, Sun Jian was defeated. Han Fu didn't care about this. He was responsible for the food and fodder of the coalition forces, and the war was not in his hands for the time being. But when they were discussing the military situation just now, both Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu tried their best to let Han Fei go with the army. Han Fu even heard about the songs sung by children in Chenliu City: Nine original tigers are invincible; kill all the generals and wipe out eighteen; fight against them, Jizhou Han; Xiao Cen Peng, destroy the tiger's power Lu Bunai He is a native of Jiuyuan, also known as "Ì»¢". Obviously, the first line of this ballad is talking about Lu Bu, who killed all the generals of the coalition and swept through the eighteen princes without any rival. The only one who can rival him is Jizhou Han, and he is talking about Han Fei. Han Fei is called "Xiao Cen Peng", who can destroy the power of the tiger. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu used this ballad as an excuse to strongly request Han Fu to send Han Fei to fight against Lu Bu. "Hua Xiong is only the fourth general under Dong Zhuo's command. He also has Li Jue and Guo Si ranked second and third, not to mention Lu Bu who ranks first. The young master can barely defeat Hua Xiong. How could he be Lu Bu's opponent? This is clearly a prophecy spread by someone who wants to harm the young master!" Jushou said coldly with a grim look on his face. "But, who is going to harm Fei'er?" Han Fu had seen Lu Bu Zhiyong before, so how could he not know that Han Fei was not Lu Bu's opponent? At this time, he was only anxious and frantic. Just now he was discussing the military situation with the princes. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu suppressed them with their righteousness, but he was stunned and did not refute a word. "My lord knows who did it, but he just doesn't want to believe it." Jushou sighed and said. "I think I am worthy of the Yuan family, but" Han Fu had murderous intentions in his heart and gritted his teeth. In the end, it turned into a long and helpless sigh, "Gongyu, tell me, what should I do?" Jushou said again. Sighing, he had no choice but to pull his train of thought back, pondered for a moment and said, "My lord, it's better to listen to the young master's opinion on this matter." On the one hand, he didn't want his only son Han Fei to be put in danger; on the other hand, he wanted to save his life. Regarding his own reputation, Han Fu was in a dilemma for a while, pacing back and forth in the tent with his hands behind his back, silent in thought. "Reporting to the Zhou Mu, the Major General asks for an audience!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 68: Running against Liu Guan and Zhang (Part 2) After listening to what Han Fu and Ju Shou said, Han Fei looked very ugly. The family knew their own affairs, and even with the advantage of weapons, they were still no match for Hua Xiong. In the end, they had to use the stolen lying horse turning gun to pick Hua Xiong by chance. What's more, Hua Xiong's martial arts skills were more than simply superior to Hua Xiong's. Lu Bu! Han Fei doubted whether he could survive ten rounds in Lu Bu's hands! Destroy the power of the tiger? Wait to be killed by a tiger! In particular, when the war went out, regardless of victory or defeat, the previous so-called "prophecy" theory was self-defeating. The theory that Zheng Xuan and Cui Yan followed him to Jizhou also became a flower in the mirror, and the moon in the water became even more. Don't mention using Zheng Xuan's name to recruit more talents Don't mention this, he will have no shame to see Zheng Xuan in the future! If you are afraid of war Unless Han Fei no longer thinks about fighting for hegemony, otherwise, who would defect to a lord like him? Your reputation is ruined! Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are indeed ruthless! It¡¯s so gloomy! His eyes glanced at the dragon-scaled sword on Han Fei's waist, and a trace of displeasure flashed in Han Fu's eyes Growing up, apart from being extremely smart, there was nothing that he liked about Han Fei. It was also not good for Han Fei to study and cheat to learn martial arts. He only has one son left, otherwise Fortunately, Han Fei has been very supportive of him in recent days. He chose Hua Xiong and became a disciple of the great Confucian Kang Chenggong. For a time, Han Fu was very satisfied with Han Fei. His behavior made him think that his son was going to be successful. But in the blink of an eye, a knife appeared in front of him with a knife on his shoulder. It was an extremely luxurious one. The word "dandy" could not help but appear in his mind. Doesn¡¯t this traitor know that ¡°knife¡± represents despicableness? Forget it, let him go Han Fu also knew that he didn't want to listen to Han Fei, so he simply pretended not to see it. Seeing Han Fei's expression change, Han Fu said: "If you don't want to go with the army, Fei'er, then go back to Yingchuan." "Okay." Han Fei bowed and said, "What do you want to say to them?" "You can just call it sick." Han Fu smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly. Originally, he was an old official of the Yuan family, and he was able to be where he is today thanks to the support of the Yuan family. Han Fu was not an ungrateful person. He had always respected Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, even though they were the elders of the two generations. But when Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu wanted to kill his son, Han Fu immediately stopped. Even if he didn't like his son, Han Fei was his only bloodline. At this moment, Han Fu was full of resentment towards Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. If Zheng Xuan hadn't appeared, Han Fei would have escaped long ago. He didn't want to confront Lu Bu, let alone give Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu a chance to plot against him. But now Han Fei shook his head and said, "Father, what do you say? He has also fought against Hua Xiong and been in battle. Even if he joins the army again, this is not his first battle. As for Lu Bu there are so many generals in the coalition, who doesn't want to take credit? It's still a matter of debate whether it is my turn to fight " As he spoke, Han Fei suddenly remembered something, his eyes lit up, and he continued: "Don't worry, father, even if the child is no match for Lu Bu, he is sure to escape unscathed! " Han Fei's face was filled with emotion. of confidence. Although he didn¡¯t know what Han Fei¡¯s confidence was, Jushu also knew that the young master in front of him was definitely not someone who made empty talk, just like the person who had previously asserted that Yu She and Pan Feng would die in battle. Seeing that Han Fu's face was even more bitter, he said from the side: "My lord, it would be good for the young master to have some experience. Jizhou is stable and there are not many battles. This opportunity is rare and will be very beneficial to the young master in commanding the army in the future. Again. However, there are also strong generals in our army. Whether it is General Qu, Zhang He or Dian Wei, their martial arts skills are not inferior to those of the young master. Even if the young master cannot fight with Lu Bu, if four of them fight together, no matter how brave Lu Bu is, what can he do? " Jushu's last sentence? These words reminded Han Fu, yes, no matter how brave Lu Bu is, how can he be the opponent of these four generals? Although this will inevitably lead to criticism, it can only be said that Lu Bu is too powerful and cannot be defeated by one person. It¡¯s better than losing your life! Thinking of this, Han Fu finally agreed, "Fei'er, can you hear what Gong Yu said?" "Father, don't worry, my child will never be stubborn!" How could Han Fei not understand what Han Fu meant, and said, But there was an evil sneer at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hmph, when fighting against Lu Bu, I am not stupid! The three Taozi brothers, it¡¯s up to you *************************************** ****************************** "Brother Xuande, I came here uninvited, please forgive me." Once When he arrived at his camp, Han Fei pulled Guo Jia and Dian Wei to the Peking Army camp. The soldiers reported, and after a while, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei came out to greet him. From a distance, Han Fei Fei just laughed loudly and enthusiastically, as if he hadn't heard of it for many years.Liu Bei was a little flattered by him as his best friend. His three brothers, because of their origins, have been treated with cold looks in the coalition forces. How many of them are like Han Fei? Especially, Han Fei is the son of Yizhou Mu! Although Yuan Shao is known as the Chariot General and Yuan Shu is known as the Rear General, these are all self-proclaimed. Basically, they are just the Bohai Prefecture and the Nanyang Prefecture. The other princes are just the prefectures of a county. Han Fu can be said to be the only one among the princes to be the shepherd of a state, and the largest official position recognized by the Han Dynasty. "How dare you, how dare you, it should be Bei who comes to visit in person, why don't you come in person." Liu Bei's face was filled with a friendly smile, and he greeted Han Fei in a neither humble nor overbearing manner. A trace of tenderness flashed through Guan Yu's narrowed eyes, but his face was still full of pride. He slightly arched his hands towards Han Fei as a courtesy. Zhang Fei, on the other hand, was straightforward. He strode up to Han Fei and slapped Han Fei on the shoulder vigorously. The force was so strong that Han Fei staggered. If he hadn't known that Zhang Fei was such a person, Han Fei really thought he was taking revenge for being shot last time. Han Fei bared his teeth and said: Damn, it really hurts! "Good boy, I've always wanted to find you, but I never had the time. When we meet today, I want to have a drink!" Zhang Fei said with a big smile. After bowing to Liu Bei and Guan Yu, Han Fei said with a smile: "Of course, today, I won't come back until I'm drunk!" "I won't come back until I'm drunk!" Zhang Fei laughed, pulled Han Fei, turned around and ran to the military tent. When the other people saw this, they could only smile bitterly and follow the two of them. Liu Bei is not as other people think. He does not belong to Gongsun Zan's subordinates and can only be regarded as a guest general. Historically, whether he defected to Gongsun Zan or later Tao Qian, Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, and Liu Biao, he was also a guest general. In this way, there was no theory of betrayal. Therefore, although he occupied Xuzhou , and occupied Jingzhou, and no one accused him of betraying his old master. This should be Liu Bei¡¯s brilliance. The military camp where the three brothers were located was also a popular place. Not long after, a group of people arrived at the tent. After the guests and hosts took their seats, Liu Bei ordered people to put food and wine on the table, and they talked and drank. With Han Fei and Zhang Fei present, the atmosphere in the tent was quite lively. "Boy Han, last time you won without using force. This time, let's have a good comparison!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 69: Running against Liu Guan and Zhang (Part 2) "Boy Han, you didn't win with force last time. This time, let's talk about it, we two have to compete!" After Zhang Fei recovered from his injury, he always wanted to compete with Han Fei again, although he said that With Zhang Fei's boldness, he wouldn't be too upset about this defeat, but every time he thought about it, he still felt aggrieved and panicked. If he was defeated by martial arts, Zhang Fei had nothing to say, but if he was defeated by a weapon Han Fei played with the wine bottle in his hand. After listening to Zhang Fei's words, he didn't feel that he was defeated by force. He smiled slightly and said, "It's a fluke that I won once. How can I be Brother Yide's opponent in another fight? There is a saying that 'play chess and find a master, and use an ax to get to the class'. Right now, there is one person who is better than my brother in martial arts. With Brother Yide's martial arts skills, why not fight him? If we win, I dare say that Brother Yide will become famous all over the world in one battle!" Han Fei was worried that he couldn't start this conversation, but Zhang Fei's words hit the mark! out of his control. "Oh? Could it be that this uh, his name is Dian Wei, right?" Zhang Fei looked at Dian Wei who was standing behind Han Fei. The scene that happened at Chenliu City Gate had already spread throughout the coalition camp. Dian Wei's name, Zhang Fei also heard about it, and he asked himself, even if he could lift the Yamen flag, he would never be as easy as Dian Wei, let alone kill the enemy while talking and laughing. Hearing what Han Fei said, Zhang Fei just thought that Han Fei was talking about Dian Wei. "Haha, although Dian Wei is brave, his reputation is not great, so how can he become famous all over the world?" Han Fei shook his head and turned to look in the direction of Hulao Pass, "There is a saying that I don't know if Brother Yide has heard of it. , there are two exquisite things in this world, known as "L¨¹ Bu among men, and the red rabbit among horses." The little brother was lucky enough to see the square-shaped halberd in Lu Bu's hand once, which made him fascinated. The red rabbit horse under his crotch, Traveling thousands of miles a day, he is as fast as lightning. He still regards the heroes of the world as nothing, and the mountains, rivers and valleys are like walking on the ground under the hooves of the red rabbit and horse. At this moment, Lu Bu was riding a red rabbit horse and arrived at Hulao Pass. The coalition army was about to start. A battle with Lu Bu was right in front of him. The person the younger brother was talking about was Lu Bu. Dude! Haha, if Brother Yide can beat Lu Bu with even one move, who else in the world will not know you?" Han Fei never thought that he would be defeated even if he was not careful. , even your life will be lost. In order to make his "prophecy" true, Han Fei decided to target the three brothers Liu, Guan, and Zhang. As long as he could drag these three brothers into battle, once Lu Bu was defeated, he would naturally not be needed anymore. This is Han Fei¡¯s plan. "Lu Bu? That kid actually arrived at Hulao Pass? That's great!" Han Fei finished his words. Over there, Zhang Fei jumped up and yelled: "Last time, that kid Hua Xiong showed off his power and wanted to If you hadn't stopped me, how could you have taken advantage of Han? This time, I'm going to compete with Lu Bu and poke ten thousand transparent holes in him!" Guan Yu's eyes, which had been closed, opened at this moment. , all his energy was shining, "Third brother, Lu Bu is very brave, it's up to me to fight him." Han Fei swore with a sly smile on his lips, "Brother Yun, brother Yide, that fellow Lu Bu is indeed brave and incomparable. Horse, I have heard that Hua Xiong, under his hands, cannot walk twenty knots at all In my opinion, if you are not completely sure, it is better not to fight with that guy. This is not a bad thing to say, little brother. Really" "Boy Han, are you scared to death by that guy Lu Bu?" Zhang Fei shouted. Guan Yu didn't say anything, but there was a bit of unpleasantness on his face. "Where" Han Fei said with a smile: "You should also have heard that Alliance Leader Yuan tried his best to let me fight Lu Bu. To be honest, I don't really have much confidence in my heart. I can't compare with Brother Yun Chang and Brother Yide. So heroic. However, even if you two want to compete with Lu Bu, I'm afraid you won't be able to do so, unless I lose to that sword. Otherwise" "How can we do that?" Before Han Fei could finish, Zhang Fei suddenly became unhappy, "Boy Han, Lu Bu, you must give it to me, otherwise, don't blame me for not recognizing you as a friend!" Guan Yu also said: "Master Han has already chosen Hua Xiong. After winning the first prize, if Lu Bu is chosen again, could it be that Yu will take all the credit? "That's right, Mr. Han, let's meet, you can't be so unjust!" Zhang Fei followed up and shouted again! . While talking, the two brothers looked at Liu Bei, and Guan Yu said: "Brother, you can't stop me this time. No matter what, my brother will have sex with Lu Bu for a while!" At first, he didn't know Han Fei's purpose of coming here, but now he had a bit of understanding. However, he didn't understand why Han Fei gave up this opportunity to become famous. It was because he was afraid of confronting Lu Bu. There are really no traces. After hearing Guan Yu's words, Liu Bei looked at Han Fei and said with a smile: "Master Han, look at what you are doing"?What happened to these two brothers? " Han Fei smiled calmly. He knew that his little tricks couldn't be hidden from Liu Bei, but now, he had no other choice. "No, brother Xuande, I have good intentions, right? Brother Yun Chang and Brother Yide, please avoid Lu Bu, the tiger, so that Brother Xuande won't blame Yu. As for Lu Bu, I can fight him with all my strength. " "Haha," before Guan Yu and Zhang Fei could say anything, Liu Bei laughed first, "What the three brothers did for this alliance was not fame and fortune, nor was it the person's false reputation. The Han Dynasty is in danger, but the national thieves are at the top of the palace. My three brothers can only do their best to kill the thieves for the court, and restore peace to the Han Dynasty. However, now, I have not raised my sword, my sword has not been unsheathed, and I have not killed an enemy. I really feel guilty in my heart. I would like to ask Mr. Han to give this Lu Bu to my three brothers, so that my three brothers can kill the enemy. I will be grateful. " With that said, Liu Bei stood up from his seat and bowed deeply to Han Fei. Although he didn't know why Han Fei took such a move, Liu Bei couldn't care about that. He urgently needed a big victory to enhance his reputation. , the previous time he wanted to send Guan Yu to fight Hua Xiong, but he was killed by Han Fei. Liu Bei was unwilling to give up. Now with Lu Bu, how could Liu Bei give up such an opportunity? "Brother Xuande didn't have any good intentions." , please get up quickly! Han Fei hurriedly stood up, feeling secretly happy in his heart, but he said: "This or not, we are both killing thieves, so how can I not fulfill the ambition of the three of them?" However, if the three of them cannot defeat Lu Bu, then don't blame the younger brother for competing for credit. " "Ha, boy Han is really interesting, just wait and see! " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 70: Veteran Huang Gai (Part 1) In the dark night, a team of more than 500 hay carts moved majestically along the official road in the direction of Hulao Pass. A total of 1,500 soldiers guarded the grain and grass convoy. Leading dozens of cavalrymen to clear the way, they looked around vigilantly. From time to time, scouting horses galloped back to report the road conditions ahead. Han Fei was at the back of the team, letting his horse move forward slowly with the team. The dragon-scaled sword at his waist was wrapped in a piece of black cloth, obscuring its original brilliance. Next to Han Fei, Guo Jia was riding a horse, yawning and falling asleep. To the left and right of the two of them, Zhang He and Dian Wei looked around vigilantly, while around them were Han Fei's personal guards - thirty shield guards, spread out in all directions, holding huge shields, wary of possible dangers at any time. dangers that arise. After drinking at the Taozi brothers¡¯ place, Han Fei, who had achieved his goal, intercepted an order before returning to his military camp - asking him to lead a team to deliver food to Sun Jian. Because Yuan Shu deprived Sun Jian's army of food and fodder, Sun Jian won one battle in the first battle against Hua Xiong, and then he suffered defeat after defeat. Even General Zu Mao fell into the hands of the enemy. A few days ago, Sun Jian was defeated by Lu Bu again. More than ten thousand soldiers were dragged in front of Hulao Pass. The veteran Huang Gai worked tirelessly. As soon as he got off the battle line, he asked for orders to return to Chenliu to mobilize food and grass. Perhaps more than fifty members of the Yuan family were killed, or for some other reason. This time, Yuan Shu did not delay, and he readily allocated 500 carts of grain and grass. However, Yuan Shu was chosen as the general to deliver the grain. However, the generals under his command rejected him because Han Fei was dead, three were injured and one was injured, and he was short of manpower. Finally, all the princes discussed and considered that a battle between the two armies was imminent, and the Xiliang army would inevitably encounter an interception on the way to deliver food. In order to avoid the food being robbed, they selected Han Fei, a man with "high martial arts", as the general to deliver food. . Thinking that he would have to reach Hulao Pass sooner or later, it made no difference whether he should go with the army or deliver food first. There was no danger along the way (at least, Han Fei knew that Huang Gai had been living in good health since then), and he could get to know the people from Jiangdong. General, Han Fei did not refuse, and readily agreed, and set off with three civil and military personnel, thirty shield guards, and 1,500 Jizhou soldiers. "Zizhao, are you familiar with the situation in this area?" Han Fei squinted his eyes and asked Dian Wei in the night. Zizhao is the name given to Dian Wei by Han Fei, which means "Five tones and six rhythms, according to Wei Xiang Zhao" in "Hanshu¡¤Liyuezhi". Naturally, Dian Wei was overjoyed, and even Zheng Xuan, I can't help but praise Han Fei for getting the word. "Lord, I have walked through this realm once before. At that time, it was still during the Yellow Turban Bandits' chaos and everything was not peaceful. Five or six years have passed and it is night again, but my impression is blurred." Dian Wei held his hands in one hand. The halberd, the sword on the waist, and the horse riding on the crotch were none other than the war horse that Han Fei had replaced. He never thought that one day he could be a general, even though he was just a little uncle. When he was serving under Zhao Chong, he had many military exploits. However, he never saw any promotions. In the army, his interpersonal relationships were not good, especially with his superior Zhao Chong, who had a very good relationship. He is a bad person, and he is known as a thorn in Chen Liujun's side. Originally, Han Fei was afraid that Dian Wei would be a complete thorn and cause discord among his soldiers. However, after a few days of contact and getting to know each other better, Han Fei discovered that Dian Wei was not difficult to get along with, despite his martial arts skills. He is tall, but his temper is a little simpler. He gets along very harmoniously with his subordinates. If you didn't know better, you would just think that he is an ordinary soldier. Han Fei asked out of curiosity, but Dianwei's answer made him laugh or cry: Who would be willing to explode a spear if they could provide enough food? Well, Han Fei has to say "sorrow" for Zhao Chong. "That's it" Han Fei murmured and looked towards the darkness in the distance. For some reason, he had an inexplicable feeling that something would happen along the way. Is it caused by nervousness? "My lord, is Lu Bu really that powerful?" Guo Jia seemed to be talking in his sleep. If it wasn't very quiet at night, he might not be able to hear what he said clearly. Recalling the scene of the three heroes fighting Lu Bu in the previous TV series, Han Fei said quietly: "Let's put it this way, with my martial arts, I am no match for Lu Bu. Even with the help of Jun Yi and Zizhao, the three of us can fight together." Lu Bu is just a draw at best, don't even think about winning. " Han Fei said very implicitly. He knew very well that he and Zhang He might not be Zhang Fei's opponent. The best result would be a draw; and Dian Wei. His martial arts skills should be about the same as Guan Yu's. Even if they are higher than Guan Yu's, they are limited if you think about it. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei still can't defeat Lu Bu in a double battle. In other words, it's useless for the three of them to fight. This is also the reason why he is unwilling to face Lu Bu. Otherwise, if he also wants to have a "Three Heroes vs. Lu Bu", how can he give the three Taozi brothers an advantage. Zhang He remained silent, his martial artsYi is about the same as Han Fei now. Since Han Fei said this, it seems to be well-founded. Although he is a little dissatisfied, he believes in Han Fei. Reason, this is Zhang He. "So powerful?!" Dian Wei was not the same. Hearing the sound, he shouted stabbingly: "If there is a chance, I would like to have a fight with Lu Bu. What did the lord say Uh, You need a master to play chess! " At this time, Dian Wei had no experience in battles, let alone fighting against other generals, so he had no confidence to be invincible in the future. He had no idea what his martial arts was and what he was worth in this world. He was not even as sure as Han Fei in terms of rank, so he didn't have that much confidence when he spoke, unlike Zhang Fei who kept shouting that he wanted to poke ten thousand transparent holes in Lu Bu. "There will be this opportunity in the future." Han Fei smiled slightly. Lu Bu was also a prince in the future, so naturally he would have enemies. As for Dian Wei, as the only strongman under his command who can face Lu Bu, he must be the best choice to face Lu Bu. "Then the three brothers Liu, Guan, and Zhang are doomed?" Guo Jia didn't say that Han Fei was trying to seduce the three Taozi brothers. He just knew what he was saying. "Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are extraordinary. These two alone are better than the three of us together, plus Liu Bei, Lu Bu will definitely lose." Han Fei said with certainty, whether it was Guo Jia, Zhang He, or Dian Wei , I don¡¯t know where Han Fei¡¯s confidence comes from. Before Guo Jia could say anything, Han Fei changed his tone and asked, "Fengxiao, what do you think of Liu Xuande?" "Liu Bei" Guo Jia was stunned for a moment and pondered for a moment, leaning on the horse, unconsciously Stand straight, "The Lord's words are exciting to each other. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were both moved by the Lord's words. On the contrary, this Liu Bei didn't even move his eyelids. He could see the slightest thing. This man has a very strong character and wants to fight." Lu Bu, although he spoke very plainly, it is not difficult to hear his enthusiasm. Although this man said that he had no ambition for fame, it was not the case. Jia heard that he was from a humble background, but he was only a guest general for Gongsun Zan, which shows that this man is not willing to be subordinated to others. " After a pause, a glint flashed in Guo Jia's eyes, and he said solemnly: "If he is alone, this person will be a serious problem for the Lord in the future!" Han Fei laughed, "He is indeed a born Guo Fengxiao! , Little Grand Duke Yingchuan!" At this time, a cavalryman rushed over and saluted Han Fei on his horse, "Young General, General Huang is here to invite you!" Han Fei nodded and smiled at the people; "Let's go. Let¡¯s go meet the old general of Jiangdong Tigers! Junyi, I¡¯ll leave the rear army to you first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord!¡± Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 71: Veteran Huang Gai (Part 2) Huang Gai was the leader of this grain transport team. Han Fei knew that if he talked about it on paper, he might be able to argue with Huang Gai for a few words, but if it came to reality, he was not sure at all. After all, he still had no experience in leading an army. Not to mention compared with Huang Gai, who has extensive experience in leading troops. Dian Wei is similar to him. Although Zhang He is stronger, he is also limited. Furthermore, Han Fei could barely tell what the enemy's situation was at the front line from Chen Liu to Hulao Pass, but Huang Gai, who was fighting with Sun Jian at the front, knew everything about it. For several reasons, Han Fei simply gave up the command. He didn't want to act like an amateur commanding an expert. Soon, Han Fei caught up with Huang Gai, who was at the front of the team. Huang Gai is in his forties and has a serious face. It can be seen that he is a man of serious words and smiles. He carries a gold-backed mountain sword in his hand, and his martial arts is considered to be among the second-rate. He is extremely capable of training troops. In every battle, his subordinates are brave and good at fighting. He is Sun Jian's right-hand man who relies heavily on him. Han Fei only had two impressions of Huang Gai. One was the scene where Zhuge Liang was fighting with the Confucian scholars, and the other was when the "bitter flesh trick" was staged. Huang Gai is a tiger minister from Jiangdong! "General Huang, do you have anything to do with me?" Han Fei reined in his horse and asked with his hands raised. "Young General," Huang Gai returned the salute. He also deeply admired this son of Zhou Mu who could take the initiative to give up military power without being inhumane. He unconsciously compared Han Fei with Sun Ce, the son of Sun Jian. Although He is not as domineering and arrogant as Sun Ce, but in terms of tact and tact, Sun Ce is far inferior to Han Fei. The broadsword pointed at the darkness in the distance, and Huang Gai said in a concentrated voice: "After passing the woods ahead, not far away, we will reach our main army. By then, you can relax. But" Huang Gai said this, paused slightly, and then said : "Even so, the possibility of encountering the Xiliang Army is even greater, especially on both sides of the road ahead, where there are dense woods and it is easy to be ambushed. Therefore, I have invited the major general to come here to strengthen the alert." Han Fei glanced. He glanced at the darkness in front of him, nodded solemnly, and then turned around and said: "All vehicles are covered with tarpaulin. When we arrive at Sun Prefect's army, I invite everyone to drink and eat meat. Now cheer up and be on alert." Status! Tan Ma, double the cordon! "Although Han Fei gave up the command to Huang Gai, the Jizhou soldiers didn't know who Huang Gai was, so they were inevitably a bit cunning when it came to commanding them. This was Huang Gai's invitation to Han Fei. Reason for coming. Covering the oilcloth is mainly to prevent the enemy from attacking the grain cart with rockets. Sun Jian's army is fighting with a tight belt. These grains and grass cannot be lost, especially the ox cart loaded with hay. It is dry now, so we must beware of rocket attacks. . After hearing Han Fei's order, all the soldiers got busy and covered the cart tightly with thick oilcloth. Seeing Han Fei giving orders in an orderly manner, Huang Gai nodded: This boy's results are extraordinary. After being busy for a while, it became quiet again. Han Fei asked with a smile: "General Huang, I heard that you are from Lingling Quanling?" . "There are not many Huang surnames in Jingzhou. I heard that there are only two. One is the Jiangxia Huang family and the other is the Nanyang Huang family. Could it be that the one in Lingling is another one, the Lingling Huang family?" Han Fei was very worried. asked the eighth woman. "We can't call them the Lingling Huang family," Huang Gai smiled and said, "Our Huang family is very big. In Jingzhou, Cai Kuai Pang Huang, and I, the Huang family, are ranked fourth. They are distributed all over Jingzhou. The ancestral hall is in Jiangxia. The clan leader That is Huang Zu, the prefect of Jiangxia; the Nanyang Huang family is just a branch of the Jiangxia Huang family, and the current head of the family is Huang Chengyan. As for my Lingling Huang family, I was originally the Nanyang Huang family, but later the family separated, and my grandfather moved his family to Lingling. , Gai can only be regarded as half a Lingling person." At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Han Fei's mind, and he blurted out: "Is there anyone named Huang Zhonghansheng in the Huang clan?" Huang Gai was slightly startled. , "What the young general said is Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng, who was worshiped as Jingzhou Zhonglang General?" "That's right." "Hansheng and Gai are quite related. They are both from the Nanyang lineage. Speaking of which, they can be regarded as brothers of Gai's clan. , but the relationship is a bit far away, haha" Huang Gai smiled and asked again: "The young general is far away in Yingchuan, how can he know the name of Han Sheng?" Han Fei was a little dumbfounded, he was just casually speaking? Just ask, in Han Fei's opinion, Huang Zhong was depressed in his early years and should have nothing to do with the rich family. If not, how could he not be reused? Who would have thought that Huang Zhong also came from a wealthy family, the fourth Huang family in Jingzhou? It seems Huang Gai also knew Huang Zhong! How to explain this now? You must know that Huang Zhong¡¯s name has not yet spread out of Jingzhou! Han Fei¡¯s head was spinning rapidly, and as soon as he rolled his eyes, he suddenly had an idea.?, "Haha, I also like to make friends with rangers. I accidentally heard from someone that Huang Hansheng was a very powerful martial artist who was invincible. I yearned for it, so I kept it in my heart." Huang Gai didn't think much about it, "Han Sheng's martial arts skills are indeed extremely strong, but even with the help of cover, he can't get out of the Tenhe. Unfortunately, he has an unruly fate. His only son has been ill for many years, and he has spent all his family wealth trying to treat his son. Still no improvement. I once saw Han Sheng in Changsha. Although he was only two years older, his hair was gray and his will was weak It's a pity. If it weren't for this, how could Han Sheng's martial arts be famous? Not showing off? " Huang Zhong's failure in his early years may have something to do with this, right? Han Fei thought in his mind, "What kind of disease does Huan Han Sheng's son suffer from? Is there no one who can cure it?" "It's a disease of wind and cold. I visited famous doctors in Jingxiang, but unfortunately, there was no improvement at all. My health It's getting worse every day, and I'm afraid I won't be able to survive for another two or three years," Huang Gai sighed. Han Fei sighed, but kept Huang Gai's words firmly in his heart. ¡­ The two of them were riding forward, talking wordlessly, passing the time, but their eyes were carefully looking around, paying attention to every movement. The convoy slowly drove away from the plain and entered the road among the woods. Compared with the woods on both sides, the road seems slightly lower. The woods are densely covered. In the dark night, from thirty steps away, everything in the forest can no longer be seen clearly, it is just a dense darkness. "General Huang, I'm afraid there's an ambush!" Han Fei approached Huang Gai on horseback, pointing to the sky above the woods as he spoke. Huang Gai raised his eyes and looked at what Han Fei was pointing at. He saw several birds hovering above the woods, but they never landed. Immediately, his face became solemn, he reined in his mount, and held his long knife across his chest. "The whole army stopped." , stop advancing!¡± ¡°Everyone, follow the livestock on both sides, protect the livestock with shields!¡± ¡°The rear team should change to the front team, and slowly withdraw from the forest, don¡¯t panic!¡±¡­[bookid=2721104,bookname="Martial Arts Almighty" ¡·] Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 72: Bingzhou Qin Yilu (Part 1) Orders came out of Huang Gai's mouth in an orderly manner. "What are you doing standing around? Why don't you follow General Huang's order quickly! Remember it all. General Huang's order is my order!" Han Fei hit the soldiers standing next to him with the barrel of his spear and scolded him. road. Huang Gai let out a breath and glanced at Han Fei gratefully: He was not his own soldier, and he would always be a little behind in executing his orders. Fortunately, Han Fei is here. ¡­ The soldiers in Jizhou have all increased their vigilance. Veterans are veterans. Although they may not have gone through too many battles, they still have some regular experience. They have a shield in one hand and a single sword in the other. They face the direction of the woods and retreat step by step to the livestock. If A new recruit would probably give up his back. The driver shouted a trumpet and drove the oxen pulling the cart. After a while, the entire team turned around and slowly retreated out of the woods under the cover of the soldiers' shields. "General Huang, you said the ambush was caused by the Xiliang cavalry?" Han Fei was nervous, holding a three-pointed two-edged gun tightly with one hand, guarding against the enemy that might appear at any time, and asked Huang Gai next to him road. Xiliang Iron Cavalry, they are the best in the world. If they were in the late Three Kingdoms period, it would be nothing. But now, they have not even entered the Three Kingdoms period. There are only a few elite soldiers in the world, and Xiliang Iron Cavalry is the leader among them! Not to mention that cavalry is the natural enemy of infantry, and in Jizhou, most of them are infantry. Huang Gai also had a serious look on his face, "Gai hopes it's cavalry, not infantry. If it's infantry, that's really bad." "Why?" Han Fei asked strangely. He was afraid that the enemy would be cavalry, so why did Huang Gai hope that the enemy would be cavalry? This is not scientific! "Cavalry is not good at fighting in the forest." Before Huang Gai could speak, Guo Jia, who was holding a long sword, said first: "The woods here are not big, and there are not many cavalry that can be hidden, only two or three hundred. However, the forest road is narrow, and there are grain and grass vehicles. Two or three hundred cavalry cannot charge, and they are only equivalent to the same number of infantry. If it were not for the cavalry, it would be difficult for three or two thousand to hide in the forest. Found However, Jia suggested that our army should not withdraw too far from the forest road, at least within a stone's throw, to prevent enemy cavalry from attacking in the wilderness. "If it is cavalry, it will face five to eight times the number of infantry in the wilderness. , with one charge, the formation was pierced, and all that was left was just cutting melons and vegetables. The best way to deal with cavalry is to prevent them from charging. Without the impact of the cavalry, compared with the infantry, it is still insufficient and no threat at all! It was then that Han Fei suddenly realized how right he was to hand over the command. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask. If you know something, you know it. If you don¡¯t know it, you don¡¯t know it. Han Fei doesn¡¯t feel any embarrassment. It seems that I still have a lot to learn. Huang Gai looked at Guo Jia, a strange color flashed in his eyes. At first, Huang Gai didn't pay attention to the sick, scholarly young man who was following Han Fei at all. But now, Guo Jia's few words couldn't help but make this battle-hardened veteran Will be impressed. This young man is not simple! Han Fei discovered something was wrong very quickly. At this time, the rear army had only stepped into the forest road for two or three miles. In Han Fei's view, they responded so quickly and should be out of danger soon. right. But "Boom!" Following the convoy, they had only walked more than a mile. Even the soldiers in front of the rear army could already clearly see the open space outside the forest ahead. Suddenly, a muffled sound exploded. "Oh no, the road is blocked by a big tree!" The panicked voice quickly spread to the front army who had become the rear army. "Not good!" Han Fei and Huang Gai looked at each other, their expressions changing, and Han Fei shouted, "General Huang, please hold your ground here, I will go to the rear immediately!" Although something unexpected happened, Huang Gai There was no trace of panic at all, "Young General, go ahead and leave this to me!" Nodding, Han Fei took Guo Jia and Dian Wei and galloped away, shouting: "Stop the whole army, don't panic. ! " "There is an ambush, be careful! All sword and shield soldiers, use your shields to protect your companions and protect the livestock Don't panic! " It is inevitable that the army is still in a commotion. Although the Jizhou Army can be called veterans, Jizhou is stable and there are few wars. Most of these veterans have been soldiers for some time. As for this experience Hearing Han Fei's repeated roars, all the soldiers were a little numb. He followed the order and stared at the woods on both sides with great nervousness. At this moment, there was a "swish" sound.There was a sharp whistle, and a cart driver screamed. He was hit by an arrow in the neck and fell off the cart. "Where is Dian Wei!" Han Fei opened his eyes angrily, pointing a spear in the direction of the cold arrow. Dian Wei heard a tiger roar in his ears, and the two halberds were instantly handed over to one hand. He touched his right hand on his waist. Immediately, a small halberd appeared in his hand. With a shake of his hand, the small halberd pierced the air and flew straight towards Han Fei. Where the eyes are fixed. "Ah!" There was a scream, and the faint sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came out. "What a trick!" Han Fei couldn't help but praise. That arrow was just a signal. Immediately afterwards, there were screams one after another. In the blink of an eye, they were one after another. Those who were hit by the arrow were mostly drivers sitting in the car driving the carriage. A round of arrows rained down, and a full three Forty drivers died. The next moment, hundreds of rockets were shot out from the woods. Each rocket dispersed the darkness of the night sky, mixed with the sound of breaking through the sky. Like fireworks, they fell overwhelmingly, directly hitting the grain and grass. vehicle. However, the grain and grass vehicles were covered with thick oilcloth. This oilcloth had been specially treated to be waterproof and fireproof. If the rocket hit the cart, it would not be able to ignite the grain and grass. The soldiers guarding the side had already picked it up quickly and threw it away. On the ground, a few feet would crush it. Seeing this situation, Han Fei's heart did not feel relaxed at all, but became even heavier. Not Xiliang¡¯s cavalry, but infantry! Looking at the density of arrows, I am afraid that the number of enemies must be 1,500, or even more. With the previous protective preparations, except for a few unlucky ones, all the other soldiers were unscathed. Although the rain of arrows was still roaring in the sky, the panic had calmed down. Some soldiers with bows and arrows were even more nervous. Relying on professional protection, he shot the arrow aimlessly into the darkness of the woods on both sides. Even a blind cat can encounter a dead mouse. From time to time, screams came from the woods. "Damn it!" Han Fei vaguely heard a muffled shout coming from the woods. He was about to ask Dian Wei to do something again. Suddenly, shouts of killing erupted in the woods on both sides, and the remaining rockets illuminated with weak fire. Next, hundreds of Xiliang troops swarmed out of the woods, their swords shining brightly, reflecting the light of the fire, and they swept towards the Jizhou army. "Hold your position, don't cause chaos!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 73: Bingzhou with Qin Yilu (Part 2) Sun Jian's army was short of food. Lu Bu, who had fought with Sun Jian once, could naturally see this. Otherwise, he wouldn't have won the last battle so easily. How much effort can you put into beating a group of opponents who don¡¯t even have enough to eat? If the Xiliang cavalry are the elite cavalry in the world, then the Bingzhou Army is the best among the infantry! The battle was overwhelming, killing more than two thousand enemies, but not causing much damage to his own family. Lu Bu couldn't help but feel sullen. Huang Gai left the camp and headed for Chenliu. Naturally, he could not escape the detection of Bingzhou Army's Tanma. As for the purpose of Huang Gai's move, Lu Bu didn't need to think too much. At that moment, he sent out almost all the generals under his command. He led 2,500 troops and horses and blocked all the passages leading to Sun Jian's army camp, making sure that food and grass could not be transported safely. If the calamity fails, burn it on the spot! Lu Bu did not surround Sun Jian's army. With a large number of cavalry, he was not afraid of Sun Jian retreating without a fight. That would only give him a great victory. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Qin Yi, Chen Wei, and Li Hei are responsible for one road. Qin Yi is the chief general, and Chen Wei and Li Hei are deputy generals. They are responsible for this road that connects Chen Liu and Sun Jian's camp. It is the nearest road. I thought that the coalition's grain and grass trucks would never go this way, but unexpectedly, they actually got hit by them! Hearing the report of the scouting horse, Qin Yi made arrangements early. Chen Wei and Zhang Hei each led a thousand troops to attack the front and rear, while he led 500 troops to provide support. As for whether the enemy would choose to escape Qin Yi didn't think too much. All he wanted was food and grass. As long as he robbed or burned the food and grass, he could deliver the mission after returning. If the enemy is willing to run, then just run. ! Qin Yi cherishes his numerous subordinates, but does not want to push the enemy to a dead end and fight to the death. The enemy's caution and rich experience were beyond his expectation. Qin Yi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead without leaving a trace. It was just a little bit close. If Chen Wei hadn't suggested leaving more than a dozen soldiers. Ambush at the intersection of the woods, cut down the big trees at the critical moment, and cut off the enemy's retreat. This ambush will be in vain! If he really wants to fail, he will face the irritable Lu Bu when he goes back Qin Yi couldn't help but get agitated, and he will probably be beaten severely by the tiger. I'm afraid fifty sticks are light! Fortunately, fortunately The first wave of offensive was launched. More than a thousand Bingzhou soldiers, led by deputy general Chen Wei, rushed into the front section of the grain convoy, while Zhang Hei, as agreed by the three, led more than a thousand ambush troops. Waiting patiently, waiting for the success of the plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain, as long as the soldiers in the rear and middle sections of the coalition army move forward "Set fire to the grain trucks!" Chen Wei, who was in charge of the front section of the attack, shouted loudly, and the Bingzhou soldiers ran, holding torches very fast It was thrown out and fell towards the grain truck like raindrops. However, even if the food truck is fanned by oilcloth, the rockets cannot be lit, and the torches are helpless! "Damn it!" Chen Wei cursed in a low voice, but he didn't think much about it. With a wave of his sword, he commanded his soldiers to rush towards the Jizhou army. The forest road was in chaos, with the sound of weapons clashing and screams. The sound is endless. The Jizhou army was originally smaller in number than the other side. According to Qin Yi's division, the three sections stretched for three miles, and they had to guard the grain carts. The soldiers were relatively scattered. The Bingzhou army was a thousand more than the Jizhou army. The number was less than 500 per thousand, and there were no elite defenders from the Bingzhou army. For a time, they were killed and retreated steadily, with heavy casualties. Under the command of Chen Wei, dozens of grain and grass carts were set alight. In an instant, the flames shot into the sky, illuminating the battlefield. "Don't be confused, hold on!" I don't know how many soldiers of the Bingzhou Army died under Huang Gai's sword. The blood has already stained his clothes and armor. The veteran's eyes were red, and he waved his sword and stood at the front without retreating. Huang Gai knew that when he left the military camp, the food and grass in the camp could only last for one day at most. If he could not deliver the food and grass in time, the morale of the more than 10,000 soldiers would be greatly frustrated; and if the food and grass were burned, then Huang Gai didn't dare to think about it anymore. I was afraid that collapse would be the only outcome. He cannot retreat, even if he dies, he will use his life to protect this life-saving food and grass. He would rather die than retreat! ??????????? If he hadn¡¯t been desperately defending here, resisting the Bingzhou Army¡¯s attacks again and again, wouldn¡¯t it be as simple as having more than a dozen trucks of grain and grass burned? I'm afraid, the Jizhou army has already been defeated thousands of miles away! The situation is extremely urgent. At this moment, the military lord in the middle section led the five hundred soldiers under his command and arrived in time to join the battle. For a time, the pressure on the soldiers in the front section was relieved. "Tian Junhou, why are you here? There are no troops to guard the middle section, and the food supplyWhat to do with the car? "The pressure eased, and Huang Gai let out a sigh. However, when he saw that the grain cart in the middle section behind him was unguarded, he immediately got startled and shouted hurriedly: "Quick, go back and guard the grain cart, here. , I support it! " Tian Junhou was stunned. Although he was angry when he was questioned, he was a good-tempered person. He also remembered Han Fei's instructions and hacked to death the enemy soldiers who rushed forward. He smiled bitterly and said: "General Huang, If people are gone, who will protect the food and grass? " Huang Gai was stunned, with a look of shame on his face. Only then did he realize that he cared a little too much about food and grass. "Yes, if everyone is dead, how can we talk about food and grass? It's better to sacrifice one's roots and pursue the last! " "General Huang, I humbly ask the Major General for help, but There was still no reply. Could it be that something unexpected happened to the rear army? "Tian Junhou shouted worriedly. Huang Gai was startled and looked into the darkness behind him on horseback. He couldn't see anything clearly in the darkness, but it was very quiet. After thinking for a while, Huang Gai said: "Don't be blind. After thinking about it, the Major General is very skilled in martial arts. Even if there is any accident, I believe he can handle it. It may not be easy for the enemy to plot against the Major General! " As he spoke, Guo Jia's appearance appeared in Huang Gai's mind. For some reason, that young man left a deep impression on him. He shook his head and his eyes fell on Chen Wei, who was commanding behind the Bingzhou Army, " Marquis Tian Jun, please wait here while I kill the enemy general! " "General Huang, be careful! " "Haha, it doesn't hurt to use the material! "With a shout, Huang Gai clamped his horse between his legs, knocked away the enemy soldiers blocking the road in front, slashed left and right with his broadsword, and cut a bloody path straight towards Chen Wei. "Chen Wei, the dog thief, take your life! "Huang Gai, who had fought against Lu Bu's army once, knew most of the generals under Lu Bu's command, and Chen Wei was among them. With such speed, the soldiers in Bingzhou did not expect that there would be someone fighting alone in the enemy formation in this situation. When he came out, Huang Gai had already killed most of them in a blink of an eye. When he realized what he was doing, Huang Gai had already reached Chen Wei. The big knife in his hand was covered with traces of blood foam. Under the light of the fire, it was like lightning. He slashed at Chen Wei like crazy. Chen Wei didn't expect that in the chaos of the battle, he felt a slash coming towards him, and before the blade even reached him, the fierce and murderous aura had already suffocated him. Man, it's you! " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 74: Bingzhou with Qin Yilu (Part 2) After looking at each other with Guo Jia, Han Fei nodded and said, "Leave half of the people, and the rest, follow me to support General Huang. Let's go!" After saying that, he rode towards the battlefield of the fierce battle. Behind him, three hundred soldiers followed closely. In the woods, Zhang Hei, who was waiting for the opportunity, saw this scene, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn't help but tighten his grip on the spear in his hand. Finally, can¡¯t you hold it any longer? Watching Han Fei and his party quickly break away from the team, not long after, the front has reached the middle of the grain and grass convoy "Kill!" Zhang Hei raised his spear, got on his horse, and gave the order, and thousands of soldiers from Bingzhou swarmed around him. He fought his way out and pounced on the enemy, who had only 200 soldiers left. Five to one! With such an advantage, you can defeat the enemies in front of you and destroy them! Although Zhang Hei had to admit that this group of enemies responded very well and had enough patience. If they were to be given equal soldiers, the outcome of this ambush might not be known. But, there is no if! As long as the two hundred people in front of him are eliminated, he can turn around and face the three hundred people who have lost their formation with an absolute advantage. Zhang Hei feels that if he doesn't win, he will not be able to live up to the credit God has given him! "No chaos!" Facing the enemy troops coming like a tide, Zhang He's face was as dark as water. Sitting on his horse, he pointed his spear at the enemy in front of him and shouted coldly. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with strong killing intent. Yan Ran turned around and shouted to Guo Jia: "Fengxiao, it's up to you!" After saying that, he jumped out of the formation, raised his spear and rushed into the enemy group, stabbing forward and back with the spear in his hand. , The horse is galloping freely and freely, killing the enemies in front of you as much as you can. Under the gun, there is no enemy. Guo Jia's eyes were slightly focused, and he clenched the long sword tightly in his hand, his palms already soaked with sweat. This is his first battle! "Go first and form the formation!" The voice was not loud, but it spread across the battlefield in front of them. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away. Han Fei borrowed two hundred from Qu Yi. The Jizhou Army's combat strength is only average. If these people are relied on to fight against the Xiliang Cavalry, Han Fei still doesn't feel how lucky he is. Naturally, I thought of the nemesis of the light cavalry, the first to climb the dead soldiers. The two hundred people who were loose before suddenly changed their appearance. Every one of them had a fierce look on their faces. Suddenly, a fierce aura that was no less than that of the Bingzhou Army rolled up on the ground. People lined up on the sides of the cars, sealing the grain and grass carts tightly and making it airtight. "This is" Zhang Hei, who was leading the charge with a strong murderous aura, felt his breath suffocate, raised his head, and looked in front of him inexplicably. In just a moment, Zhang Hei's expression returned to normal, and he smiled: "It's just a group of infantry, no more than two hundred, what can we do!" He said this in his mouth, but in his heart, he always felt that something was wrong. "Charge, smash everything in front of you, kill!!!" Shaking his head, driving this inexplicable thought out of his mind, Zhang Hei mounted his horse and raised his gun, looked at the "first to die" in front of him with disdain, and launched the charge Order. Suddenly, the hoofs of the horses shook the ground, and the shouts of killing shook the sky, as loud as thunder. In the blink of an eye, the two armies were close! "Shoot!" With the order from his gun, the Bingzhou soldiers who rushed behind raised their hands and raised their bows, and shot the last arrow before the confrontation. The arrows were like locusts, fiercely pressing towards the enemy blocking them in front of them. Under the rain of arrows, the two hundred first appeared so fragile, but "Hidden!" Guo Jia sneered calmly and waved. He blocked the arrow that was shot at him and shouted clearly. The six arts of a gentleman are etiquette, music, archery, charioteering, calligraphy, and arithmetic. Guo Jia is not a scholar who has no strength to tie a chicken. Although his martial arts skills are not as good as those of a general, it is not too difficult to protect himself under the rain of arrows with a sword. . Especially, there is only one wave of arrows. As his words fell, in Zhang Hei's stunned eyes, the enemy's head in front, which was originally exposed outside the shield, retracted under the cover of the shield. The rain of arrows jingled on the shield, interweaving a parting scene. Such music, but no one was injured or killed. The neat head-shrinking movement reminded Zhang Hei of an aquatic animal. The only one exposed outside the shield was the general who claimed to be weak and without armor (well, let¡¯s just call him general). However when he saw the long sword flying in his hand, there were not many generals. The arrows pointed out one by one, but none of them could do anything to him. Seeing the trace of a sneer on the corner of this man's mouth, Zhang Hei couldn't help but burst into rage, but he also knew that bows and arrows were helpless against these "giant shield soldiers" covered in tortoise shells in front of him. He shouted ferociously: "Come on! Kill someone. Those who kill enemy generals will be rewarded with a three-level promotion! Brothers, kill them!bsp; Although he does not have this power, how would the soldiers know? These words sounded like a boost to the morale of the already capable Bingzhou Army. "Looking at the morale of his soldiers, who were only a few dozen steps ahead of the two armies, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As for the rewards based on merit after the warwho can prove that he has said such a thing? Anyway, he is not his direct subordinate. What I want is just victory in this battle! The smile just started to rise, and in an instant, it had solidified "Get on the dead soldiers first! Abandon the shield - run and shoot!" As Guo Jia's cold words fell, the two hundred dead soldiers pushed down the arrows that had been shielded for them. The huge shields were raised at the same time, shouting and shouting, and they clashed directly. There were no swords in their hands. Each of them held a large crossbow, looking at Bingzhou and pulling the trigger. Suddenly, the crossbows thundered, and those who were hit were as if they were struck by thunder. Eaten, Bingzhou soldiers fell in pieces. The efficiency is astonishingly high! The two rows of Bingzhou soldiers who rushed forward fell down one by one. These were the first to ascend, and their crossbows were extremely accurate. The fallen soldiers were rarely hit by more than one arrow. As for the miss well , Bingzhou's army is so dense, as long as the arrows are not fired into the sky, it is really not difficult to hit. "Howis this possible?" Zhang Hei was dumbfounded. "Take a step back - shoot again!" Guo Jiake ignored what the enemy would think and gave the order calmly and methodically. In fact, he had no experience in commanding soldiers who ascended to the death line first. It was just that Qu Yi taught the essentials to Han Fei, who in turn taught them to Guo Jia. He was just learning and selling them now. This set of essentials is aimed at cavalry. However, facing the Bingzhou Army in front of us, the effect is surprisingly good! The Bingzhou Army was originally an ambush party. In order to maximize the attack, there were no shield soldiers at all. Qu Yi once said that the only people who are afraid of "the first to die" are the shield soldiers! Zhang Hei, bad luck. Guo Jia¡¯s cold voice irritated Zhang Hei¡¯s eardrums, impossible! How could he finish loading the arrows so quickly! This is just one round of shooting, absolutely impossible! However, the fact is cruel. The "first to die" is extremely familiar with this guy who is eating, and the speed of loading arrows is even more unparalleled. As he takes a step back, the arrow is already strung, and he is waiting to stand still. The giant crossbow in his hand showed its ferocious minions again. "Swish, swish, swish!" A life-threatening arrow was sprayed out wantonly, and the screams of Bingzhou soldiers could not be heard without stopping. The shouts of killing suddenly became much quieter, and Zhang Hei, because of the unreasonable scene in front of him, And out of focus, a crossbow arrow passed through the obstruction of the spear in his hand and hit his left arm! "General, it's bad, the enemy troops are back again!" Before Zhang Hei could groan in pain, the soldiers beside him screamed in horror. Zhang Hei was shocked and couldn't care less about his left side. With the arrow on his arm, he glanced in the direction Han Fei left. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 300 enemy soldiers were like tigers descending from the mountain, they inserted themselves into the crowd of their own soldiers. Blood rain flew and several of them were cut off at the waist! In front of the three hundred people, a young general with a strange spear and an ugly guy with a pair of halberds were rushing towards him like a wolf riding on the wind. "Han Fei?!" Zhang Hei's mind immediately recalled Li Su's description of the enemy when he returned from a disastrous defeat. The weapon in the hands of the young general in front of me looks like a gun but not a spear, and looks like a knife but not a knife. Is it the same as what Li Su described? With General Hua's skill, all his men were killed. I "Withdraw!" In an instant, Zhang Hei had a plan in his mind. He reined in his horse and stopped its momentum. Just as he was about to turn the horse to escape, something struck him in the corner of his eye. , coming at a gallop. "Zhang He is here in Hejian! The enemy generals should stop leaving - look at the guns!" Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 75: The Rhythm of Victory In just a moment, four rounds of arrows rained down, and the casualties of Bingzhou Army were already nearly half! There are not five hundred, but more than four hundred! "If he really had to be shot a few more times Zhang Hei shuddered when he thought about it, and he didn't dare to think about it any more. Now, the enemy troops who left have returned. By then, there will be more than five hundred against more than five hundred. There is no numerical advantage, and there will be a group of crossbowmen who will kill them Qin Yi's support has not yet been seen again The reporter said that even if Qin Yi brought troops to support him, plus his remaining troops and horses, they would only number a thousand, not much more. Wouldn't it just increase casualties? Not long ago, he did not have a thousand men under his command, but now "Retreat!" Zhang Hei himself felt that this decision was a wise one. ¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s not easy to move forward, but it¡¯s not necessarily easy to go back! The Bingzhou soldiers, who had been tortured to the point of death by the rain of arrows from the "first to die", were frightened to death. When they heard Zhang Hei's order to retreat, they turned around and ran away as if they had been granted amnesty. ??Run into the woods! As long as you run into the woods and have the cover of the trees, you can avoid the life-seeking crossbow arrows! Extremely fearful and eager to escape, the Bingzhou soldiers only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs. When they ran away, they were so fast that they didn't know, they just thought they were charging. No, it is simply three points faster than the charge speed! People have to sigh that human potential is infinite, just like water in a sponge. If you squeeze it, there will always be a drop, and you will see that the critical moment is not reached. With such a good opportunity, how could Guo Jia give up so easily? "Go up first, move forward - free fire!" This term came from Han Fei's mouth. Originally, Qu Yi's password was not like this. But it did not hinder the understanding of these "first to die". Hearing the sound, they were just slightly stunned. Immediately, tigers roared and wolves rushed forward, chasing the Bingzhou army, and the giant crossbows in their hands sprayed symbols one after another. Crossbow arrows of death. A little bit of blood blossoms. There were endless screams. One after another, the majestic bodies fell powerlessly After the Bingzhou army fled into the woods in embarrassment, they sadly discovered that there were more than a thousand people when they rushed out, but now only more than 200 people can come back alive. , behind him, corpses lay scattered, and the ground was almost soaked with blood. Bingzhou soldiers who were not dead yet screamed and moaned, lingering and entangled in their ears, but no one mourned for it. Some, There was only infinite fear and confusion. As for General Zhang Hei Zhang Hei had just turned his horse's head and was about to beat the horse to escape first, far away from this nightmare-like place, but he didn't expect that he would have been killed by the formation. The enemy will be locked. Seeing Zhang Hei trying to escape, the general in the formation immediately abandoned the enemy in front of him, turned around and rode his horse straight towards Zhang Hei. "Hejian Zhang He is here! Enemy generals should stop leaving - look at the guns!" Zhang He galloped his horse, his horse was as fast as thunder. He raised his spear in his hand. Under the firelight of the dark night, the tip of the spear curled up with a cold light towards Zhang Hei. He stabbed at the back of his heart, seemingly unhappy, but in the blink of an eye he was in front of Zhang Hei. Zhang Hei was shocked. Hearing the golden wind piercing the air behind him, he tried to hide but was unable to do so. In a hurry, he bent over and lay down. But this shot is so fast! His martial arts skills are not only two or three steps behind Zhang He's? What's more, Zhang He's shot was suspected of being a sneak attack, but his attack was a bit slower. The tip of the spear had already pierced his throat. "Pfft!" The sharp tip of the spear came out from the front of his neck, and his body was like After being struck by thunder, his downward movement suddenly froze. He lowered his head and looked at the blood-stained gun tip in front of him. A trace of confusion flashed through his black eyes, and then gradually lost color. ?¡­ ?The battlefield on the other side. Almost at the same time, Huang Gai rushed to Chen Wei's horse, shouted loudly, and slashed his head with his sword. Chen Wei suddenly heard the rapid sound of horse hooves coming from ahead, followed by a roar that exploded in his ears, and a strong wind hit him from the sky. The sound of sharp blades splitting the air was clearly in his ears. He quickly glanced away from the corner of his eyes, it was a good thing not to look at it, but when he looked at it, Chen Wei couldn't help but feel like he was dying. Huang Gai! When the two armies faced off, although Chen Wei had never fought against Huang Gai, he had witnessed the fierce battle between Hao Meng and Huang Gai. Chen Wei knew very well about Hao Meng's martial arts that even three or four of himself might not be Hao Meng's opponent. But Huang Gai did not fall behind at all! With such an enemy, how can you be your opponent? Without the war, the momentum was weakened three points. During the busy, he gritted his teeth, stabbed his scalp, and held the knife with both hands and wanted to put the yellow cover.?Seal it out with one knife. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! The two armies fought fiercely. Under the stimulation of blood, either their bloodiness burst out, their eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light, or they were demoralized by being killed. Seeing Huang Gai's overwhelming momentum, he rushed to kill him. The morale of the Jizhou army recovered over time. Under the command of Tian Junhou, they held their position and even fought back. The miserable screams are heart-rending, life seems so fragile! On the battlefield, human life is thinner than paper! "Dang!" The two horses missed. Chen Wei couldn't help but swayed on the horse's back, but his arms were unconscious. This old man has so much strength No, if this continues, my life will have to be handed down here! The only solution now is Thinking of this, Chen Wei suddenly had a problem in his heart. He no longer cared about feeling the soreness and numbness on his arm. He waved the sword and slashed at Huang Gai indiscriminately, looking completely desperate. posture. "Anyone who stands in my way will die!" As long as, as long as there is a slight gap Huang Gai's face was solemn, and he waved a big sword like flying, drawing out layers of iron curtains, like a cage, holding Chen Wei tightly Blocked under his own blade, no matter how hard Chen Wei struggled, he had no chance at all. But, that¡¯s it. People who are desperate are the most terrifying. Under the pressure of survival, Chen Wei's abilities have improved a lot, and he even did not hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries. For a while, he was evenly matched with Huang Gai, despite Huang Gai's martial arts. He was much higher than him, but for a while, there was nothing he could do about Chen Wei. Fighting on the battlefield is bloody, and fighting is the energy that is not afraid of death. After fighting for more than ten rounds, Huang Gai's patience gradually wore away. At this moment, he had understood Chen Wei's intention, but Chen Wei could delay it, but Huang Gai could not! The battle situation is stalemate, if there is no improvement here Huang Gai made an instant decision in his heart, and even faced him with a sword without dodging! The mad knife, stained with countless blood, immediately chopped off Chen Wei's head with an extremely brutal momentum! It is also a desperate move, but faster than Chen Wei! Chen Weiwan did not expect that Huang Gai could still fight hard when he was sure of winning. For a moment, he couldn't help but feel shocked in his heart, but his hand movements were a little slower. The sword flashed and blood splattered everywhere! A big head flew upside down in the air with unwilling eyes open. How could it survive if it was afraid of death? Chen Wei's headless corpse used the blade to quickly cut across the armor on Huang Gai's chest, leaving behind such deep and ferocious marks. "It's really fucking dangerous" Huang Gai raised his hand to touch his chest with lingering fear. The place where he started was slightly slippery, "It's actually hurt to deal with such a thing" Broadsword He picked up Chen Wei's head, raised it high in the air, and roared loudly over the battlefield: "The enemy general is dead!" Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 76: Escape without Fighting "This" Qin Yi also has some understanding of Huang Gai's martial arts, and knows that Chen Wei will not be his opponent. Just now, just now, he was ready to support Chen Wei, but just like this By the wrong act of God, Zhang Hei died! How can it be? Looking at the enemy general who picked Zhang Hei's head with a gun from a distance, Qin Yi was filled with shock. He picked Zhang Hei with one shot. In his impression, apart from Lu Bu, only Zhang Liao and Zang Ba could do this. , even Gao Shun, Hao Meng and others can't Well, if Cao Xing makes a sneak attack, it's still possible. It¡¯s justwho is this enemy general? "No, Chen Wei" Suddenly, Qin Yi remembered something again and hurriedly turned to look at Huang Gai and Chen Wei's battle group. At this glance, he was dumbfounded. Wherever you catch your eye, it¡¯s Chen Wei¡¯s head flying high into the air! ???????????????????? Died again? Qin Yi swallowed hard, feeling that his mouth and throat were dry. Two thousand five hundred faced one thousand five hundred, and he was suspected of sneak attack, but Looking at his soldiers who were retreating steadily, the screams rang through his ears. Next, Qin Yi didn't know what to do for a while. Support? Or retreat? "General Qin, why don't you come out and see me?" Just when his mind was full of confusion, not far away from the woods, a very familiar voice reached his ears. "Ah?!" Qin Yi, who was confused and at a loss, couldn't help but screamed, but he soon woke up and hurriedly covered his mouth, feeling unlucky. who is it? How could anyone know I'm here? Could it be Through the gap between the branches, Qin Yi looked in the direction of the sound and saw a group of more than thirty people. In the middle, a general in white robes and armor was particularly dazzling in the night. , looking here, obviously, his voice exposed his position. However, the light was dim and the face could not be seen clearly. Is there anyone I know among the enemy troops? Qin Yi's mind was filled with that familiar voice, but he couldn't remember who the owner of that voice was. Seeing that the victory was decided, Han Fei let out a sigh of relief. After talking to Guo Jia, he led Dian Wei and thirty shield guards to the middle of the convoy, ignoring the confused and surprised soldiers. , shouted towards the woods in the darkness, with a relaxed tone. For those who didn¡¯t know, he thought he was calling a friend. Does Han Fei know Qin Yi is present? No, he didn¡¯t know, he was just guessing! As early as when he was in Luoyang, Han Fei got to know many generals in the army, including Lu Bu's men, in the name of military friends. Qin Yi, because he once served as Yilu, was also called Qin Yilu. Over time, Qin Yi simply changed his name to Yilu. He is a native of Xingyunzhong in Bingzhou and is quite skilled in martial arts. The reason why Han Fei knew Qin Yi was because Qin Yi had a beautiful wife, Du Shi, who was coveted by both Cao Cao and Guan Yu. Thinking about Guan Yu's life of loyalty, there weren't many stains. Historically, Qin Yi's wife, Du, left her behind. When Cao Cao besieged Lu Bu, Guan Yu repeatedly asked for her to be married to Du. Cao Cao also agreed, but when the city was destroyed , Cao Cao saw Du's appearance and accepted him. It is said that the reason why Guan Yu left Cao Cao so simply was related to this time. As a fan of the Three Kingdoms, Han Fei naturally remembered Qin Yilu. The two met by chance when Ding Yuan entered the capital, and Han Fei was no stranger to Chen Wei and Zhang Hei, who were close friends with Qin Yi. In Han Fei's impression, this guy is just an idiot. Since Chen Wei and Zhang Hei are here, Qin Yilu should also be present. Then Bao Meng shouted like this. Unexpectedly, after giving it a try, it turned out to be true! ? ?Fortunately! If I hadn¡¯t known Qin Yi and the others a little better, I might have thought that everything in front of me was owned by the enemy, right? If after the war, the soldiers relaxed their vigilance and someone suddenly came out Han Fei felt terrible just thinking about it. "Qin Yilu, General Qin, we meet old friends and it would be rude to pass by without seeing each other. Why not come out and say goodbye?" Han Fei said loudly. "Let the general laugh." After his whereabouts were exposed, he knew that there was no need to hide anymore, but he looked angry. Qin Yi simply stood up, got on his horse, and led dozens of soldiers out of the woods. Only then did he see clearly After seeing Han Fei's appearance, he immediately shouted: "Mr. Han, why is it you?!" "Why can't it be me?" Han Fei smiled sarcastically and looked at Qin Yi with some resentment, "It's you, General Qin. After seeing each other for several months, there was such a big fight. Could it be that you really wanted to kill Fei? "   Looking at the desolate battlefields on both sides, Qin Yi's face was full of bitterness, "Each one is his master, what can he do? After several months of separation, Mr. Han's demeanor is even better than before, and his reputation has spread throughout the capital. If I had known It's you, the young master, and Yi will definitely not make this decision. If it weren't for luck, I'm afraid Yi would be like General Zhang and General Chen!" "Haha, General Qin, do you think you can still leave now?" Han Fei chuckled. , the three-pointed two-edged gun was crossed in his hand, "Since everyone is their own master, Fei has nothing to say! I haven't fought with the general in a few months, so let Fei come and see how the general has improved in the past few months!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly picked up the reins and rushed out. Qin Yidun was startled. Without even thinking about it, he let out a strange cry, turned his horse and got back into the woods. He rode Juechen and soon disappeared under the cover of the night. "This Qin Yilu" By the woods, Han Fei reined in his mount, looked at Qin Yi's disappearing back, shook his head and smiled bitterly. When he was in the capital, Han Fei challenged Qin Yi to compete with him every day. Every time, Qin Yi was defeated miserably. Han Fei even called it "finding self-confidence", but he was tortured by Zhang Liao every day. I can't find the north anymore. I came to Qin Yi purely to find a balance. Poor Qin Yi, in the end, when he saw Han Fei, he turned around and ran away like a mouse when he saw a cat. This time, if he had known that Han Fei was here, as Qin Yi himself said, he might not have had the courage to fight! There is no way, the shadow left by the past is really too strong. "My lord, this man is too" Dian Wei came closer, not hiding the disdain on his face. Dian Wei couldn't understand Qin Yi's fleeing without fighting. In his opinion, it was a coward's behavior. "Are you cowardly? Haha, he is a poor man, you don't understand" Han Fei smiled disapprovingly. Although he also admitted that the brave wins in a narrow encounter, it was unwise to bite the bullet even though he knew he was outmatched. . If it were him, it was Qin Yi, and he wouldn't fight anyone until there was no end. "Zizhao, if you fight with this person in the future, if you can spare his life, try to spare his life." "I understand, Lord." Although he didn't know why, Dian Wei agreed without hesitation. Since the Lord said so, he must have a plan, and I will just execute it. "Let's go, pack up these remaining trash fish as soon as possible, and we can get to Sun Jian's camp as soon as possible. It's freezing cold and it's really unpleasant" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 77: Recruiting and Surrendering Troops from Bingzhou The grain and grass carts were well protected and only four were burned down, which is extremely elegant. However, the livestock were not so lucky. Under the rain of arrows from the Bingzhou Army, almost half of the livestock in the front and rear sections were lost. ! Han Fei didn't have any complaints. With the enemy outnumbered, it was a good thing that these soldiers who were young in battle could protect them well. What could he criticize? The most troublesome thing is the more than 400 and nearly 500 prisoners captured! The plan to rush to Sun Jian's camp overnight was put on hold. There was no other way. Han Fei had no choice but to send a limited number of cavalry. After Huang Xi pointed the direction, they went to Sun Jian's camp to ask for help. After seeing off the messenger, Han Fei rushed to the place where the prisoners were being guarded. Bingzhou soldiers! The two foundations that Lu Bu relies on to dominate the world are: one is the Xiliang cavalry obtained from Dong Zhuo, and the other is the elite soldiers from Bingzhou obtained from Ding Yuan. Although it is less than 500, it is undoubtedly a huge temptation for Han Fei, whose men have never exceeded 100. If these prisoners can be surrendered "Look at all of you, all dejected. What do you look like with your head and droopy head? This is the Bingzhou Army that can fight against the Xiongnu and Xianbei cavalry and is known as the best in the world? It's really funny! In my impression, every one of the Bingzhou Army is very impressive. A good man, even if he is captured by mistake, he should have a look of dissatisfaction and a proud look on his face, instead of being like you eggless guys, looking like defeated quails one by one!" Forced to squat down, Han Fei suppressed the eagerness in his heart, grinned, and shouted sharply. ???Guo Jia and Zhang He who followed were all startled by Han Fei's words. Those as smart as Guo Jia were also a little confused at this moment: Isn't the Lord coming here to recruit surrender? Why Bingzhou Jiangbing, whose eyes were full of confusion and panic as he didn't know what would happen next, heard this voice, and his eyes gradually regained a trace of vitality. "Yes, how can you be convinced if you lose in such a muddle-headed way?" They are the Bingzhou Army! Even when faced with the Xiongnu cavalry and Xianbei cavalry, the Bingzhou soldiers did not change their colors! There are countless elites in the world! How could you be willing to lose at the hands of such a group of people who are inferior to you? How could you be convinced? "Why, not willing? Not convinced? Then why did you put down your weapons and surrender in humiliation? Instead of fighting to the end because of the dissatisfaction in your heart?" Han Fei sneered. "Lord" Guo Jia's expression changed again. Even if he wanted to stop Han Fei from continuing, it would be bad if his words were so extreme that they caused a mutiny among the troops. This is not a sign of surrender, it is clearly a way to look like a winner and gain a sense of superiority! But as soon as he spoke, Han Fei glared back. In desperation, Guo Jia had no choice but to shake his head and stood aside to watch. He wanted to see what Han Fei's plan was. Zhang He pulled Dian Wei next to him and pressed his hands on the handle of the sword at his waist. "General, are you here to humiliate us? If so, please give our brothers a good time!" At this time, one of the surrendering soldiers stood up and said casually. Judging from the attire, he should be an uncle. appearance. It can be seen that this man has a high status among these surrendered soldiers. When he spoke, the surrendered soldiers who were about to explode suddenly fell silent and waited quietly for Han Fei's reply. Han Fei looked at this man with great interest. After a quick look, he knew that he knew him. He was the one who killed the most ruthlessly in the previous formation. He was the only one of his own soldiers who died in this crowd. No less than ten, and his martial arts skills are quite good. "What's your name?" "You won't change your name when you're working, and you won't change your surname when you sit down. That's Ren Jun and Ren Boda!" Ren Jun raised his chest and said loudly. A trace of disappointment flashed in Han Fei's eyes. He thought that the one who stood up would be a famous military general from the Three Kingdoms. He could take advantage and accidentally captured a general. But Ren Jun To be honest, Han Fei really didn't listen. Pass! "Looking at your attire, you must be an uncle, right? So, let me tell you, Uncle Ren, why did you lay down your weapons and surrender?" Han Fei, who was not a historical military general, suddenly became less interested and asked calmly. "I, I" Ren Jun opened his mouth, his face turned red from holding back, but he couldn't say a word. What can he say? Could it be said that he surrendered because he was afraid of death? Ren Jun couldn¡¯t say this. "If we are not facing us today, but the Xiongnu and Xianbei, then I believe that everyone present will fight to the end until the last person is killed.Will not surrender! What does Mr. Ren think? "Han Fei smiled slightly and spoke passionately. "Not bad! Even if we fight to the last man, we brothers will never beg for mercy from the Xiongnu and Xianbei beasts! "Ren Jun suddenly regained his vitality and shouted. "Then why did you choose to surrender today? " Han Fei asked after him. "This" The blood in his heart was just rising, and Han Fei poured another basin of cold water on his pocket. Ren Jun almost vomited blood. Knowing that Ren Jun couldn't answer, Han Fei Fei continued: "Actually, it's very simple, because you lack the belief to continue fighting! " Before Ren Jun could say anything, Han Fei said again: "You can die generously against the Xiongnu and Xianbei. That's because it is our Han people's natural duty to defend our country and our country against the enemy! If we don¡¯t work hard, are we going to sacrifice our parents, our brothers and sisters, our wives and children? " "cannot! "This time, not only Ren Jun, but all the surrendered soldiers' faces turned red, and they yelled at their necks. Han Fei nodded with satisfaction, "Guarding your homeland from being trampled by iron hooves, and protecting your relatives from being persecuted by barbarians, this is It is your duty, so you may not be afraid of death and will not bend your knees until death. However, in today's battle, who can say that you are not afraid of death? Uncle Ren, tell me, are you not afraid of death? " Ren Jun's face turned red and he murmured for a long time, but he couldn't hold back a word. It was because he was afraid of death that he chose to surrender, but how could he say it to so many people? As for saying he is not afraid of death Come on, Why would you surrender if you are not afraid of death? "Ants are greedy for life, let alone humans? Therefore, there is nothing shameful about being afraid of death. I am afraid of death too! "Han Fei didn't have any trouble with Ren Jun, and smiled casually, "The only reason I'm afraid of death is because of my so-called duty. Who of you is willing to fight this war? I'm afraid, there isn't one, right? " After a pause, Han Fei continued: "Let's see what the people you follow have done? Lu Bu killed his adoptive father Ding Yuan for a horse. Filial piety comes first among all good deeds. Do you agree with such an unfilial person? As for Dong Zhuo, I don¡¯t want to say whether it was right or wrong for him to act rebelliously and disrupt the government. After all, this is a bit far away from you. Just because he killed good people and took credit, how much better than barbarians such as the Xiongnu and Xianbei? And if you follow such people, are you willing to sacrifice your life for them and fight to the end? " "You are aiding the evil deeds and are shameless to the world. In fact, your family members are despised because you are working hard for such a person! You guys, is it really worth it? "Han Fei roared. Ren Jun lowered his head, and all the surrendered soldiers lowered their heads, all with shame on their faces. "The Bingzhou Army defended the jackals from the north for my Han Dynasty. They fought bloody and defeated our Han people. Your majesty has brought peace to the vast Central Plains. For this reason, I, Han Fei, admire you! "Han Fei looked at the faces. He had thought these words carefully. The reason why he said this was to arouse the blood types of these surrendered soldiers. What he wanted was an army that could fight to the death for him, and It¡¯s not a soldier who surrenders again and again! Surrender, once again, that¡¯s enough! ¡°Are you Han Fei? "Ren Jun raised his head with a look of surprise on his face. Apparently, Han Fei's name was also spread among the Bingzhou Army. Then he realized what a stupid question he had asked and shook his head mockingly. He was already a prisoner. Do you deserve to lie to them again? Ren Jun twitched the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh, but failed to laugh, "I didn't expect General Han to still remember this. " Han Fei nodded, answering Ren Jun's first question, and then said: "Not only do I remember, I believe that all Han people who know how their stable life came will remember that the people of Bingzhou fought against the invasion of northern wolves. No one can erase the contribution you have made! " In one sentence, almost all the surrendered soldiers couldn't help but shed tears. "That's all I have to say. What I want to say next is very simple. Anyone who is willing to stay and follow me, Han Fei, is welcome. From now on, We are brothers and Tongze, fighting against Dong Zhuo, fighting together to defend our homeland and protect our loved ones. If you don¡¯t want to stay, I, Han Fei, will never force you to leave. I will let you go early tomorrow morning. Of course, it is only this time. ! "That's all that needs to be said. Han Fei finally revealed the purpose of his trip. "General Han, I'm not going anywhere, so I'm just following you! "Ren Jun took a step forward, knelt down on one knee, and said decisively. "Yes, we all followed General Han! " Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 78: Sun Ce, the Little Overlord "Lord, you still have a way." On the way back, Guo Jia said sincerely. He couldn¡¯t help but admire him. If he had been the one to recruit and surrender these Bingzhou soldiers, it would have been a success if he could complete the recruitment in ten days. If he encountered stubborn elements, it would even take more than ten days and a half. It can be seen that the soldiers in Bingzhou are strong and strong. This has a lot to do with the fact that Bingzhou has been harassed by the Xiongnu and Xianbei all year round. It has also created the saying that Bingzhou has elite soldiers. Faced with such surrender of troops, Guo Jia really does not have the confidence to do so. If you succeed in recruiting these tough guys, you might end up in trouble. But Han Fei settled the matter in just a few words, how could he be dissatisfied? Han Fei grinned, "Actually, this is very simple, it's nothing more than 'two memories'." "Two memories?" Guo Jia was stunned for a moment, then asked in confusion: "But I don't know which two memories the lord is referring to. "Memories?" Raising his head, Han Fei looked at the endless night sky. It was so dark that he couldn't see anything clearly. He seemed to be recalling something, and said slowly: "The so-called 'two memories' means remembering being oppressed, The pain of persecution, to put it more bluntly, is the pain of class and nation I don¡¯t think that if you want the soldiers to surrender heartily, then you must make them understand what they are fighting for. In this way, once they surrender As long as I don't go against their will to fight, these people will never rebel again. Even if I give them weapons now, they will not draw their swords against me. "Fengxiao, what do you think?" Two memories, just two memories? It is only part of the three checks. It is the main method used by a certain party when recruiting enemy troops to surrender. It is almost invincible. Of course, there is also the word "profit" in it. Han Fei also learned this when watching TV series in his previous life. Such a skill, I didn't expect that it would be useful one day. He only used half of the means to successfully surrender. Han Fei had to sigh that soldiers in this era were easy to fool, not as good as in later generations Guo Jia pondered for a while, and then said: "It would have been Jia. , I'm afraid it will be the same But what Jia doesn't understand is why the Lord humiliates them as soon as they meet. Isn't he afraid of surrendering and mutiny? " "Not afraid, because they don't dare, they are afraid of death!" Han Fei spoke categorically, with a face that saw through human nature, "Since I was afraid of death and chose to surrender, I no longer had the passion in my heart. Even if I were humiliated by my words, they would only come to me for arguments instead of mutiny, because I did not threaten them." Their lives, and they are afraid of death!" Guo Jia and Zhang He were stunned, and then thought, this is really the case! The two of them looked at Han Fei with admiration in their eyes: My master's grasp of people's hearts is really amazing! "Fengxiao, Junyi, from your perspective, what are the differences between these people now compared to when you saw them just now?" Han Fei asked with a slight smile. As for Dian Wei forget it, expecting him to use his brain, Han Fei thought it would be better to save his own saliva. "I don't know if what He said is right or not, Lord Mo Xiao is the one." Zhang He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "He has only seen surrendered Yellow Turban thieves before, and not many of them. Today, these He found something in common with each other, confused! However, after the master said those words, He felt like they were filled with enthusiasm again. Jia's feelings are normal. Mr. Jia feels that their passion seems to be awakened by the master's scolding. " Guo Jia's tone was a little uncertain. "No need to be surprised, they woke up after being scolded!" Han Fei smiled and said: "Everyone is the same. After being humiliated by others, even those who dare not speak out, they still have a little anger in their hearts, haha, The clay figurine still has a third degree of earthiness, not to mention the world-famous Bingzhou Army? " "The advantage of this is that after successfully recruiting and surrendering, it can be used in battle, unlike ordinary methods. Even if the surrender is successful, there will be no morale at all Furthermore, after surrendering for the first time, it is inevitable that there will be a second and third time. This is the bad nature of human beings. They are afraid of the first time in everything. Once surrender becomes a habit, no matter how good the soldier is, It's better not to use them, because such soldiers can only fight against the wind!" "So" Han Fei said, looking at Guo Jia and Zhang He seriously, "In the future, if there is a recruitment, we must let them surrender! They understand why they are fighting! " "What I want is an iron army that will fight to the death and would rather die than surrender, just like the elite soldiers of Bingzhou who faced the Xiongnu and Xianbei wolf cavalry. , I don¡¯t want a mouse excrement to ruin a pot of soup!¡± Han Fei has rarely been so serious. For a moment, the atmosphere condensed, and Guo Jia and Zhang He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and they said loudly: "I understand!" After a pause, Guo Jia said again: "My lord, Jia seems to have heard of the name Ren Jun."?This person should not be as simple as an uncle. " "oh? "Han Fei frowned and searched in his memory again, but he couldn't find anyone named Ren Jun. There was one named Huo Jun. Han Fei knew that he was the most adept at defending. He simply gave up. "That's it, then Fengxiao, you should pay more attention to this person." " "yes! "Guo Jia responded. "Ren Jun is also considered the number one figure. He followed Cao Cao and was eventually named Diannong Zhonglang General and Capital Tinghou. He died in 4 AD. When he died, even Cao Cao cried for him for a long time. It's normal for Han Fei not to know Ren Jun. Most of what he knows about the Three Kingdoms is based on "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and "The Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms", and a few of them are learned from unofficial histories. Even among these, some are unknown. , he is not familiar with it and can't even remember his name. By coincidence, Ren Jun, as a member of "Three Kingdoms¡¤Wei Zhi", was selectively filtered out by Han Fei *********. ************************************************* sky It was almost light, and the men and horses sent by Sun Jian to meet him arrived. It was Sun Jian's eldest son, Sun Ce and Sun Bofu! Sun Ce led two thousand men and horses to the forest road, and saw the horseman standing in the convoy from a distance. Han Fei in front immediately dismounted his horse and left his team. At the wrong time, he came to Han Fei, jumped off his mount, and first raised his hand to Huang Gai, "General Huang! " Immediately, he smiled at Han Fei and said, "Congratulations, Brother Han Oh, no, it's Brother Xueyuan! Congratulations to Brother Xueyuan for his victory! " Han Fei and Sun Ce knew each other when the Allied Forces met. They were born in the same year and were both 16 years old. However, Han Fei was a month older than Sun Ce, so Sun Ce called Han Fei his brother. The entire Allied Forces He was the youngest in the camp, which made them a little closer. The two chatted for a while, and Han Fei asked strangely: "Bo Fu, General Huang has long said that there is a shortage of food in your army. The food supplies may not be all available this morning. I thought you would arrive overnight, but I didn't expect you to arrive so late. It seems that what General Huang said was exaggerated! " "Forget it, if I hadn't met Song Xian halfway and killed him, how could I have arrived so late? " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 79: Battle with Wei Xu (Part 1) "Song Xian?" Han Fei's expression was slightly condensed. Only then did he see the tiredness in the corner of Sun Ce's eyes and the blood stains on his body. Looking at the two thousand soldiers behind him, many of them were injured, and he said in his heart, "No wonder." , quickly asked: "When did this happen again?" Unconsciously, he had a bad feeling. I originally thought that even if we encountered enemies, they would only number in the thousands, and that this group would have no danger at most. But last night, if we had not handled the situation well and had two hundred temporarily borrowed "first to die," ", I'm afraid it's also a disaster, at least the food and grass can't be saved. After all, the enemy army numbered more than 2,000, and their elite troops were even more powerful than the Jizhou army. But the number of people sent by the enemy army was obviously more than that. Not only did they encounter the enemy army, but Sun Ce also encountered it. For a moment, Han Fei couldn't help but wonder: How many enemies are there ahead? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no less than tens of thousands, right? Didn¡¯t Huang Gai say that Lu Bu only brought fifteen thousand men? How Could it be that Lu Bu increased his troops in one day? This is not good news! "About two hours ago," Sun Ce followed Han Fei into the temporary tent, took the drink, drank a few gulps, and then said, "I originally brought it this time. Two thousand five hundred people accidentally ran into Song Xian halfway. After a fierce battle, he defeated Song Xian and then led the army over. "How many enemy troops are there?" Han Fei thought for a while and asked. "About one thousand and five It's embarrassing to say that, despite being outnumbered, our army's casualties are not much less than those of the enemy. Bingzhou's soldiers are elite, and they live up to their reputation!" Sun Ce sighed, with a look of shame on his face, "Compared to You can't follow Brother Yuan's example, the weak defeat the strong, or in the case of a sudden ambush." ??"No, this is all the result of General Huang's command." Han Fei was modest, and when he saw what Huang Gai was about to say, he quickly changed the subject. Said: "I heard from General Huang that Lu Bu only brought fifteen thousand men. How do you look at the situation in front of us? He sent out no less than ten thousand men to intercept us? Isn't he afraid that your army will retreat? Or, Did he increase his troops?" "Where are the troops?" Sun Ce smiled bitterly and said, "L¨¹ Bu also knew from somewhere that our army's grain and grass could only last for one day, so he boldly sent out troops, leaving only five thousand xi. Liang Cavalry prepared for our army to evacuate, and the remaining 10,000 people were sent out and divided into four groups, led by his generals. The purpose is self-evident, and it was a fluke. What I met was supposed to be. There are 2,500 people led by Song Xian and Wei Xu, but Wei Xu went back first for some reason and took a thousand people with him. Otherwise, even if he is undefeated, he will not be able to support you." Food comes in, this is the rhythm to surround Sun Jian's army! Once we run out of food, I'm afraid Han Fei nodded, it would be good if we didn't increase the number of troops. At least we don't have to plan to turn back. After all, the enemy army was divided into four groups, not an army of 10,000. There was also Qin Yi who was beaten and crippled. Speaking of which, even if Song Xian brought him back to intercept him, he would only face a group of people. As for whether Lu Bu will send more peopleSun Jian is not just a foodie. How can he sit back and watch when faced with life-saving food and grass? "My lord, Major General Sun, I think it's better for us to set off as soon as possible." At this time, Guo Jia said from the side. Sun Ce looked at Guo Jia in surprise. He was not surprised by Guo Jia's words. He originally meant the same thing. What was strange was that Guo Jia called Han Fei "Lord" instead of "Young Master". A trace of inexplicability flashed in Sun Ce's eyes, and Sun Ce was thoughtful, but it was difficult to ask, so he just said: "Brother Xueyuan, I wonder who this is?" Han Fei saw the strange color in Sun Ce's eyes, but he didn't pay much attention to it. , then introduced with a smile: "This is my staff, Yingchuan Guo Fengxiao, known as the Little Grand Duke." Pointing to Sun Ce, Han Fei said again: "I won't say more about this one, the Little Overlord of Jiangdong, Sun Ce and Sun Bofu. " When the two met, Sun Ce didn't think anything of it. In fact, Guo Jia's reputation was not obvious yet. He just asked with interest: "Brother Guo, why did you set off as early as possible? Jia is afraid that the other two groups will be like this if they leave the team and return to the camp for no reason. If this is the case, then the enemies we will face may not be just two or three thousand troops," Guo Jiaman said solemnly. Sun Ce's expression immediately changed. He only expected that there would be another intercepting enemy, but he did not expect this level. He didn't even bother to rest anymore and jumped up, "Brother Guo said it is true. I will order my men to do it early." "Be prepared!" "Bo Fu, don't worry!" Han Fei hurriedly grabbed Sun Ce who was about to leave the tent. He smiled bitterly and said, "We were attacked halfway. Although our army's losses were not serious, But the livestock has suffered a lot of casualties, so Bo Fu needs you to send some soldiers to temporarily supplement the manpower." Sun Ce then remembered what he had just said.After seeing the damaged vehicles and scattered food, he waved his hand and said, "Well, I'll take care of the aftermath! Humph, if you can have something to eat, even if it's just to help, they have nothing to say!" "As for the spoils and spoils! "Prisoners, Brother Xueyuan can only take responsibility on his own. If I intervene, I'm afraid there will be inconvenience." After a pause, Sun Ce said again. Han Fei nodded to express his understanding. As for the prisoners Hey, where did the prisoners come from? *************************************************** ****************** The team walked another seven or eight miles. I heard from Sun Ce that there was only less than eight miles away from their camp. Unfortunately, the road ahead was too long. was intercepted. It¡¯s not Qin Yi, it¡¯s Song Xian! When Song Xian returned to the military camp, he did not dare to hide anything. He reported to Lu Bu exactly what happened when he met Sun Ce. At the same time, he asked his men to bring in a captured Sun Ce soldier. After being tortured, he learned what happened to Sun Ce and his party. Purpose. Seeing that the great achievement was imminent, how could Lu Bu allow the food to be transported to the enemy camp? At that moment, he sent four generals, Song Xian, Wei Xu, Hao Meng, and Cao Xing, who had returned earlier, and four thousand troops to attack Song Xian. Under the leadership of the army, Sun Ce and his party were finally intercepted before entering the camp. Han Fei, Sun Ce, Huang Gai, Zhang He, Guo Jia and others all had heavy expressions on their faces. Even Dian Wei, who was very nervous, was holding the two iron halberds tightly at this moment, with a look of evil on his face. Han Fei also knew the four generals, but they were not very familiar with them. After thinking about it, he galloped forward and shouted with his gun across his shoulder: "Four generals, are you okay?" "Is it you?!" Qin Yi, who fled in a hurry after being defeated, did not return to the camp in time. These four people only knew Qin Yi was probably defeated because he didn't know that Han Fei was there. The four of them, more or less, had some friendship with Han Fei, and they were surprised when they saw Han Fei. When Wei Xu saw that it was Han Fei, he couldn't just use his troops to kill him because of their past friendship. At that moment, he also attacked his horse and asked, "Mr. Han is here, could he also be an enemy of us?" Han Fei Smiling slightly, "General Wei, what are you talking about? I think my father is also one of the lords of the Eighteen Towns. As for my position, General Wei must have already understood it in his heart, right? I don't want to hide it from you, General Wei, Chen Wei, Zhang Hei died in the hands of our army, and only Qin Yilu escaped. Today, I met the general, but he said to his face that Dong Zhuo was cruel and unfaithful, and Lu Bu was unjust and unfilial. Why should the general" "Stop waiting!" After finishing speaking, Wei Du shouted intermittently: "Han Fei! I am thinking of our past friendship, so I am talking to you now. I never expected that you are so ignorant and dare to lobby me? If you know what is good, please retreat quickly. Otherwise, don't do it." Blame it on me, Wei Xu, for not remembering the past friendship!" Han Fei's face turned cold, and he fired a three-pointed two-edged spear, "Could General Wei also want to follow the example of Chen Wei and Zhang Hei?" "Humph, Ru Sheng? How can the likes of Chen Wei and Zhang Hei defeat me, Wei Xu? Stop talking nonsense and watch the sword!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 80: Battle with Wei Xu (Part 2) As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Han Fei regretted it. If the two armies were not in front of the battle, he really wanted to give him such a trick: Damn it, it is not good to recruit someone to surrender. What is wrong with him? The old friendship went to recruit Wei Xu to surrender? I cursed myself in my heart. I only remembered that Wei Xu, Hou Cheng, and Song Xian rebelled against Lu Bu, but I forgot that this guy was a real relative of Lu Bu! Lu Bu¡¯s first wife was Yan, and her cousin was Wei Xu. Han Fei knew this when he was in Luoyang, but why did he forget it just now? I actually recruited Lu Bu's brother-in-law to surrender. I It's not like the time when Lu Bu was in such a state of decline. I still don't have the trouble to trouble his subordinates over trivial matters and slap him with dozens of sticks. Not to mention surrendering Wei Xu, even if it's something else. A few of them, I'm afraid they can only endure a scolding, right? I actually made a fool of myself! Han Fei could even feel that everyone looked at him so strangely. "Hmph, you have defeated the likes of Chen Wei and Zhang Hei, but how can you defeat me, Wei Xu? Stop talking nonsense and watch the sword!" Wei Xu was furious, his eyes full of ridicule, and he used the wheel sword to kill Han Fei. . He just felt that Han Fei was humiliating him! Wei Xu, Zhang Liao, Zang Ba, Hao Meng, Cao Xing, Cheng Lian, Wei Xu, Song Xian, and Hou Cheng are collectively known as the "Eight Bingzhou Cavalry", also known as the "Eight Strong Generals". Of course, among the eight current Zang Ba, Wei Xu Xu's martial arts skills can only be regarded as average, but compared with Han Fei before his breakthrough, they are still comparable. The two of them also competed against each other when they were in Luoyang. Of course, Han Fei was still using ordinary swords and spears at that time, not the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, and Wei Xu didn't know that Han Fei had just broken through a few days ago As for Han Fei's ability to challenge Hua Xiong, Wei Xu even sneered, Hua Xiong's martial arts skills couldn't reach the level of twenty, let alone Han Fei, who was almost the same as him? Maybe Hua Xiong missed the mark or was careless Wei Xu thought. "Are you afraid?!" Wei Xu is not afraid of Han Fei, and Han Fei is not afraid of Wei Xu anymore. He also knows that in these few words, the friendship in the past has melted away. Seeing Wei Xu coming to kill, Han Fei His face also sank, and he galloped towards him with his gun drawn. The distance of dozens of steps came in an instant between the sprints of the two horses. In an instant, the horses hit each other. Han Fei's eyes flashed with cold light, and the three-pointed and two-edged gunman trembled slightly. The sharp spear tip pierced the shackles of the air, carrying With a sharp sound, he took the first shot and stabbed straight into the face. "Hoo!!!" Wei Xu saw this, his eyes were solemn, and he didn't dare to be careless at all. From the earlier fight, Wei Xu already knew that Han Fei's ability was definitely not inferior to his. He shouted loudly, and the veins on his arms suddenly appeared. He stood up, holding the knife shaft tightly with both hands, and slammed the spear that Han Fei was thrusting at him. "Dang!!!" With a metallic sound, Wei Xu's knife struck Han Fei's gun barrel hard, but what surprised him was that he didn't feel much force! what happened? There was something wrong with his hand. Wei Xu couldn't help but feel slightly stunned. He quickly looked at it, but saw that Han Fei's gun barrel was split into the shape of a big bow under his sword. If he added a bow string, it would look like a big bow. The bow is as wide as the full moon! For a moment, Wei Xu was confused: What is this situation? The barrel of his gun Before the thought in his mind could arise, he saw in his eyes that the barrel of the gun, which was as curved as a big bow, straightened instantly, as if a huge bow had been stretched and suddenly loosened the string in his hand. Then, a huge force suddenly came along the broadsword, and the broadsword followed the path of the slash, almost returning to the original path! Wei Xu, who had never been wary of Han Fei's weird spear, was even more confused now that his body was being driven by the sword. In a dangerous situation, he was nearly dragged off his horse by the power of the sword! This Everything in front of him was completely beyond Wei Xu's expectation. As soon as he saw each other, he was blinded. At this time, he vaguely remembered that Li Su seemed to have mentioned it when he came back from defeat. Han Fei's gun was weird, but at the time he thought it didn't matter how weird a gun was, but now Han Fei didn't care what Wei Xu thought, he took the advantage with one shot, and Wei Xu was on horseback His body was unstable, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, he grabbed the gun with one hand, and with the power of Wei Xu's broadsword on the gun shaft, the three-pointed and two-edged gun circled around his body, and with a loud shout, The gun barrel quickly swept towards Wei Xu's waist! not good! Although Wei Xu's mind was a little confused because of the weirdness of Han Fei's weapons, in any case, he was a man who commanded the Bingzhou soldiers in the north and south, and had been on the battlefield for a long time. He saw a light and shadow whizzing towards him from the corner of his eye, and he was shocked and angry. , using all his strength, he reluctantly dragged the sword back to his side, blocking the sweeping light and shadow. "Dang!!!" The big knife stopped in front of the gun barrel. Wei Xugang, who thought he had blocked the blow, wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he never thought that Han Fei's spear seemed to be broken in the middle.??, bypass the knife bar, and still sweep it! By the time he realized something was wrong, it was already too late to hide away. He heard a muffled "bang" in his ears, and felt a thunderclap on his back. Immediately, he felt a turmoil in his chest and abdomen. "Pfft!" He couldn't help but open his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Han Fei was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He spurred his war horse, and the spear in his hand seemed to turn into a silver spiritual python, wrapping around Wei Xu. His moves were not complicated. For those who didn't know, they would have thought that Han Fei didn't know how to use a spear. The gun was used as a stick, and the gun was fired at Wei Xu fiercely, faster and faster, and more and more urgent. For a moment, Wei Xu was like a boat bumping in the wind and waves, and the gun barrel hit him again and again. On his back, blood spurted out one after another, as if it was free of charge. Several times, Wei Xu tried to find an opening to escape, but was forced back into the fighting circle by Han Fei's unreasonable tactics. "I just felt that the force coming from Han Fei's gun was getting heavier and heavier. Before long, it was already several times his own strength! Wei Xu was miserable and couldn't help but slander in his heart: This Han Fei was not so powerful when he was competing with him! Could it be that this guy was hiding his tricks back then? It¡¯s just that at this moment, he can¡¯t think about it too much. "General Wei's situation is not good!" Song Xian, who was watching the battle in front of the two armies, said in a panic when he saw his friend was in a state of embarrassment, worried and puzzled. What I was worried about was Wei Xu's safety, but what I was confused about was when did Han Fei's martial arts become so powerful? "It should be the reason for that weapon." Hao Meng's relationship with Wei Xu was average, and his heart was not like Song Xian's, so he saw it much more clearly and pointed to the point, "I heard Li Su say Han Fei's The weapon is weird, I still don't think so, but when I saw it today, I realized how surprised Li Su was that day Ah, no!" When the two were talking, Wei Xu's situation in the formation was even worse, and he saw that he was in trouble. Death was imminent. Song Xian suddenly became anxious. Without even bothering to talk to Hao Meng and the other two, he rushed out of the formation, clapped his horse and raised his gun. "Brother Wei, please don't panic. Han Fei, don't be arrogant. A certain Song Xian is here!" Han Fei couldn't help but slow down his spear. His family knew his own affairs. He could deal with Wei Xu, but Wei Xu didn't know how to deal with his spear. If he added Song Xian, who was slightly stronger than Wei Xu, Even if he can win, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to keep Wei Xu. While he was anxious, he heard an angry shout coming from the formation, "Where are you going, Song Xian? Your opponent is me!" In the sound of the words, a war horse rushed out of the coalition formation like wind and made a horizontal movement. The spear stopped Song Xian and pointed it at Song Xian, "Zhang He is here in the river. If you are not afraid of death, just let your horse come over!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 81: Battle with Wei Xu (Part 2) "Dang, Dang, Dang" The sound of gold and iron clashing was loud, and Han Fei danced the three-pointed two-edged spear, circling around his waist like a butterfly piercing a flower, getting faster and faster, until Wei Xukong was able to parry. , without the slightest strength to fight back, and even if he tried to parry, he was still hit by the barrel of the gun from time to time. The increasingly powerful and heavy spear was like a strange and flexible python in Han Fei's hands. Use your strength to fight! If Han Fei were to use the gun himself, even if he was using the three-pointed two-edged gun, he would never be able to use such a marksmanship. The reason why the power of the gun made Wei Xu so embarrassed was that at least it would not be difficult to retreat. , it is precisely because the barrel of the gun borrowed Wei Xu's power, and more than one shot was superimposed one after another. Although the superposition of each shot was not a lot, the accumulation was already amazing. For now, with the power of this gun alone, Han Fei is confident that he can challenge Zhang Fei head-on! "If Wei Xu calmed down, he might be able to find a way to deal with it based on his experience on the battlefield. Unfortunately, at this moment, he was completely confused, and in his heart was only the bone-crushing pain and constant moaning in his body. A few months ago, Han Fei competed with him in martial arts, and he still managed to win more than he lost. Even if Han Fei's martial arts improved and he couldn't win, he could still protect himself. But now, when Pu Yi took over, it was beyond his expectation. Han Fei's martial arts was not only superior to him, it was simply just then, the sword in his hand was heavier than the other. , the more powerful he became, the more he continued like this How did he know that Han Fei did not intend to kill him, otherwise, he would have been shocked to death by the force of the gun! The more Han Fei fought, the smoother he became. There were many inconsistencies in the method of using force to fight on weekdays, and he often felt that he had mastered it. Although he did not pick Wei Xu with a single shot, Wei Xu was retreating steadily. In the eyes of the Bingzhou Army, the originally high morale was suddenly suppressed. On another battlefield, Zhang He and Song Xian collided with each other. "Who, Zhang He, dares to block the way of this general? If you don't want to die, get out of here!" Seeing that his friend could be in danger at any moment, Song Xian had no time to talk nonsense with Zhang He, so he pointed his spear at Zhang He with a look of disdain on his face. , turning the horse's head and wanting to go around. It's no wonder that Song Xian is like this. Zhang He is really not well-known now. Even though Li Feng, a general of Yuan Shu's previous campaign, has gained a bit of a nickname, after all, it hasn't spread to Hulao Pass, so Song Xian naturally hasn't heard of it. After Zhang He's name. Furthermore, even if Song Xian had heard that he dared to fight Yan Liang, he would never put Zhang He in his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With with with three fingers in one will be beheaded. Zhang He's horse didn't stop at all. Listening to Song Xian's nonsense and nonsense, Zhang He became impatient and refused to say anything. In a blink of an eye, he came to Song Xian's side, with a spear in his hand that was covered with silver, and carrying a The galloping horses seemed to have tremendous power, and lightning pierced them. "How dare you, rat" Seeing that Zhang He did not retreat, but started to take action without answering, Song Xian was furious and was about to yell and curse a few times, but the second half of his sentence was suppressed by the fierce blast from Zhang He's spear. Sexually forced it back into the mouth and swallowed back into the stomach. Feeling the power of Zhang He's spear, Song Xian's complexion changed drastically, and his heart froze. Without saying anything else, he hurriedly sealed the spear. An expert can tell if there is anything by stretching out his hand. Zhang He's shot was fast, accurate, steady and ruthless, all of which made Song Xian, who had been disdainful just now, feel something bad. But, the spear was empty! Song Xian failed to find Zhang He's gun body as he wished. When he saw the sneer on Zhang He's lips, Song Xian couldn't help but feel a little creepy. Before he could think about it, the move of the rotten silver spear in Zhang He's hand changed early. The rapid thrust of the spear stopped strangely. With a swipe in his hand, the barrel of the spear was swept out horizontally, and he locked the jade belt around his waist. Taking advantage of the momentum of the war horse, Song Xian With horrified eyes, he was close in the blink of an eye. This time, it was somewhat similar to the move used by Han Fei. Song Xian, who had seen the power of this move earlier, thought that the rotten silver in Zhang He's hand was as weird as Han Fei's three-pointed two-edged gun. , with horrified eyes, he didn't care to save Wei Xu. He had learned from his friends' mistakes, and he didn't dare to use weapons to stop him. Cold sweat suddenly flowed down, and he twisted his body hard on the horse and backed up forcefully. Turning around, the whole person immediately lay on the horse. The barrel of the gun, whistling, swept rapidly from the tip of the nose. Fortunately As soon as Song Xian felt a bit of luck in his heart, he suddenly felt a sharp stabbing pain in his leg. When he looked again, Zhang He had been shot in the leg for some reason, and blood gushed out like a fountain. Originally, with Song Xian's martial arts, even if he couldn't defeat Zhang He, it would still be easy for him to last ten or twenty rounds. However, he was so stubborn that his martial arts skills were not as good as before and he had disdain. Hanging flowers. The two horses faced off, Song Xian endured the pain in his legs, his faceAt this moment, the disdain just now was gone, and all that was left was solemnity. He knew that if he didn't become more careful, he wouldn't be able to save his friend, and he might end up in trouble too! Song Xian was injured with a shot. Zhang He was also proud and proud, showing off his power. He lifted the reins fiercely, and the war horse neighed. His two front legs rose into the air. He stood upright with only the support of his back. He swung his spear and smashed the silver. With a fierce fighting spirit, he shouted loudly: "Zhang He is here in Hejian. Song Xian, do you dare to fight again?" He was so majestic that Han Fei, who was watching the killing on the side, was filled with envy. "Crazy guy, you're looking for death!" He was injured first and then humiliated. Song Xian, as proud as he was, couldn't help but get furious. His forehead felt hot, he drew his gun and urged his horse to kill again. At this moment, Hao Meng's exclamation came from his ears, "General Wei, be careful" Song Xian couldn't help being surprised when he heard this familiar voice. He quickly glanced at the battle group next to him. After a look, His face suddenly turned pale. Seeing his friend Song Xian come to the rescue, Wei Xu was invigorated and became more courageous. He tightened his grip on the already uncontrollable sword and parried Han Fei's continuous attacks with every move. , not asking for merit, but seeking no faults. Although it is still precarious, compared with before, at least the gun barrel no longer hits the body. No matter what, Wei Xu was able to withstand battles and had some experience. He was stunned at first, and then he suffered one after another. But after he gradually regained consciousness, he also found a way to deal with Han Fei's weird weapon. No need to set up the barrel of the gun, only the tip! "Wei Xu, now that your reinforcements are gone, do you still think you can escape with your life?" Seeing Zhang He stopping Song Xian, Han Fei couldn't help but smile, fearing that Hao Meng and others would come up again, something went wrong, and the spear in his hand would be sharpened again. With some strength, he attacked with every move. But Wei Xu had no choice but to learn shrewdly and just defend, but for a while, he couldn't beat him. "Humph, Han Fei, Wei has to admit that your martial arts have improved. I am not your opponent, but do you really think you can defeat me, Wei Xu, in a short time?" Feeling the increasing power from the spear, He kept praying in his heart that Hao Meng and Cao Xing would come to rescue him, but there was no sign of weakness on his lips and he retorted. But he was scolding Cao Xing in his heart: You are such a good Cao Xing, aren¡¯t you always known as being able to pierce the Yang with a hundred steps? Now I see someone from Wei in a state of desolation, why don't I shoot an arrow? If someone can help me with an arrow, I "Really?" Han Fei sneered, and suddenly paused in Wei Xu's stunned eyes. Immediately, countless spear flowers appeared. Before Wei Xu could react, he held The two arms of the knife felt cold, and the stinging pain hit my heart. I couldn't use any more strength in my hands, and the big knife fell to the ground with a "clang". The two horses were in stirrups, and Han Fei held a gun in one hand. With his right hand, he grabbed the silk ribbon around the stunned Wei Xu's waist. With a sudden force, he shouted: "Come here!" At the right time, Wei Xu was captured by Han Fei. He must be captured alive on horseback! "If you don't want him to die, get out of the way quickly, otherwise, hehe" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 82: Safe Escape "If you don't want him to die, get out of the way quickly, otherwise, hehe" Han Fei's malicious voice made everyone from Hao Meng, Song Xian, Cao Xing to ordinary Bingzhou soldiers wilt. "I guarantee that the first one to die will definitely be your General Wei!" Four thousand versus three thousand and five, his side has not gotten a break. To be honest, Han Fei is not optimistic about this battle. Han Fei had made a plan as early as the encounter. Among the four, the one he wanted to face the most was Wei Xu. Not only was he sure of defeating him, but also because Wei Xu had a different identity from the other three. That is Lu Bu's brother-in-law, the person he trusts the most. Gao Shun's "trapped camp" is all in the hands of this person, which can be seen. And the living Wei Xu is much more useful than the dead one. If Wei Xu could be captured alive, then Hao Meng and others would definitely be put in danger. He did not believe that Hao Meng and the others had the guts to risk Wei Xu's life by continuing. Lu Bu¡¯s anger is not easy to bear! Riding his horse back to the main formation, he handed Wei Xu into Dian Wei's hands. After greeting the generals, Han Fei smiled and said, "It should be safe now." "Brother Xueyuan, you are so good, you actually figured out this I came up with such an idea. To tell you the truth, Cai Ce was ready to flee after defeat." Sun Ce came forward excitedly. "We may be able to escape with luck, but what about the food and grass? What about the more than ten thousand soldiers who are trapped?" Han Fei sighed. If he didn't want to change the situation too much and get out of control, he would not be willing to come here and take risks. ! Do you really think we have a strong friendship? Huang Gai looked convinced, "If it weren't for Mr. Han, I'm afraidby the way, will arresting this person really be useful?" Huang Gai was not very familiar with Wei Xu and said a little doubtfully at the moment. Before Han Fei could answer, Sun Ce said from the side: "General Huang, don't worry. This Wei Xu is Lu Bu's brother-in-law. I forgive Song Xian and the others and they don't dare to act rashly!" "I see, then I can rest assured. . "" One side is smiling, but the other side is gloomy. Wei Xu's seniority in the Bingzhou Army was considered senior compared to other generals. When he saw Dian Wei standing in front of the formation with Wei Xu in his arms and placing it in front of him, he became a shield. People are all perverted. If we want to attack, then Wei Xu will probably die under the arrows of his own family. "Cao Xing, General Wei is in danger, why don't you save him?" Wei Xu was captured, and Song Xian gave up his intention to save him. The anger aroused by Zhang He also cooled down, and he rode back to the main formation and rushed forward. Cao Xing asked directly. He didn¡¯t blame Hao Meng, because even though Hao Meng wanted to save him at that time, he was helpless. But Cao Xing was different. Compared with his good archery skills, Cao Xing¡¯s archery skills were even better than Lu Bu¡¯s! "If he could shoot an arrow at that time, Wei Xu would still be able to escape no matter how hard he tried. How could he be captured?" This was the reason why Song Xian was so angry. Cao Xing knew he was wrong and spread his hands, "The change was too sudden and there was no time. Furthermore, Han Fei also knew my methods very well. Do you think he was not prepared for my cold arrows?" "You" Song Xian His eyes widened and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something else. "Okay, General Wei has fallen into the enemy's hands. Is there any use in fighting over this again?" Hao Meng was more stable than the other two, and now he was acting like the winner, "Let's think about countermeasures." "Han Fei's child actually gave birth to a baby Such a trick, they want General Wei to be their shield! Damn it, it's really hateful!" With one sentence, Song Xian's attention was diverted, and he turned to see his friend who was languishing in front of the battle, with a steel tooth. I want to break it, and I can't stop gnashing my teeth. For a moment, he fell into hesitation, not knowing what to do. Hao Meng and Cao Xing both had expressions of hatred on their faces. How could they have thought of such a change before going into battle? But no one dared to say anything false. Wei Xu was Lu Bu¡¯s brother-in-law. If he really gave the order to continue the attack, then even if he won in the end, others would blame him for Wei Xu¡¯s death, especially Song Xian! As for Lu Bu He was full of joy and anger. Neither Hao Meng nor Cao Xing could figure out his context. Who knows if Wei Xu is really killed and they will die after he returns! But if we don¡¯t attack and let the enemy transport food and grass, then the plan to drag down Sun Jian¡¯s army will be ruined. I¡¯m afraid there will never be such an opportunity again. Who will bear such responsibility? The two looked at each other, nodded, and then looked at Song Xian. Obviously, the final decision was given to Song Xian. "Your boy and Wei Xu have a good relationship. If you don't shoulder this responsibility, who will take it?"?Us? Stop dreaming! "A dead Taoist friend is a poor Taoist who doesn't die!" Song Xian is not confused either. He still doesn¡¯t know what the plans of his two colleagues are? I felt bad, but there was nothing I could do. After a long time, I sighed, "General Wei's life is very important. If something happens, I'm afraid it won't be easy for the lord to explain. How about we let them go?" "Is this to drag us into trouble? ah! Hao Meng, Cao Xing, look at me, and I look at you. Cao Xing, who was pointed at and scolded by Song Xian earlier, was respectful on the surface, but said in a neutral tone: "General Song is joking, the three of us are joking." You have the highest military rank among people. Of course, General Song will take this decision. General Hao and I will listen to you." Cao Xing sneered in his heart: You are dragging us into the water, Song Xian, stop dreaming! Song Xian's face turned bitter, but he had no choice but to sigh and waved his hand feebly, "Send the order to get out of the way and let them pass!" Soon, the road moved out of the way, and Dian Wei held Wei Xu with his other hand. With his sword across Wei Xu's neck, he walked in front with a cautious face. Behind him, 3,500 soldiers drove grain and grass carts, holding weapons and tensing their nerves, slowly walking on the road vacated by the Bingzhou Army. pass. "Zizhao, be careful, General Cao Xing Cao's arrow is accurate, don't accidentally lose such a useful bargaining chip!" Han Fei said loudly, staring at Cao Xing. The two armies were so close. If Cao Xing had taken advantage of Dian Wei's inattention and fired a cold arrow, he would have taken advantage of the chaos and snatched Wei Xu back. Han Fei couldn't help but be careless while walking on the tightrope. "My subordinate is awake, don't worry, my lord!" Although Dian Wei was very prickly, he was not arrogant. He knew that there must be a reason for Han Fei's reminder, so he was a little more careful at that moment. Cao Xing really thinks so. If he can save Wei Xu with one arrow and win this battle, then Cao Xing will undoubtedly be the greatest contributor to this battle and will receive many awards after he returns. Han Fei and Dian Wei spoke in very low voices, so Cao Xing could hear them clearly. He had no choice but to give up the idea angrily. Soon, a convoy passed through the Bingzhou Army formation and left without stopping, raising dust. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of nowhere Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 83: Jiangdong Tigers "General Sun!" Out of danger, after walking another six or seven miles, finally, the military camp of Sun Jian's army appeared in front of us. At this time, I saw a small team of a hundred people coming out from a distance and approaching quickly. Among the generals, they were holding a red-headed warrior, a white horse and a broadsword. They looked majestic and looked similar to Sun Ce next to him. They are very similar, and the official worships Sun Jian, the governor of Changsha. Han Fei hurriedly urged his horse to greet him. Soon, the two of them were fighting each other. Han Fei raised his hand and said, "How dare you trouble General Sun to greet him personally? You must be extremely frightened." The repeated defeats did not weaken the will of this Jiangdong tiger. Dejected, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were infinitely high-spirited. At this moment, with a smile on his face, he jumped off the horse and took Han Fei's hand enthusiastically, "Haha, Mr. Fei, this food of yours is life-saving food." , if not in time, I'm afraid it won't take more than three or two days. What the enemy will pick is not my Sun Jian's red turban, but my head. For such a life-saving grace, Sun Jian is just a small welcome, so it doesn't matter. ? " Sun Jian naturally knew that Sun Ce had a friendship with Han Fei, but he did not dare to pretend to be an elder in front of Han Fei. Not to mention Sun Jian, even Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were juniors in front of Han Fu. , Han Fu, who is already fifty years old, is definitely the most senior person in the coalition. If we really want to talk about it, Sun Jian is only qualified to be friends with Han Fei. Fortunately, everyone is smart, and they turn a blind eye to this mess of seniority and let everyone do their own thing. After a slight pause, Sun Jian looked Han Fei up and down, and asked with concern: "Master Fei, I heard that you were attacked last night, are you okay?" "General Laosun is worried. Nothing happened, but yesterday It's really a thrilling night. It's hard to describe it in words. This is not the place to talk. I'll tell General Sun when I have time." Han Fei said. At this time, the grain and fodder convoy also followed. When Huang Gai saw Sun Jian, he hurriedly jumped off his mount and hurried forward to bow down. "My lord, Gai failed to live up to his trust. He finally transported the grain and grass back. Please accept it, my lord!" See Sun Jian! The grain and grass carts were so vast that they were several miles away. I was so happy that I hurriedly picked up the yellow lid and said to everyone: "I said that Huang Gongfu is my lucky general. What do you think of it now? With these grains and grass, Why should I, Sun Jian, be afraid of Lu Bu?" His voice was loud and clear, and the crowd was excited with just one sentence. ? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jiangdong Tiger, the founder of the Three Kingdoms in Jiangdong! It's a pity that such a hero died in Huang Zu's hands. What a pity, what a pity! Han Fei's eyes sparkled when he saw it, and he thought in his mind. "Haha, General Huang has done a great job for his hard work, and I, Sun Jian, have been very kind to me. In front of the two armies, I, Sun Jian, have nothing to express. You have worked hard all the way. Drinks have been placed in the army. Please move over and I will wash your hands for you." Shocked!" After saying that, he turned to the general next to him and said: "General Cheng, give me the military order to give up a place in the army for our heroes to camp and rest, and serve them with good wine and meat!" " Your Majesty, please!" Cheng Pu responded and nodded to Han Fei with a smile. "Thank you, General Cheng!" Han Fei nodded, and without hesitation, he immediately asked Zhang He to take the tired Jizhou Army and follow Cheng Pu. Sun Jian got on his horse, turned its head, and led the convoy toward the military camp. Sun Ce suddenly stepped forward and hesitated, "Father, we just met four thousand troops led by Hao Meng, Wei Xu and others" "What?!" Sun Jian exclaimed. The mobilization of four thousand people is not a small number. Naturally, it cannot escape Sun Jian's eyes. Originally, he was still worried about three thousand five against four thousand (Sun Jian did not know that Sun Ce had lost five hundred people in a battle with Song Xian. Horse), was already weak, and the enemy was the powerful Bingzhou Army. Sun Jian was already thinking of giving up these provisions. He did not dare to send troops to rescue. If there were too few, it would not help. If there were too many, the camp would not be protected. Especially, It was already dawn and there was still no sign of food and grass. Sun Jian had completely given up. But at this moment, Tan Ma reported: The food and grass shipment has arrived! Sun Jian was so sad that he led his generals to greet him. Seeing that Han Fei and others did not look like they were fighting, he thought that the two armies had not encountered each other, so he did not ask. Only then did he know when his son said That's not the case at all. Butit doesn't look like there was a big battle, right? "Cer, what's going on? Come and tell me quickly!" Sun Jian asked eagerly. Sun Ce then recounted the entire journey, and when he got to the thrilling point, his still green face couldn't help but reveal a trace of fear, "If Master Fei hadn't been so quick-witted and captured Wei Xu, The food and grass are no longer guaranteed." Sun Jian let out a sigh of relief, his eyes flashed with an inexplicable light, looked at Han Fei who was mingling with his generals, and sighed in a low voice: "Unexpectedly, Han Wenjie is a coward. How could he be born into such a bad boy Ce'er is not a master of martial arts, but also of wit and scheming. You should follow his example.?Don't be arrogant with force. " "Kid, wake up! " "General Han, I heard that the general is from Liaoxi, but why did he end up under General Sun? " Naturally, Han Fei didn't hear what Sun Jian and his son said. Even if he heard it, he just smiled. Looking at Han Dang beside him, Han Fei asked his doubts. How could a person from Jiangdong and a person from Liaoxi They just got together? Although he and Han Dang had known each other for a long time, they only knew each other and had never spoken to each other. "When I met my lord, it was still on the battlefield against the Yellow Turbans," Han said. When a trace of nostalgia appeared on his face, "At that time, my lord was still serving as a commander in another department and following Mr. Zhu. I, Han Dang, was just a small soldier in the army It was my lord who saw that I had some strength and recruited him under his command." With today's Handang. " As he said that, he looked at Sun Jian, his eyes full of gratitude. "Master Zhu, I think it must be Zhu Jun. Han Fei knew in his heart that such a kind of kindness can be repaid in a lifetime. No wonder Han Dang can become Dong Dong. A veteran of Wu's three dynasties, even if the Sun family was in decline, they would never abandon him and remain determined. Han Dang was such a die-hard loyalist that even though he was as clever as a tongue. , who could bring the dead back to life, could not be recruited, and immediately lost his original interest. "I heard that General Han is good at shooting. I wonder if you can give me some advice in your spare time? "Han Fei had another calculation in his mind. Han Dang smiled and said, "Young Master Fei is ridiculous. I can't be said to be good at shooting. I just learned a few skills from the Xianbei people in western Liaoning. If you are interested, I will shoot you." Naturally, he will not be stingy. " If it were normal, Han Dang would naturally not be like this. After all, the two of them are not related to each other, and they are not masters and disciples. But now, Han Fei was very kind to Sun Jian, and Han Dang couldn't evade it even if he wanted to shirk it. With that face, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°General Han, you agreed? "Han Fei just said this without having much hope. Han Dang agreed. Han Fei was still a little unconvinced, but then he calmed down and said quickly: "After the banquet, if General Han is fine, , If you don¡¯t want to ask the general for advice on archery, you should ask General Han not to refuse! " His tone was urgent, as if he was afraid that Han Dang would regret it. "Okay, I'll just follow the Young Master. " Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 84: Tiger Lu Bu Sun Jian's army was not far away, and a camp was facing each other in the distance. Companies and camps were spread out, and the flags covered the sky and the sun. The 20,000-strong army watched every move of Sun Jian's army. In the large tent of the Chinese army, Lu Bu was discussing with Li Ru the upcoming victory in high spirits. In their eyes, Sun Jian's army of more than 10,000 people was already within their grasp. The reason why they did not choose to attack by force was because they knew that Sun Jian was short of food and could not even raise all the food today! It doesn¡¯t take much, just starve the enemy for two days, and then capture the enemy. Isn¡¯t it just like searching for something? How can a group of hungry soldiers who can't even hold their weapons be a match for the Xiliang Army and the Bingzhou Army, who are as capable as tigers and wolves? Lu Bu is not afraid of Sun Jian abandoning the camp and running away. That will only make his victory easier! Lu Bu killed his adoptive father Ding Yuan and took refuge with Dong Zhuo. Although there was a red rabbit and horse reason, why didn't he want to rise faster? Although Ding Yuan treated him well, he was just a small cavalry captain. But after taking refuge with Dong Zhuo, he was still the Cavalry Commander! Even now, he is just a lieutenant general and Dutinghou. In the previous episode, Hua Xiong defeated Sun Jian's army and was named the governor. Lu Budun realized that his opportunity had come. Hua Xiong just defeated Sun Jian and was named the governor. What if I annihilated all Sun Jian's troops? Just thinking about it made Lu Bu unable to sit still. If Li Ru hadn't advised him to be patient and wait for Sun Jian to run out of food, he might have sent out his troops to attack. After all, Sun Jian's camp was not very strong. At this time, Lu Bu seemed to be living the day like a year. When he saw the sun rising, he wished that it would set as soon as possible so that the next day would arrive sooner. The day when he would achieve great success would arrive as early as possible. At this moment, the curtain was lifted, and Zhang Liao hurried in with a solemn look on his face. "Lord, something bad has happened. General Wei and the others did not stop the enemy's food and grass. Now, five hundred carts of food and grass have entered the enemy's camp, and" Zhang Liao hesitated for a moment when he said this. Then he added: "General Qin ambushed the coalition grain transport team and was unfortunately defeated. Zhang Hei and Chen Wei were killed, and the infantry was lost nearly 60% of the infantry was lost, and only a thousand escaped" As he spoke, Zhang Liao pointed his nose. Sweat broke out, and even he himself had a hint of disbelief in the words he said. If it weren't for the embarrassment of those people outside the tent He knew what kind of temper this lord was, and he also knew that these news would be What a shock. Indeed! The high-spirited look on Lu Bu's face disappeared in an instant. Not only Lu Bu, but also Li Ru next to him had a look of astonishment on his face, "How is that possible! Could it be that there are many enemy troops?" If there are many enemy troops, it would not be surprising, and it is understandable. A trace of strangeness flashed across Zhang Liao's face, "According to General Qin, there are not many enemy troops, only a thousand and a half, but, just" Li Ru's face was even more shocked, his eyes were full of shock and suspicion, He could never have imagined or understood how two thousand five hundred people, an elite army from Bingzhou, could be defeated inexplicably in an ambush. "Bang!" There was a loud noise in the tent. Lu Bu slapped the table in front of him and roared, "Trash, they are all trash! There were a thousand more people, but they were still in an ambush. He was so defeated that he still had the nerve to come back to see me? Why didn't he kill himself to apologize? Zhang Liao, why are you standing still? Go out and kill Qin Yi and me as a warning to others! They will also be killed with a stick!" Lu Bu couldn't help but be angry. His dream of getting promoted and getting rich was being disturbed so ruthlessly. Anyone else would be unhappy, let alone someone with a bad temper like him. "Please be patient first! Listen to Ru's words and put aside the fury of the thunder. Let them come in first and explain the story in detail. It will not be too late to kill them later." Li Ru's face was full of gloom. As the military think tank, how could he? I don¡¯t want to be rewarded with a big victory. He had strong doubts about Zhang Liao's news, "Also, even if Qin Yi was defeated, did General Wei and the others also lose? When did the coalition forces become so powerful?" Lu Bu also felt that Li Ru's words were a little bit wrong. It makes sense, and then he suppressed his anger Yes, there was also his confidant brother-in-law among them, he couldn't be killed with a stick, right? ?? Lu Bu in history was definitely a good man who took care of his family, a good husband, and loved his wife very much. If Wei Xu was really killed with a stick, it would be hard for the man in the family to answer! It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t hurt to listen! Zhang Liao then told the story of how Qin Yi was defeated and how Han Fei used Wei Xu as a threat to leave An Ran. However, he also heard what those people said, so he spoke in general terms, "General Wei was captured by Han Fei." Then the three generals, Hao Meng, became concerned and had to let the enemy's grain carts leave. " "General Qin's defeat was a crime not committed in war."?I never thought there was such an elite force in the enemy army. Fengxian, General Qin is guilty, but his crime is not worthy of death. Please spare his life. As for General Wei" At this point, Li Ru frowned and spoke from his heart. Li Ru did not agree with Hao Meng and others doing this, but he also knew that Hao Meng and the others were considerate. After all, he was Lu Bu's brother-in-law. If he really shot him There were some words that Li Ru couldn't say in front of Lu Bu. After hearing the whole process, Lu Bu lost his temper. He was a good fighter and knew how to deal with the enemy in that situation. Despite the rain of arrows from the army, even he himself had no choice but to accept this cruel fact bitterly. "How could Bu not know what Wen You said? In this case, Qin Yi is innocent. As for Hao Meng, Cao Xing, Song Xianthat's all, there are extenuating circumstances, so let's forgive them! " Li Ru frowned again. He agreed with Lu Bu's acquittal of Qin Yi, but he found it difficult to accept the acquittal of Hao Meng and the other three people, especially Song Xian, who issued the order. Li Ru found it difficult to accept this. He opened his mouth, but shook his head feebly, and swallowed back the words that came to his lips. Lu Bu still cares about Wei Xu! It seems that my understanding of this reckless man is not as good as that of Song Xian's brave men Sighing in his heart, Li Ru smiled bitterly in his heart. Moreover, now is not the time to care about this. He can't let Lu Bu punish him severely, right? The war is coming, and it's time to use people. If he really punishes the three of them, then Who will lead the troops? Not to mention whether Lu Bu will agree or not, he will fall out with Lu Bu. How can Li Ru do such a thankless thing? "Fengxian, now?" Sun Jian has obtained the food and fodder, and I am afraid that the enemy army will soon arrive. Confucianism believes that it is not appropriate to delay the situation any longer, but to capture Sun Jian's lone brigade before the enemy army arrives! "Li Ru thought for a while and said. "Although the result is not as perfect as planned, the credit is still there." Lu Bu sneered in his heart: Li Wenyou, Li Wenyou, if I had known earlier, I might as well have followed my Lu Bu's wishes. How could it have been delayed until today? If Wei Xu had followed my wishes, how could he have been captured, and how could he have lost two generals and more than a thousand elites? At this moment, he had already forgotten his previous attack on Li. "Wen You, you also said before that if we attack by force, even if we win, we will suffer huge losses. Only then did I agree with your opinion. I didn't expect that I would go back to the old path now and make mistakes. Many of my soldiers and horses have gone" Lu Bu did not hide his displeasure and said angrily: "Now that we have food and grass, Sun Jian will probably be unable to guard him. Wen You, since you said to get it before the enemy army arrives. Sun Jian, could it be that he wants me to attack by force? " "Oh, I almost forgot, Wen You, you are extremely resourceful. Could it be that you have thought of a way to lure Sun Jian out of the camp? " There was a hint of coercion in Lu Bu's words. "This" Li Ru smiled bitterly. If Sun Jian can be lured out, I will Hey, wait! Suddenly, Li Ru's eyes lit up, and the confidence of the past rose on his face. , and laughed again and said: "What Fengxian said is true, Confucianism indeed has a way to lure Sun Jian out. I thought it would not be used, but I didn't expect that this plan would be used again!" " "oh? ! ¡± PS: Please recommend! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 85: Han Fei learns archery "Thank you, General Han!" After eating and drinking, Han Fei grabbed Han Dang who was about to leave on the spot and asked for archery skills. Seeing Han Fei drinking heartily, Han Dang just thought that Han Fei had forgotten this matter. He was not willing to teach him anything, so he would not remind him. Who would have thought that Han Fei still remembered it! Not only to save face, but also because the lord Sun Jian acquiesced, Han Dang had to put on a smile and was almost dragged to the school grounds by Han Fei. "As long as you don't despise clumsy skills unless you are young master." Han Dang smiled palely, "Speaking of archery, I can only be regarded as average these days. Among those who are good at archery in the world, Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng of Jingzhou are the first, followed by Lu Bu, Lu Fengxian, who is known as the 'Flying General', and then Cao Xing, the general under Lu Bu There are so many heroes in the world, I am afraid that I may not even be able to rank up. " Han Dang is unwilling to teach. Shooting arrows by himself, Han Fei felt like he was in the mirror. These days, there are only two kinds of relationships where it is possible to pass on the skill, one is relatives, and the other is master and apprentice. He and Han Dang are not related at all, so it¡¯s strange that Han Dang is willing to teach him! The reason why I agreed was just to save face. By saying this, it¡¯s just to make yourself think that his archery skills are not very good and look for someone better! But Han Fei knew that Han Dang's archery skills could leave a mark in history, and it was not the result of a three-legged cat. At that moment, he said humbly: "General Han is humbled." If I knew Huang Zhong, why should I be so shameless? Don't come to beg you? As for Lu Bu and Cao Xingdamn it, it's not like I haven't cried with them face to face, but those two guys are much more difficult to deal with than you. Every time archery is mentioned, you always talk about it. Or if you are just trying to shirk something, I finally caught one. Even if you say in your heart that I am shameless, I will admit it! In troubled times, ability is the foundation, it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose your face! "Forget it!" Han Fei sighed in his heart, knowing that if he didn't teach anything, he would not be able to pass today's level, so he had to cheer up, "Young Master Fei, have you ever heard of Ji Chang?" Han Fei was slightly startled, "Did Ji Chang learn archery?" " Han Fei also learned this historical allusion when he was in school in his previous life. Hearing what Han Dang said, he couldn't help but feel a little frightened: This old guy can't just send it to me in just two sentences, can he? Go back and learn not to blink? Practice your eyesight and see small things as big things? Damn it, if that¡¯s the case, then this magic archer is pretty worthless, right? ! Fortunately, Han Dang was not as dirty as Han Fei thought. Hearing that Han Fei had heard this allusion, he nodded, "Learning archery is a hard job, even more difficult than practicing martial arts. This is because there are so many people who can shoot." , the reason why there are so few people who are good at archery is that many people cannot persist. Since even non-gongzi know about Ji Chang, they should also understand the hardships involved. To learn archery well, you must practice hard and persevere. Only by practicing can you become proficient. If you want to give up halfway, then it¡¯s better not to learn.¡± This is asking me to give up even if it¡¯s difficult! "Han Dang, Han Dang, I'm afraid you are doomed to be disappointed. I have been practicing martial arts for more than ten years and have given up halfway?" How can it be? ! Although I am a bit lazy! Han Fei put away the smile on his face and said cautiously: "I know that practicing archery is not a day's work, and I have already made up my mind. If I don't succeed in archery, I will never give up! Please give me some advice from General Han!" , Han Dang felt like a mirror in his heart, knowing that no matter what kind of difficulties he faced, he could not cool down the enthusiasm of the young man in front of him to learn archery, "Okay, you come with me." Han Fei followed Han Dang to the side of the school field. The rows of weapon racks were filled with all kinds of weapons, among which the majority were spears, spears, swords and shields. The two walked to the rows of weapon racks on the right, and saw that these rows of weapon racks were filled with all kinds of weapons. There are all kinds of bows, long bows, short bows, walking bows, riding bows, straight-draw bows, recurve bows On the other side, there are many arrows. "To learn archery, you must first choose a good bow. Some people say that you should start with ordinary bows, but I don't think so. Once the habits of many inferior bows are formed, it will be difficult to change them in the future. Therefore, those who are good at archery I have always advocated choosing a bow as the first priority for an archery practitioner." Han Dang said, taking a bow from the rack and handing it to Han Fei, "If I'm not mistaken, you should want to learn how to ride a bow with me. That's right, the quality of this carved bow is relatively high, and its strength is only eight Dou. You are still young and have insufficient arm strength, so this bow is still suitable for you." Han Fei nodded repeatedly, and it was obvious that although Han Dang was unwilling to teach him, But he didn't use words to deal with him. If a habit becomes natural, it will naturally be difficult to change, or even impossible to change. The ancients said that it is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. The same is true for archery. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of the way, squatted down with a low waist, and pushed the back with the front hand.He drew the bowstring with his back hand, and his arms struggled with each other. "Creak", the carved bow was bent like a full moon, and he nodded. Han Fei felt that the power of this bow was just right for his hand! "General Han, you chose the riding bow for me. Do you want me to start practicing with the riding bow? How come I heard that to practice bowing, you should practice the walking bow first, and then you can practice the riding bow after you are proficient in the walking bow. They all say walking bow It¡¯s the foundation.¡± Han Fei was outspoken and not afraid of offending Han Dang at all. Anyway, it already made him unhappy! Han Dang frowned, "Who did you hear this from?" Han Fei looked embarrassed. Looking at Han Dang's expression, he seemed to have asked a stupid question. "ThisI heard from the archery instructor at the martial arts school." The Han Dynasty practiced martial arts. Although the literati looked down on martial artists, it did not mean that they did not practice martial arts. On the contrary, they paid attention to the "Six Arts of the Gentleman" and advocated "both civil and military skills." You can tell from the fact that everyone wears a sword, which has led to the popularity of various martial arts schools in the Han Dynasty, such as the "Jianguan" for learning swordsmanship, the "Gong Pavilion" for learning bows, etc. ??Among them, most people learn swordsmanship. After all, swords are known as "gentlemen's weapons." Secondly, there is the bow and arrow. Although "shooting", one of the six arts of the gentleman, generally refers to martial arts, more people understand it as bow and arrow. Han Fei¡¯s martial arts skills were all learned from various martial arts schools, including spear moves, sword moves, and sword techniques. "There is a riding bow training method, and a walking bow training method, which is completely different. Most of those bow and arrow instructors are veterans who have retired from the army. I am afraid they only know the walking bow, and they are somewhat real. Skills? Of course, when training archers, you must first practice the foot bow. As I said just now, once these habits are formed, it is difficult to break them. If you are not a prince, you are destined to be a general, so it is better to waste time on getting rid of the foot bow habit. , it is better to endure more hardships, just practice bow riding and develop a habit. Of course, if you want to take it step by step and spend more time to get rid of the habit, I don¡¯t have any objection. " How did Han Fei know this? The trick is, after hearing these words, a thought came to my mind: If I hadn't learned a trick from the East and a style from the West over the years, and had a good master to teach me systematically, I'm afraid my martial arts would not be at the level I am now. ? At this moment, Han Fei was a little envious of those guys who had a "good father". "General Han, please teach me how to ride a bow!" It took sixteen years to catch such a man. Although he didn't know if Han would trick him, Han Fei couldn't care less. "Okay! Young Master, according to my experience, whether it is a riding bow or a walking bow, the first three things that must be achieved are the eyes, the hands, and the heart" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 86: The war is about to begin Of course Han Dang would not teach Han Fei the skills of housekeeping. Youdao is a disciple of the church, and the master is starved to deathHan Dang is not a fool either. Who knows if the two of them will be on the battlefield when they meet again in the future. ?? Han Fei is also very self-aware and does not expect too much. In his opinion, as long as Han Dang is willing to teach, it will be fine. Although Zhang He should know these basics, there is a gap between one who can shoot and the other who is good at shooting. Otherwise, why would Han Fei beg Han Dang for nothing? As the saying goes, the master leads you in. Cultivation depends on the individual. For the time being, it is enough to have a foundation. ?? Han Fei doesn¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t meet anyone who is good at shooting! There were two people, one taught seriously and the other studied seriously. Han Fei gradually became immersed in it without realizing it. Unfortunately, things often go wrong in life. Just when Han Fei was sweating like rain "General Han, Mr. Han, my lord, please invite you two." Hurry to the Chinese military tent and discuss the military situation!" A soldier quickly ran to the two men and knelt down to report. Han Fei looked at the soldier with a kind face, and thought about it carefully, he was not the soldier beside Sun Jian! Discussing military affairs? Han Fei wiped the sweat from his forehead and glanced at Han Dang. Seeing that he was deep in thought, he couldn't help but blurt out: "Is it because Lu Bu can't hold it anymore?" " "Let's go!" The two looked at each other, said at the same time, and walked quickly towards Sun Jian's Chinese army tent. ?¡­ ?What a huge battle! Standing on the rammed earth wall, Han Fei could already faintly feel the murderous intent coming towards his face with that terrifying army. From far away, it was indeed one of the most powerful armies in the Three Kingdoms period. At first glance, they are all infantry and no cavalry. Lu Bu, are you here? Han Fei knew very little about the military in Chinese history. He only knew a few dynasties. After listening to storytelling and watching TV series, he understood a little. Han Fei was quite impressed by the powerful military during the Three Kingdoms period. In the early stage, for example, Let¡¯s talk about Zhang Jiao¡¯s Yellow Turban warriors, Gongsun Zan¡¯s white horse Yi Cong, Xiliang cavalry, Ding Yuan¡¯s Bingzhou elite soldiers, Cao Bao¡¯s Danyang soldiers, Gao Shun¡¯s trapped camp, Dong Zhuo¡¯s Flying Bear Army, Qu Yi¡¯s Xiandengshishi, etc. Wait, the later ones include Liu Bei's White-Ear Elite Soldiers, Cao Cao's Tiger Leopard Qi, Yuan Shao's Euphorbia Soldiers The one in front of you is one! Damn it, you actually bothered me from learning archery. Damn it, I don¡¯t know when I will have such an opportunity again. Lu Bu, Lu Bu Han Fei clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. , but he hated Lu Bu to death. It has to be said that when the two armies meet, it takes one to have the courage to die. To use an old saying, when the two armies meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! In addition, the issue of equipping weapons must be considered. Why did Xiaomi add a rifle and kill an airplane and a cannon? People are the key! Facing the murderous Bingzhou elite soldiers, Sun Jian's elite soldiers were all extremely nervous. The hands holding their spears and crossbows seemed to be stiff and disobedient. Determination is a matter of time, but the natural reaction of the human body is another thing. Sun Jian is a good soldier, and the soldiers brought by Han Fei, except for the soldiers who died first and the Bingzhou soldiers who were just recruited, The expressions of the others have changed! No wonder, when did they go through such a big scene? Sun Jian's mouth was dry, and he was ashamed and ashamed. He was so ashamed that his soldiers would not show his face; he was so ashamed that Han Fei was in danger because of his exhaustion. Walking closer to Han Fei, Sun Jian lowered his voice and said, "Young master, why don't all my generals' war horses come with you and fight out before the enemy forces encircle you? You don't have to wait here with me to take risks." Han Fei Fei was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "General Sun, do you think I, Han Fei, am the one who is afraid of death?" At this time, he could still laugh. Han Fei had to admire that he had a big enough heart. In other words, the nerves are thick enough. Han Fei has not forgotten the Xiliang cavalry in Lu Bu¡¯s hands! Walk? Easier said than done! "It's just that the morale of the soldiers is not high. This battle" Sun Jian himself was not optimistic. He had suffered consecutive defeats. If his army had not experienced many battles, there would have been no morale at all. Even so, morale It can also be described as depressed. He himself is not optimistic about the prospects of this battle. He pondered for a while and then said: "If you can break through the encirclement, you can still ask the leader of the alliance to lead the army to save you. Otherwise" "General Sun, please be at ease. I believe that the coalition army will arrive in less than three days. As long as we After holding on for three days, Lu Bu had to retreat." Han Fei said without thinking. ] If you stay here, you still have a chance of survival. If you really go out and encounter the Xiliang cavalry, you will definitely die.There is only one way! ¡°Don¡¯t come to me if you want to die!¡± "This" Sun Jian took a deep look at Han Fei, "Well, since Mr. Fei has the intention to kill the enemy, I have no choice but to stop trying to persuade him. It's just that this morale" Faced with the situation in front of him, Sun Jian was helpless. He charges into battle, which he is good at, but let him do pre-battle mobilization, wellhe's really not that good at talking! And all the generals under him are more than brave but not eloquent, just like him. After looking at Han Fei, Sun Jian couldn't help but feel a little hope in his heart, "Young Master Fei, I wonder if you can do anything about it?" Sun Jian was treating a dead horse as a live doctor! Han Fei frowned, it was a bit difficult for Sun Jian to do this. After thinking about it, Han Fei suddenly stepped forward, walked up to a soldier, took the spear in his hand, weighed it twice in his hand, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "General Sun, what do you think of this spear?" said As he spoke, he threw the gun in his hand to Sun Jian. Sun Jian took the thrown spear without knowing why. Although he didn't understand what Han Fei meant, he still took a closer look at the spear in his hand and praised, "What a spear, much better than the spears used by the soldiers in our army." " "This is the weapon held by the Bingzhou Army!" Han Fei opened his voice and said loudly: "The weapons used by our enemies are far better than the crude weapons in our hands!" "Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, and Han! Dang, Sun Ce was dumbfounded. Guo Jia, Zhang He and even the nervous Dian Wei were dumbfounded. The conversation between Sun Jian and Han Fei did not avoid these people, and they heard it clearly. It was precisely because they heard it clearly that they were dumbfounded. Sun Jian was also dumbfounded. My little ancestor, I asked you to improve morale, not to destroy it. You Sun Jian felt regretful in his heart, but he opened his mouth, but couldn't say a single word. I don¡¯t know what to say! Indeed! The already nervous soldiers were in an uproar when they heard what Han Fei said. Han Fei smiled slightly, took the same spear from the hands of another soldier, raised it above his head, and shouted loudly: "Excellent weapons will directly improve a person's combat effectiveness. Tell me, Do you want to use such a weapon?!" After saying this, a soldier pulled his neck and shouted: "Isn't this nonsense, General Han? Who doesn't want to get a good weapon?" Everyone else nodded. "I can imagine it" Han Fei paused slightly and shook his arm suddenly, "Then go and grab it! Kill the enemies on the opposite side, and the weapons in their hands will naturally belong to you!" "Is it strange that I have an army in my hand? "Why are there enemy weapons?" "It's very simple. Last night, our unit had an encounter with the enemy on the opposite side. Our unit was ambushed. One thousand five against the enemy's two thousand five. The weapons are far inferior to the opponent's, but - we won! "What I want to say is that the Bingzhou Army is also a human being, and it is not invincible! They are all fighting against one head, so who is afraid of whom?" I, Han Fei, look down on them. He, Lu Bu, is just doing something like transporting grain and grass. Sooner or later, their weapons and horses will be in our hands! " "Want to change weapons? Do you want infantry or cavalry? It's very simple, just go to Lu Bu and get it!" "Hahahaha" The soldiers, whose morale was still low and nervous, all laughed out loud at Han Fei's words. Even Sun Jian and the others couldn't help but laugh. I couldn't stop laughing. Looking at his soldiers whose morale had recovered, Sun Jian looked at Han Fei with a different look. "Look behind you!" When the laughter subsided, Han Fei's face turned serious and he shouted in a deep voice: "What's behind you? It's your hometown! Where your wives and children live!" "Dong Zhuo's army is very terrifying!" Han Fei paused after saying this. As soon as he said this, Sun Jian suddenly panicked. He had clearly said it well before, so why did he change the topic and talk about this again? But he had learned from the past, but he didn't dare to speak rashly. He could only look anxious. "Death is terrible!" "But, what I want to say is, death is not the most terrible thing!" "Think about Dong Zhuo's cruelty! Think about the beastliness of the Xiliang army! If we lose, the coalition will lose. Then, no one can curb their brutality and bestiality. At that time, our wives, children, and children will be exposed to the iron hoof of the Xiliang army, and hanging above our heads will be Dong Zhuo's bloody butcher knife! What would that be like? " Such eloquence!   Han Fei admired himself a little. The breathing of the soldiers below became more and more rapid. If it was true as Han Fei said, what would it be like? Han Fei's cold voice penetrated into everyone's ears, "Your parents will be killed, your wives and daughters will be given birthAre you willing?!" With the last five words, Han Fei suddenly Roared. The faces of the officers and soldiers suddenly turned red from suppressing their emotions, and their eyes revealed the bloodthirsty light. "The enemy is not an invincible myth, they will also be defeated! Moreover, we have no reason to defeat, because behind us are our parents, relatives, our wives and children, so even if the enemy is outnumbered, we are outnumbered. No matter how difficult the situation is we must face the enemy head-on and use our swords! Brothers, the brave will win! ¡± Sun Jian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he only felt that he was defeated by Han Fei. When he said this, his blood boiled. His eyes flickered, thinking that he still couldn't calm down after all. Look at the soldiers around me again, I am a good boy, my aura covers the sky, and my murderous intention is permeated. Compared with before, I am more like the sky and the earth! Immediately, my admiration for Han Fei was like a surging river, endless (hehe). "We must remember!" Han Fei slapped the rammed earth wall, stirring up a cloud of dust. "The key to protecting our loved ones is not this defense, but us! Think about the wives, children, and children at home, they are with us !¡± ¡°I will protect my loved ones with my flesh and blood!¡± Han Fei raised his arms and shouted. As soon as Han Fei finished speaking, Sun Jian, Huang Gai and other generals who lost no time shouted in agreement, "With my flesh and blood, I will defend my dear ones!" "With my flesh and blood, I will defend my dear ones!" "With my flesh and blood, I will defend my dear ones!" Flesh and blood, guard your loved ones!" The shouts were like a tsunami, deafening and murderous, soaring into the sky. "In any war, people inevitably die. Maybe it's you, maybe he, maybe me" Han Fei said in a deep yet passionate tone, "But! In this critical moment, we have to sacrifice one of our lives in exchange for The lives of my wife, children, and thousands of other people, do you think it¡¯s worth it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± He breathed a deep sigh of relief, suddenly took a step forward, and shouted loudly: "Sirs! Now, answer me with your loudest voice, do you dare to fight?!" "Fight!!!" "Fight! !" "Fight!" "Since ancient times, justice has defeated evil!" Han Fei unconsciously fell in love with this feeling. "Must win!!!" "Must win!!!" "Must win!!!" PS: I don't know how you feel, Kuangqin wrote it with passion I present a 3600-word chapter, please give me a recommendation vote ! Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 87 This... is unscientific! At this time, Han Fei didn't want to think about what history was like. His arrival, for Dong Zhuo and the coalition as a whole, although they only killed one Hua Xiong and took away the small victory last night, it has not changed the general trend of history, but after all, it is no longer on the track of history. He didn¡¯t know whether Sun Jian would die in Huang Zu¡¯s hands like history if he continued to develop freely. He doesn¡¯t want to leave his fate to the unknown. So, he wants to fight! "Young master, I, Sun Jian, have always refused to accept others, but today I do! I accept your words! Until today, I didn't know what it meant to be verbal and verbal!" Sun Jian's face was full of red light, and he looked at Han Fei's discomfort. Surprisingly, this blushing person is as good as Guan Yu! It¡¯s so hot-blooded! Sun Jian felt the boiling morale around him, and held Han Fei's hand enthusiastically and sincerely, "Young master Fei, your talent is too great for a general. You are a born handsome man!" Han Fei smiled faintly and looked at him. Looking at the enemy troops slowly approaching in the distance, his voice was vague, "It's a pity that I can't even understand the art of war" What will happen next? Will the enemy attack the city directly? Or call it a war? Asking himself, Han Fei was not sure. If you knew this would be the case, would you have accepted the order to deliver food? After asking carefully, Han Fei didn't know. However, no matter how much anxiety he had in his heart, his face was still indifferent. Even his eyes did not change at all. The blood and murderous aura around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. On the battlefield, as a commander, the first thing to do is to stay calm! "This is something he heard countless times while watching movies and TV series in his previous life. The more he heard it, the more he remembered it firmly in his heart. In this era, it is even more engraved in his heart like a brand. "General Sun should also know," a wry smile appeared on Han Fei's lips, "My father's collection of books is rich in poetry and music, but this art of war" "Hey, Hanzhou Mu well, if I, Sun Jian, can see you alive this time When your father comes, you will definitely get what you want!" Sun Jian patted Han Fei on the shoulder. He had heard that Han Fu hated martial arts. He had a collection of books at home. It would be strange if there were military books. "Then I have to thank General Sun." Han Fei smiled, but said in his heart: No need! He is ready to stand on his own feet. ¡­ ¡­ In the army on the opposite side, the leader is none other than Lu Bu. Holding Fang Tian's painted halberd upside down, Lu Bu sat on the red rabbit horse, coldly looking at the low earth wall in his sight The reason why Lu Bu was reluctant to attack by force was precisely because of this earth wall. How much can an ordinary marching camp do against the iron hooves of his army? But Sun Jian was stunned to build such an earthen city on the plain. Although it was not very strong, he would undoubtedly have to pay a lot of casualties because he lacked siege equipment. Sun Jian is a powerful enemy! No matter how conceited Lu Bu was, he still had to look down on Sun Jian. As for Han Fei Who is Han Fei? ??It¡¯s just Hua Xiong, or the winner. Even Hua Xiong can¡¯t look down on him, how can he look down on Han Fei? The only thing that made him remember Han Fei was that Han Fei arrested his brother-in-law! "Huh?" There was a loud shout of killing from the opposite side, and the murderous aura rushing into the sky hit him. Lu Bu couldn't help but suffocated on his proud face. He reined in his mount and said to the side: "Wen You, Sun Jian's army morale is great." "It's very prosperous, but it didn't make me weak from fear." "Maybe he was prepared for a desperate fight" Li Ru also lost the confidence in his heart, and he didn't know where the morale of Sun Jian's army came from. of. After a pause, he added: "Whether their morale is high or low, it has nothing to do with our plan. Haha, if their morale is high, maybe our plan will be implemented more smoothly. It's better to be high!" Lu Bu smiled when he heard this, his face full of coldness. Fang Tian drew his halberd and pointed at the wall opposite, "What a pity, pity these people, they don't know they are about to die!" In his eyes, Sun Jian finished his army. , is just a lamb to be slaughtered. It won¡¯t be long before he kills it with a razor-sharp blade, and it will become a small but significant achievement for him! "Do you want to call for a formation?" Lu Bu said suddenly. Li Ru twirled his beard and said calmly: "No need. Attacking the city directly will make us more urgent, right?" "Whoever competes with you will be in trouble!" Lu Bu laughed. Li Ru's face was full of contentment, but he said: "Fengxian, are you hurting me? Or are you praising me?" "Haha" Lu Bu laughed, and immediately his face turned cold and metallic. The sound stirred up the army.?, "Pass my order and prepare the entire army to attack the city (surrounded by earthen walls, it can barely be considered an earthen city) immediately!" "Hao Meng, Song Xian, Cao Xing, Cheng Lian, Hou Cheng, Qin Yi all "I will obey the order!" Several generals rushed out, "The general is here!" "If we can't capture the enemy at all costs, then you won't have to come back alive!" No?!" Lu Bu stared, his voice filled with biting coldness. The generals were all excited, but when they thought that it was not difficult to capture the enemy, the generals patted their chests and promised: "Don't worry, my lord, if you don't capture Sun Jian before sunset, please capture our heads!" "Go!" Lu Bu nodded slightly and waved. "Um" Hao Meng hesitated and asked, "Lord, how many directions will our army attack in?" "Let me attack from the front!" "Ah?" Hao Meng was a little confused, "But, Lord, What if the enemy breaks through? " Lu Bu looked at Li Ru, and the two of them smiled, and Lu Bu said, "General Hao, don't you notice who is missing? Huh, I'm really eager for them to break through!" "Be on guard!" Seeing that the enemy was about to approach within the range of the bow and arrow, Sun Jian reached out and pulled out the long sword from his waist, and shouted loudly. The soldiers on the earthen wall drew their bows and fired their crossbows. They had already been killed. A pair of eyes filled with scarlet eyes stared at the enemy troops approaching step by step. The enemy is preparing to attack by force, Lu Bu is in a hurry! Seeing the enemy's situation in front of him, Han Fei's heart became increasingly heavy. "Let go!" Seeing the enemy approaching the shooting range, Sun Jian slashed down his long sword in mid-air. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh whoosh whoosh" Rain of arrows poured down from the earth wall like locusts. However, the well-prepared Bingzhou elite soldiers taught Sun Jian's army a good lesson! A rain of arrows hit the sky and the earth was covered. One by one, Bingzhou soldiers were seen calmly ducking down and hiding most of their bodies behind the shields in their hands. Under the rain of arrows, all but some particularly unlucky guys were shot. But it is not fatal, and the number of deaths is almost zero! Looking at the shields with arrows in his sight, General Sun Jian, who had been so high-spirited just now and clamored to kill the enemy and seize weapons to defend his relatives, was now filled with confusion. This is unscientific! It is indeed not easy to deal with Seeing the shocking scene in front of him, Han Fei had to be thankful that he was so lucky to win the battle last night! That¡¯s not great! Seeing that the offensive had stalled and Sun Jian and other generals were also in a daze, Han Fei's heart tightened again and sweat appeared on his forehead. If this continues, the morale that was not easy to inspire just now will be completely gone. ! Xiao Ye said that he didn't even drink the dry mouth. Is it easy for me? ! what to do? What should I do Right! Suddenly, Han Fei's eyes lit up. He hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed the long bow from an archer's hand, put an arrow on the bow, and tried his best to make the bow open like a full moon. He yelled, "What are you doing in a daze? Do as I do and listen to my orders!" Perhaps, Han Fei's passionate speech just now was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. All the soldiers could not help but follow Han Fei's words and follow Han Fei's instructions. He bent his bow and nocked an arrow, pointing diagonally into the sky. "Let it go!" Han Fei shouted again, and the bowstring in his hand suddenly loosened. Subconsciously, all the soldiers shot out the arrows on the string It was not until this moment that everyone reacted. When they reacted, the expressions on their faces were even more wonderful, and Han Dang, who was good at shooting, stamped his feet repeatedly. , but when he wanted to say something, he was stunned again by the scene he saw. The soldiers here are like this, and there is no difference among the enemy troops. As Cao Xing, who focused most of his martial arts skills on the bow, he narrowed his eyes and saw another overwhelming rain of arrows coming. It was not a normal shooting method, but was the arrow shot into the sky accurate? Can it be powerful? "He's actually shooting arrows into the sky. After all, I've lived for decades, and I've been on many battlefields. This is the first time I've heard of shooting arrows into the sky, haha" Suddenly, Cao Xing's laughter stopped abruptly, It was as if someone had suddenly strangled his neck. His eyes were wide open, and they were about to bulge out. His eyes were full of surprise and inexplicability. More importantly, he didn't believe his own eyes. He even reached out and rubbed them. I lowered my eyes, but when I looked at it again, I was completely dumbfounded. This how is this possible? ? ? ! ! ! Now he doesn¡¯t dare to believe itIn his sight, a piece of white land was covered with countless arrow feathers. Countless soldiers were nailed to the ground, struggling, and then losing their last chance of life. This is unscientific! Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 88: Fierce Battle! "Do it again like this!" Han Fei demonstrated with his own example, bending the bow again and throwing the arrow high. Han Fei has no exact idea of ??when projectile was used in warfare. He only knows that in the Han Dynasty and even in the Three Kingdoms, archery was still about accurate wording, which is the so-called flat shooting. Just now he saw that the arrow was blocked by the shield, and something clicked in his mind, and he couldn't help but think of throwing it. However, what he also didn't realize was that the power of the projectile was so powerful. It should be said that these soldiers didn't understand projectile and couldn't control the angle. They just followed the script and simply imitated his appearance. . Seeing that the enemy troops were collectively in a state of sluggishness, how could Han Fei let go of this rare opportunity? More soldiers followed Han Fei almost involuntarily, bending their bows and shooting arrows numbly. There is such a way to fight? ! Cao Xing's mind went blank. Even though he was good at shooting, he couldn't understand the scene in front of him at all. He was stunned, and the vision in his eyes suddenly darkened again. When he raised his head, his face couldn't help but change drastically. , "Quick! Raise the shield" However, after realizing it later, how could it be too late? At the time of landing, another scream came one after another. Cao Xing, who was the first to attack the city, had his eyes red. He looked at the wailing soldiers who were nailed to the ground with great heartache. More, however, Worrying about your own head. Lu Bu¡¯s words before the battle were like a sword hanging over his head all the time. "Raise your shield and protect your head!" After all, Cao Xing was a battle-hardened veteran, so he thought of a way to deal with it in the blink of an eye. Just "Get ready!" Han Fei used a long bow with a flat end in one hand, bent the bow and put an arrow on it again, aiming at the soldiers below, "Aim at the enemy's chest - shoot!" But when he saw the arrow fall out, it was Han Fei. If you are not thick-skinned enough, you can't help but blush at this moment. This arrow had no accuracy at all. It was nailed to the ground more than ten meters away from the enemy, and it was extremely dazzling. Han Fei carefully looked around: Fortunately, no one noticed him here The two rounds of arrow rain achieved great results. These soldiers did not have the slightest resistance to Han Fei's words. They were all following the same example. Without hesitation, he imitated Han Fei and shot the arrow. The arrow was dead, and in an instant, another row of enemy troops fell in front. Yes, horizontal shooting is a row, and the dead are all soldiers who rushed in front. However, because of the accuracy problem, because of each person's bow power problem, and because of the angle of the arrow, it also caused damage. The force is in pieces. "This" Cao Xing was dumbfounded, what should he do? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A At this moment, Cao Xing had no idea at all. The key is how the enemy will choose to shoot arrows. He is not a roundworm in someone's stomach, so how can he know so clearly? what to do? what to do! For a time, Han Fei was stunned by this veteran general with rich battlefield experience. "General Cao, why are you still standing there?" At this time, Hao Meng shouted from a distance, urging the war horse to come to Cao Xing. He lowered his voice and said, "Don't forget what the lord told you. Regardless of anything. The price! Only by capturing the enemy can you and I be safe, otherwise" As he said this, he gave Cao Xing a meaningful look. Damn it, feelings are not yours! Cao Xing glanced at Hao Meng, but he also knew that what Hao Meng said was true. If he really couldn't take down the wall, it would be Cao Xing who lost his head when he went back. How could he feel sorry for his soldiers? In an instant, Cao Xing made a decision in his heart, "Send the order - attack the city!" "We can't take the top of the wall, huh Listen to me, general. If anyone is the first to climb the top of the wall for me, military achievements will not be given first. He said, I will reward him with a hundred gold first!" No matter the cost! Bingzhou is poor and everyone knows it. It can be said that in terms of economics alone, among the states of the Han Dynasty, Bingzhou and Liangzhou can be tied. The main reason is naturally that the two states are constantly in war. The Qiang people are in rebellion in Liangzhou, and in Bingzhou, there are also Xiongnu and Xianbei! A hundred gold coins, in Bingzhou, is an astronomical figure. Whether Cao Xing's entire property has a hundred gold coins or not is still a question. Under a heavy reward, there must be a brave man. For a moment, all Cao Xing's subordinates' eyes turned red. The strength of the Bingzhou Army was finally reflected at this moment. Although Han Fei kept directing the soldiers to adjust the shooting angle, the Bingzhou Army, who had woken up from the shock and disbelief, fully demonstrated their ability on the battlefield.After coming out, although people were still shot to death by arrows from time to time, compared with the initial three rounds, the number of deaths was less than one in three! Under the madness of the Bingzhou Army, the short earth wall did not seem to be able to stop its footsteps. In just half an hour, after paying 1,500 to 600 casualties, the Bingzhou Army finally climbed onto the earth wall. Although they only have simple siege equipment - ladders. Two Sun soldiers can only block one enemy? After being fatally injured, those crazy Bingzhou Army soldiers actually chose to die together. Everyone who saw this scene could not help but feel chills standing on end. ??The Bingzhou Army was actually so fierce? After finally repelling the enemy troops who had climbed up the wall, seeing the corpses on the ground, especially the final madness of the Bingzhou Army, made the soldiers whose eyes were full of murderous intent wake up and feel fearful. Han Fei shook his head. No, if this continues, it will only survive one day, two days at most, but it will take three days for the coalition forces to arrive Standing on the wall, Han Fei has no idea at the moment. At this moment, strategies and the like can only be used. It¡¯s bullshit, it can only be human beings! "Bang the drum! Beat the drum!" I don't know since when, Sun Jian has acquiesced to Han Fei's command. At this moment, he has transformed into a general. Among the enemy troops who rushed up the wall, no less than twenty or thirty people were killed by his sword. The other generals also defended a section and fought hard. If it weren't for these generals, the wall might have been unprotected. "Dong dong dong!" The drum sound got louder and louder, but it still didn't work! The officers and soldiers of Sun Army lacked the courage and courage to fight without fear of death like the Bingzhou Army, let alone die together with the enemy after being wounded. "Soldiers!" Han Fei shouted in a deep voice: "Think about the parents, wives and children at home Think about the day when they have butcher knives hanging over their heads, and their wives and children are insulted and defiled If they belong to men, then hold them Hold on to the weapons in your hands. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! Brothers, kill!" Han Fei's words were like a thunderbolt, and all the soldiers remembered were Han Fei's words! Use your own death to exchange the life of your loved ones at home! "Kill!" A corps commander had scarlet eyes. Seeing an enemy kill on the wall again, he roared like a beast, and rushed forward with a spear, or his anger exceeded the limit. With just one shot, he was dead. Kick the enemy off the wall! One person, one shot, seemed to be a spark falling into the oil pan. In an instant, all the Sun Army soldiers were boiling, and launched a crazy counterattack against the enemy troops charging up the wall. "Second team, go!" Cao Xing was also startled by the unexpected counterattack on the wall. He was afraid that he would lose the wall that he had finally conquered with great difficulty and at the cost of many soldiers' lives, so he hurriedly sent out the men of the second team PS : Ask for a recommendation vote! ^_^ Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 89: Han Fei¡¯s Method After leaving behind more than 3,000 corpses, the Bingzhou army finally retreated helplessly. Although the generals are eager to capture the wall so as to save their own heads, they also have to take into account the stomach problems of the corporal soldiers. They can't let the soldiers attack the city hungry, right? After getting off the wall and looking at the soldiers with their heads drooping, Han Fei couldn't help but feel a headache. He asked sternly: "Our army has not been defeated yet, why are you acting like this?" Although Sun Jun's soldiers repelled countless enemy attacks, Sun Jun's soldiers But they also lost nearly 2,000 people. This was due to the convenience of defending the city. Otherwise "Young Master Han's words are true!" Sun Jian said and stood beside Han Fei. At this moment, he was also His body was covered in blood, and his face could not hide his tiredness. "The enemy army is less than 20,000, and there are also some cavalry who did not participate in the siege. Look how many people you have killed nearly four people." There are thousands of enemies, and one of our soldiers can exchange the lives of two enemy soldiers. If we exchange them, we can only win!" The soldiers raised their heads and looked straight at Sun Jian, as if asking: Did we really kill so many people? Will wereally win? "Now we are no longer fighting for ourselves, we are fighting for the people of the world, and we are fighting for our loved ones! More importantly! We are fighting for the many dead people! Do you want them to be unable to rest in peace even under the Nine Springs? ?" Han Fei shouted. "Fight to the death!" Sun Jian raised his arms and shouted. "Fight to the death!" "Fight to the death!" The shouts were loud and the momentum was high, making Lu Bu who came from outside the camp extremely puzzled. ?¡­ ?Hao Meng and other generals, especially Cao Xing, all looked anxiously at Lu Bu, who was sitting at the top with a gloomy face. A piece of silence. "Is Sun Jian's army really that difficult to deal with?" After a long while, Lu Bu said coldly. In fact, having fought against Sun Jian, he naturally knows how good Sun Jian is. If it is really easy to deal with, then why should he wait until today? "" The generals were speechless. Seeing that everyone was silent, Lu Bu turned to look at Cao Xing, "General Cao, don't you have anything to say?" "I" The weather was cold, but Cao Xing had only one forehead, and he didn't dare to wipe it. "Lord, I don't know, the enemy has a special shooting method, that is it is this shooting method that greatly increased the damage to our army. As for as for the enemy, it is true that, the general is also surprised, obviously Their morale has been suppressed, but Han Fei always said something, the enemy army The enemy army seemed to be crazy, and drove our soldiers off the wall like crazy" Han Fei commanded on the wall , Cao Xing saw it clearly, and he even sneaked an arrow, but was blocked by a general standing next to Han Fei who described him as very ugly. He never found another chance after that. Although it was not clear what Han Fei was shouting, it was not difficult to guess that the repeated morale of Sun Jian's army was related to this person. "Special shooting method? Han Fei?" Lu Bu frowned. "Not bad!" Cao Xing's attack was unfavorable. As the siege general, Hao Meng naturally had a responsibility that he couldn't shirk. Now was not the time to let Cao Xing take the responsibility alone. He might lose his head! Hao Meng stood up bravely, "The enemy's shooting method is to shoot into the sky, coupled with the ordinary shooting method, the result is that even though our soldiers have shield protection, they are not fully protected." Although it sounds very incredible. , but Lu Bu did not doubt that Hao Meng deceived him. Countless people had seen this with their own eyes, and Lu Bu would know clearly by just asking anyone. As for Han Fei When did that boy with still-grown fetal hair become so capable? Sun Jian was actually relieved to hand over the command to a child! "I don't care what the reason is, all I want to see is the result. If you still can't get over the wall before dark, well, you can figure it out yourself!" After a long silence, Lu Bu suddenly said coldly. All the generals were inspired. "Yes!" Although it can't be called a defeat, Han Fei still felt uncomfortable. There were more than 5,000 and almost 6,000 soldiers! Human life, in just two short hours, was lost It turns out that this is war! After all, Han Fei has never experienced a real battlefield. Although he picked Hua Xiong in the previous game and immediately set foot on Yuan Shu's camp, it was just a small fight in the end. Although he also knew that Porcelain did not control soldiers. It makes sense, but when he really saw the horror of the war, Han Fei was inevitably a little uncomfortable. One will make all kinds of bones! Until now, Han Fei didn't know the true meaning of this sentence. "My lord" Guo Jia walked overThe "ghost" who was the most powerful person in history now looks pale. It can be seen that this "ghost" who has never been on the battlefield is not very accustomed to the atmosphere of war. He whispered to Han Fei: "My lord, please do not be anxious. With my lord's encouragement, the soldiers are now united. I understand that the enemy will not be able to defeat us. When the allies arrive, Lu Bu will have to retreat." Han Fei is indeed a little anxious. , Although he is still calm on the surface, Guo Jia's eyes are so powerful. That¡¯s Lu Bu! ¡°I¡¯m not sure, that Li Wenyou is also in the army! Han Fei frowned and thought. "Haha," Han Fei smiled softly, looked at Guo Jia's pale and thin face, and asked with concern: "Fengxiao, if I remember correctly, this should be your first time on the battlefield, right? How about it, let's see You seem to be feeling a little unwell, is that okay?" "It's just a small killing," Guo Jia pretended to be relaxed. "A little killing?" Han Fei stared at Guo Jia's eyes with a funny look on his face. Guo Jiawu said stiffly: "Is it big?" Han Fei smiled and shook his head. It is indeed not big. Compared with the subsequent battles that cost 30,000, 50,000, or even 100,000 or 200,000, the battle situation in front of us is indeed not big, but Whether it is Han Fei or Guo Jia, they are both novices on the road. ! "It's a bit strange. Lu Bu's army numbered tens of thousands. Why did they attack only one side? Instead of surrounding three and one missing? They should have enough troops!" Han Fei changed his voice and said again. "Maybe they are waiting for us to break out, right?" Guo Jia thought for a while and said, "The enemy cavalry has disappeared, maybe they are waiting for us to take this step." "Yes" Han Fei's eyes were a little dim. , if the enemy had no cavalry, Sun Jian would not be dragged here, unable to move. However, how many times can they repel the enemy's attacks? ten times? Twenty times? ¡­ Although the current morale is still useful, it was only motivated by racking his brains. Once he runs out of words, what else can he use to boost morale? It would be great if the enemy could be suppressed and attack the wall, but to defend the city To defend the city, the best weapon is the bow and arrow, but That's the only bad thing about the bow and arrow, the rate of fire is too slow! Nocking an arrow, bending the bow, aiming and then shootingit starts over and over again. The fastest one takes five seconds, and in five seconds, a fast soldier can run forty or fifty meters, and the range of an arrow can be reached. How many forty or fifty meters? How to effectively suppress the enemy? " However, if it cannot be suppressed, the enemy troops will continue to attack the wall. With the Bingzhou army's fearlessness, Han Fei really doesn't know that he can still command the soldiers to defend for several rounds. Depend on! If you give me a few heavy machine guns now, why would you bother me so much? I¡¯ll keep it until one of you dies! Waitheavy machine gun? ! ¡­¡­ Vaguely, Han Fei seemed to have caught something. He carefully thought about the battle just now. After a long while, his eyes lit up and he couldn't help shouting, "That's right, three shots!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 90: Three Shots (First Update) PS: Today¡¯s third update, please vote for Sanjiang, thank you all! Amidst the loud shouts of killing, the enemy at the front was already within range. "All archers and crossbowmen are on alert, listen to my orders!" Han Fei pointed his spear and stared at the approaching enemy troops with a cold light in his eyes. "All archers are divided into two teams, front and rear, and the crossbowmen form a separate team in the center!" "All the archers are divided into two teams, front and rear, and the crossbowmen form a separate team in the middle!" After hearing Han Fei's order, the other generals shouted quickly. In the blink of an eye, the news spread throughout the wall. Sun Jian's army was well-trained after all. Almost as soon as the order was given, the teams were divided. Seeing that the enemy's front line was already more than ten steps beyond the firing range, Han Fei raised his three-pointed two-edged gun and shouted: "Front team! Projectile - release!" "Kill!" With one voice, the soldiers were filled with enthusiasm. The murderous arrows roared and shot out. Having seen Sun Jun's shooting skills like this, the Bingzhou Army already had a way to deal with it. Seeing the rain of arrows falling from above their heads, they calmly raised their shields above their heads, as if they were holding an umbrella. , under the rain of arrows, there were few deaths. But "The front team took three steps back, the squadron and the rear team took one step forward, the squadron was ready to shoot!" Almost without interruption, the arrows of the front team had just left the bowstring, and Han Fei's order followed closely, Sen. Amidst Leng's roar, hundreds of powerful crossbows sprayed out arrows representing death. The production of crossbows is far more complicated than the production of ordinary weapons. There are three thousand archers in Sun Jian's army, but there are only more than 600 crossbowmen. It is said that with only 600 crossbowmen, this attack range is real. Limited, but "The Bingzhou Army that was barely damaged by the arrow rain just now, many people in the front row fell down in one row under this limited impact, just like being cut down by autumn. of crops. "No, it's a flat shot! Quick, protect your chest!" Cao Xing's subordinates did their best in the morning. Not only him, but also Hou Cheng, who came up to replace him, was not much better. At this moment, the one commanding from the front was It's Song Xian. Having heard from Cao Xing and Hou Cheng that Sun Jun¡¯s bows and arrows were powerful, he boasted that he had some countermeasures. When he saw the soldiers being nailed to a pool of blood by the arrows fired straight from the wall, Song Xian hurriedly shouted. It's a pity "The squadron takes three steps back, the rear team and the front team take one step forward, the rear team prepares, launch - release!" Almost at the same time Oh, no, it should be said that it is faster than Song Xian's order. , Han Fei's third roar had already been shouted. When the Bingzhou Army followed Song Xian¡¯s instructions, they put their shields on their chests and even blocked their eyes. The third wave of arrows rained down, and as time passed, countless blood was sprayed! "This" Song Xian was dumbfounded, with infinite resentment in his heart. He really wanted to rush up to the wall and ask Han Fei who was in charge: How did you cum so fast! The arrow is not shot like this Yes, thishow is it possible? ! The three consecutive rains, the gap in it is that it can be ignored, it is just yes, step by step, the arrow rain! Han Fei naturally didn't know the resentment in Song Xian's heart. Even if he knew, he would only smile even more happily. He also didn¡¯t expect that the three-stage shot would be so effective! As for whether Sun Jian will be allowed to learn Life or death is uncertain, Han Fei can't think about it anymore. There is destiny, everything is there! Han Fei's lips opened and closed quickly, and orders were shouted out from his mouth in an orderly but very fast manner, reaching every corner of the wall. Waves of arrows rained down in a non-stop frenzy, and Bingzhou under the wall Even if the army rushes like crazy, they can rarely reach fifty steps! Between a stone's throw and fifty steps away from the wall, countless corpses of Bingzhou Army officers and soldiers lay all over the ground. Their blood almost dyed the ground red. The piles of corpses were piled up two or three people high, invisible. Increases the difficulty of enemy siege. The Bingzhou Army¡¯s offensive was completely suppressed by the rain of arrows on the wall! Suppression, absolute suppression! "Young Master Fei, if you have such a method, why didn't you come up with it earlier, otherwise" Sun Jian walked up to Han Fei excitedly. At this moment, the enemy army couldn't attack the wall, so naturally there was nothing wrong with him. What was in his heart , but I didn¡¯t vomit or feel unhappy. But halfway through the words, he suddenly realized that he wanted to slap himself twice. Does anyone talk like this? Doesn¡¯t this clearly accuse Han Fei of not trying his best before? For a moment, Sun Jian looked embarrassed and said awkwardly: "Young master, you know, I didn't mean that, I" Han Fei smiled and waved his hand carelessly, "General Sun is overthinking, I didn't use it before, it was just a gesture." ?I forgot about it and only remembered it now However, General Sun should not be too happy. Although this method can suppress the enemy, it is not absolute. After all, such high-intensity archery is harmful to the soldiers' arms themselves. A serious test, three or two rounds at most, and I'm afraid I won't be able to shoot another arrow. "Yes, if you draw the bow continuously, even a person who is good at shooting cannot keep pulling the bow. After all, manpower is limited. Sure enough! After Han Fei finished speaking, he did not take two rounds, and the density of the arrow rain became sparse before his eyes. , after another round, only one or two out of ten people can draw the bow. Youdao is that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The arrow rain was sluggish, and Sun Jian couldn't help but be stunned, and his excited brain was a little simple. He never expected that the rain of arrows would stop just as soon as Han Fei said it! He was stunned, and Song Xian below was also stunned. However, the experienced man understood in an instant. What did the stop of the arrow rain mean? Immediately, a terrifying light burst out from his eyes, and he roared: "The enemy is out of arrows, brothers, charge!" Kill all the enemy troops and avenge the dead Paoze! To make a great contribution, kill at this moment! ! ! "Kill!!!" The Bingzhou army, which had been suppressed by the rain of arrows and was demoralized, immediately became active again and rushed towards the city wall crazily. "The first one to rush up to the wall will be rewarded! A big reward!" On the wall, no more deadly arrows were shot down, and when they heard that there was a big reward again, all the Bingzhou Army soldiers' eyes turned red, and they howled and screamed strangely. As he stood, the murderous aura rushed straight into the sky, and the shouting of killing was deafening. In the world, an army that is not afraid of death is indeed the most terrifying. Those who are too violent are afraid of being stunned, and those who are stunned are afraid of losing their lives! In just a moment, the ladder once again set up on the low wall, and countless Bingzhou troops were like locusts, densely crawling all over the wall. "Hurry, hold on!" Sun Jian wielded his long sword and killed an enemy soldier who had climbed onto the wall first, roaring, "Boiling oil, pour it down!" Immediately, basins of hot oil poured down, and there was a burst of Amidst the harsh "Zila" sound, the alluring aroma of meat filled the entire wall. ????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????. It¡¯s a pity In early spring, the weather is as cold as winter. Once the boiling oil is poured down, it is poured down. After the human body and the air have cooled down, when it reaches the ground, it no longer has the scorching temperature and even condenses. Seeing that the effect was not very obvious, Sun Jian couldn't help but frown, but he complained about the terrible weather in his heart. Although there was some boiling oil in the army, it was not much after all. It was used up within two or three rounds. What would happen then? manage? But he had no choice but to take advantage of the gap created by the boiling oil and ordered again: "The crossbowman is ready, shoot!" Can use a crossbow! As long as you have a crossbow in your hand, everyone can become a crossbow soldier! What's more, the enemy is right in front of you, you can almost shoot it with your eyes closed! Sun Jian complained, so why didn¡¯t Han Fei complain? When I saw the boiling oil condensing, I couldn't help but slander him again and again: Damn Yuan Shao! Damn Yuan Shu! Damn itwhy do we have to choose such a season to send out troops? Couldn't it be done three or two months later? There's something wrong with you in the freezing cold weather! Do you expect Dong Zhuo's army to freeze to death in this damn weather? snort! "Frozendead" Han Fei blinked and suddenly woke up, stupid! Thinking of this, Han Fei's eyes almost rolled with laughter, and he shouted to Sun Jian: "General Sun, order people to get water quickly. It's cold, so water them!" Damn it, if you don't care if you have enough oil, don't you care if you have enough water? ? I just want to freeze you to death! Recommend a friend¡¯s book Carrying a power system to create a wealthy and powerful family! [bookid=2401598,bookname="The Powerful Gate"] Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 91: Enemies Frozen in Water (Second Update) PS: Please vote for Sanjiang! Please vote for recommendation! Please collect it! Ask for everything! Where the army sets up camp, it is undeniable that water source is the first factor. The camp of Sun Jian's army was built on the main stream of Ju River. Although it was cold and winter, many rivers had dried up, but obviously the Ju River connected to the Yellow River was not included. "What? Fetch water?!" Sun Jian's eyes were red with anger. He spoke without thinking clearly, "What's the use of fetching water?" Although he didn't say it clearly, it was undeniable that Han Fei could command everyone, including Sun Jian. Any army under his command must have the consciousness of being a guest general. Han Fei felt it was necessary to inform Sun Jian, "General Sun, it's freezing cold today, even if you can't hit a drop of water to turn into ice." "But what will happen if you get cold water on your head?" "What will happen? This damn weather won't freeze me to death" Sun Jian suddenly choked back his words, scarlet red. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he slapped his thigh, "Why didn't I think of that?!" "Come here! All the brothers who can't get on the wall, help me get some water!" Sun Jian, who wanted to understand, didn't do anything anymore. Without any delay, he issued orders continuously. "Young master, I'm convinced. I, Sun Jian, have convinced you! You can think of all these things, you are really a genius!" Sun Jian raised his thumb and praised him without hesitation. Han Fei was stunned for a moment: Could it be that he just took away the title that belonged to Guo Jia? If this is really the case, Brother Fengxiao, then I really can¡¯t help it! Smiling slightly, Han Fei said: "General Sun is being too modest Oh, by the way, General Sun, do you have cavalry under your command?" "Yes, but not many." Although Sun Jian didn't know why Han Fei suddenly asked about the cavalry, but He still said honestly: "Young horses in the south, it is extremely difficult to form cavalry. I also spent all my wealth, but I only got 400 good horses. I barely managed to get these 400 cavalry Why, it's not the young master who wants to do it." Use them?" Han Fei nodded, he already had a plan in his mind, and he couldn't defeat it without cavalry. "Well, I will hand this cavalry into the hands of the young master. How to use it depends entirely on the young master's wishes. Even if we use them all, it will be no problem!" Sun Jian now felt sincerely about the ability of the young man in front of him. Trust and admiration. ????????? If he had been in charge, we might not know what the fight would have been like by now. Whether he or the generals under his command are good at attacking but not good at defending, in every battle he fought before, Sun Jian's army was also attacking, which is why he was nicknamed "Jiangdong Tiger". Can attack The enemy seems to be better at attacking than Sun Jian! ¡­ The cold water came quickly. Without Han Fei¡¯s command, Sun Jian gave an order, and basins of bone-chilling cold water poured down on the faces of the Bingzhou Army officers and soldiers. Thinking it was boiling oil, Bingzhou Bingli, who was climbing on the ladder, was frightened to death. But when the cold water was poured on his body, he realized that there was no pungent smell of oil fumes. Instead, the smell of blood in front of his nose was cleared away. He shivered and his head suddenly sobered up. This iswater? ! The officers and soldiers of the Bingzhou Army were a bit confused at this moment: What kind of lethality can water have? Could it be that the enemy mistook the water for boiling oil and poured it down? Even some soldiers from Bingzhou laughed, as if they were laughing at the enemy's stupidity, or laughing at the enemy's desperate situation We are going to win! This thought arises in the hearts of every Bingzhou soldier. But in the next moment, these Bingzhou soldiers could no longer laugh. The idea of ??victory was ruthlessly destroyed and uprooted like a bud. In early spring and February, although the dripping water did not turn into ice like in winter, needless to say, it was cold. The cold wind howled by, turning the soldiers of Bingzhou into drowned rats. In an instant, the cold started from the heart. His hands couldn't help but hugged his shoulders, and he shivered into a ball. A moment. The sound of teeth clashing became one after another. With this situation, you can¡¯t even hold weapons firmly, let alone attack the city and kill the enemy! After another long while, the Bingzhou soldiers who were soaked in the rain began to move more and more slowly Finally, they were motionless! The cold water in the cotton-padded clothes was already frozen, and each Bingzhou soldier looked like an ice sculpture Basins of cold water poured down from the wall intermittently. More and more Bingzhou soldiers were frozen, crowding the wall. Under the winter sun, the ice on the outside of the armor reflects the light, especially dazzling Spectacular! There was no movement on the wall. Under the wall, the attacking party is also surrounded by?It was quiet, and everyone was speechless due to the scene in front of them. Even it was Han Fei who was the instigator. He also didn¡¯t expect that an idea that suddenly came to him would have such incredible power! This is still in the Central Plains! It¡¯s still early spring! If it¡¯s the coldest Northeast (I¡¯m talking about China¡¯s territory) and it¡¯s March 9th, then Han Fei doesn¡¯t even dare to think about it anymore. "Young Master Han, you are so powerful!!!" Suddenly, Sun Jian, who had regained consciousness, raised the sword in his hand and shouted in support of Han Fei. Sun Jian was very grateful to Han Fei. If it weren't for Han Fei's misguided plans and bizarre ideas, to be honest, Sun Jian would not be optimistic at all about this battle. Perhaps by now, the number of soldiers under his command would have been lost by an unknown amount. The family fortune may be wiped out. But now, Sun Jian has the confidence to hold on. At least, if the food and grass are not exhausted, the camp will not be broken! Even, victory! ¡°Young Master Han, you are so mighty!!!¡± ¡°You are so mighty!!!¡±¡­ There were cheers one after another, and the dark clouds in the sky were dispersed. Soldiers are a group of people who know how to be grateful. No one can deny that Han Fei is the biggest contributor to this battle! At this moment, Han Fei was like a god among the soldiers of Sun Army. Han Fei didn't even know that today's battle would bring him a rare convenience in taking Jiangdong in the future "Why?" What's going on? Why stop!" Seeing that the attack had stalled, Song Xian rushed to the front and grabbed a deputy general and asked. He was watching from a distance behind, not knowing what was happening in front of him. Sun Jun threw something. When my lord saw it, he thought it was just boiling oil. But how can he stop the elite soldiers from Bingzhou? Moreover, he believed that even if it was boiling oil, there would not be many in Sun Jian's army, only three or five rounds at most. As long as he could survive this period, Sun Jian's army would be without arrows and sharp weapons to defend the city. In his opinion, there is no doubt that there is nothing to fear from a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out! Even Song Xian was already imagining that he would win this huge achievement The deputy general looked at Song Xian and forgot to salute. He pointed his weapon in his hand and said, "General, the brothers are all frozen." " Frozen?" For a moment, Song Xian didn't understand what this group of words represented, but when he looked in the direction where the deputy general's weapon was pointing, he couldn't help but take a breath. Cold air, dumbfounded, "This, this" Each one is lifelike Uh, no, it's just I can't find the words to describe it. The vivid faces, with countless condensed expressions, the purple color on the exposed skin everything is so dazzling. Song Xian finally understood what "frozen" meant. "Send the order, withdraw" After a long time, Song Xian said feebly. With battlefield experience like him, wouldn¡¯t he know that there is no hope of attacking the city anymore? If it continues, more soldiers will be frozen into ice sculptures. Before thinking of a way to deal with it, the city cannot be attacked. As for the frozen soldiers Song Xian knew that even if they were snatched back, I'm afraid they wouldn't be able to be saved. It would be better to give up simply to avoid further losses. "But, my lord" The deputy general also knew a little about Lu Bu's order. At this moment, Zhongzhong said with some worry. Song Xian was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered Lu Bu's order, but He couldn't help but glance at the misery in front of him. Song Xian sighed, "It's beyond human power. I'll go talk to you, my lord." The figure is incomparable. lonely. Han Fei, is that you? Hearing the long-lasting cheers on the opposite wall, Song Xian kept thinking about such a name in his heart Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 92: Iron Hoof Madness Volume (Part 1) The third update is here! Please recommend~~ It¡¯s just that if you want to withdraw, it may not be that easy! "Squeak!" A heart-wrenching voice suddenly sounded from behind him. After many years of military service, Song Xian was naturally very familiar with such a voice. His heart was suddenly shocked, and his waist twisted. In an instant, he was The man on horseback turned around and looked up quickly in the direction of the sound. Could it be said At the first sight, the closed camp door opened wide, and countless soldiers of Sun Jian's army poured out from the camp with extremely high morale and shouting loud killing sounds. Under the leadership of a general, Crazy pounce on the enemy on the opposite side. "Kill! Kill!!!" "Kill Lu BuKill!!!" Sun Jianjun actually gave up the city defense and came out! "This" Song Xian was a little confused by the scene in front of him. He really couldn't imagine what Sun Jian was thinking, but in an instant, his heart was filled with endless ecstasy. There is a city defense and I can¡¯t do anything to you, but out of my turtle shell, am I, Song Xian, still afraid of you? He suddenly reined in his horse and raised the spear in his hand, "Soldiers, kill! Revenge for the dead brothers! Make great achievements, right now, kill!!!" Before he finished speaking, Song Xian charged forward with his horse. He stepped out and pounced on the oncoming general Cheng Pu. He had already learned Cheng Pu's martial arts before, and he was just a brother to him. Song Xian didn't show any fear at all, but instead went to kill him with high morale. Just now, just now, he was still worried about his head. Although he said so, he really couldn't tell Lu Bu's pulse. At this moment, the enemy troops came out, but it gave him unlimited hope. If he could take the opportunity to capture the enemy camp When he thought of this, Song Xian felt that he had endless strength. "Kill!!!" The Bingzhou Army, which had fought so incompetently in this battle, finally saw the enemy right in front of them. Their eyes suddenly turned red, and they roared like wild beasts. Their low morale actually became high. . Revenge! "We are both in the army, we are both in the same army, who doesn't have a few friends?" In a short distance, in the blink of an eye, two turbulent currents surged toward each other and collided fiercely. Screams rose like a tide, and the splashing blood dyed the sky above the battlefield scarlet. Amidst the shouts, countless soldiers of the two armies were torn together. Although the Bingzhou Army was elite and known as one of the few elites in the world, Sun Jian's Army was an elite that led a great victory. For a time, soldiers from different regions in the southeast and northwest came together for merit, for glory, for revenge, for protection, and for Life The sword and gun used all their strength to slash at the enemy. Only those who stand at the end can survive! The iron-spine snake spear was fired left and right. This weapon in Cheng Pu's hand, which had drunk the blood of countless enemy soldiers, beheaded countless heads in the blink of an eye, and knocked away countless enemy soldiers. The horse galloped like him, rushing left and right, It's like entering a deserted place. " Among the rebels, Song Xian held a spear in his hand, and his whole body had been stained with the blood of Sun Jian's soldiers. His military uniform was soaked red with blood. Killing like him, just like the bloodthirsty devil, the more he kills, the more excited he becomes, and the more he kills, the more fanatical he becomes. It seems that the rich military achievements are getting closer and closer to him During the fierce battle, His eyes were fixed on Cheng Pu for a moment. At this moment, Cheng Pu suddenly turned his back to him It would be better to kill one Cheng Pu than to kill hundreds of soldiers! Seeing the opportunity right in front of him, Song Xian didn't even think about it. He whipped up his horse and hit it like flying. He hit countless enemy troops who were blocking the way. In an instant, he came behind Cheng Pu. He roared violently and fired a spear like a sword. Lightning stabs out like a poisonous snake! "Rebel Cheng Pu, suffer death!" At this moment, Cheng Pu in front of him turned his head and looked calmly at Song Xian, who was attacking Song Xian. Song Xian couldn't help but feel shocked. Could it be that Song Xian was staring at Cheng Pu, how could Cheng Pu not pay attention to the enemy general? Turning his back to Song Xian was just a deliberate move by Cheng Pu. Sure enough, Song Xian was fooled! Hearing that Song Xian was approaching, he suddenly turned his horse's head back, holding the iron-spine snake spear in his hand, and faced him without fear! "Dang!" The two gun-like weapons collided fiercely. Amidst the metallic sound of hunting, the bodies of the two people on horseback were all shaken. "Song Xian's dog thief, take your life!" Cheng Pu's eyebrows exploded, and the power on the iron-spine snake spear suddenly increased, almost attacking like a violent storm. Song Xian was not afraid, especially when a feeling of being cheated came over him, which made him feel ashamed and angry. He waved his spear and used all his strength to execute the moves.   But I saw the two riders entangled together like turning lights. Layers of spear shadows and spear barriers surrounded the two of them. The spears were as fast as lightning, and the slightest bit of energy they shot accidentally broke into the battle. The soldiers of the two armies of the regiment were all brutally cut into pieces, and the flying dust and blood gathered into a red and yellow mist. In the splashing light, the two generals had gone through more than forty rounds in the blink of an eye, but it was still difficult to tell the winner. The fierce fighting among the soldiers around them was also extremely fierce. Countless soldiers fell down at every moment, and were soon trampled into a ball of flesh and blood by the people who were standing. ?????????????????????????????????????????The soldiers of both armies could no longer see the ground clearly, because the ground was stained with blood and minced meat and turned into a quagmire. The hot blood actually melted the frozen earth! What the Bingzhou Army in the fierce battle did not know was that the gate of the Sun Army's camp on the other side quietly opened, and a group of hundreds of cavalry sneaked in covertly, unknowingly touching the flank where the two armies were fighting. Han Fei took a deep breath, jumped up, raised the three-pointed two-edged gun in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Brothers, this is the time to build your meritorious deeds! Follow me and kill all the enemies in front of you!" Originally, according to Sun Jian's plan I mean, just hold on to the camp, but Han Fei doesn't think so. After listening to Han Fei's suggestion, Sun Jian was really moved. After discussing with the generals, he finally agreed to Han Fei's suggestion. One team attracted the enemy, and the other team, which was four hundred cavalry, served as sharp knives. A sneak attack on the enemy's flank, and the Bingzhou Army without cavalry will inevitably suffer a big loss. If done well, the Bingzhou Army can be severely damaged! But there was a dispute about the general who would lead the cavalry. Han Fei insisted on letting him lead the cavalry, but for safety reasons, Sun Jian refused to agree. In the end, only Sun Jian was left to hold on to the camp, while Cheng Pu attacked head-on. All the other generals followed Han Fei to fight! "No matter what, even if you die in battle, you must ensure the safety of non-gongzi!" Sun Jian said to his generals. It has to be said that Sun Jian valued Han Fei. Of course, more importantly, Sun Jian cannot afford to offend Han Fu! "Kill all the enemy troops!" "Kill!!!" Four hundred cavalry and a dozen generals, with their blood boiling, let out the loudest roar in unison. In the roar, the iron hoofs kicked up dust all over the sky and burst out. Han Fei shot out like a white lightning, followed by four hundred cavalry behind him, like a huge spear. Under the command of Han Dang, a wedge-shaped arrow array was formed that was most conducive to trapping the enemy. The defensive enemy flanks were swept away! Cavalry! It¡¯s the enemy¡¯s cavalry! The roaring sound of iron hoofs struck the hearts of all the Bingzhou troops. Their faces, which showed no signs of formation, could not suppress the strong fear. [bookid=2830580,bookname="Killing"] Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 93: Iron Hoof Madness Volume (Part 2) PS: Please vote for Zhang Sanjiang~~ Ordinarily, with the elite soldiers of Bingzhou, they would not be so frightened. After all, they have to face the wolf cavalry of the Xiongnu and Xianbei all year round. Their experience against cavalry can be said to be extremely rich, not to mention that they are only 400 cavalry. Moreover, these cavalry are far inferior to the elite barbarian wolf cavalry. If they are Usually, they can think of at least a dozen ways to make the four hundred cavalry hate this. But today, these four hundred cavalrymen have become a nightmare for them. In order to attack the city and guard against the rain of arrows on the wall, Song Xian mobilized all sword and shield soldiers. Even if they were usually spearmen, before the battle, they also changed the weapons in their hands, with a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. Crossbows are naturally powerful when faced with them, but when faced with cavalry, "The ones that can cause fatal damage to cavalry are crossbows at a distance, and spears at close range. As for swords and shields Let's forget it." , even Han Fei, when he played similar games in his previous life, knew that cavalry can defeat swords and shields, and it can be defeated completely! When he saw the swords and shields below, he came up with this idea. As for Lu Bu's cavalry well, they didn't even see a shadow. Even if they appeared again, it would be enough time for them to retreat to the camp. It couldn't be that they knew some teleportation spell and suddenly appeared in front of them. . Have nothing to fear! It would be a fool not to take advantage of such a bargain! Sometimes, I understand, it is also a disadvantage. The fault of Bingzhou soldiers was that they were too rational when facing the cavalry. They were so rational that many of them immediately gave up resistance and chose to escape. Han Fei's sneak attack came too suddenly. Four hundred cavalry, led by a dozen generals in a cutting-edge formation, rushed in front of the unsuspecting Bingzhou soldiers in the blink of an eye. Most of them had no intention of retreating. The soldiers of Bingzhou, who were not enemies of all the generals, did not even feel a little bit hesitant. The cavalry that charged with all their strength and reached within reach were enough to crush all the infantry! Even if these cavalry are not elite enough. In an instant, a torrent that cannot be ignored, violent waves crashing on the shore, accompanied by intensive "clicking" sounds of shields and bones being cracked, screams one after another, one after another, Han Fei and the cavalry generals , smashing through the weak defense line of Bingzhou Army like running water, and being submerged in the rolling tide of enemies like running water. The Bingzhou Army in the front row were like paper dummies. They were either knocked away by the powerful horses or crushed into a pulp. In an instant, hundreds of them fell under the iron hooves! It¡¯s just iron hoof! Ten generals, including Han Fei, only chose to take action before tearing apart the enemy's formation. After that, they almost displayed the power of the cavalry's iron hooves, occasionally taking action to kill or drive away the missed enemies. "It's so fucking enjoyable!" Han Fei took the lead. At this moment, the three-pointed and two-edged gun in his hand fully showed off his broadsword side. He danced wildly, slashed horizontally and vertically, broke into the formation, and killed the frightened people wantonly. enemy. He seemed to be venting his anger at being interrupted from learning archery. A dozen generals followed closely, guarding his left and right sides, and behind him were four hundred cavalry. Although they were still nervous before sending out troops, when the battle started, each of them seemed to be transformed into a tiger. Their weapons and the iron hooves of the horses under their crotches, at this moment, turned into their fangs, ruthlessly reaching out to the panicked enemies in front of them, venting the resentment and resentment in their hearts these days, killing to their heart's content! Being surrounded for so many days, worrying about your head day and night, how can you not complain? Who doesn¡¯t have a few friends? But how many people¡¯s friends have died under the swords and guns of these people in front of them! "How can you not hate it?" When he was released, everyone went crazy and fought until their eyes were scarlet. At the end of the day, the dead and injured, the Bingzhou army on the flanks, was in chaos, and what was even more terrifying, the chaos, like a plague, quickly spread to the entire army. Song Xian was fighting fiercely with Cheng Pu, and he was now close to Lily. He was naturally aware of the changes in the battle formation and the commotion in the army, but Cheng Pu pressed too hard. For a moment, he wanted to see what happened. What's going on, but I don't dare to be distracted at all. Suddenly, one of his lieutenants rushed into the battle group of the two men, waving weapons, and while joining forces with Song Xian to fight against Cheng Pu, he shouted in panic: "General, it's bad! There are countless cavalry in the north. They are coming, our army will collapse at the first touch, I'm afraid" "What?" Song Xian was startled, suddenly woke up, and shouted angrily: "Nonsense, where did the enemy's countless cavalry dare to speak nonsense again, and undermine the morale of our army? , I will kill you without mercy!¡±  I am afraid there are cavalry, Song Xian believes, but there are countless cavalry What a joke, if Sun Jian really had countless cavalry, would he be dragged here by them and ravaged as much as they wanted? It is true that there are cavalry, but at most there are only three to five hundred cavalry. However, he, Sun Jian, dared to let the precious cavalry go into battle. Isn't he afraid that he would be defeated in a single battle? Also, has he forgotten the invincibility of the Xiliang cavalry? In the final analysis, Song Xian never expected that Sun Jian would send people out to fight. After repeated defeats, they should huddle in the camp and rely on the poor defense to survive! The word "arrogance" is very harmful to people. Following Lu Bu, who was invincible in the world, Song Xian was also full of arrogance and never took Sun Jian seriously! At this moment, he obviously selectively forgot that without their cavalry, the so-called deterrence was no longer there. How dare you go out to fight? Song Xian, who seemed to have been humiliated, was filled with anger in his chest, and a thought couldn't help but arise in his mind. He turned his horse and wanted to teach Sun Jian a severe lesson, and completely destroy his precious cavalry in the hands of his army! It's just "Ah!" The screams rang in his ears, and Song Xian, whose brain was filled with blood, couldn't help but be startled, and then he remembered that there was Cheng Pu opposite him! He quickly looked at it carefully, and he couldn't help but be shocked and angry. It turned out that while he was stunned, Cheng Pu stepped up his offensive, not against Song Xian, but against the charging lieutenant. If you have time, choose that one to get off your horse! As soon as he turned around, he ran towards Song Xian again, laughing loudly, "Song Xian, you have fallen into Mr. Han's plan! Get off your horse and surrender quickly. A certain family will spare your life. Otherwise, don't do it." Blame it on me, Cheng Pu, for being so ruthless! Look at the spear!" Song Xian didn't think much and hurriedly raised his spear to greet him. But the thoughts in his mind have to be put on hold. How difficult is it to escape from Cheng Pu? Maybe in a moment of inadvertence, there will be a hole in the body! Although Song Xian was arrogant, he had to admit Cheng Pu's methods. "Dang! Dang! Dang!" The two of them went through three more moves in the blink of an eye. Cheng Pu's iron-spine snake spear moved like flying, but Song Xian, because he was worried about the situation of the army, was forced to barely meet it and fell into a disadvantage. At this moment, how could he not know that he had fallen into the enemy's plan. Cheng Pu, who was attacking from the front, just wanted to tie Song Xian to his side and prevent him from commanding the entire army. In this way, the Bingzhou Army, which had no generals to direct the surprise attack, could avoid chaos in the face of the cavalry galloping freely. "A random word is enough to instantly reverse the situation between the two armies in a stalemate." "Hao Meng, it's already this time, what are you still doing?!" [bookid=2851753,bookname="Sword Ao Yunxiao"][bookid=2821613,bookname="Flowers Splendid"] Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 94: Iron Hoof Madness Volume (Part 2) PS: Please vote for a recommendation~~ "Kill! Kill!!!" Sun Jianjun, who had been fighting for several hours, had a rare opportunity to be proud and proud, and all the grievances and anger he had felt in the past few days were poured out. , the loud shouts of killing frightened the already panicked Bingzhou Army. Being attacked from both sides and facing such an unfavorable situation, even elite soldiers such as the Bingzhou Army would not be able to withstand such a psychological blow. No one is not afraid of death. Although the Bingzhou Army is elite, they are still human! Countless Bingzhou troops are like ants that have broken out of their nest, how dare they fight again? They scattered with a bang and ran away with their heads in their hands. As for Hao Meng, who had high hopes placed on him by Song Xian "Stop! Stop it all! Kill me back" Hao Meng, Cao Xing and other generals raised their swords and slashed dozens of soldiers one after another. They failed to suppress the disintegration of the soldiers, let alone send troops to support Song Xian. Even their own position was disrupted by the dispersion of the soldiers. "General Hao, no, the soldiers can't charge forward at all." Hou Cheng shouted anxiously. He has a good relationship with Song Xian. At this moment, he is still thinking of leading his army to help, at least to save Song Xian. "Yes, if this continues, the Chinese army may not be able to survive. General Hao, you should make a decision earlier!" At this time, Cao Xing also shouted, "He doesn't like Song Xian. Song Xian lives or dies." What does it matter to him? "What General Cao said is true. General Hao, please make a decision quickly!" The other generals heard this and agreed one after another. Hao Meng was not embarrassed. To be honest, he also wanted to save Song Xian. No matter what, he was just Paoze. It would be hard to say if he really left him alone. Moreover, after returning, as the commander of the siege, he would inevitably do something for him. Song Xian takes responsibility. However, Cao Xing's words are not unreasonable. If he really insists on saving Song Xian, what awaits him may be an even bigger defeat! ¡°Forget it, withdraw the troops!¡± After thinking for a long time, Hao Meng finally made a decision. Hou Cheng suddenly became anxious, "General Hao" "General Hou, the situation at hand is not good for our army. The soldiers are in chaos. How can we fight with such an army? Do you want to bring all the lord's troops in?" ?" Hao Meng asked sternly with a gloomy face. "Ibut" After hesitating twice, Hou Cheng finally said nothing. He is also a veteran on the battlefield, so how could he not understand? Brother Song, Itried my best Cheng Pu and Song Xian are equally capable. In normal times, even if the two of them fought for three to five hundred rounds, it would be difficult to tell the winner, but today It's different. Now that Bingzhou was about to be defeated, and reinforcements had not arrived yet, Song Xian was already frightened. He was thinking about how to escape, and his energy was no longer concentrated. For many reasons, they fought again, and it was not a good match. Song Xian fell into the trap. At a disadvantage, Cheng Pu, on the other hand, became more and more courageous as he fought, killing Song Xian so hard that he was unable to fight back. No, if this continues, I have to explain this place! After thirty rounds, Song Xian could not help but feel timid. He saw that there were fewer and fewer soldiers around him, and the enemy troops continued to pour out of the open camp gate like flowing water, waving weapons and joining the battlefield. Said that the defeat was decided. Still a big defeat! Song Xian no longer wanted to fight, so he feinted a few shots, barely managed to create a gap, jumped out of the battle group, turned his horse and ran towards his family's military formation. Cheng Pu naturally would not let Song Xian go away easily, and followed closely behind him with horses and spears dancing. However, this Song Xian was worthy of being a veteran on the battlefield and an old man in the barracks. Seeing that Cheng Pu was chasing closely, he drove his horses towards a crowded place or brought Cheng Pu to the Bingzhou soldiers. He came down several times. , instead of catching up, Cheng Pu kept chasing him further and further away. "Finally" Seeing that Cheng Pu was far away, Song Xian let out a sigh of relief. As for the enemy soldiers blocking the road, how could he take it seriously! "Song Xian, common man, where are you going? Lingling Huang Gai is here!" Before Song Xian could catch his breath, a loud shout suddenly came from the front. Song Xian was shocked. He hurriedly raised his eyes and looked around, only to see his own Not far ahead, a general was standing on horseback with a sword drawn across his sword. The blood on the blade was not yet dry. He looked at him majesticly and blocked the way. "Huang Gai!" Song Xian exclaimed, without thinking, he turned his horse in another direction and ran away. He knew that if Huang Gai really held him back, Cheng Pu would soon catch up. He couldn't deal with even Cheng Pu, plus Huang Gai who was not inferior to Cheng Pu Song Xian hadn't felt that yet. How hard is your neck! "Where to go!" Huang Gai urged his horse to pursue him. After running less than fifty steps, another voice came from the front, "Song Xianxiu, let's go, Han Dang is here!" ButSong Xian, who was stunned, didn't even bother to look this time. Hearing the sound, he hurriedly changed the direction and continued to escape. "Zhang He is here in Hejian. Song Xian, come and accept your orders!" Zhang He? Hearing this unfamiliar name, Song Xian just wanted to rush forward and fight his way out, but Qin Yi's words rang in his mind. At first, Qin Yi emphasized that Zhang He was amazing and stabbed Zhang to death with one move. black! Another difficult character! Gritting his teeth, Song Xian quickly retracted his determination to fight, turned around and ran away. "I stabbed Zhang Hei to death in one move. Damn it, I can't even do it. It's even harder to deal with than Cheng Pu. I won't let this happen!" But just as he turned the horse's head, before he could run away, a young general covered in silver and dotted with blood flowers appeared in front of him. He held a three-pointed two-edged gun in his hand and looked at him with a smile, " General Song, where are you going in such a hurry?" "Han Fei!" Song Xian looked at the young general in front of him. His defeat was all thanks to the man in front of him. To the left of Han Fei is also a young general whom Song Xian also knows. It is Sun Ce, the son of Sun Jian! And to his right was a strong and muscular man. Song Xian had never seen such an ugly man before. He had burnt yellow hair and beard and strange round eyes. It was so scary. The two short halberds in the hands look good. They are not small. Judging from the size, the weight is not a hundred but eighty. Could it be made of wood? Everyone who was red-eyed during the charge had completely forgotten what Sun Jian had told him before. First, Sun Ce was killed and scattered, and then Zhang He, Han Dang, and Huang Gai were all killed. Only Dian Wei guarded Han Fei dutifully. . Han Fei took the lead, with the three-pointed two-edged gun blade in his hand carrying the strong hunting wind, like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, and the spear slashing from all sides like a death harvest. Han Fei was also furious. In the cold light, blood spurted out and severed limbs were scattered. Han Fei finally understood why so many people like to use broadswords. This kind of pleasure cannot be brought by spears! Four hundred cavalrymen, like the god of death returning from the underworld, followed Han Fei and fought their way out of the billowing dust mist and blood all over the sky. Although the generals were killed and scattered, Han Fei was the leader, and a group of cavalry persevered in pursuing Han Fei's footsteps. While rushing back and forth to kill, they met Sun Ce who was also furious. The three generals gathered together and continued to kill. In the blood mist, Han Fei's razor-sharp eyes glanced at Song Xian, who was fleeing in embarrassment among the rebels. He informed Sun Ce and Dian Wei, and surrounded him with his troops. In front, Han Fei, Sun Ce, and the ugly general with unknown name blocked the way. Looking around, Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang, Zhang He and other generals also surrounded him. For a moment, Song Xian felt sad. There is no way out! "Song Xian, listen to my good advice, stop struggling, put down your weapons, surrender as soon as possible, maybe you can save a life, if not" Han Fei advised calmly. "Stop talking nonsense and watch the gun!" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 95: Capturing Song Xian Alive "Stop talking nonsense and watch the gun!" Suddenly, Song Xian's horse rushed forward, dancing with the gun and running towards Han Fei. "Lord, be careful!" Song Xian's suddenness was beyond everyone's expectation. Who would have thought that under the gaze of many generals who were no less capable than him, he would dare to make a sudden attack. Han Fei also did not expect that, but he did not Not afraid, he was slightly startled and then regained his composure. Just as he was about to retaliate with his gun, a loud shout suddenly erupted from beside him, and Dian Wei stood in front of him with his horse wheel and halberd. ¡°But¡­¡± Song Xian turned his horse¡¯s head, brushed his body, and pounced on Sun Ce again! What do you think Song Xian thinks? Looking around at the powerful enemy, Song Xian asked himself that even with Lu Bu's martial arts skills, he might not be able to get any benefits today. However, he was unwilling to just give up. So, if he wanted to leave, he must have enough chips in his hands. It won¡¯t work based on one¡¯s ability, so there are only hostages! He started to kill Han Fei, but it was just an illusion. He had seen Han Fei's martial arts with his own eyes. Wei Xu, who was only slightly inferior to him, was no match for him. He was beaten to the point where he could only parry and had no ability to fight back. , go up by yourself, let alone defeat Han Fei, once you are mixed up, it will be difficult to escape! Although Song Xian relied on the sneak attack, he was not completely sure of capturing Han Fei alive. On the other hand, Sun Ce, as the son of Sun Jian, if he could be captured, Song Xian believed that neither Han Fei nor Nippu and others would sit back and watch Sun Ce die. After all, Sun Jian was not easy to explain. In this case, think about it again. Escape, easy! That¡¯s why his goal from the beginning was set on Sun Ce! He has never seen Sun Ce take action. Furthermore, Sun Ce is young and beautiful, and he doesn¡¯t look like he is powerful. If he comes here, won¡¯t he be able to capture him? Sun Ce was also startled. He originally saw that Song Xian was going to Han Fei, and he wanted to rescue him, but whyhe glanced sideways, and saw a spear, like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole, pointing hard at his arm. Stab hard. Song Xian aimed to capture Sun Ce alive, so how could he harm his life? If Sun Ce is really killed, what awaits Song Xian may only be cut into pieces by the angry generals! Therefore, Song Xian's shot only stabbed his arm. If he was hit, he would only be injured but not killed, and he would be captured alive. Song Xian¡¯s calculation was good, but unfortunately, he underestimated Sun Ce¡¯s power! Although Sun Ce was young and his martial arts skills were not as good as those at the peak of history, he still earned the reputation of the "Little Overlord". Among all the generals present, except for Dian Wei Wen, the others, including Zhang He and Han Fei, were better than him. You may not get any advantage from him, let alone Song Xian! "Dang!" As sparks flew, Sun Ce reined in his horse and turned around. With the power of his horse's turning, he made a backhand move with the Overlord's Coiling Dragon Spear. The tip of the spear accurately hit the tip of Song Xian's spear. There was a slight shock on his arm. Although the power of this spear was not very strong, Sun Ce responded hastily to the enemy. Song Xian borrowed the power of his horse to charge forward. When the two of them joined forces, they were evenly matched in a chess fight. Unexpectedly, Up and down. This was Sun Ce's first time on the battlefield, his first time fighting an enemy general. Song Xian was not weak, but instead aroused his blood. With a flick of his Overlord Spear, he easily swung Song Xian's spear away, with a fighting spirit in his eyes. Feiyang shouted sternly: "What a despicable villain, come on, come and fight San Baili with me!" Who knows, Song Xian is aware of the pain in his heart at this moment. With a gun, he discovered that Sun Ce's martial arts skills were not inferior to his, but superior to his! The sneak attack failed to take advantage. Song Xianan dared to fight again? "Little kid, don't be arrogant yet. Song will fulfill your wish. Look at the gun!" He said, but as soon as he set up his posture, Sun Ce was also waiting for him, but Song Xian turned the horse's head and hit the horse and fled. ! Sun Ce was holding the Overlord Coiling Dragon Spear. He, who was inexperienced on the battlefield, was stunned for a moment. Completely forgot to catch up. "Song Xianxiu is leaving, Dian Wei of a certain family is here!" While they were making peace, Dian Wei suddenly attacked and swept out with a one-handed short halberd and a fan. Dian Wei? Hearing this unfamiliar name, Song Xian had no idea at all in his mind. Seeing that the short halberd was evil, he didn't think much about it and raised his gun to block it. "Dang!!!" Sparks flew everywhere, Song Xian's body shook violently, blood surged in his chest, and he was almost knocked off the horse. "Where did this man named Dian Wei come from? He is so fierce and powerful, but he has no reputation at all?!" In shock, Song Xian tried his best to restrain his surging energy and blood, and used all his strength to backhand again. One shot. Dian Wei tilted the short halberd in his left hand and blocked it calmly. As the metal clashed, Song Xian's figure was shaken again. The shot he thrust out with all his strength was rebounded by the strength of Dian Wei's one hand.?Come back! Looking at Dian Wei again, he looked calm and relaxed. "I'm afraid this guy can compete with the lord!" A horrifying thought came to Song Xian's heart. There was a look of infinite surprise on his face. How could it be so strong? ! "How dare you show off your strength with this little skill? If you don't dismount and surrender quickly, my lord can spare your life. Otherwise, a certain family will turn you into a headless ghost!" Dian Weiti Holding the two halberds, neither panic nor hurry, his tone was calm, as if killing Song Xian was like killing a chicken, "Ah!" Seeing other generals surrounding him, the ridicule in Dian Wei's mouth made him even more ashamed and angry, Since when did his dignified Song Xian become so looked down upon? For a moment, Song Xian couldn't help but feel desperate, shouting an unknown voice in his mouth, and rode towards Dian Wei again. "You don't overestimate your capabilities!" Dian Wei snorted coldly. If Han Fei hadn't said that he wanted to capture Song Xian alive, he would have killed him long ago by saying such nonsense. Seeing Song Xianming's stubbornness, Dian Wei also became a little impatient. He spread out his ape arms and attacked with the short halberd in his hand like a violent storm. Song Xian in the novel only went through three rounds in the hands of Yan Liang. Now, in front of Dian Wei Dian Wei attacked with more than ten moves in a row. Although Song Xian was forced to struggle, he never really succeeded. Defeated. Of course, this does not mean that Dian Wei's martial arts skills are not as good as Yan Liang's, but he always remembers Han Fei's instructions to capture Song Xian alive. Otherwise, Song Xian would have been defeated long ago without Sanhe. With all the monster power alone, Dian Wei was confident enough to shock Song Xian to death within three moves! Even so, Song Xian's martial arts skills were much inferior to Dian Wei's. Even if Dian Wei tried to attack him, he couldn't handle it. It took him more than ten moves, and he couldn't keep up with his back force, so his spear power could not help but slow down. Dian Wei keenly seized this opportunity, spotted the flaw, and used all his strength to attack frantically with the three halberds. But after hearing a scream, the spear in Song Xian's hand flew out. He flew out and fell heavily to the ground. When he tried to crawl away, he opened his mouth and spurted out a stream of blood arrows. The pain was unbearable all over his body. Unable to move an inch. "Come here, tie this guy Song Xian up with me and keep him under guard!" PS: There's something going on today, so I can only do one chapter, three updates tomorrow! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 96: Cry as much as you like! (superior) Late at night. Lu Bu was sitting in the military tent, lighting a brazier and filling a jar with wine. After a long time, he stood up and stretched out his body. He was already half drunk, with an inexplicable look on his face. He walked out of the military tent and looked in the direction of Sun Jian's camp. "It seems that we need to add more fuel to those who need to pay attention" Lu Bu muttered in his mouth, and inadvertently said what Han Fei said at the beginning. He didn't know who spread this sentence. Zhou Erfu Soon, it reached Lu Bu's ears. Unexpectedly, he actually remembered these words. Originally, although he also valued Sun Jian, as a former battlefield presence, Dong Zhuo was deeply afraid of Sun Jian, but he never expected that Sun Jian would be so difficult to deal with! The defeat had long been expected by him. After all, it was part of Li Ru's so-called clever plan. However, he never expected that he would lose so miserably! Originally, in his opinion, even if it was defeated at the beginning of the siege, it was normal. No one could boast that they could capture a military camp in one day, and it was still heavily guarded. Otherwise, what was the use of the military camp? This is undoubtedly an arduous and long-term task that cannot be accomplished in a day or two. Although he said harshly during the day that he would kill all the generals if he did not take down Sun Jian's camp, but to be honest, he himself He was also not confident in taking down Sun Jian's camp. Not at all! However, the loss of a thousand men and horses was already the limit of Lu Bu. This was why he chose the tactic of attacking with force instead of encircling three and missing one. The purpose was to minimize casualties. But what will happen in the end? More than four thousand soldiers disappeared forever from the army's establishment! Song Xian was even captured! This was hard for Lu Bu to accept. It was cold and quiet outside. There were only one or two night owl calls in the distance, which were so disturbing that most of the Bingzhou army who had been fighting for a day had fallen asleep. Only those who took turns keeping watch at night stood around. By the campfire, I pulled hard on my already thick clothes, shivering against the severe cold. "Han Fei" After looking at the scenes in the camp, Lu Bu's name suddenly came out of his mouth. More than once, Qin Yi, Hao Meng, Cao Xing all mentioned this young man who was still very young in his eyes more than once. But this young boy who was still young at the time actually performed many feats such as defeating the weak and defeating the strong to defeat Qin Yi, capturing Wei Xuqiao and breaking through the encirclement. Even according to the words of Hao Meng and Cao Xing, it seemed that Sun Jian was commanding the battle in the army. It was this boy who he looked at as a young boy! Especially the one that freezes enemies by splashing water is a stroke of genius. Also, he also killed Hua Xiong! Although he looked down on Hua Xiong, he also knew that among his men, only Zhang Liao was not as good as Hua Xiong, and he had extremely rich battlefield experience, but such a strong general was lost in the hands of a young man! Lu Bu can predict that within a few months, Han Fei's name will be heard throughout the world! "Fengxian." A middle-aged scribe came over and raised his hands to Lu Bu. Lu Bu frowned slightly. This was in the army. What he disliked most was when others called him by his cousin, especially when this person was Li Ru! What he prefers is for others to call him a general, so that his merits can be shown. Even though the name of Li Ru seemed to be affectionate, to Lu Bu's ears, Li Ru had a feeling of being superior. But Lu Bu couldn't say anything. Although he was Dong Zhuo's godson, Li Ru was even more complicated. He was Dong Zhuo's son-in-law, and he was much more confidant than his imprisoned godson. "Li Ru can appear here, but his identity as a counselor is secondary. The most important thing is that he is the supervisor of the army!" "Come in!" Lu Bu's expression condensed for a moment, and he stretched out his hand to welcome Li Ru into the tent. After the two sat down, Lu Bu said with a smile: "It's so late, Wen You is still not asleep?" " Fengxian is not asleep yet." Li Ru smiled, glanced at Lu Bu, and asked: "Tomorrow's battle" "Don't worry, Wen You, Bu has already made arrangements. It depends on Sun Jianzhong whether he can annihilate Sun Jian's army. It¡¯s no use of Chinese superiority!" Lu Bu chuckled and said in a low voice. It is an iron rule that no noise is allowed in the army at night, for fear of causing misunderstandings and causing uncontrollable consequences (such as bombing the camp). "That's good." Li Ru nodded, and in his low words, Lu Bu heard a strong sense of confidence. I don¡¯t know why, while Li Ru said this, the figure of a young man could not help but appear in his mind, and his heart could not help but throb. "It's just a young man" Li Ru laughed at himself and shook his head, as if he wanted to drive out the image of the young boy that suddenly appeared in his mind.Lu Bu was stunned, "Wen You, what are you doing?" "Nothing, I just remembered some past events." Li Ru chuckled lightly, but felt inexplicably irritable in his heart. It is indeed the past, but in these past events, there are scenes of the young man's face Sometimes, the more he doesn't want to think about it, but he can't help but think of it, and Li Ru's heart becomes more and more irritable, Damn it , it seems that tonight is a sleepless night Li Ru was thinking when he suddenly heard the sound of a gong outside the camp, and then the drums shook the sky and the shouts shook the earth. In this quiet night, everything happened so suddenly . Li Ru was startled, jumped up suddenly, looked at each other with Lu Bu, and cried out: "No, the enemy has robbed the camp!" "How brave! How dare you come and lick the tiger's beard, just when he was told to come and go No!" Unlike Li Ru, Lu Bu was very excited. Although he didn't say anything, he lost one-fifth of his troops at once, but the enemy's losses were less than half. He was born invincible. It would be strange if Lu Bu could swallow this breath! He picked up Fang Tian's painted halberd beside him, went out of the tent and shouted loudly: "Come here! Wake up everyone, follow a certain family to meet the enemy!" It has to be said that the elite soldiers of Bingzhou, in just a few dozen breaths, countless people Bingzhou soldiers had already run out of their tents one after another, holding onto their weapons. Some were more or less, and they formed large and small battle formations one after another in a hurry. Lu Bu, who was at the forefront, was dumbfounded when he flew out of the camp first on his red rabbit horse. In the endless night, where is the shadow of an enemy? Suddenly, the thought of "being fooled" came to mind, and Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand angrily poked the soil next to him, echoing hatefully throughout the night sky, "A group of rats, running faster than rabbits, Lu Bu is here , can you show up for a fight?¡± But the echoes seemed to be laughing at something. After waiting for a long time, seeing no reply in the night, Lu Bu reluctantly took out his halberd, turned around and returned to the camp. "Go back to camp and continue to rest!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 97: Cry as much as you like! (middle) Now that the enemy soldiers seemed to have retreated, all the Bingzhou soldiers returned to the camp to rest. Lu Bu tied the red rabbit horse back to its original place, and returned to the tent with Fang Tian's painted halberd. Rubbing his hands together, Lu Bu approached the brazier to drive away the cold air from the outside. He said to Li Ru, who had not yet left, "If Wen You's plan can be successful, this is the first victory in the battle" Before Lu Bu could finish his words, , there was another burst of gongs outside the camp, followed immediately by drums and shouts of death coming from the sky. "How dare you, rat!" Lu Bu was furious and rushed out again with Fang Tian's painted halberd. He jumped on the red rabbit horse and didn't even bother to untie the reins. After swiping the halberd to chop it off, he galloped out of the camp. However, Wherever you catch your eye, is there a figure? "Rat!" Lu Bu could only spit and turned around bitterly. When he returned to the camp, he was stunned. He saw many soldiers of the Bingzhou Army who had fallen asleep getting up again, and his heart suddenly thumped. Could it be that Lu Bu had gone through too many battles and was extremely experienced. For a while, he vaguely guessed something. He returned to the tent angrily and saw Li Ru sitting there with a sad face. Seeing Lu Bu return, Li Ru frowned and asked, "Fengxian, have you ever seen the enemy?" "Don't mention it!" He fell to the ground. Lu Bu drank a bowl of wine, stretched out his hand to wipe his mouth, "A bunch of rats, by the time Bu came out, they had gone to who knows where Damn it, I doubt it" As he said that, he looked at each other with Li Ru After glancing at each other, the two of them said in unison: "The tired army strategy!" As if to cite Lu Bu and Li Ru's guesses, immediately after, the sound of gongs and drums shouting for death came from outside for the third time, just like the previous two times. , when Lu Bu rushed out of the camp, no one could be found! "I'm just angry that Lu Bukong has invincible abilities, but he can't find anyone to kill." "Go to sleep, let me sleep. Don't care about his gongs and drums. Ignore them all!" Realizing that this was the enemy's tiredness strategy, Lu Bu returned to the military camp and gave the order. "Fengxian, no!" Li Ru walked out at some point and shouted from a distance. Lu Bu had a look of displeasure on his face. It was no wonder that whoever had encountered this situation would also be furious, "Wen You, what do you mean by calling me?" Li Ru walked closer, feeling worried. Authentic: "Fengxian, although you and I both know that this is a trick of the enemy to weaken the troops, but what if the enemy wants to pretend to be real?" "This" Lu Bu was stunned, yes, what if the enemy comes? If it's true once, then all the troops and horses like him will be accountable! Li Ru sighed, "Fengxian, can't you see that the enemy is openly plotting. Even if we know it is a plan to exhaust the army, we can only live with it. Otherwise, what can we do? ?" Lu Bu said hurriedly: "Wen You, you have always been resourceful, so you should think of a way quickly. If not, you and I will have our own weapons tomorrow!" "This" Li Ru thought about it, and it was the same thing. , if the army is really defeated and goes back, Lu Bu will not be able to explain, and he, Li Ru, will probably also bear the responsibility. After thinking about it, Li Ru said in a deep voice: "Fengxian, there is no other way to deal with this kind of conspiracy. We can't chase it out in large groups, because you and I don't know if the enemy has laid a trap; but we can't put the entire army on guard, but now This strategy can only make some soldiers stay vigilant while others rest Such a rotation may break this conspiracy. " "Okay, just follow Wenyou's wishes!" Lu Bu also felt that this was the only solution. After passing through, when the subordinates gave permission, about two thousand soldiers were left on guard, and all other soldiers rushed back to sleep. But, how can it be so easy to want to sleep? Although they knew that this was a tactic to exhaust the enemy's troops, the gongs and drums sounded again and again. Seeing that Lu Bu's army did not respond, the trend intensified, so that all the soldiers were awakened from their sleep again and again. , grabbed the weapon in a daze and rushed out of the camp Over and over again, and so on, and when it was time to rotate, the soldiers of Bingzhou had drooped heads, yawned continuously, and had no energy at all. Lu Bu couldn't sleep either. Li Ru's words kept ringing in his mind, so that he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. He even simply wrapped himself in a thick cloak, walked out of the tent, gathered around a bonfire, and fell into a trance quietly. After going back and forth more than ten times, Lu Bu finally understood. It seemed that he had a high opinion of the other party. He looked at the crumbling soldiers and couldn't help but shook his head, "Let's all go and have a rest!" There was another gong and drum shouting for kill outside. After the sound, Lu Bu rolled his eyes in the direction of Sun Jian's camp and threw a few firewood into the campfire. Sure enough, after shouting for a while, there was silence. Looking at the few soldiers around him who were still a little nervous, Lu Bu frowned and looked at the horizon, fearing that there might be something elseIt took two or three hours for sunrise. So, while Lu Bu was warming up the bonfire, he turned a deaf ear to the noise outside and said to himself: After the sun rises, I will set foot on your camp to see what other tricks you have! However, after saying this, Lu Bu felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. His hand never left the pole of Fang Tian's painted halberd. When a trace of light appeared on the horizon, Lu Bu breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn¡¯t matter that I breathed a sigh of relief, but I started to feel a little tired. No wonder I was on guard all night. No matter how brave Lu Bu is, he is still a human being. Suddenly, there was another sound of gongs and drums outside. When Lu Bu squinted his eyes and chuckled, he suddenly saw many black figures approaching the camp. Yes, there was no killing cry this time! Are you really here to steal the camp? He stood up suddenly, but his vision went dark (no wonder, people who sit for a long time are probably like this, especially if they stay up late), shook a few times before standing up straight with the help of the soldiers nearby. "Leave me alone! Wake up the soldiers! Follow me to meet the enemy!" How can it be too late? The only person who came in was Cheng Pu. He held an iron-spine snake spear in his hand and his eyes were like cold stars. In an instant, he stabbed down several Bingzhou soldiers who were keeping watch. Lu Bu's eyes suddenly turned red and he was filled with hatred. Later, Huang Gai, Han Dang and other generals followed. Among them, there were two generals he didn't know. They killed each other even more bravely. Thinking about it, the one who used the spear was Zhang He, and the one who used the double halberd, It was Dian Wei who defeated Song Xian! Hao Meng and others were certainly rewarded for yesterday's attack on the city, especially Zhang He and Dian Wei. Therefore, Lu Bu also had a certain impression. "Stop being so arrogant, Lu Bu is here!" Fei got on the red rabbit horse, raised his halberd and attacked Cheng Pu. He had been teased all night, and he had been holding back his anger. Finally, he was able to vent it, and Lu Bu's eyes were red. With a roar, Fang Tian raised his halberd high as if it was burning into the sky. When he got close, he slammed it down viciously with the sound of wind. This move has a name, called "Overlord's one-word spear-throwing move". It is the unique move of the Overlord of Western Chu. Unless you are very powerful, you cannot bring out the best of it. Xiang Yu was able to lift a cauldron, and his arms could not weigh less than a thousand catties. With this move, he had no opponent in the world. Back then, he relied on this move to break through the tight siege of Gaixia. As the first general of the Three Kingdoms in the late Han Dynasty, Lu Bu may not be as powerful as Xiang Yu, but he also understands the essence of this move. Xiang Yu uses a spear, while Lu Bu uses a halberd, but they are both the same, the word "smash" is used! "Go to hell!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 98: Cry as much as you like! (Down) PS: The third update is here, please give me a recommendation~~ Looking at the powerful and heavy halberd, Cheng Pu's mouth twitched. How could he have thought that when he entered the camp, he would bump into Lu Bu, the god of plague? How can I hold this halberd on my own? It¡¯s not that Cheng Pu outdid Lu Bu¡¯s ambition and destroyed his own prestige. He really knew that he couldn¡¯t catch this halberd. If he caught it forcefully, he would be injured by this man¡¯s strange power! Having fought against Lu Bu and being injured by Lu Bu's halberd, he knew it best. Fang Tian's painted halberd fell at a critical moment. Cheng Pu didn't even think about it. He grabbed the reins and jerked it to the right to avoid Lu Bu's halberd. On the branch of the Tianhua Halberd, he tried his best to spread the halberd. Even so, the arms that clenched the snake spear felt numb for a while. Cheng Pu, Cheng Pu, if I had known that I would bump into Lu Bu, why would you be the vanguard or the merit? I'm afraid this time Before Cheng Pu could finish his emotion, Lu Bu's halberd made a roundabout move and struck at his head again. Cheng Pu was horrified. The halberd came so fast that it was impossible to hide. At this point, all he could do was At this moment, a black shadow crashed into the battle circle, shouting like thunder, "Three surnames House slaves, don't be so arrogant, I am Dian Wei!" "It is said that Dian Wei relies on force, but it is really like this! Dian Wei had also long thought about what this world-famous Lu Bu was capable of. Seeing Lu Bu right in front of him, how could he not respond? Since ancient times, there has been no first in civility and no second in military power. Dian Wei relied on force and really never encountered an opponent. What's more, Cheng Pu is in danger, and Dian Wei can't just sit back and watch. "Dang!" The two short halberds were suddenly raised, and there was a loud thunder-like sound in their ears. Both Dian Wei and Lu Bu were shocked, and the horses under their crotches took four or five steps back uncontrollably. "It's fun, it's so damn fun! Look at the halberds!" A confrontation did not make Dian Wei show any timidity. Instead, his eyes became brighter and brighter. He suddenly urged the horse, and the two short halberds were hung with the whistling wind. Why don't you be friendly with Lu Bu? The baby screamed violently, and the two short halberds were rounded together, and they hit Lu Bu on the head with great force. "Arrogant man, what are you capable of? How dare you dance a halberd in front of me, Lu Bu? You underestimate me, Lu Fengxian, do you really not know how to write the word death?" Lu Bu has always had a high self-esteem. There are already invincible people in this world. The name. Although he was surprised that Dian Wei could defeat him with just one move and knew that Dian Wei was brave, it didn't mean that he would take Dian Wei seriously. Seeing Dian Wei's double short halberd coming at him, he smiled disdainfully, waved Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand, and put it up lightly. However, he thought wrongly and underestimated Dian Wei's martial arts. Originally, Dian Wei's strength was on par with Lu Bu's, and even more so than Lu Bu's. Dian Wei naturally knew that Lu Bu was a formidable opponent, so he naturally went all out, not to mention his ability to charge forward with his horse. Lu Bu didn't use all his strength. He calculated mentally and unintentionally, but Lu Bu suffered a big loss! "Dang!" "Dang!" Two consecutive loud clashes of weapons resounded over the battlefield, shaking the ears of the soldiers on both sides with a roaring sound. Looking towards the battlefield again, I was shocked to see Lu Bu's horse retreating "tread, step". The move between Dian Wei's two short halberds is exactly "Meteor chasing the moon". One is that Lu Bu is unintentional and is destined to suffer losses. The other is using the momentum of the horse to charge forward and Dian Wei's "Meteor chasing the moon" move. The stacking technique was much more powerful than Lu Bu's. Among the three, Lu Bu had been struggling all night and was already exhausted, but Dian Wei was recharging his energy and was full of energy. Under these three reasons, how could Lu Bu be willing to ask for help? Benefit? The two halberds collided, and Lu Bu, who used the wrong force, felt Fang Tian's halberd sink, and a tingling feeling that he had never felt before swept through his arms. No, this ugly ghost is so strong! Lu Bu secretly thought something bad, and was about to pay attention to it carefully, but he didn't expect that Dian Wei's other short halberd had already followed and hit the already exhausted halberd pole again. What a good Lu Bu, seeing that the situation was not good, in a hurry, he used the force of the short halberd to hit the big halberd in his arms with both hands. He removed the violent force of the short halberd and used all his strength to draw it out again like lightning. Two loud sounds of "dang" and "dang" were heard in his ears again, and he almost raised the two short halberds that had reached the front door. However, even though Lu Bu managed to take out Dian Wei's short halberd, he suffered a 100% loss. A numb feeling swept through his arms, as if he was being bitten by ants. After these two fights, Lu Bu felt a slight numbness in his body. He was stiff and his hands were trembling a little. Under Dian Wei's powerful and heavy halberds, his body actually started to sway on the horse's back. No wonder, after keeping watch all night, it¡¯s good to be able to fight at this time. Dian Wei saw the opportunity and thrust his halberd at Lu Bu with his backhand. When Lu Bu was frightened, the tip of the halberd was already in front of him. At this moment, one of Lu Bu's guards protected his master and held on tightly.Wei Wei let the short halberd stay in his belly, and reluctantly turned around and shouted to Lu Bu: "Lord, retreat quickly!" Lu Bu's eyes turned red at that time, thinking that he was invincible in the world. , when have you ever been in despair and asked a pawn to save your life? Immediately, he wanted to dance with Fang Tianhua Ji and fight for Dian Wei, but he was grabbed by a group of personal guards and fled to the back camp. Dianwei Tiji just wanted to pursue him, but the enemy troops surrounded him again. Wu Nai could only watch Lu Bu go away. Five thousand Sun Jian's troops were like tigers entering a flock of sheep, and they were unstoppable. Most of the Bingzhou soldiers who were killed woke up from their dreams. Before they understood what happened, they became the ghosts under the sword. After killing people for a while, Sun Ce suddenly saw something with sharp eyes. He was delighted and shouted: "Burn this thing, and our trip will be successful!" "No!" Lu Bu, who was being dragged away by his guards, suddenly woke up. What if they Before he could finish his thoughts, he saw fire rising into the sky, and his heart suddenly became sad. The food and grass must have been burned After drinking the guards, Lu Bu also wanted to gather his soldiers, firstly to resist the enemy, and secondly to save food and grass. Unexpectedly, the soldiers who ran out of the camp were all panicking and running back and forth. There was a lot of noise, and Lu Bu's shout was covered up before it could spread far. "Han Fei!" Lu Bu suddenly screamed, his voice full of rage, "Han Fei, my son, this hatred is irreconcilable! If the day comes, you will be punished by someone you hate!" It turns out that, When he was escaping just now, he vaguely heard someone saying that today's drama was all Han Fei's idea. Coupled with some of the past, Lu Bu now hated Han Fei so much. "Damn, what bastard is talking about me" Han Fei, who was far away in Sun Jian's camp, sneezed suddenly and muttered vaguely. He didn't care and continued to say to Guo Jia: "Following the filial piety is really great. It was a clever planit was just a pain for Zizhao and Junyi." When he saw the fire in the distance, Han Fei knew that it was done. "Leading troops to fight? If you can't bear this kind of hardship, how can you assist the lord in the future?" Guo Jia smiled, and then said: "What Jia just doesn't understand is why the lord has to wait until the sky is bright before taking action. "According to Guo Jia's original intention, deceiving him five or six times is already too much. Doing it more than ten times" My lord is more ruthless than me! Han Fei chuckled, "Fengxiao is outstanding in his wits, but he ignores people. Fengxiao, you must not have noticed that before dawn, it is the time when people sleep the deepest. To put it bluntly, thunder will not wake up, which is terrible. It is said that when sleepiness is enough, if the enemy thieves are deliberately prepared and their whole body is numb after a whole night, how can they fight? Therefore, I think that the best time to take action is before dawn, even if it is. If you can't make a sneak attack, it's easy to attack with force. "It's always darkest before dawn! Han Fei thought to himself. "Of course he would not have thought that just because of this change of his, Lu Bu would almost die." Of course, even if he knew about it, he would still like to hear it. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 99: Lu Bu withdraws his troops "Wenyuan, it's so late, what's wrong?" Lu Bu looked at Zhang Liao who was standing at the door of the tent, hesitating whether to come in, forced a smile, and asked. The camp was robbed during the day. Fortunately, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun led 5,000 Xiliang cavalry to arrive in time. This made Sun Jian's army fearful and had to shrink its formation and slowly retreat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?L¨¹ Bu¡¯s army of more than 10,000 infantrymen were all being hunted down, and I really don¡¯t know how many of them would be left. Even so, after gathering the defeated army, including the 5,000 Xiliang cavalry, there were already less than 10,000 people. In just two days, half of his 20,000 army was reduced. For many years of fighting on the battlefield, Lu Bu had never been defeated so miserably. Pass! Although this number is similar to that of Sun Jian's army, and the elites are even more victorious, so they are not afraid of Sun Jian, but it is undeniable that the five thousand Xiliang cavalry are not suitable for attacking fortified areas, and their ability to attack fortified areas is not even as good as two thousand. infantry! Is it possible to storm Sun Jian's military camp with less than 5,000 men? Conservative estimates suggest that Sun Jian's army would have to have tens of thousands of people, and the attacking force would be three or four times the number of defenders (well, even if Sun Jian's army's camp was a small city) to win the victory. After all, Sun Jian's army was not weak, it was quite large. He is not weak, unless it is a plain battle, otherwise, Lu Bu really has no chance of winning, no matter how unwilling he is. But will Sun Jian fight him outside the camp? He is not stupid. "My lord, the situation is not good. I just sent a message to report back, saying that Yuan Shao and others have mobilized all their troops. There is only less than a day's road left to where our army is. We can arrive no later than tomorrow evening at the latest. By then, it is If the battle is to retreat, please make a decision as soon as possible. "Zhang Liao also heard the soldiers talk about the battle during the day, so it was better not to mention it in front of Lu Bu. After following Lu Bu for many years, Zhang Liao knew that his master He is a very good-looking person. "So fast?" Lu Bu was also surprised. The reason why he was able to drag Sun Jian here so easily, and even caused Sun Jian to run out of food, was entirely because of the inaction of the alliance leader Yuan Shao. Why did he come back in such a hurry? Immediately, Lu Bu fell silent, and after a long while, he asked in a hoarse voice: "Wen Yuan, what do you think?" What Lu Bu didn't know was that Yuan Shao's impatience was entirely forced by Han Fu. Han Fei escorted grain and grass to support Sun Jian's army. Han Fu didn't worry that it was a lie. He only had such a son. If he really had any good intentions, then Han Fu's repeated urging made him delay for a moment or two. Yuan Shao had to speed up his march. Although he was the leader of the alliance, he also had to take care of Han Fu who controlled everyone's stomach. "In Liao's opinion, it is better for our army to retreat. After all, the coalition's two to three hundred thousand people are not suitable to fight against them. It will not be too late to join the prime minister's army and fight the traitors decisively." Zhang Liao had already made a decision in his heart. , Lu Bu asked, and the interface replied. "Does the lieutenant general also mean this?" Lu Bu asked calmly, with a calm and angular face. There was no trace of joy or anger on his face. "This" Zhang Liao was choked. He didn't know that it was because of Lu Bu's dignity. He couldn't bear the embarrassment of retreating like this. At that moment, he could only say tactfully: "With your lord's bravery, he is invincible in the world. If Having thirty to fifty thousand troops does not necessarily mean that we are afraid of Yuan Shao and other thieves. There are actually not enough soldiers in the army, dozens of times more than mine. The generals and officers of the army also believe that the Lord should stay away from the enemy for the time being and fight again in the future. "The implication is that we will fight again in the future. The fact that there are too few soldiers does not mean that you are incompetent, my lord. It can be said that you have taken care of Lu Bu's face. At the end, he added: "What's more, our army's food and grass were burned, so it is really not suitable to fight anymore." "Yes, the food and grass were burned. Sun Jian was still short of food a few days ago. Unexpectedly, the wind and water turned, and in the blink of an eye, it was his turn. superior. However, after listening to Zhang Liao's words, Lu Bu's sullen face finally lightened up, nodded, and said: "Forget it, just do what you want. Send the order to the army to return to Hulao." "Yes!" Zhang Liao responded. , turned around and left the military tent. Lu Bu sat on the collapse, looking at Zhang Liao's leaving figure, his face sinking like water. Are you invincible? Today¡¯s battle will make that ugly ghost famous He will defeat himself as soon as he meets him, and he will inevitably be laughed at by others in the future. Lu Bu was retreated by Dian Wei on the battlefield. The shock caused his internal organs to be slightly injured. Although it was not serious, it must be said that he, who was invincible in the world, was defeated, defeated at the hands of an ugly ghost! ¡°Whether it was because of his hard work all night, whether he was in poor condition or something else Lu Bu knew that he was in trouble! Not only is it a failure, but I am afraid that it will also fulfill the reputation of that ugly ghost Dian Wei! Oh, and that Han Fei! After all, Lu Bu heard that the entire plan was all done by Han Fei. In other words, Lu Bu was defeated by Han Fei's plan! This also made Lu Bu feel more and more angry the more he thought about it.He clenched his fists consciously. Han Fei, kid! He cursed secretly in his heart: If I don't kill you, it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart **************************** ********************************************* It¡¯s just dawn. Unlike the mourning of Lu Bu¡¯s army, Sun Jian¡¯s army was filled with a sea of ??joy. After the first battle, more than 2,000 enemies were killed, and as many as 3,000 were captured. The enemy's food and grass were burned. Sun Jian's army, which had been suppressed for days, suddenly felt proud. And Han Fei, who was the strategist of this battle (except for a few members of his own family, no one knew that the strategy came from Guo Jia, nor did Sun Jian), he even praised Sun Jian's soldiers. Han Fei was admired everywhere when he walked in the military camp. gaze. If he hadn¡¯t known that these people had no ill intentions, Han Fei would have felt like a ray of light on his back. "General Sun!" Taking Dian Wei and Guo Jia with him, Han Fei walked into the military tent, bowed his hands to Sun Jian who was sitting at the top, and then sat down, smiling with the generals around him. "Master Fei is here." Sun Jian's face was calm, but he could not hide the excitement on his eyebrows. He nodded to Han Fei, with no concealed appreciation in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Come here, Master. It is to discuss the disposal of the prisoners. "Although Sun Jian intends to take these prisoners for himself, after all, these prisoners are not simple. They are the elite soldiers of Bingzhou. Who wouldn't be tempted by them? However, Han Fei was the mastermind of this battle, and he should have a share of the prisoners, and it was difficult to offend Han Fei, so Sun Jian could only restrain his desire to devour everything for himself. Han Fei raised his brows, pondered for a moment, and said: "The ones who contributed in this battle are General Sun's subordinates. Ordinarily, this prisoner should belong to General Sun" "Haha, you are so humble!" Sun Jianqiang suppressed the emotion in his heart. Impulsively, he glanced at Dian Wei who was standing behind Han Fei with eager eyes, waved his hand to interrupt Han Fei's words, and said: "Without Young Master's plan, how could I, Sun Jian, get these prisoners? It is true that our officers and men have contributed. But if General Dian is not there, I am afraid that not many of my generals will be able to come back. If you are not a young master, don¡¯t shirk them. If you are not a young master, you can choose the 3,400 prisoners. The rest belong to me, Sun Jian.¡± Sun Jian¡¯s words are true. If Dianwei hadn't been there, at least Cheng Pu wouldn't have been able to come back. "This Since General Sun is so kind, and it is no longer an excuse, it seems a bit unkind. Anyway, I will choose 600 people, and the rest will go to General Sun, how about it?" Han Feidao. Sun Jian couldn't help but rolled his eyes, saying to his heart, I wish you were so unkind! "It all depends on the young master's wishes." Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 100: Military Name "Begging for Life"! Han Fei's conditions for recruiting troops were very harsh. The previous round was four hundred, so he had no choice. This time, it was almost one of six, and Han Fei was not polite. Yes, he and Sun Jian were not polite all day long. Among the more than 1,400 prisoners, all the strong and skilled ones were picked up by Han Fei. In fact, these 600 people all had some skills in farming. It could be said that they were the best among the best soldiers. It made Sun Jian regret a little, regretting why he let Han Fei choose freely. There were only 600 people, but it took half a day to select them. It must be said that Han Fei's selection conditions were very harsh. Han Fei couldn't control what Sun Jian thought. It was a rare opportunity to strengthen himself, and Han Fei didn't want to be careless. As for recruiting and surrendering, it is even simpler. Han Fei made an impassioned speech and was supported by 400 Bingzhou soldiers who had surrendered him long ago. Almost nothing was done, and the 600 prisoners were completely surnamed Han. Four hundred plus six hundred formed an army of a thousand people. Han Fei's confidence became stronger and stronger. Standing in front of a thousand people, Han Fei shouted in an extremely straightforward manner: "Brothers, today is our team. On this grand day of establishment, I won¡¯t say much else. I just want you to remember one thing! Remember two questions!¡± ¡°Brothers, you all heard clearly. From today on, you are me, Han.¡± My dear soldiers, no matter it is windy, rainy, thunderous, snowy and haily, or whether you are sitting idle all day long, your two stones, three buckets and three liters of corn (small Chinese stones, weighing about thirty kilograms) are indispensable every month! Your summer singles and winter furs are indispensable every year! I, Han Fei, put it here today. If one day I can¡¯t do it, you can abandon me, Han Fei, at any time!¡± Well, secondly, is the so-called righteousness. "Brothers, you deserve these, but you must remember that these grains, rice, cloth and furs are all obtained from the people. Every piece of clothing, shoe, meal and fur you have is It¡¯s the blood and sweat of the people! This is what I want you to remember!¡± ¡°Brothers, now comes the first question, why do the people have to work hard in the wind and rain every day? Their blood and sweat support you?" "Why? Don't you expect you to go into battle to protect your home and country, and protect their peace and prosperity?" "Brothers, here comes the second question! You, if you don¡¯t kill the enemy on the battlefield and don¡¯t protect the people¡¯s peaceful land, what¡¯s the use of the people supporting you?¡± ¡°Brothers, remember this, these two questions, remember your mission, remember Who do you fight for and why do you fight? You will always be invincible and will never be defeated by the enemy! " "Brothers, please join me in shouting, protect the country and protect the country! " " Protect the home! Defend the country! Protect the country and the people!" The shield guards behind Han Fei were very obedient and smart. Regardless of whether they understood the meaning of Tao Ying's words, they all raised their weapons and followed Han Fei's rhythm. Shouting, "Defend the home and the country! Protect the country and the people! Defend the home and the country! Protect the country and the people! Defend the home and the country! Protect the country and the people¡ª¡ª!" A thousand recruits below were also excited by Han Fei's encouragement, and they were pulling their necks. Then they started shouting. There were more than a thousand people, but they exploded with the momentum of ten thousand people. The shouts shook the sky and the earth. Sun Jian and his generals who were not far away, who were still recruiting for surrender, looked at each other in confusion, completely unaware of what was happening. What's up. Listening to the passionate shouts in his ears, and looking at the surrendered soldiers with drooping heads in front of him, Sun Jian felt bad in his heart. Why, why did these people still remain unmoved even after he said all his words were dry, and Han But over there - morale is high? "Now, our army is named - Begging for Life!" "You are the Begging for Life Army!" Han Fei pressed down his hands, and the sound of the roaring mountains and tsunami suddenly became silent. Cao Cao had tiger and leopard cavalry, Gongsun Zan had white horse righteous followers, Yuan Shao Whether there are Euphorbia soldiers, whether Liu Bei is a flying army He also wants to give his army a name. Although it is said that Qu Yi's first deceased soldiers will belong to him without any accident, but they are not his own. Not directly! One after another, the names of powerful brigade soldiers that shocked the past and present flashed in his mind, and finally he settled on the word "begging for work". The emergence of the Beggar Army was a Han armed refugee group active in the north and south of the Yellow River during the Five Hus and Sixteen Kingdoms period. It was considered the most ferocious and powerful peasant army in ancient China. At this time, it was the end of the Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms. The two Jin Dynasties had not yet arrived, and naturally there were no Wu Huan Hua. Therefore, Han Fei had no pressure at all to plagiarize. ??Begging, as the name suggests, means begging for life and self-protection in troubled times. The tragic and tragic situation can be seen clearly. The basic components of the beggar army are Han exiled farmers. Although some of them were not farmers before, but were former Bingzhou officials, scholar-bureaucrats, and soldiers, but on the one hand, their proportion among the refugees isOn the other hand, when they joined the ranks of refugees, they actually lost their previous status, broke away from the original organizational system, participated in agricultural production, and became part of the exiled farmers. ??And the team of the army built by Han Fei were all from Bingzhou. Han Fei felt that it was most appropriate to use them as the "begging army". Of course, his army of beggars is not composed of refugees. But, it doesn¡¯t matter. "The so-called begging means begging for life and self-protection in battles!" Looking at the blank faces below, Han Fei smiled softly. It would be difficult for these uneducated soldiers to understand what he said. So, he tried to speak as plainly as possible, "Of course, this is not asking you to surrender, nor is it asking you to run away from the battlefield. When I say begging for a life, I am begging for yourselves so that you can survive on the battlefield! " "Although a general will inevitably die in battle, it is undeniable that having excellent skills will undoubtedly increase the hope of survival! Youdao is to sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in war, if you want to beg for your life! , then you must strictly demand yourself and practice the ability to kill the enemy! On the battlefield, you will die or I will die. You can only survive by killing your opponents and enemies. Otherwise, you will die! "Do you understand, my beggar army?" Han Fei raised his arms and shouted. "Begging for a life!" "Begging for a life!" "Begging for a life!" A thousand soldiers, their eyes brightened, their breathing became rough, and their shouts became even louder. "Lord, the morale of this army is outstanding!" Guo Jia sighed with emotion, then changed his voice and said: "However, the word 'begging for work' is even more popular among the people!" "Fengxiao, let's wait and see, The beggar army will definitely shake up Jiuzhou!" Han Fei said with great certainty. At this moment, his mind was filled with all kinds of military training methods from later generations. Yes, he wanted to implement them on his beggar army. Although the Bingzhou Army was considered elite, in his opinion, it was still insufficient. Times were progressing. , no matter how elite the soldiers of this era are, they may not be as good as those of later generations. It can¡¯t even keep up with the later Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Wudang Flying Army If he wants to compete for hegemony, then Han Fei must strive to make his army more elite! "Haha, let's wait and see!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 101: Sword Learning Cui Yan (Part 1) Lu Bu withdrew his troops. The Alliance army has also arrived. Han Fei's worried heart was finally put back to its original place. Although Lu Bu's food and grass were burned in the previous game, Han Fei was really not sure whether Lu Bu would go crazy next. It was only at this moment that he felt completely relieved. When the coalition forces arrived, Han Fei also moved out of the Sun Jian Army camp and returned to the Jizhou Army camp. He practiced martial arts every day and studied with Zheng Xuan, so his life became leisurely. On this day, the weather was sunny. Han Fei was sitting at his desk in his military tent, reading a book, with a meticulous look on his face, and occasionally a glint of light flashed in his eyes. The book is a "Spring and Autumn". The teaching of the ancients is like this. First learn one subject, become proficient in one, and then learn another. Some people even spend their entire lives in poverty only studying one subject. For example, if you are proficient in "Zuo Zhuan", you will study "Zuo Zhuan" all day long. According to Zheng Xuan's wishes, Han Fei asked him to choose a subject to study, and Han Fei chose "Spring and Autumn". Almost every day I can understand some of Confucius' thoughts and the changes in historical events. "Chunqiu" is also called "Lin Jing" ("Lin History"). It is a chronicle of the state of Lu, revised by Confucius. It records the history from the first year of Lu Yin (722 BC) to the fourteenth year of Lu Aigong (481 BC). It is the earliest existing chronicle history book in China. The historical data of "Spring and Autumn" are of high value, but they are incomplete. Wang Anshi even said that "Spring and Autumn" is "a report of the end of the dynasty". It is also one of the Confucian classics. The reason why I chose "Spring and Autumn" is that, firstly, my teacher Zheng Xuan is a master of Confucianism and has studied "Spring and Autumn" thoroughly; secondly, Guan Yu also reads "Spring and Autumn", and there are even rumors that Guan Erye's sword skills are in "Spring and Autumn". Whether it was true or not, Han Fei became interested. Outside the tent, Zheng Xuan and Cui Yan came forward and backward. After a while, the two came to the entrance of the military tent and saw Han Fei studying hard there. Zheng Xuan's expression of satisfaction disappeared in a flash, and he nodded secretly in his heart: This boy really has perseverance. Originally, it was rumored that Han Fei's character should be martial and literary, but after observing and understanding these days, Zheng Xuan found that the rumors were indeed rumors and could not be trusted. "Han Fei not only knows etiquette, is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and is open-minded to learn. Regarding this student, Zheng Xuan's attitude of curiosity at the beginning has already turned into a true devotion to teaching. After pausing outside the tent for a while, Zheng Xuan walked in. The sound of footsteps was deliberately amplified when entering the tent. The sound of heavy footsteps was like a bolt from the blue to Han Fei, who was engrossed in reading. At that moment, his brows furrowed tightly, and Han Fei raised his head in displeasure. He was about to scold him, but when the words reached his lips, he quickly swallowed them back. When he saw that the person coming was Zheng Xuan, Han Fei immediately stood up and shouted respectfully: "Teacher!" Then he saluted Cui Yan behind him, "Senior brother." However, when he noticed Cui Yan's dress, Han Fei couldn't help but frown. It was a jump, and I felt a little confused. Since they met, Cui Yan has always worn Confucian uniforms and broad robes, but today he is wearing military uniforms, with a sword on his waist. This outfit makes his senior brother less elegant, but adds countless points of heroism. What is this doing? Han Fei was a little confused, but he couldn't ask questions. After the three of them made up their mind, Zheng Xuan asked Han Fei some more questions about his knowledge. Han Fei also pretended that he did not ask Zheng Xuan for confirmation of his doubts. After the academic discussion was over, Zheng Xuan changed his voice and said, "Xue Yuan." " "The students are here," Han Fei said respectfully. Zheng Xuan nodded, and then said: "Xueyuan, do you still remember what you said back then?" What I said back then? Han Fei was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "What the teacher was referring to was the student's prediction?" "That's right!" Zheng Xuan nodded and said lightly: "Xueyuan, what did you say about Fang Yue, Mu Shun, and Wu An that day? The country and so on, but the teacher saw that it was you who went into battle in person. This is somewhat inconsistent with what you predicted. What do you say? " I said why did the teacher come suddenly? It turned out to be this! Han Fei suddenly understood, "Teacher, did you remember it wrong?" "Teacher, where did you remember it wrong again?" Zheng Xuan was stunned for a moment, then laughed and scolded: "Xueyuan, don't lie about it. Your senior brother was But I¡¯m here and can¡¯t be fooled.¡± This is why Zheng Xuan likes this student very much after the recent contact. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as laughing and scolding. Han Fei clearly remembers Zheng Xuan from back then. "Teacher, what the student is talking about is when the coalition forces and Dong Zhuo's army confronted Hulao. They are not talking about the battle between General Sun and Lu Bu." Although he said this, his confidence was slightly lacking. Helpless, because of his intervention,There are many differences in history. At least Wei Xu and Song Xian were not arrested at this time, and Lu Bu was not in such a mess. Who knows whether the situation in front of Hulao Pass will be the same as he said. I hope everything remains as usual! Now, Han Fei could only pray like this. "So, I'm worried about the teacher." Zheng Xuan recalled it, and it seemed that it was exactly what Han Fei said, so he stopped dwelling on the matter. The teacher and the student talked and laughed again, but they were exhausted. , stood up and left, but Cui Yan stayed. "Brother, why are you dressed up like this today?" There were only two people left in the tent. Of course, Han Fei didn't care so much. He was confused and asked immediately. Cui Yan smiled slightly, "Xueyuan, do you know what I did in my early years, senior brother, before I bowed to my teacher?" "A knight-errant who fights for justice!" Han Fei's understanding of Cui Yan was no longer the same as before. So ignorant, Zheng Xuan also mentioned Cui Yan's early years to him, and he understood a lot from what he heard on weekdays. Cui Yan's experience was similar to that of someone Han Fei was familiar with, that was Xu Shu! Both of them learned martial arts first and then turned to writing. The difference is that Xu Shu killed someone and fled, but Cui Yan didn't kill anyone. "It's not what you said. Senior brother, I was just a martial artist in the early years. I just wanted to fight against injustices. I can't be considered a chivalrous person." Cui Yan smiled and wiped his beard, humbly said, "I have been good in life. Sword, so you can compete with others. Xueyuan, you are also good at martial arts. I came with the teacher today because I just wanted to test my swordsmanship with my classmate Yuan." He smiled again and joked: "Xueyuan, shouldn't you. Will you fulfill my little wish, senior brother?" Sword competition? Han Fei was stunned, and couldn't help but think of what Guo Jia said: Cui Jigui, the world's famous swordsman! In this era, if Cui Yan can be called a famous master, his swordsmanship can be said to be excellent. In these two moments Han Fei immediately shook his head and said: "It's not because I don't want to, it's just because I want it." My swordsmanship is really not that good. To be honest with my senior brother, these two moves I just picked up in a martial arts school without the guidance of a famous teacher. Over the years, I have focused more on long weapons. I¡¯m really not good at swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 102: Sword Learning Cui Yan (Part 2) "Oh?" Cui Yan raised his eyebrows, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. However, when I saw Han Fei's sincere face, it didn't seem like he was lying or being modest. Could it be that this was really the case? After thinking about it, a trace of certainty flashed in Cui Yan's eyes, "Xueyuan, you are not good at practicing long weapons. There are many changes on the battlefield, long weapons cannot be left alone for a moment, and dangers appear all the time, so this You still have to practice swordsmanship." Han Fei smiled bitterly and said: "How can I not wake up? It's just that what is taught in the martial arts hall is just some showmanship. It's okay to show people how to use the sword. If you really get good at it, How can you kill people with such swordsmanship on the battlefield? "You can learn such martial arts on your own. You have to suffer a lot, right?" Cui Yan suddenly said such an irrelevant sentence. "Uh" Han Fei felt that he couldn't keep up with Cui Yan's thinking. He was stunned for a moment and then said: "It's not bad. Since he is committed to the battlefield and doesn't want to bleed and lose his life, he can only practice hard. "That's right!" Cui Yan shouted, "Xueyuan, I claim to be pretty good at swordsmanship. If you are willing to learn it, will you be willing to teach me?" Yes, of course I do!" Han Fei replied without even thinking about it. A master of swordsmanship! Han Fei has been studying martial arts for so many years, what is the most difficult thing? It was because he didn't have a famous teacher to guide him, so he had to explore everything on his own. But even so, he developed first-class martial arts. Sometimes, Han Fei himself doubted whether he was a martial arts student. genius. What would happen if a famous teacher came to give him guidance? Super general? Compete with Zhang Fei, Guan Yu and the others? "It's rare for someone to give him advice and teach him. Han Fei would be a fool if he didn't agree!" As for why Cui Yan wanted to teach him swordsmanship, Han Fei no longer cared to think about it. Cui Yan is his senior brother, so he won't harm him, right? ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just learning the sword, how can it do any harm? Cui Yan¡¯s smile became even bigger. This junior fellow student is really smart! "There is a saying that a son of rich money cannot sit down in the hall. Xueyuan, you are the son of Jizhou Mu, and you have a respected status. If it were not for your own wishes, you should rarely experience dangerous things. Even if you encounter a disaster of life and death, there are people around you. There should be guards accompanying him. But it cannot be generalized. Didn't King Qin have Jing Gao to assassinate him? In these troubled times, you should learn the art of fencing to prevent any unexpected events." Cui Yan patted the sword on his waist and said. Cui Yan has made it very clear that he learned the art of fencing just in case. Han Fei had no guards around him, and he didn't have the weapons he usually had in hand, but if something unexpected happened, he could save his own life. After all, in this era, except for sleeping, swords are usually carried with you. Even when sleeping, the sword can be hung on the bedside and within easy reach, but his three-pointed two-edged gun cannot. In troubled times, there are many changes, and what is needed is to prepare for a rainy day. Although I have learned swordsmanship in my previous life, most of them were just fancy and not as good as the murderous swords of this era. As he spoke, Cui Yan stood up and said: "Xueyuan, please change your clothes. Senior brother, I will go to the school ground to wait for you Oh, by the way, don't forget to bring your sword." He glanced at Han Fei's waist. , and then strode out. What Han Fei is wearing is a sword, which he named "Golden Thread Dragon Scale Lightning Strike", not a sword. *************************************************** Han Not far from Fei's tent, there was a small school ground, which was specially set aside by Han Fu for Han Fei to practice martial arts. There are some stone locks and several targets in the school grounds. Han Fei usually works up his strength and practices archery here. In the center of the school ground, Xu Shu stood tall and straight. Looking from a distance, he could see a compelling heroic spirit coming towards him. If this senior brother is also good at scheming, he will be just another Xu Shu! Looking at Cui Yan's figure, Han Fei said with emotion in his heart. Looking at this figure, Han Fei couldn't help but feel a little excited. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Han Fei approached Cui Yan, held his sword in a martial arts salute, and said, "Senior brother." Cui Yan smiled and nodded without saying too much, holding the sword at his waist. Holding the sword hilt, he went straight to the point and asked: "Xueyuan, do you know the sword? "The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers and a weapon for killing people. "Han Fei also looked solemn and replied. "That's right. Swords are often compared to gentlemen, and scholar-officials wear swords for dignity. But basically, it's a murderous weapon. It is also a self-defense weapon. "Cui Yan was very satisfied with Han Fei's decisive answer and nodded. "The sword has many moves.The body can be split, chopped, collapsed, teased, gridded, washed, cut, stabbed, stirred, pressed, hung, and clouded. Today, senior brother will teach you how to split. "At this point, with a "clang" sound, it was Cui Yan who pulled out the sword from his waist, held the sword with both hands, took a posture, and slashed from top to bottom. With Cui Yan's low shout, plus The sword was powerful and powerful, but after it was done, Cui Yan looked calm and calm. " Han Fei asked himself whether he could do such a sword, but he found something unusual in it. There was a hint of murderous intent in Cui Yan's sword power. "Yes, I have indeed killed someone! Cui Yan spoke bluntly and said: "When the Yellow Turbans brought disaster to my hometown, I also participated in the battle against the Yellow Turbans. During this period, no less than a hundred Yellow Turbans died in my hands!" " No wonder! Han Fei secretly expressed his admiration. He is worthy of Cui Jigui, who is capable of literary and martial arts! His literary skills can lead the world, and his martial arts can draw his sword to kill the enemy! This is what Guo Jia said about Cui Yan when Han Fei and Guo Jia talked. At that time, Han Fei Fei still doesn't believe it, but today, he can't help but express his admiration. "The most important thing about this move is momentum, which is to give the enemy a feeling that he will never look back until he takes his life. The enemy must avoid it, so that he will have the upper hand and win by one point. "As soon as the words changed, Cui Yan explained the sword technique in detail, "Although I have killed people, senior brother, practicing sword techniques has nothing to do with whether I have killed people or not. After all, there is no one in front of me. But what I want to say is that although there is no one in front of you, this sword strike is as if the enemy in front of you is killing his wife and taking away his son. Either he will die, or you will die! " Han Fei nodded to express his understanding. It's an imaginary enemy. "Okay, now you do it again! "Cui Yan moved away from the venue and stepped aside. "Here! " Han Fei held the sword and closed his eyes slowly. " Enemy? Gradually, an image in Confucian clothes appeared in front of him. Suddenly, Han Fei's teeth clenched together, making a squeaking sound. " Cai Yong ! Han Fei will never forget the scene when he was kicked out of the Cai Mansion! That was the biggest shame in his life! He didn¡¯t even know why! " Suddenly, Han Fei roared fiercely, his eyes suddenly opened, and they were already blood red. The sword followed the man, hung in the wind, howled, and struck down in the air! It was really a tiger with a murderous intent! "Okay! " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 100: Four Victories and Four Defeats After resting for three days, the Alliance army marched into Hugh Prison. Hulao Pass is located more than 200 miles east of Luoyang. It is majestic. It is connected to Hao Mountain to the south and the Yellow River to the north. It is naturally dangerous. There is a man who can guard the pass and ten thousand people cannot open it. It is east of Luoyang, the capital city. barrier. When Lu Bu was defeated, Dong Zhuo did not accuse him of anything. First, Lu Bu was invincible in the world, and Dong Zhuo had to rely on his bravery. Second, Lu Bu's defeat was also a non-war crime. If he was really pursued, then his son-in-law Li Ru would be afraid I have to take the main responsibility, think about it, give a few words of encouragement, and then let it go. On this day, the armies of the princes from the eighteen towns (should be seventeen towns) fluttered their banners and set up camp fifty miles away from Hulao Pass. "The East Thieves (most of the princes in the eighteen towns are from Guandong, and they are also called East Thieves by Dong Zhuo) are coming fiercely. What should we do now?" Dong Zhuo, who was high on the throne of the pass and had long since stopped defending bravely before entering the capital, now He has gained a lot of weight and has to be helped by the maid even when he gets up or down. Nearly 300,000 troops were at the forefront. At this moment, Dong Zhuo could not hold back his anger. "Prime Minister, why do you need to worry?" One of the civil servants below stood up and said enthusiastically. Dong Zhuo took a look and saw that it was Zheng Tai, the Minister of Finance. Zheng Tai had been fawning on him since he entered the capital and kept close to him. This time, Dong Zhuo went on a personal expedition and took him with him. Because most of the generals in the Xiliang army were more than brave but lacking in strategy, only Li Ru was of great use. Seeing Zheng Tai stand up, Dong Zhuo's melancholy face was slightly shaken and he asked: "Gongye, what do you have to teach me?" "Prime Minister," Zheng Tai stood up, bowed and said eloquently: "The Prime Minister has four victories, and The East Thieves were defeated four times, and they were already defeated before they fought, so why should the Prime Minister worry about it? " "Oh?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows, regardless of whether Zheng Tai's words were true or not, it sounded true at this moment. It's so comforting outside. At that moment, he asked with great interest: "But I don't know what four victories I have, and what four defeats the East Thief has?" Zheng Tai cleared his throat and saw that everyone in the hall was looking at him, and then said: " First, the Eastern Bandit Alliance led counties across states and seemed powerful. However, since the late Emperor Guangwu, there have been very few wars in the Central Plains. The people have lived a comfortable life and have long ago not known how to fight. No matter how many people there are, there are still no flocks of sheep. How can they defeat the tigers? If you look at the Yellow Turban bandits, you will know that the Prime Minister will win and the Dong bandits will be defeated!" "That's right!" Dong Zhuo praised the case: "For hundreds of years, the counties in Guanxi have been fighting against the Qiang people, and Bingzhou has also been fighting. There are many Xianbei and Xiongnu wolf cavalry raging, and the women and children in these two places can even draw bows and arrows, not to mention the elite soldiers under the command of the prime minister? When they went to attack the Dong bandits, they were really like tigers rushing into the flock of sheep. Gongye's metaphor is wonderful, wonderful! The truth is that we had a fight with the Yellow Turban bandits six years ago, but there were just too many people. Go on, Gongye! Go on!" Dong Zhuo felt so comfortable being photographed that he selectively forgot about his defeat on the Yellow Turban Battlefield. "Yes, Prime Minister." Zheng Tai continued: "Secondly, the Prime Minister was born in Xizhou. He has served as a general since he was a child. He is familiar with military affairs. He is victorious in every battle. He is famous in the world and has won the hearts of the people. Yuan Benchu ??and Yuan Gongli are public ministers. He is a disciple who grew up in the capital; Zhang Mengzhuo (Zhang Miao), an elder from Dongping, has noble character; Kong Gongxu (Kong Min) is good at talking and talking, and he can talk the dead back to life. None of these people have actual battlefield experience and can use real swords and guns. How can he be the Prime Minister's opponent in a contest, strategizing, and a decisive victory?" Dong Zhuo and the other generals all nodded. "Thirdly, the Eastern bandits have always lacked capable warriors. They have never heard of any advisers, and there is no one who can stand alone. And even if there are such people, the Eastern bandits have no order of hierarchy, and there is no imperial grant. His official position is now in chaos, and we can see from Sun Jian that he will not work together, but will only wait and see the success or failure of others, and the generals under the Prime Minister's command are all loyal men who have followed the Prime Minister for many years and work together. , How can there be any reason to be invincible against some temporary alliances of interests? At that time, as long as there is a slight defeat, the East thieves will be like dead leaves encountering the fire, and they will disperse in a rush. " "Fourth, justice will definitely defeat evil. . In the past few years, the Prime Minister has conquered the Yellow Turbans, defeated the Qiang people, eradicated the eunuchs, and supported the Mingjun. All upright people have praised the Prime Minister for his loyalty to the country. Who dares to resist the emperor's order to attack the rebellious traitors? Among all the great scholars in the world, the most important ones are Gaomi Zheng Kangcheng and Beihai Bing Genju (Bing Yuan). These two are role models for the scholar-bureaucrats in our dynasty. Now that the bandits from the East have raised their troops, they have not defected. Zheng Kangcheng even promised the Prime Minister to serve as an official. It can be seen that people are against each other. When the seven kingdoms of Wu and Chu rebelled, Zhou Yafu knew that he would be defeated. How is the current situation similar to that of the past? Tai asked rhetorically. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t know what Zheng Xuan is thinking, let alone that Zheng Xuan is now in the alliance army, right under his nose, not far from Hulao Pass. ? ?Tai didn't know, and Dong Zhuo didn't know either. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" After listening to Zheng Tai's theory of four wins and four losses, Dong Zhuo couldn't help but say "good" three times in a row and laughed loudly, "With the four wins of Gongye, the original character wins!" Dong Zhuo listened to this He was overjoyed and thought Zheng Tai was loyal to him. To be honest, since he entered the capital, except for Cai Bozhe, no one among the scholars has greeted Dong Zhuo respectfully. They are usually guys who say one thing and do the other thing behind their backs. It is rare for Zheng Tai to stand "firmly" beside him. Bian, how could Dong Zhuo not be happy? But he didn¡¯t know that Zheng Tai was a disciple of the Yuan clan, and his heart was devoted to Yuan Shu and Yuan Gongdao. The reason why he said such words was just to dispel Dong Zhuo¡¯s caution and make him arrogant and careless. Dong Zhuo, who was overjoyed, became more and more pleased with Zheng Tai, and his voice became much gentler, "Gong Ye, since you have such a heart, you might as well go out to fight against the Eastern bandits. If you win, I will grant you the position of Three Dukes!" " Tai" Zheng Tai's forehead felt hot, and he opened his mouth to agree, but at this moment, he felt like a light on his back. He looked over quickly, only to see Li Ru lowered his head and said calmly. Eat wine. Zheng Tai¡¯s heart went to Yuan Shu. When Dong Zhuo said this, he immediately had the idea to lead his army to join Yuan Shu. In this way, if the coalition forces entered the pass, Dong Zhuo would be completely finished. Although Li Ru lowered his head to eat his wine, Zheng Tai knew that the look he just looked at came from this person. Yes, Dong Zhuo is still unconscious! He can send himself out to fight, and I am afraid that there will be some kind of existence like supervising the army. As long as he shows the slightest clue, then his head will definitely leave his neck as soon as possible! I don't think so, a lot of cold sweat broke out on Zheng Tai's back, and he quickly changed his words: "Prime Minister, it's not because Tai doesn't want to. Tai is actually quite good at dancing and writing, but on this battlefield, I'm afraid he's not as good as Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, and Zhang Miao." , Kong Miao and others, it is not a pity to be defeated and die. Wouldn't it be a big mistake to ruin the prime minister's important affairs? I hope the prime minister takes back his life!" "Haha, don't panic, the truth is just talk. Don't look at it in your heart!" Dong Zhuo laughed and began to appreciate Zheng Tai more and more, "The public affairs are better than those of many thieves. If you don't learn from Zhao Kuo, how lucky you are to be here!" "Prime Minister, you are here! Like." Zheng Tai said humbly, but he was filled with fear. This guy is testing my feelings. Just now, if I really accepted it, I'm afraid "However, it's not an option to drag the thieves and soldiers to the pass, but I don't know which general is willing to share the worries for the truth. Solve the problem and give the East Thief a head-on blow?" Dong Zhuo paused and said again. All the generals were feeling numb. There were more than 300,000 enemy troops in front of the pass, and Sun Jian, the fierce tiger from the east of the Yangtze River, was there. Even the flying general Lu Bu was defeated by him. They all the generals of the Xiliang Army knew Sun Jian. , had been in contact with each other as early as the Pingqiang period, and they all knew that Sun Jian was not someone to be trifled with. The four generals under his command Oh, no, there are three generals now, and none of them are fuel-efficient. Just because they knew that, they could It¡¯s weird if you want to. Even though there was Zheng Tai¡¯s boasting in front of him. "Why, is there no one who can share my worries?" When no one answered, Dong Zhuo's plump face suddenly sank. "Don't worry about my foster father, my son is not talented. I am willing to carry three thousand iron cavalry to wipe out the majesty of the East Thieves!" PS: My dad had an operation, and Kuangqin nursed him for two days. He didn't have time to type, and he only had one day to save the manuscript. Yes, the update was interrupted yesterday, and I didn¡¯t have time to ask for leave. Kuangqin is here to say deeply sorry. What I owe will be made up in the next two days. Please vote for recommendation, thank you all~~ Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 104: In front of Hulao Pass Although he didn't say anything about Dong Zhuo after defeating him, Lu Bu had been holding back a fire in his heart, and he wanted to fight Han Fei and Dian Wei again all the time, so that he could save his lost face and defend his great man. The first name in bravery. He was so suspicious that he even mistook other people's laughter as a mockery of his defeat. No one dared to fight, but he fulfilled his original intention and stood up immediately, "Don't worry about my foster father, my son is not talented. I am willing to carry three thousand iron cavalry to wipe out the majesty of the Eastern Thieves!" "Okay!" Stand up! It was Lu Bu who wanted to do this, but he got Dong Zhuo's idea right. Although Lu Bu was defeated in the previous battle, it was ultimately not a crime of war. Dong Zhuo himself was a veteran who had led troops on the battlefield for many years, so a single defeat was nothing. He nodded and said: "If it is not my son, he cannot be defeatedFeng Xian." , this time, you have to avenge your shame!" Lu Bu cheered up and said proudly: "Don't worry, foster father, I will cut off Yuan Shao's head with my own hands to repay the kindness of foster father!" Dong Zhuo laughed, "I "My son is a hero, and there is no one in the world. However, Yuan Shao has a false reputation and is not worth worrying about. His dog's head can be temporarily placed on his head, but there is a human head. My son must get him for my father!" Lu Bu! He was stunned for a moment, "Who is it?" A short black shadow flashed in Dong Zhuo's mind, "The evil thief Cao Cao!" After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo said bitterly: "The east thief in the Eighteenth Town, my father hates this Cao Cao the most. ! I wish I could cut his body into pieces and smash his bones into ashes to relieve my hatred!" Obviously, Dong Zhuo never forgot about Cao Cao's assassination. Thinking about it, if he hadn't been more vigilant, Cao Cao might have gotten his head long ago. How could Dong Zhuo not be afraid? How can we not hate Cao Cao? "Don't worry, foster father, I will personally offer Cao Cao's head to you!" Lu Bu said coldly, but the image of a young man flashed through his mind. Han Fei, Han Fei, I, Lu Bu, will decide your head! "Is three thousand riders enough?" Dong Zhuo asked again. Lu Bu smiled proudly, "It's not a decisive battle, three thousand cavalry is enough!" "That's fine, I can lead an army for my father and hold the battle for you!" Han Fei was also very nervous these days. He was afraid that what would happen next would no longer follow the historical path. If it really deviated from the historical trajectory, all the predictions he had made would be in vain. Whether Zheng Xuan came to Jizhou or not was a trivial matter. After all, Being able to worship Zheng Xuan as his disciple was unexpected, and it was just because he couldn't take advantage of the situation. It didn't harm his original plan. But if he really hates Zheng Xuan Han Fei can foresee that his dream of competing for hegemony will be full of ups and downs. It doesn¡¯t take much, just one bad comment from Zheng Xuan! Zheng Xuan¡¯s influence in Shilin is really huge, so huge that he can influence most people in the world. Even the Yellow Turbans caused trouble in Beihai, and they dared not disturb it due to high density. But now, Han Fei can only let it go. He has prepared everything that should be prepared. As for whether it can be done The plan is up to people, and the success is up to God! "L¨¹ Bu led his cavalry down the pass, shouted a challenge in front of the camp, threatened threatened to take the heads of the leader of the alliance and General Cao, and also named Major General Han to fight!" The princes were discussing the military situation, Han Fei also sat here because of his performance these few times. During the discussion, a small school reporter suddenly broke in, kneeled on the ground, and panted to report. "Oh?" "L¨¹ Bu?!" Immediately, there was a commotion in the camp, and all the princes were whispering. There was a look of fear on their faces. Without him, Lu Bu's reputation was so loud that it was like thunder! "Thank you so much" Han Fei chuckled, "Han needs to thank Lu Bu very much. After he makes such a fuss, Han will probably become famous all over the world again!" Yes, he is famous all over the world! Lu Bu named him by name. Even if he is a unknown soldier, after this, it will be difficult for him not to become famous in the world. This is probably the so-called "celebrity effect"! With a lighthearted joke, the atmosphere in the tent relaxed, and the pressure brought by Lu Bu unconsciously weakened a lot. However, Han Fei was also wondering, why did Lu Bu focus on him? Although he can be famous, he also likes to hear about it. Yuan Shao glanced at Han Fei with an incomprehensible expression, slapped the table and stood up, "How dare you, Shu Zi, treat all our princes as if they are nothing? Dong Zhuo has Lu Bu, and our army also has Young Master Han Fei, why should we be afraid of him?" !" Han Fei couldn't help but roll his eyes at Yuan Shao: What are you doing? Do you want to kill me?  But Cao Cao said: "The princes are just leading their troops out of the camp to attack Lu Bu!" Yuan Shao nodded and said: "Great kindness!" Han Fei thought for a while, stood up, cupped his hands and said: "Leader Yuan, I have nothing to say. I don¡¯t know whether to say it or not. " "Young Master Fei, just say it." Although I don¡¯t know what Han Fei is going to say, I can¡¯t gain Han Fei¡¯s face. It would have been easier to say it before, but now Han Fei¡¯s reputation is high. It can be said that he is at the height of his power among the coalition forces. Even Sun Jian strongly supports Han Fei, not to mention that Han Fei has a big backer - Han Fu. "It's not that I'm looking down on the princes. It's really hard to stop the tiger. With a red rabbit and horse on its crotch, and a halberd painted in the sky in the palm of its hand, it's unparalleled in the world Well, I don't have any other intention. I just want to remind all the princes to be careful. Don't underestimate it," Han Fei said with a smile. All the princes were unhappy, and Yuan Shao even waved his hand and said calmly: "It's not what the young master said, Shao has recorded it." He said this, but there was no sign of listening to it on his face! After saying that, he immediately ordered all the princes to lead their troops out of the camp to fight Lu Bu. The original intention of all the princes to form an alliance is to obtain greater benefits and territory. To obtain these, you must undoubtedly have merit. Who doesn't want to gain some credit? Even Yuan Shao, who did not care about the allies, had such thoughts. When Han Fei said this, Yuan Shao just thought that Han Fei wanted to go to war, kill Lu Bu, and take all the credit. Yuan Shao wanted Han Fei to die, and he couldn't tolerate Han Fei becoming bigger. At the moment, I had a suspicion in my heart. After hearing Han Fei's words, my determination changed slightly. The princes of the eighteen towns raised their own troops. The first to leave the camp was Wang Kuang, the prefect of Hanoi sent by the pro-Yuan faction. Seeing Lu Bu's three thousand cavalry not far away, he immediately arranged the army into formation and lined up under the banner to watch. At this time, Lu Bu saw Wang Kuang's troops leaving the camp and immediately rushed out. I saw Lu Bu wearing a purple gold crown with three prongs on his head, a Xichuan red brocade robe with flowers on his body, an animal-faced head-swallowing chain armor, and an exquisite lion belt on his waist. horse. It is true that "Lu Bu is among men, and the red rabbit is among horses"! Wang Kuang saw Lu Bu coming out of the battle with the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand, and he immediately turned around and asked, "Who dares to go out to fight?" He had already received the hint from Yuan Shao, and was about to take the credit in the palm of his hand. As soon as Wang Kuang finished speaking, he saw a general riding out behind him with a gun. Wang Kuang took a closer look and saw that it was his general, Fang Yue, known as the "Famous General of Hanoi". Wang Kuang nodded without feeling. Lu Bu saw Fang Yue approaching on horseback with a gun, and he rushed forward without haste. The two horses crossed each other, and he raised his hand to strike. Fang Yue screamed and fell off the horse. It didn't take more than two rounds! Wang Kuang was shocked and just when he was at a loss, another group of princes rushed out from the coalition camp, but it was Zhang Yang, the governor of Shangdang. His general Mu Shun saw Lu Bu showing off his power in front of the battle, and he regarded everyone as if they were nothing, and immediately indulged him. The horse rushed towards Lu Bu with a gun. When Lu Bu saw Mu Shun charging towards him, he just stood still. Mu Shun rushed to Lu Bu and before he could take action, he saw Lu Bu raise his halberd and lower his halberd, stabbing Mu Shun under his horse. Yue is even worse. "Jiuyuan Lu Bu is here, Han Fei, do you dare to fight?!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 105: Three Heroes Fight Lu Bu (Part 1) "Yuan Benchu ??is a little impatient." Summoning more than a thousand people under his command, Han Fei led the army, accompanied his teacher Zheng Xuan and his senior brother Cui Yan and followed Jizhou's army to the camp gate in a hurry. No wonder Han Fei said this. It was really obvious what Yuan Shao did. Those sent first were all princes who were close to him, and the others who were far away from him were all ranked last, especially those who could In terms of fighting, Ma Teng ranked fourth from the bottom, Gongsun Zan ranked third, and then came Sun Jian's tribe. As for Han Fei, who had made great achievements in succession, he was ranked last together with the Jizhou Army. This is to strive for credit! "You didn't force me." Cui Yan on the side chuckled lightly. The words Han Fei said to Yuan Shao before the war seemed to be a reminder of concern, but in fact they were a provocation. With a brain like his, how could he not see it? . "No way, I'm really kind-hearted." He knew he couldn't hide it from his teacher and senior brother, but Han Fei didn't mind it either. Brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were doing tricks secretly. He didn't believe that these two people couldn't tell. Speaking of which, his little aggressive general was just Xiao Wu. What's more, anyone who heard it said that he, Han Fei, was the same. He didn't mean well, and there was no way he could find fault with him at all. "You are the one who is naughty Huh?" Zheng Xuan laughed and cursed, and the group walked out of the camp gate. The scene of Mu Shun being beheaded happened to fall in the eyes of several people. Zheng Xuan let out a light sigh and raised his brows, "I don't know that this person died in the battle. Who is it?" Zheng Xuan suddenly remembered the battle situation predicted by Han Fei. Could it be that this person is the famous Hanoi general named Fang Yue? Cui Yan also had a serious look on his face, "Two people were killed in battle so quickly? Xueyuan, could the person holding the halberd be Lu Bu?" Cui Yan had never met Lu Bu face to face. "Yes, that general is Lu Bu. As for the dead in the battle" Han Fei whispered, and his nerves were tense. He didn't know Fang Yue or Mu Shun, let alone they were far away. He casually called over a military commander and asked, "Who are the dead in the battle?" This military commander had left the camp early and had some knowledge of the battle. When Han Fei asked, he hurriedly replied: "Young general, the battle is over." The two generals who died were Fang Yue, a famous general from Hanoi, and Mu Shun, a general from Shangdang General Fang fought with each other, and General Mu fought with each other, and they were all killed by Lu Bu! A hint of fear. Fang Yue? Mushun? Zheng Xuan and Cui Yan were shocked and looked at each other. They couldn't help but think of what Han Fei said that day: "Dong Zhuo's army will arrive in the next few days. The two armies are fighting in Hulao. On the one side of our alliance, there is a famous Hanoi general. , Fang Yuezhe, Shangdang Governor Zhang Yang's general Mu Shunzhe, went out to fight Lu Bu, and died under Lu Bu's Fang Tianhua halberd. "Today's scene and the words of that day are so consistent! Could it be said that "Kong Beihai's general Wu Anguo went out to fight Lu Bu with two hammers and cut off one of his hands for Lu Bu." With that said, wouldn't it be Wu Anguo who will fight next? This "Jiuyuan Lu Bu is here, Han Fei, do you dare to fight?!" Another general was chosen, Lu Bu showed off his power, the red rabbit was circling, Fang Tian pointed his halberd at the coalition formation, Contempt the heroes proudly. "Haha, Xueyuan, Lu Bu is calling you to fight." Cui Yan's tone was much more relaxed. No matter whether it would be as Han Fei said or not, Cui Yan already believed this little junior brother's words. In my heart, I have made plans to go to Jizhou with my teacher. Even if there are discrepancies in the next step. Han Fei had a look of despair on his face, "He, Lu Bu, is not my father. If he asks me to fight, I will fight. If he wants to scream, just scream. I will take a look at him for a while." Wu Anguo, Wu Anguo, it should be When you appear on the stage, don't be stingy with your prophecy I don't know what Wu Anguo would think if he heard Han Fei's thoughts. "L¨¹ Bu, please leave!" L¨¹ Bu showed off his power, but it angered all the princes. A general, without asking for instructions, flew out on horseback brandishing two hammers. Look at the corner of the flag above his formation. On the flag, there is a big word "hole" embroidered on it! Han Fei suddenly felt relieved. Zheng Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°It¡¯s Wu Anguo!¡± Yes, it¡¯s Wu Anguo, the brave general of Beihai under Kong Rong! Lu Bu raised the halberd drawn by Fang Tian in his hand and clapped his horse to greet Wu Anguo. "I saw Wu Anguo's hammer hitting Lu Bu directly. How could I know that Lu Bu was not afraid and held the halberd in one hand to block the hammer, while the halberd from behind hit Wu Anguo diagonally at lightning speed. Wu Anguo did not expect that Lu Bu could take his full blow with one hand. After all, the weapon Wu Anguo used was a hammer, and people who use such heavy weapons are generally strong people.?If you look at Wu Anguo's size again, you will know that his body contains explosive power. Although Wu Anguo was powerful and had always won battles with others, today he met Lu Bu, the strongest general, which was destined to be a tragedy. Lu Bu saw Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand swinging towards Wu Anguo. Although it was beyond Wu Anguo's expectation, Wu Anguo reacted quickly and immediately drew back the hammer to block Lu Bu's blow. In this way, Lu Bu suppressed Wu Anguo and hit him several times. round. When the battle reached the ninth round, Lu Bu saw Lu Bu use Fang Tian Hua Ji to suppress Wu Anguo's big hammer, and then with the next blow, Fang Tian Hua Ji directly slashed Wu Anguo's wrist. "It's a pity that we lost a strong general." Han Fei shook his head. As he spoke, he saw a flash of blood, Wu Anguo screamed, and one hand was already away from his wrist. Without any further delay, he slapped his horse and fled back to the main formation. Zheng Xuan and Cui Yan's eyes almost popped out of their sockets. It¡¯s really Wu Anguo! I really lost a hand! Zheng Xuan¡¯s mind suddenly became active. Doesn¡¯t that mean that his precious son will also die tragically in the near future? No! Jizhou! Jizhou "I'm going to meet this guy!" Seeing that Wu Anguo was defeated again and the morale of the coalition forces was low, Gongsun Zan couldn't hold himself back anymore. He urged his horse to draw his gun, shouted loudly, and took Lu Bu directly. Han Fei looked at it and raised the corners of his mouth. God, you should take care of me. They say that time travel has benefits, and it seems that it is true Gongsun Zan's martial arts is also top-notch, but when faced with an existence like Lu Bu, it pales in comparison. In just two or three rounds, Lu Bu was killed by a square-shaped halberd, and he could only parry, but had no power to fight back. "Brother Xuande, Brother Yun, Brother Yide, and Grand Administrator Gongsun are in very bad shape. Looking at the situation, I'm afraid they won't be able to survive five rounds." Han Fei urged his horse to leave the formation and approached the three Taozi brothers. He said with a worried face. The three Liu Bei brothers all looked solemn and nodded. Zhang Fei said: "This Lu Bu's martial arts is really not simple!" Han Fei smiled and said, "You can't just watch the misfortune of Grand Administrator Gongsun. Brother Xuande, you don't want this credit. I can just do it." We're going to take action." "That's okay! Boy Han, we've already agreed, but you can't" Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei immediately stopped. Just as he was talking, a war horse beside him had already been snatched out, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the battle group of Lu Bu and Gongsun Zan. A thunderous shout suddenly sounded, "Watch the sword!" PS: Sorry, the updates in the past two days are really slow. Unsatisfactory, Kuangqin, I The book is broken, I can continue writing, but Kuangqin is only a father, I can only ask everyone to be more considerate, Kuangqin doesn¡¯t want to stop writing, I really don¡¯t want to, but really There is nothing I can do My dad was discharged from the hospital today, and I have enough time to play music again. I won¡¯t say much more, just check out the future updates, I won¡¯t disappoint you all. However, this is the only update I can do today. I have been exhausted physically and mentally for several days in a row Volume 1: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 106: Three Heroes Fight Lu Bu (Part 2) This unscientific! The green figure in his eyes was getting farther and farther away, and Han Fei felt that his brain was not full. Damn it, shouldn¡¯t it be Zhang Fei fighting Lu Bu? After being unable to fight, Guan Yu was added. Why is Guan Laoer so impatient before Zhang Sanheizi can take action? This is unscientific! The corner of Han Fei's mouth twitched, but in an instant he understood something - Guan Laoer killed Hua Xiong, so he didn't compete with Zhang San Heizi for credit. Now that Hua Xiong was beheaded by him, Han Fei focused on competing for credit. How could Guan Laoer give up Lu Bu to Zhang Sanheizi? ?? Han Fei didn¡¯t believe that with Zhang Sanheizi¡¯s temperament, he would not want to fight against Hua Xiong. Now that he thinks about it, Guan Laoer was 90% the first to take the lead, fulfilling Guan Yu¡¯s reputation of ¡°warming wine and killing Hua Xiong.¡± It¡¯s just like what you see in front of you. Gongsun Zan was already exhausted and regretful in his heart. He has been fighting with foreign tribes all year round, and he usually prides himself on his extraordinary skills. It was not until he got in touch with Lu Bu that he realized that the two things he had always been proud of were not even a little bit worse than Lu Bu, let alone him. Well, even if there are five of them, I'm afraid they won't get the slightest benefit from Lu Bu! Gongsun Zan doesn¡¯t want to be the second Fang Yue or Mu Shun! As soon as he saw that he was no match for him, Gongsun Zan had already made up his mind. He barely managed to hold on for four more rounds. He suddenly used all his strength to force away Lu Bu's halberd, grabbed a gap, hit his horse and fled. "Where to escape!" Wu Anguo ran away and ran away. In Lu Bu's eyes, he was just a nobody, but Gongsun Zan was different. He was one of the well-known and veritable eighteenth princes! If you can capture this guy, then Lu Bu's eyes flashed coldly, he narrowed his eyes slightly, patted the red rabbit and horse on his crotch, and chased after him with his halberd raised. Gongsun Zan¡¯s head is a great achievement! I want to make a decision! "Haha, what kind of general the white horse is? Look at it now, you are a local chicken and a wagyu! Gongsun Zan, go to hell!" Red Rabbit was so fast that in just the blink of an eye, he chased Lu Bu from head to tail. He lifted the silk rein with one hand. The red rabbits and horses rose up with their strength. Amidst the neighing of the war horses, Fang Tian drew his halberd and stabbed it distractedly. It¡¯s over! Unexpectedly, I, Gongsun Zan, who had been traveling outside the Great Wall for many years, died at the hands of a Hunu. It is really sad! Gongsun Zan sighed deeply in his heart and closed his eyes. He knew very well that he could not avoid this halberd! Lu Bu was from Jiuyuan. He was born with a high nose and deep eyes. Although he had a handsome appearance, he still had traces of a barbarian. In addition, he killed his adoptive father Ding Yuan for a horse. He had poor conduct and was criticized by others. According to legend, He was also called "Hu Nu" as he was passed around, and he was deeply looked down upon by others. At that time - "Look at the knife!" It was green, as if a flash of lightning flashed, the blade roared, the air was split, and the electricity slashed down. But Guan Yu has already arrived. In the hand, the Qinglong Yanyue Sword was attacking with the power of destroying everything. Guan Yu's sword skills are indeed extraordinary. With the speed of his horse, the sword is powerful enough to destroy monuments and crack rocks. Ordinary people would have been frightened by the incomparable power of this sword. It¡¯s a pity that he was facing Lu Bu. The flying general known as "The Tiger", Lu Bu Lu Fengxian! Guan Yu's attack was naturally noticed by Lu Bu. At first, he only thought he was an ordinary general. There was no one in the world who he cared about. He wanted to kill Gongsun Zan and gain great achievements. Guan Yu could not wait for Guan Yu. When the sword was slashed out, even Lu Bu looked down at everything, and his face couldn't help but twitch. This is a master! "You can know a leopard by seeing one spot. In an instant, Lu Bu already knew that it was not difficult to kill Gongsun Zan, but he himself might not be able to escape the violent attack of this sword!" Lu Bu was so decisive. At that moment, he abandoned Gongsun Zan and lightly turned his horse. Faced with Guan Yu's unstoppable sword, Lu Bu became rarely serious. As his ape arms danced, he calmly struck out with the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand. A long river of strength rolled out, and the majestic halberd came forward to meet the attack. A knife, a halberd, an instant impact. "Dang!" At a certain moment, the soldiers of both armies felt as if a thunder exploded in their ears, their eardrums were shaking to the point of bursting, and their heads were almost dizzy. Some of the unbearable ones were even frightened to the point of sitting on the ground, so shocked that they were stunned. His soul was gone for a moment, and he was in a daze. The screams caused by the collision of the two weapons shook the minds of the soldiers of both armies. The moment Guan Yu and Lu Bu passed by on the wrong horse, their bodies were shaken greatly. ? ?In the first round, the two of them fought evenly! Lu Bu turned his horse back, and Fang Tian's painted halberd pointed at Guan Yu, "My Fang Tian painted halberd never kills unknown people. Who are you? Tell me your name quickly!" "A certain family from Hedong is Guan Yu!" Guan Yu A cautious look on his face. It had just been a round, and it seemed that they were evenly matched, but Guan Yu knew very well in his heart that the sword strike just now was all suspected of being a sneak attack. Although Lu Bu was prepared, it was just a hasty attack, but even so, it was not good. It was just a draw, and I didn't get any benefits at all! This Lu Bu is really good at martial arts! The red phoenix eyes suddenly swelled, and the gaze pierced like a sharp knife. But, so what? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¯¡¯ moments ¡¯ moments of ¡¯¡¯ session session¡¯ ¡¯ session run He suddenly urged the horse, and the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand turned into a fan-shaped surface, without stirring up the slightest airflow, and silently cut towards Lu Bu's neck. "Well done!" Lu Bu shouted, his eyes gleaming. Opponents are hard to find, and masters are lonely. It is rare to meet someone whose martial arts can match his. Lu Bu's fighting spirit was also excited, and he raised Fang Tian's painted halberd to greet the general. "Dang!" There was a deafening roar in the air. " Guan Yu's sword seems ordinary, but like the undercurrent under the deep sea, it contains indestructible power. However, Lu Bu easily stopped this sword attack. Yes, it¡¯s very easy! Lu Bu reined in his horse, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said with a cold smile: "Guan Yu, do you have this little ability? Just these two times, you want to fight with me, Lu Bu. Hehe, I have to say, Guan Yu, what do you want? Got it!" There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, but it seemed like disappointment. Guan Yu was irritated, his maroon face was twitching faintly, the palm of his hand holding the Qinglong Sword tightly, the joints were creaking. "Second Master Guan is a very arrogant man, how could he tolerate such cold words from Lu Bu?" Suddenly, the figure swayed, and the giant tower-like body and the war horse under its hips were like a stream of red fire, rushing in front of him in the blink of an eye. With a thunderous roar, the Green Dragon Sword in Guan Yu's hand cut through the air barrier and crashed into Lu Bu's chest with the force of the violent waves. Although he didn't seem to care about the bold words in his mouth, Lu Bu had already been very energetic in his heart. Although he seemed to be able to fight the sword easily just now, he still used 100% of his life's strength. After so many years of fighting on the battlefield, Lu Bu was still the first to fight. I used my full strength once! ¡° Moreover, the hand holding Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd was actually a little numb! How many years have passed, Lu Bu has even forgotten what it feels like, but now, he can experience this long-awaited feeling again, and Lu Bu's warlike blood is boiling. And this sword looks more powerful than the one just now! Not daring to neglect, Fang Tian drew his halberd diagonally and used all his strength to catch the sword again. Lu Bu felt his arms go numb, and a strong force rushed into his body. His arms holding the halberd were bent slightly. "This guy" The force of this sword was actually three points stronger than before. Lu Bu vaguely felt that his arms lost consciousness for a moment, even if it was only for a short moment. It is actually on par with my own strength! Guan Yu's face was filled with shock, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world. In the blink of an eye, the surprise turned into a roaring roar, and Lu Bu's humiliating words rumbled in his ears. That humiliation undoubtedly hurt Guan Yu's self-esteem, and made his eyes wide open, and indignation surged like water from a bursting embankment. And out. "Bah!" He roared like a thunderous roar, and the blade came out again, carrying the murderous intent of hunting, and struck Lu Bu head-on like a mountain bearing down on him. Lu Bu frowned slightly, and the expression on his face became more and more serious, "What a powerful sword!" Lu Bu's heart froze, but he calmly raised his halberd to block it, and heard a "dang" sound. There was a loud noise, and the two war horses neighed continuously, and they retreated uncontrollably. However, the Red Rabbit horse only took two steps back, while Guan Yu's horse took six steps back. ! Although Guan Yu took advantage of Gongsun Zan, and the horse under his crotch was also one of the best in a thousand, but compared to Red Rabbit, it was more than a step or two behind. Invisibly, he was even more disadvantaged. "Red-faced thief, you also want to take a halberd from a certain family!" Following Lu Bu's roar, the red rabbit horse raised its head to the sky and roared, like an arrow from the string, rushing towards Guan Yu. Even though he was as arrogant as Guan Yu, he couldn't help but feel a trace of surprise in his heart, seeing Lu Bu coming to kill himGuan Yu was even more angry. With a low whistle, the yellow fat horse under his crotch shot away quickly, like a green and yellow rainbow, shooting towards the blazing red fire. The Green Dragon Sword is like electricity, held high in the air, and the energy like a huge wave quickly condenses, forming a beam of vortex sun currents that rotate and radiate out. The silver halberd was swept out. The air passed by the halberd seemed to be sucked out. The air flow filled the vacuum from all directions, forming a wide invisible halberd curtain, pushing forward with the power to destroy everything. . In this attack, the two of them had used all their strength. One green and one red, two streaks of light hit us head-on. They were unstoppable wherever they passed, and the air was torn apart. The strong wind actually lifted up a lot of the surrounding land, causing sand and rocks to fly in an instant. "Dang!" There was another move, and Fang Tian's painted halberd and Qinglong knife splashed with dazzling sparks. With one blow, Guan Yu only felt a huge force like a mountain collapsing and the earth cracking, pouring into his body along the Qinglong Sword. The extremely powerful impact was like a whip soaked in water, which made his blood boil and his five internal organs stirred. For a moment, Guan Yu's eyes became more shocked, and he realized how powerful his opponent was! The courage of the tiger and the tiger is indeed worthy of its reputation! Volume 1: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 107: Three Heroes Fight Lu Bu (Part 2) After being ridiculed by Lu Bu for a while, Guan Yu blushed several times. Like a wild beast that had lost its mind, he attacked Lu Bu crazily, attacking, attacking, and attacking again, regardless of his physical strength. But Lu Bu was unhurried, his halberd technique was like a mountain, and his halberd momentum was as endless as a long river, and he steadily received Guan Yu's wild sword attacks. There is still some energy left! "Zizhao, Junyi, what do you think?" Knowing the outcome, Han Fei was not worried about anything. On the contrary, he watched the two men's moves carefully. While watching, he casually asked the two generals around him. He opened his jaw and thought for a moment, with a hint of solemnity in his voice, "The martial arts of these two people are far better than the jaws. In General Guan's hands, if he can hold it up with all his strength, he should be able to hold it for thirty years; in Lu Bu's hands I'm afraid it's two "Shihe is reluctant." Han Fei nodded. In the novel, Zhang Jia fought with Guan Yu, and it was Thirty He who lost, but Zhang Jia could see himself clearly. At this time, Dian Wei also said naively: "The red-faced one is not much different from me. If you want to compare, it will be difficult for less than three to five hundred rounds. As for Lu Bu, I am no match, but he It's not easy to win against me." Han Fei and Zhang Jia both smiled. "My lord, General Guan's situation is not very good." Zhang Jia said again. Han Fei nodded, "Well, the best thing about General Guan's sword skills is that he can defeat the first three. Although the latter sword skills are exquisite, they are more deficient than the first three. If his martial arts are weak, he can't defend against them. With the first three swords, it is not difficult to win. It seems that Lu Bu should have figured it out." Of course, these words are what Han Fei sees and summarized from history. With his martial arts and vision, He himself couldn't see many of them. ??Historical evaluation, Guan Yu is like an assassin among military generals. His horse is fast, his sword is heavy, and he has three axes and one fresh move, which can be eaten all over the world. You know, it only took twenty rounds for Yan Liang to defeat Xu Huang, while Xu Chu's battle with Xu Huang still couldn't be decided after fifty rounds. Although the reason was that they were on the same side, it also proved that Yan Liang's martial arts was not inferior to Xu Chu's. , and Xu Chuneng and Ma Chao fought for 230 rounds without deciding the outcome, but such a fierce general died under Guan Yu's Qinglong Sword. Why? To put it bluntly, Guan Yu is a one-shot type of general who pays attention to killing with one blow. Every time he looks at the generals who die in his hands, most of them die with one blow, and never with more than three blows. Anyone who does more than three blows will be defeated at most. But he will never die. To put it more bluntly, he is an assassin. If the opponent can defend against the three axes, Guan Yu will be the unlucky one. If he cannot defend against him, he will die! Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted. This is Guan Yu. As for Yan Liang, it can only be said that he was unlucky and didn't know how to defend, at least he didn't prevent this knife. "Listening to what my lord said, it seems that this is really the case." He thought of Guan Yu's three swords in his mind, then looked at the battle situation in front of him, opened his jaw and nodded. Urging his horse to approach Zhang Fei again, Han Fei lowered his voice and said, "Brother Yide, Brother Yun's situation seems to be not good!" Zhang Fei nodded, his dark face getting darker and darker. He got up but said nothing. Rolling his eyes, Han Fei said again: "L¨¹ Bu has the upper hand. Brother Yun is always in danger. Brother Yide can sit still, but the younger brother can't hold it down. It's hard to say that he wants to compete with brother Yide for this credit." "Brother Yide, Lu Bu is so brave that no one can defeat him. I want to join forces with Brother Yun to kill this beast!" Zhang Fei immediately stopped and said, "Boy Han, you can't break your promise and get rich after what you said! Lu Bu's head can only belong to our brothers. Watch me stab him ten thousand times." Hole!" He said, urging his horse to snatch it out, "Slave of the third surname, don't leave, Zhang Fei from Yan is here!" Han Fei smiled without leaving a trace, and returned to the main formation with a wave of his horse. "Where did the black boy come from? Look at the halberd!" Lu Bu felt hurt. He killed Ding Yuan. The last thing he wanted to do was to hear people mention this matter. Zhang Fei called him a slave with the third surname. Although Lu Bu was not very smart, he Can't you tell what it refers to? He hated Zhang Fei for his treacherous words, so he immediately turned away from Guan Yu and threw a halberd at Zhang Fei. This halberd has a famous name, it is called "Bawang Yizi Spear Throwing Style". It is said that it was created by Xiang Yu. With this move alone, Xiang Yu broke through the tight siege of Gaixia and was unbeatable. This move cannot be used by those who are not strong enough. The effect is not obvious if used with light weapons. Although it is called "gun throwing move", it is not limited to guns. It can be used with all heavy weapons. Lu Bu¡¯s Fangtian Painted Halberd weighs one hundred and eight kilograms, which is obviously one of these heavy weapons. The so-called gun-throwing style means smashing! The move is simple, but Zhang Fei is unable to dodge, and sees the euphorbia hanging in the wind.Looking in front of him, a gleam of light flashed in Zhang Fei's eyes, and the eight-foot-long snake spear was set up. Comparing strength, Zhang Fei has never been afraid of anyone! "Dang!" A thunderous roar hovered over the battlefield and lasted for a long time. The red rabbit neighed loudly, and the big black horse also neighed The two horses retreated at the same time, and Zhang Fei and Lu Bu also changed their expressions at the same time. . "The slaves of the third surname are so powerful!" With this halberd, Lu Bu was angry that Zhang Fei had said something mean, so he almost tried his best. Judging from the scene, the two were evenly matched, but Zhang Fei knew that he lost! Lu Bu and Guan Yu have fought for nearly forty rounds. Although it seems very easy, there is no doubt that their strength has been consumed a lot and they are not at their peak. But even under such circumstances, they can only get an even outcome. Lu Bu's tiger The name is indeed well-deserved. "Slave with the third surname, you can also take a spear from me!" "Look at the sword!" Knowing that Lu Bu is not easy to mess with, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei don't care about winning with more than less, even if they win, it will be disgraceful. The spear was withdrawn, and then stabbed at Lu Bu. At the same time, Guan Yu also wielded the 82-pound Qinglong Yanyue Sword and struck at Lu Bu. Guan and Zhang were attacking Lu Bu at the same time. At this time, Lu Bu had not yet recovered. Seeing the fierceness of the two men, he immediately clamped the belly of the red rabbit and horse, and waved his painted halberd to block their attacks. After blocking the two attacks, Chitu Ma was charging forward, but it was unable to use the backhand that the two had prepared. "It's so good! It's so good!" Zhang Fei got excited about the battle and shouted: With a big black horse, he charged at Lu Bu from the left. When Guan Yu saw this, he also rode his horse to attack Lu Bu from the right. Zhang Fei's horse was fast and he was the first to attack, but Lu Bu was not afraid and danced in the sky with a halberd and hit Zhang Fei. "Dang, Dang, Dang" Fang Tian's painted halberd struck three times with Zhangba's snake spear. At this time, Guan Yu had already arrived. Lu Bu did not wait for Guan Yu to take action and stabbed Guan Yu first with his halberd. Guan Yu saw that the Qinglong Yanyue knife, which was originally in the shape of chopping, whirled, and used the blade like a flying green dragon to block Lu Bu's piercing halberd. Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd hit the surface of the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, making a crisp ¡°ding¡± sound, and continued to ¡°buzz¡±, causing the ears of the officers and soldiers of the two armies and the princes in the coalition camp to ache. Zhang Jia's mouth twitched when he saw it, and he couldn't help but Niutou said to Han Fei: "My lord, was Zhang Fei really defeated by you?" As soon as Fei's attack started, Zhang Jia had already seen his martial arts skills to a good extent. Zhang Jia knew very well that Fei was no match for him, but with such martial arts, he was defeated by Han Fei in less than a minute. round! If I remember correctly, Han Fei¡¯s martial arts skills are on par with his jaw-opening skills, right? Han Fei couldn't help but roll his eyes and smiled, "Luck, it's really luck, hehe" Looking back, it was just a coincidence. If Zhang Fei knew the secret of Han Fei's gun, then "Bang the drum to cheer!" Yuan Shao The voice sounded loudly. Lu Bu attacked Guan Yu, but at this time Zhang Fei had already turned his horse's head and pierced Lu Bu's back with his eight-foot-long snake spear. Lu Bu seemed to have a pair of eyes on his back. Just when Zhang Fei's snake spear was about to stab him, he suddenly hooked his right foot on the right stirrup of the red rabbit horse, and then his whole body fell to the right. Zhang Fei's thrust failed. When Guan Yu saw this, he raised the Qinglong Yanyue Sword above his head without hesitation, and then slashed at Lu Bu, who was hanging on the right side of the red rabbit horse. Lu Bu grabbed the reins with his left hand and patted the Red Rabbit Horse's neck. The Red Rabbit Horse understood and rushed forward. Lu Bu held the halberd in his right hand, touched the ground with the tail of the halberd, and used the force to stab upwards. The target was the green dragon struck by Guan Yu. Yanyue knife. With a "ding" sound, the tip of Lu Bu Fangtian's painted halberd collided with the blade of the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, causing a clear sound. At this time, the red rabbit horse had already carried Lu Bu across Guan Yu. Lu Bu's painted halberd touched the ground again, and he took advantage of the force to fly into the air. Then he grabbed the reins with his left hand and turned around in the air under the incredulous eyes of everyone. Fang Tian's painted halberd in his right hand swept towards Guan Yu. At this time, Guan Yu hadn't turned around yet when he felt a strong wind coming from behind. Although he didn't know how Lu Bu did it, he guessed that it was Lu Bu's attack. However, Guan Yu had a weak horse and could not make better dodges, so he had to lie down on the horse immediately. Lu Bu immediately changed his attack and used the crescent moon on his halberd to slash Guan Yu diagonally. Just when everyone thought that Guan Yu was about to die under Lu Bu's halberd, Zhang Fei had already arrived at Guan Yu's side, and with the advantage of the length of the snake spear in his hand, he used the spearhead to block the tip of Lu Bu's painted halberd Crescent Moon. Guan Yu escaped the disaster. Guan Yu escaped, but the Qinglong Yanyue Saber turned back and struck Lu Bu's halberd-holding arm backwards. Lu Bu's right hand holding the halberd immediately retracted, and the Qinglong Yanyue Sword struck Lu Bu's side.??The body of the halberd is painted on. When Zhang Fei saw Lu Bu Fang Tian drew his halberd and retreated, he immediately clamped the belly of the black horse under his crotch, then circled the snake spear and stabbed Lu Bu in the back of the heart. Lu Bu had already sat back on Red Rabbit's back. He felt Zhang Fei's spear stabbing him, and once again it was as if it was an eyesore behind his back. He used the thin body of Fang Tian's painted halberd to block his back. However, the snake spear pierced Lu Bu's halberd. Lu Bu blocked Zhang Fei's attack and pinched Red Rabbit's horse's belly. Red Rabbit took a few steps forward, but Lu Bu immediately turned its horse's head and charged at the two men again. At this time, Guan Yu also regained his composure and thought to himself: Judging from martial arts alone, Lu Bu cannot force me into such a mess, but After thinking about it, he glanced at the war horse under his crotch and shook his head helplessly. At this moment "Lu Bu is leaving, and Han Fei is coming!" Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 108: The Last Straw "I'm afraid the red-faced man and the dark-faced man won't last long." Dian Wei suddenly said. Han Fei was stunned, "Huh?" "That shouldn't be right. At the moment, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are both offensive and defensive. No matter how you look at it, you can't see the slightest defeat. Lu Bu, on the other hand, looks a little embarrassed now. Between Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, Under the flanking attack, the offensive became less and less. Most of the time, he was on the defensive. If he couldn't hold it, it should be because Lu Bu couldn't hold it, right? As for the so-called Three Heroes fighting Lu Bu, Liu Bei was just joining in the fun. "In terms of martial arts, the red-faced one plus the black-faced one should be better than Lu Bu, but that will be after fifty or sixty years, but their horses can't last until then, especially the red-faced one's mount , It can only last for about twenty rounds at most, but I'm afraid it won't work anymore. By then, if the horse loses its leg power, it will be Lu Bu's opportunity to counterattack!" It's rare that Dian Wei, who has always been taciturn, said so much! Come on. Han Fei took a closer look and said, "Isn't that right? Guan Yu's horse looks like it was fished out of the water!" "The body is quite heavy, and the horse can't carry it" I couldn't help but think of the scene when Guan Yu got the red rabbit horse. Yes, it was nine feet tall, and if it was a little stronger, for this size alone, the average war horse could not carry it. It took a little effort, plus the eighty-one kilogram Qinglong Yanyue Sword. Although Guan Yu's mount is good, it is not a good horse after all. It can be fought in a short period of time, but over time Wait! If Liu Bei comes up at this juncture, wouldn¡¯t that be the straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back? ! He glanced towards where Liu Bei was, only to see that the two swords on Liu Bei's waist had been drawn out, and he was staring at the battlefield intently, as if he was ready to attack at any time. No, how could such an opportunity to become famous be given to Liu Da Er for nothing? I should Thinking of this, Han Fei suddenly had a suspicion in his mind. He clamped his legs on the war horse, raised his three-pointed two-edged spear and rushed out, "Yun Chang, Yide, don't panic, Han Fei from a certain family is here!" "Lord" Dian Wei and Zhang Hedun were very worried. On the other side, looking at Han Fei's prancing horse and raising his gun, Liu Bei's peaceful eyes flashed with a trace of annoyance. Damn it "Young master, you've come at a good time!" Guan Yu knows his own affairs, and he knows that if he doesn't fight for a few dozen more rounds, the war horse under his crotch will die of exhaustion. The war horse is the two legs of the general. At that time, I am afraid that only defeat awaits their brothers! Not only can¡¯t you become famous, but you have fallen into disgrace. It can be said that Han Fei came at the right time, so timely! Guan Yu couldn't help but feel shaken, he rose up with authority, and the offensive in his hands immediately tightened by three points. When he saw it was Han Fei, Lu Bu's eyes turned red. Although victory or defeat is a common thing for military strategists, one defeat does not mean anything. Especially Liu Bei, one of the three pillars, has been defeated and defeated repeatedly. But Lu Bu was different. He had been on the battlefield for several years and had countless battles, big and small, but he had never suffered a defeat! But not long ago, his life was defeated by Han Fei's plan. How could the invincible flying general, who always thought so highly of himself, lose his face? Dong Zhuo wants the heads of Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, but what Lu Bu wants is Han Fei's head! It seems that this is the only way to avoid shame! "Han Fei, kid!" Lu Bu roared, his already exhausted body, and the strength came out of nowhere. He roused his courage, Fang Tian drew his halberd and danced rapidly. In an instant, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were Forced to retreat continuously, he suddenly pushed the red rabbit horse under his crotch, like red lightning, he held Fang Tian's painted halberd tightly with both hands, and with the momentum of the horse, the tip of the halberd stabbed Han Fei's throat. How did Han Fei know that Lu Bu held such a grudge against him? If he had known earlier, he might not have come out. Seeing Lu Bu approaching with red eyes, Han Fei couldn't help being frightened and thought to himself: I didn't steal your wife, did I? "Zhongpinggun"! These three words suddenly appeared in Han Fei's mind. Although Lu Bu used a halberd, the halberd itself had something in common with a spear. This stab was exactly the same as the "Zhongping Spear" in marksmanship! Han Fei knows very well that this kind of "mid-level spear" is the most difficult to defend. The ancient spear formula says "a mid-level spear is the best, no matter how high or low it is." The mid-level spear has always been the key point in marksmanship. Although he didn't know where Lu Bu came from with such great resentment, he had no time to think about it. The three-pointed two-edged spear in his hand stood up, blocked, and struck again, immediately neutralizing Lu Bu's attack. With that strike, The spear body of the thousand-year-old vine was slightly curved. Han Fei took advantage of the bend and swung it. The three-pointed two-edged spear was like a big knife and swept towards Lu Bu. "Eh?!" Lu Bu let out a light sigh.?Obviously, this was the first time he had seen such a spear technique. When he saw the tip of the spear approaching, he couldn't think too much. He closed his hand with Fang Tian's painted halberd and hurriedly sealed it outwards. With a curl of his lips, Han Fei suddenly had a clue. It seemed that Lu Bu didn't know how to deal with this strange gun in his hand! Feeling the strong force coming from the barrel of the gun, Han Fei smiled, used his wrist skillfully, and used the force to hit Lu Bu with the tail of the gun, but it was the "gun hammer" style of marksmanship! Han Fei¡¯s style of play incorporates the principles of Tai Chi and uses force to fight. In his previous life, he did not study Tai Chi very deeply, but he still dabbled in the principle of leveraging force. When paired with the spear of this thousand-year-old vine, it complemented each other perfectly. In the previous episode, Wei Xu was using this kind of spear technique Embarrassed. However, Han Fei is still at the beginning of the application of leveraging force. Fortunately, Lu Bu doesn't know how to deal with it. Otherwise, Han Fei will only be in trouble! Now, it is Lu Bu who is unlucky! After the first attack failed, Lu Bu fell into Han Fei's continuous attacks. Lu Bu, who was already tired, could only fight against Han Fei who was using his gun. , but I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s all because I am competing with myself, I am clumsy on the left and right on the right, and I am very embarrassed. The dignified Lu Bu was forced to commit suicide by Han Fei! "I didn't expect that my lord is so powerful. Even Lu Bu is no match for him!" Dian Wei and Zhang He, who had rushed out of the battle formation to stop Han Fei, saw this and reined in their mounts. Looking at Lu Bu's embarrassment, Dian Wei smiled. "That's because Lu Bu didn't know the weirdness of the Lord's gun and fell into passivity as soon as he came up. Otherwise" Zhang He was not as optimistic as Dian Wei. His eyes were fixed on the battlefield for a moment, paying attention to every change to prevent it. Unexpected. Han Fei did not hide anything about the secret of the gun from Zhang He and Dian Wei. In his opinion, they would know it sooner or later, so it would be better to be more frank. He even discussed the principle of leveraging force with the two of them, but , Dian Wei is used to taking the power route, and Zhang He doesn't have a gun like Han Fei, so the gains are not very big. "That's true" Dian Wei nodded his big head, "I think back then, when I competed with my lord for the first time, I, Lao Dian, also suffered a lot." "Look carefully." In the coalition battle formation, the war drums The sound became louder and louder, and the cheers of the soldiers were about to pierce the sky. But little did he know that Han Fei was aware of his own suffering. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" Even after the force of the gun barrel was relieved, the remaining force was not enough for Han Fei to bear! One or two strokes is nothing, but as time goes on At this moment, Han Fei's arms are numb, and there is a slight delay in his movements. Fortunately, he is not fighting alone. At this time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also caught up. For a while, Han Fei was the main attack, with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei cooperating from the side. Even though Lu Bu was powerful, he was already at the end of his strength. At this moment, he no longer had the slightest ability to fight back. Under the joint attack of the three, it was just fine. Like a boat tossed in the wind and waves, it seems like it will overturn at any moment. With Guan Yu and Zhang Fei here, Han Fei can use them even more easily. The marksmanship changed and he actually used the "shooting style"! Originally, he had little strength and a light gun. Although he could "throw the gun", it was just a show off. But that was not the case now. Although the gun was still light, it still weighed about forty kilograms. Coupled with the power from Lu Bu added one after another Han Fei's three-pointed two-edged spear was harder and heavier After Lu Bu tried his best to block more than thirty spears, he could no longer resist it. He stopped, his throat was sweet, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He forced Guan Yu open with a forceful blow of his halberd, and when he got a slight gap, he turned his horse and left. At this time, he was no longer able to continue to act as a hero, because the cooperation of Han Fei and the three made him unable to parry. Lu Bu has never been defeated in a fighting general, let alone defeated in such a situation He was so beaten that he vomited blood and made everyone who was familiar with Lu Bu feel stupid. Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Sun Jian, Gongsun Zan, Ma Teng one by one, their eyes changed when they looked at Han Fei. Although Han Fei killed Hua Xiong in the previous episode, that only showed that Han Fei had courage. But now even Lu Bu was defeated by him! Even if there is someone to help, if Lu Bu loses, it is a defeat, an undisputed fact! It was so smashed that I vomited blood! For a moment, everyone looked at each other in confusion. ¡°General Han, you are so powerful!¡± ¡°General Han, you are so powerful!¡±??! " Ordinary soldiers can't control that much. "L¨¹ Bu is among men, and the red rabbit is among horses." Even small soldiers have heard of Lu Bu's name. At this moment, Han Fei defeated Lu Bu. Isn't he invincible? Han Fei among men! He won! ! The invincible Lu Bu was defeated! Immediately, after several battles, the morale of the arriving coalition forces suddenly burst out with cheers like a landslide and tsunami. "Happy!" What a pleasure! "Zhang Fei held the Zhangba snake spear upside down with one hand and laughed loudly. Guan Yu also held the Qinglong knife in one hand and stroked his long beard with the other. His laughter was full of the joy after the war. "Brother Yun, brother Yide, Do you still have the strength? "After relieving the soreness in his arm, Han Fei asked with a smile. There was no embarrassment at all about taking away the credit from others on his face. "Even if we fight Lily again, I will stay with you until the end! "Zhang Fei said stabbingly. Although Guan Yu couldn't hide the tiredness in his eyes, he nodded when he heard the words. "Haha, you are a real man! You two, do you dare to charge and kill again? " "Why don't you dare? ! " "kill! ! ! " "kill! ! ! "Three war horses, like flying, chased Lu Bu straight into the Xiliang army's battle formation. "Kill! " Dian Wei and Zhang He were worried about their lord's safety. They waved their weapons and followed Han Fei's more than a thousand people to kill him. " Kill! "Seeing the achievements, the princes from all walks of life were unwilling to lag behind, and the armies from all walks of life rushed out together. This time, Lu Bu was defeated! This time, he was actually defeated, which made him feel extremely frustrated. No matter Liu Chuang or the others Fight with more and wait for work. Lu Bu is really defeated, and the defeat is extremely miserable. "Failed, defeated!" Han Fei, I, Lu Bu, are incompatible with you Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 109: Lu Bu asks for battle Lu Bu abandoned hundreds of corpses and fled back to Hulao Pass in embarrassment. There is no other way. The coalition forces have few horses and mostly infantry. They can leave hundreds of corpses, and most of them are generals competing for merit. Otherwise, I am afraid that not even a single horse can be left! The first fight before Hulao Pass ended hastily. Although Lu Bu was defeated, his reputation as invincible was more solid. Han Fei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei also became famous. Of course, among the three, Han Fei's reputation was the most famous, compared to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. People are better than others. After all, when facing Lu Bu alone, he is not at a disadvantage. When three people fight against Lu Bu, he is the main attacker, and he is the one who injures Lu Bu! "It's strange, even if Lu Bu was defeated, it was only a small defeat. Why did Dong Zhuo always hide in the pass and refuse to fight when our army challenged him in the past few days? Could it be that he was afraid?" Allied forces, Jizhou military camp, Han Fei's camp , Zhang He said with a frown. Today, Zhang He is no longer a simple leader of soldiers. Han Fei asked for the position of Cavalry Superintendent from Cheap Daddy, and managed the thousands of people he had recruited for Han Fei. Zhang He's deputy was that young man. His uncle was Ren Jun. Han Fei asked Guo Jia to pay attention to Ren Jun. Although he could never remember who Ren Jun was, he heard from Guo Jia that Ren Jun was talented and could at least be a general. Han Fei still trusted Guo Jia. , and since there was no one on hand, Ren Jun was promoted and given the title of Ministry Supervisor, which was similar to Zhang He's official position. It¡¯s not that Han Fei doesn¡¯t want to get a bigger official for them. With his status, even Sima Lieutenant can get it. However, he is still white now, so an official that is too big is not suitable. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to get a tooth gatekeeper for Dian Wei, only Guo Jia is a slightly higher level, Sima from another department. Zhang He was puzzled, and Han Fei was also puzzled. The history he knew was that Lu Bu was defeated, and then Dong Zhuo burned Luoyang and moved the capital to Chang'an. As for what happened in the middle, Han Fei really didn't know. Guo Jia took over the conversation, "I heard that the White Wave Yellow Turbans invaded Hedong and have captured several counties near the Yellow River. Judging from their offensive situation, they may cross the Yellow River and attack Sili. I thought that Dong Zhuo was afraid of this. Baibo and Huangjin invaded Sili and wanted to retreat. " Han Fei was stunned and looked at Guo Jia in confusion. Where did this news come from? Seemingly seeing Han Fei's confusion, Guo Jia smiled and said: "The news sent back by the spies in the pass must be correct. Jia also just got the news and was about to report it to his lord, but Jun Yi snatched it away "First." "Oh?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows, "The intelligence department has been established?" Han Fei was a little surprised. As for the progress, he was really a hands-off boss. He didn't even ask what Guo Jia did. Firstly, he believed in Guo Jia. Secondly, he was a bit lazy. It hadn't been many days since he had the idea, right? "Most of Zizhao's friends are outstanding. Although they only built a framework and there is a slight shortage of manpower, the interior of the pass is the key point, so Jia paid special attention to it." After a pause, Guo Jia added: "This is not a secret. Otherwise, we really couldn't find out anything. It was a bit rushed after all." "That's good." Han Fei nodded, very satisfied with Guo Jia's efficiency. If it were him, he would only be blind. After all, he is the genius who mastered information for Cao Cao in history! At the end, Han Feifu smiled again, "It seems that Young Master Li Jue is going to be scolded by Fatty Dong." In one sentence, everyone in the tent smiled. Guo Jia said, "My lord, you guessed it right. The news is that Li Jue was indeed scolded by Fatty Dong last night." "Hedong is the place Li Jue is responsible for guarding. Bai Bo invaded, Li Jue lost the city and lost territory, and was defeated in many battles. If Fatty Dong has a good temper, then he is called a weirdo! "So, isn't that boy Lu Bu trying to escape?" Dian Wei said in a sullen voice. Dian Wei has been resenting his failure to fight Lu Bu in the past few days. Hearing that Dong Zhuo was about to escape, Dian Wei was a little disappointed. "Don't worry, the battle can still be fought." Han Fei chuckled and said, "Even if Dong Zhuo wants to withdraw, it won't be a matter of time. Compared with the Baibo thieves, the Kwantung Allied Forces are the thorn in his throat. I I guess there should be a big battle here before he retreats, at least to hold back our coalition forces." After a slight pause, Han Fei said with a sly smile: "Besides, Lu Bu's guy didn't suffer all the time. You don¡¯t even want to give a damn, and I don¡¯t believe he can bear it when his wife and uncle are still in our hands!¡± After hearing this, Dian Wei¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to go to war? ?" "Nonsense!" Before Han Fei could say anything, Guo Jia scolded: "As the lord's personal bodyguard, how can you leave the lord's side without permission??Where do you put your lord's safety? " "I" Dian Wei's head drooped and he scratched his head nervously. "Haha, forget it, it doesn't matter. Han Fei waved his hand and said to Dian Wei: "I guess Lu Bu has nothing to do with you. I hurt him last time. If we fight again, he will only seek trouble from me." " "Then the lord and I will work together to fight him! " Han Fei defeated Lu Bu by luck and told them about it. Dian Wei also knew that no one could be Lu Bu's opponent in a one-on-one situation. How could he watch Han Fei in danger? "I hope so Han Fei paused and said in a calm voice: "Dong Zhuo's army is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Lu Bu suffered a loss once, how can he make the same mistake again?" ¡± Zhang Liao, Cao Xing, Hao Meng, Cheng Lian, Hou Cheng none of them are given in vain! There are also Zhang Xiu, Fan Chou, Li Meng By the way, there is also Gao Shun! Gao Shun Gao Shun Ah! Hulao Pass. Dong Zhuo is sitting at the top. However, no matter how you look at it, Dong Zhuo's face is not very good. On the two sides below, the civil and military personnel are divided into two rows. Since there are many military officers and few civil servants in front of the two armies. , so the division is not so clear. The one on the left is Li Ru, and the one on the right is Lu Bu. In the hall, there is silence, with his head hanging down, and there is no sound at all. "Father, the east thief said something rude." If we don't fight, I'm afraid the morale of the army will be gone. How can we guard the pass then? The son is not talented, but he is willing to take charge of the tiger and wolf divisions and fight against the Eastern bandits again to boost his father's prestige! " Seeing no one said a word, Lu Bu hesitated for a moment and stepped forward. Dong Zhuo shook his head, "My son has this letter. As a father, I am very pleased. I just pay attention to your injury" "Father! Lu Bu took a step forward and said loudly: "A few minor injuries are no longer a problem. Please ask your adoptive father for an order to send me out to fight!" " "No, no," Dong Zhuo still shook his head, "The bandits in the East are powerful. Although my son Fengxian is brave and invincible, his fists are still difficult to defeat, so we should stick to Hulao Pass. "Obviously, Dong Zhuo was determined not to go to war, and was going to rely on the danger of Hulao Pass to resist the coalition forces. Li Ru also said: "What my father-in-law said is true. Although General Lu is brave, he has no choice but to be surrounded by the enemy and goes to fight again. I'm afraid we will repeat the same mistakes as last time. If we lose again, our army will have no morale at all. " As soon as Li Ru finished speaking, Lu Bu had already cast an angry look. He suppressed the anger in his chest and said in a low voice: "The enemy general is shameless, and Bu is not afraid of it! What's more, he has generals, but our army doesn't? There are still six generals under Bu's command, all of whom are capable of conquering and fighting. In this battle, Bu is willing to use all his troops and horses to kill the East bandit individually! " After Dong Zhuo heard this, his expression was a little moved. If he was not besieged, who could be as brave as Lu Bu? At this time, a young general stepped out of the queue and praised him: "Prime Minister, Zhang Xiu is asking for a battle, and he is willing to help General Lu with his help. Fight against the East Thieves! " Dong Zhuo hesitated for a moment, but turned his attention to Li Ru. Li Ru pondered for a moment and said: "General Lu's martial arts skills are unparalleled in the world. Although General Zhang is young, he has the qualifications to be a general. General Lu has six generals under his command. , are also able to get used to fighting. If there are only a few people in the Eastern Bandit Army, the generals will be unstoppable I am afraid that there will be more capable people in the Eastern Bandit Army. Dong Zhuo listened and nodded, "The truth is that I think so too. In this battle, you must defeat the East thieves and let them know how powerful I am, the athletes from Xiliang!" " Lu Bu was overjoyed and hurriedly responded: "Don't worry, foster father! " Dong Zhuo thought for a while and then said: "Just in case, Fan Chou, Li Meng, Yang Ding, you three will go to fight with Fengxian and my son! " "Here! " " Got the order! " "yes! "The three generals quickly stood up, stepped forward, and bowed in response. "Xu Rong, Zhang Ji, guard the Hulao strictly! "Dong Zhuo ordered. "Yes! "" He waved his hand and asked all the generals to go out, leaving Li Ru alone. Dong Zhuo asked: "Wen You, the prime minister is preparing to withdraw his troops and return to Luoyang. Why do you let them go to war?" A victory will bring little benefit, but a defeat will further demoralize our army. Why bother? "Although Dong Zhuo was moved, according to his original intention, he still did not want to fight this battle." Li Ru smiled and said: "My father-in-law, General Lu is very proud. He was defeated in the previous battle and he was dissatisfied. If he is not allowed to fight, he will I am afraid that I will be dissatisfied with you, my father-in-law. The other generals followed the army to Hulao but failed to make any contribution. Naturally, they are eager to fight. If we withdraw like this, the soldiers may not be willing to accept it. Furthermore, no matter whether you win or lose in this battle, there will be an advantage. The east thief will only think that you, father-in-law, want to kill you.We took advantage of Hulao Pass to hold on, but we didn't know that my father-in-law wanted to return to the army. This was a good way to confuse the East bandits, so that our army could calmly deal with the Baibo bandits. " "This makes sense! Dong Zhuo nodded and laughed, "I have literary talent, so I have nothing to worry about!" Go, follow the truth to the gate and watch my Xiliang athletes show off their power! " "Here! " "Teacher, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Let's linger for a few more days. The students still have many doubts. If the teacher leaves, who will the students turn to for advice? "Zheng Xuan is going back to Gaomi! Han Fei sent him all the way outside the camp, repeatedly asking him to stay. "Xueyuan, the purpose of separation now is to meet again someday, why bother? "Zheng Xuan had to sigh that he had accepted a good student. Otherwise, I'm afraid his only son shook his head, Zheng Xuan said: "As a teacher, I am going back this time to fulfill my previous promise. I will arrive in Jizhou soon. By then, , and it¡¯s up to you to take it in. "With Han Fei's words, Zheng Xuan did not dare to stay in Gaomi any longer. "Whatever the teacher said, it was too late for the students to welcome him. "Han Fei said hurriedly. "Okay, I'll see you off a thousand miles away, but I'll say goodbye eventually. Xueyuan, you have a lot of affairs in the army, so don't send me off anymore, go back. "Zheng Xuan said with a smile. "This" Han Fei was a little embarrassed. According to his original intention, he wanted to send him ten miles away, but he just left the camp! "Xueyuan, go back, you still have the teacher's temper. have no idea? Besides, you can rest assured that I am here, teacher. "Cui Yan also advised. "ThenOkay, teacher, the students will be sent here, so be careful on the way! "Han Fei said solemnly. "Take care! "Watching Zheng Xuan and his party drifting away, Han Fei couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. "My lord, Lu Bu challenged me outside the camp, and asked my lord to fight by name" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 110: Battle with Lu Bu (Part 1) In front of the two armies, the leader was none other than Lu Bu, the world's number one general - Lu Fengxian! This man, who was recognized by later generations as the most powerful general of the Three Kingdoms in the late Han Dynasty, was a man of extraordinary prowess in purple gold armor. There seemed to be no trace of his defeat in the past few days on his body. There is a purple gold crown with three prongs on the top of the head, covered with a brocade cloak made of rusty flowers. Under the crotch is a charcoal red red rabbit and horse, which is as aggressive as a murderous god coming out of the flames. It is true that "Lu Bu is among men, and the red rabbit is among horses"! Behind him, several generals lined up, Zhang Liao, Hou Cheng, Cheng Lian, Hao Meng, Li Meng What surprised Han Fei was that there was also a young general among them, it was Zhang Xi! That Zhang Xiu, known as the spear king of the North, is a great man who can fight Zhao Yun for 200 rounds! Although the two of them were from the same school, being able to fight Zhao Yun for 200 rounds is enough to show that Zhang Xiu is extraordinary A disciple trained by a master, no matter how bad he is, can't be much worse, and, " The title of "King of Guns in the North" is not based on any lingering shadow, but the majesty of actual killing. However, Han Fei doesn't particularly care about these people, even Zhang Liao. There are only two people he really cares about - Cao Xing and Gao Shun! The former is the culprit who is said to have turned Xiahou Dun into the one-eyed general, while the latter left a strong mark in history by relying on his elite men to "trap themselves" in the camp. Behind them, there are more than 50,000 infantry and cavalry. Even if they face enemies several times their own, even if they suffer the last failure, even if they are affected by not fighting for days, the elite will always be the elite, and their murderous intent will still remain. The two sides formed their respective formations, and for a while, the drums were beating loudly, and the shouts of killing were everywhere, deafening. "This battle is not easy to fight." Han Fei said in a low voice as he stood and watched. His worries have become a reality. It is obvious that although Lu Bu is brave and foolhardy, he is not a single-minded person. This time, he has brought enough helpers. " Lu Bu is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that there are people who can help him! Even though he had Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, and even Zhao Yun hiding in Gongsun Zan's army, but As he raised his horse, Han Fei pointed his three-pointed two-edged spear at Lu Bu, "General Lu , let Han say a few words, it is not too late to fight again! " "You are a hero, and Han admires your martial arts, but Dong Zhuo is a traitor in troubled times, you are such a man! , Why do you want to surrender to thieves? Why don't you submit to the imperial court, make great contributions to the Han Dynasty, leave a name in history, make a wife and a son, and have a name that will last forever? " "Although you are brave and invincible, there are so many heroes in the world, you are just one of them. , How can you resist the heroes of the world? Listen to me, it¡¯s not too late to abandon the darkness and turn to the light. Otherwise" "It's not that Han Fei has gone too far. In fact, Lu Bu called Han Fei by name. He has no choice but to hold on. Scalp up. In fact, Lu Bu is quite pitiful, in Han Fei's opinion. He just wanted to be promoted, which is human nature. Moreover, he was not reused under Ding Yuan, so it would not be an exaggeration to judge him. But the mistake was that he was Ding Yuan's adopted son. He killed Ding Yuan with his own hands, which made him feel shameless. In history, he later killed Dong Zhuo. Although he had great righteousness, his righteousness in killing relatives may not be praised by everyone. Both times, his failure was mainly due to the identity of the adopted son, and he even had capriciousness and three surnames. The slave's senses have a terrible reputation. Later, he captured Yanzhou, plotted against Xuzhou, and belittled Chen Gui and his son. All they wanted was a place to live, but they ended up dying in Baimenlou. Is he wrong? There is nothing wrong. It is human nature to strive for power and gain, and so does Lu Bu. His mistake is that people are stupid and courageous. I think Liu Bei also rebelled countless times. First, Gongsun Zan, then Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, plotting Xuzhou and seizing Jingzhou. If you really think about it, Liu Bei was much more shameless than Lu Bu, but he still lost a good reputation. Why? ? Liu Bei is weaker than Lu Bu, and he is weaker than his kidneys! "Nonsense!" before Han Fei could finish speaking, Lu Bu said angrily: "My foster father eradicated traitors, eliminated traitors, and established a wise king. Everything he did was for the sake of the country and the country. Why do I call him a thief? The way is for you guys. The so-called princes, in the name of the emperor, but have no intention of being the emperor, if I tell you, you are the thieves!" After saying that, before Han Fei could say anything else, he turned around and shouted: "Which one will fight to win this for me? "The general is willing to go!" Zhang Liao looked shocked and responded with his sword in hand. "Wen Yuan can't defeat him. Han Fei is not a simple child. Especially the gun in his hand is quite strange. Wen Yuan should be cautious!" Seeing that it was Zhang Liao, Lu Bu felt relieved, but still warned him. , it is actually Han Fei¡¯s three-pointed two-edged gun.It left too many impressions on him. "It's okay to have materials!" Zhang Liao jumped on his horse and raised his sword, and came out of the battle formation, "Zhang Liao of Yanmen is here, Han Fei is a small man, you dare to fight!" "You can't kill a chicken with a bull's knife, boy Han, teach him to me Come on!" In the coalition formation, a big black horse came out. Zhang Fei yelled and stopped Zhang Liao with his eight-foot-long snake spear. Although the previous kill was a blast, almost all the credit went to Han Fei, who kept getting no credit. Zhang Fei had long been impatient. When he saw it wasn't Lu Bu, he rushed out first. In Han Fei¡¯s opinion, such a one-on-one duel between generals is much more interesting than the battles between knights in European history. In his previous life, he didn't feel much about this kind of duel. He watched "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" countless times. Although he liked it, he didn't agree with it too much. It was not until this era, after several duel experiences, that Han Fei discovered that he liked this feeling. Of course, although he likes it, he is not blind. He will definitely not go up to an enemy who is stronger than himself. For example, Lu Bu. Although Zhang Fei is better than Zhang Liao in martial arts, standing as Liao is not for nothing. He is also the first of the famous "Five Good Generals", a ruthless character who can stand alone against one side. The two of them fought together, and when they joined forces at twenty, they turned out to be No distinction between top and bottom! However, Lu Bu could see that Zhang Liao was no match for Zhang Fei! Looking at the generals behind him, he said in a deep voice: "Which general is willing to help General Zhang?" "The last general is willing to go!" Zhang Xiu came out of the battle. As early as Lu Bu's first question, he wanted to fight, but he Not wanting to be overtaken by Zhang Liao, Zhang Xiu couldn't wait to answer when Lu Bu asked again. "Bo Yuan, be careful." Lu Bu nodded. Zhang Xiu was young and arrogant. He just nodded and rushed out on Pegasus with his gun raised. "Here comes Zhang Xiu, the black-faced thief!" In a blink of an eye, all the generals under Lu Bu's command went out to fight one after another. Zhang Liao fought, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu stopped him. Zhang Xiu and later Cheng Lian also joined the battle group and fought against Guan Yu with Zhang Xiu. Zhang He went out to fight, but was stopped by Hou Cheng and Li Meng. Dian Wei could not hold back and came to fight Lu Bu, but fell into the trap of Hao Meng, Gao Shun, The four generals Fan Chou and Yang Ding were encircling them. Although Dian Wei was brave, he could not escape. "Han Fei, you and I are the only ones left now. I want to see who can come to save you today!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 111: Battle with Lu Bu (Part 2) On the battlefield, two figures, one red and one white and black, faced each other in the distance. "That's not necessarily the case" Wearing bright silver armor and riding the big black horse he took from Hua Xiong, Han Fei chuckled and seemed not to care at all about Lu Bu's threat. Before he could finish his words, several more generals were snatched out of the coalition army formation. The leading general shouted loudly: "What's the point of bullying the few with more people? Do you think our coalition army has no one? Cheng Pu is here!" " A group of four people, they are not just Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang and the young general Sun Ce! The four generals rushed into the battlefield like flying. Cheng Pu took Cheng Lian's iron-spine snake spear from Guan Yu, Huang Gai stopped Li Meng, and Han Dang and Sun Ce fought with Gao Shun and Fan Chou. In the blink of an eye, Lu Bu's side, which had the upper hand just now, became in danger, especially Hao Meng and Yang Ding, who were fighting Dian Wei. They were forced to fight by Dian Wei's pair of iron halberds and were unable to fight back. "This ugly ghost" Lu Bu was shocked, and then he realized that Dian Wei's martial arts skills were not much worse than his! Looking again, Lu Bu was no longer calm. Not only Hao Meng and Yang Ding were at a disadvantage, but Zhang Liao, whom he had been leaning on as his arm, was forced into a state of embarrassment by Zhang Fei, and Zhang Xiu could lose at any time! "Humph!" Lu Bu snorted coldly, his face was as heavy as water, but he was not in a hurry. He put away Fang Tian's painted halberd and reached out to take out the bow and arrow. Moving in the sky, the arrow flew like a meteor falling to the ground. With a "swish" sound, a sharp arrow flew towards the seventeen-man battle group with murderous intent. "Second brother, third brother, be careful!" Liu Bei was shocked. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are the only capital he has. If he really has any good intentions, then "Bo Fube careful!" Sun Jian's expression suddenly changed. Things happened in a hurry, and Lu Bu shot the arrow so fast that even before the arrow was shot, the coalition forces were not sure who Lu Bu's arrow could hit. Lu Bu is known as the "Flying General", and it is precisely because his riding and shooting skills are unparalleled, comparable to the Han Dynasty flying general Li Guang, that he is called the "Flying General". I'm afraid everyone will be unlucky! Lu Bu suddenly took out his bow and arrow. Han Fei was also startled. At first he thought he was going to shoot himself, but just as he was about to take precautions, he saw Lu Bu's arrow pointing at the seventeen-man battle group. Because they were closer to Lu Bu, Sun Jian and Liu Bei didn't look. When he came out, Han Fei had some idea in his mind. He glanced at the battle group next to him and suddenly had some calculations in his mind. "Zizhao, be careful!" Yes, Han Fei guessed that this arrow was aimed at Dian Wei! Hao Meng and Yang Ding were in the most embarrassing situation, especially Yang Ding, who was about to die under Dian Wei's halberd. There is a saying that rescuing danger is more difficult than water and fire. Only the situation here is the most dangerous. Lu Bu's arrow will definitely be the one. Shoot at Dian Wei! As he spoke, the war horse sprang out and rushed in the direction of Dian Wei. Dian Wei also heard Han Fei's shout, but he didn't know what to be careful about. Just when he felt strange, he heard the soldiers of the two armies shouting in unison, with the faint sound of bowstrings in the middle. His intuition was far better than ordinary people. He realized something immediately and quickly knocked away Hao Meng's knife with a halberd. Then he leaned down, holding the weapon with both hands and hugged the horse's neck tightly to reduce the area of ????the arrow. Dian Wei's response can be said to be just right, but the arrow shot by Lu Bu was obviously low. Obviously, Lu Bu also expected Dian Wei's reaction. This is not bad, because he was hit, and his waist was injured. It was fatal, but this low body and this arrow shot straight to the back! "Zizhao!" Zhang He from the nearby battle group saw clearly and wanted to escape to save him, but Hou Cheng was trapped in his life. Although Hou Cheng's martial arts was not as good as Zhang He's, he was still a capable general under Lu Bu's command and tried his best to stop Zhang He who had no intention of fighting. It¡¯s not difficult! Just when Lu Bu's arrow was about to hit Dian Wei, Han Fei also rushed over. As he passed Dian Wei on the wrong horse, Han Fei's three-pointed two-edged spear that was bent into a bow shape suddenly swung out. Needless to say, with the power of his arms and the speed of the horse, this shot was really like lightning. ? Electrifying flint! With a "pop" sound, the long arrow fell! This lightning-fast scene shocked Lu Bu, surprised all the princes of the coalition, and shocked the seventeen generals who were fighting! Even the sounds of drums and shouts from both sides stopped abruptly at this moment, and the whole battlefield was filled with silence for a moment, which was extremely quiet. The soldiers of Lu Bu's army did so because none of them expected that Han Fei would knock down Lu Bu's arrow before it hit Dian Wei; The collective was speechless. What was more, it was Han Fei's miraculous challenge. Until Han Fei reined in his horse, tens of thousands of people saw itAt this scene, the soldiers all let out a sigh of relief. "My lord Dian Wei thanks my lord for saving his life, I" Dian Wei is still in shock. It's still cold in early spring, but his back is soaked with sweat. For the first time in his life, he is so close to death. close. There is a fine line between yin and yang! What¡¯s more, I feel ashamed. As Han Fei¡¯s personal bodyguard, my duty is to protect Han Fei¡¯s safety, but in the end, it was Han Fei who saved him! "Zizhao, stop talking and capture these two people as soon as possible!" Knowing what Dian Wei was going to say, Han Fei interrupted Dian Wei's guilt and glanced at Hao Meng and Yang Ding, who had inexplicable expressions. He beat his horse and headed towards Lu Bu. Han Fei was also scared. To be honest, he was not completely sure that he could knock down this arrow. Fortunately, he succeeded! Thinking about Han Fei, he was just Zhang He and Dian Wei, and he managed to get it with great effort. If one of them were to break in here, he would undoubtedly lose one of his arms. Whether it¡¯s Zhang He or Dian Wei, he can¡¯t afford it! He doesn¡¯t have the capital yet! "Lu Fengxian!" Facing Lu Bu again, Han Fei seemed to have a fire burning in his heart. He stared at the invincible general opposite and finally suppressed the restlessness in his heart. "How are you?" "Han Xueyuan, you are fine. Big reputation!" Naturally, Lu Bu didn't have a good look on Han Fei. He was sixteen years old and didn't take any advantage of me. He fought all by himself, picked up Hua Xiong, defeated Qin Yi without a fight, and captured him alive. Wei Xu planned to defeat his own army, and even beat himself until he vomited blood a few days ago. It can be said that Han Fei's reputation was built step by step by stepping on the Xiliang army and Lu Bu. Originally, Lu Bu should be hated, but he had to be praised as "submissive"! Sixteen years oldwhat were you doing when you were sixteen? "General Lu," Han Fei's voice softened slightly, "We have old friends, but now we are for different goals and belong to two parties. Originally, I shouldn't say anything more, but General Lu is ruthless, and I, Han Fei is not a person who doesn't care about the past. There are a few things he wants to say to General Lu. "At this time, the seventeen generals who were fighting just now stopped fighting in unison and returned to each side. Military formation, preparing to watch the battle between Lu Bu and Han Fei. Seeing that the two people were just talking and not taking action, everyone couldn't help but feel strange. "What else is there to say between you and me?" Although Lu Bu didn't have anything nice to say, his expression and tone had obviously softened. Obviously, Han Fei's "nostalgic" words touched his heartstrings. "General Lu, do you still remember Wei Xu and Song Xian?" Han Fei said calmly. Although he has not been in contact with Lu Bu for a long time, just over two months, Lu Bu's temperament is really simple. Coupled with the factors in his previous life, Han Fei can be said to know Lu Bu very well. To put it simply, Han Fei understands Lu Bu very well. , strict on the outside and broad on the inside, although it is not appropriate, it roughly means this. Lu Bu may not care about the life and death of others, even if Zhang Liao is arrested, but Wei Xu is not the same. With his wife Yan around, it is impossible for Lu Bu to not care about Wei Xu's life and death. In fact, this is also the case in history. In Lu Bu's later period, Wei Xu was so unbearable that he was reused by Lu Bu. Of course, he died in the hands of this important brother-in-law in the end. "What exactly do you want to say?" Lu Bu's voice was lowered again and again, so low that only the two of them could hear it. Although Lu Bu is clueless, he is not stupid. Indeed! Han Fei couldn't help but feel relieved, "Nothing else, I just want to do a business with you, General Lu?" "Business?" Lu Bu was confused, "What business? Did I hear it right?!" No wonder Lu Bu was confused, he What is your current relationship with Han Fei? Enemy! In a hostile relationship, Han Fei actually asked him to do business. Lu Bu thought he had heard wrongly. "General Lu did not hear wrongly. Han is indeed sincere in doing business with General Lu." After a slight pause, Han Fei said in a deep voice: "I can put back Generals Wei Xu and Song Xian, but I have Demand! " Wei Xu and Song Xian are both his prisoners, and he has the final say on how to deal with them. Even if Yuan Shao and the others complain, they have nothing to do with Han Fei. Han Fei also knows that you can't take the initiative when talking about business, but he really can't afford to delay. After all, he still has things to do. As for hiding This is even more unnecessary. His capital, namely Wei Xu and Song Xian, are just helpers. "What's the request?" Lu Bu somewhat understood what Han Fei meant by "business."   To be honest, Lu Bu was a little moved. Since Wei Xu was captured, Lu Bu's ears have never been clean. Yan even rushed from Luoyang to Hulao Pass and begged Lu Bu to rescue Wei Xu no matter what. Lu Bu is very obedient to his wife. These days, he has been worrying about how to save Wei Xu, but he has no solution at all. How can he not be moved when he sees that there is a solution? Even if he knew that Han Fei was plotting against him, Lu Bu still had to listen. "Haha, no matter what, Wei Xu was captured with great difficulty by Han. It's not impossible to let him go, but the premise is that General Lu will trade someone for him!" Han Fei smiled like a little fox. Since you took the bait, it¡¯s easy to handle. "Who is it?" Lu Bu asked. Han Fei said calmly: "General Lu, we are honest people and don't speak secretly. Han also knows a little bit about General Wei's status in your heart, General Lu. Let's simply open the sky and speak openly. If you want me to let Wei go." Continuing with Song Xian, General Lu must send Hao Meng, Gao Shun, Cao Xing and me Oh, by the way, I heard that there is a man named Jia Xu in the Xiliang army. Well, he can be counted as one. If After getting these four people, Han reluctantly agreed. "The lion opened his mouth! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 112: Battle with Lu Bu (Part 2) The lion opens his mouth! The price in mind is one, but the lion opens his mouth and says it is three, and waits for the other party to bargain. After haggling, the price becomes one, or even 15%. At that time, the buyer is satisfied because he has bargained. Well, I think I made a profit, and at the same time, the seller also got the price he wanted. At that time, everyone will be happy, and harmony will make money. As a human being, buying and selling is inevitable. In his previous life, Han Fei was often a buyer and would go to informal merchants¡¯ shops to buy things. After being slaughtered many times, Han Fei had gained some experience and was able to buy high-quality and low-priced things. Of course, the seller still made money, it was just a matter of making more or less. After all, no one will do a loss-making business. Han Fei was like this at the moment, raising the price for redeeming Wei Xu and Song Xian, waiting for Lu Bu to bargain. He himself also understood that if it were him, he would never agree to such a deal. At most, it would be two for two. Moreover, Jia Xu was Dong Zhuo's man, and Hao Meng was now easily reused. His ideal is Gao Shun and Cao Xing. Even if it is only for Gao Shun, Han Fei is willing to make this deal. Wei Xu and Song Xian are not worth much, so keeping them is a hot potato. It¡¯s also a waste of food! "Are you sure?" Lu Bu's face suddenly darkened. Although he can sacrifice his reputation to achieve his goal, isn't Han Fei's asking price too harsh? He really dares to ask for it! Is it easy to gather a group of talents under this year? If he really gave the person away so casually, his heart would be shattered! What¡¯s more, there is a Jia Xu who is not under his control! Although he said that he would sacrifice his face, Dong Zhuo might not agree to him. After all, Jia Xu was not a "powerful" character (now Jia Xu, although he was a high-ranking official and wanted to be the captain of the school, his reputation was not yet obvious. In Dong Zhuo's case, His subordinates are not ranked), but Lu Bu is not stupid if he is slaughtered like this. "Uh" Han Fei choked and said with a smile: "Well, it's negotiable" "Huh, if I catch you, I won't believe that Han Fu won't obediently give me the person you want!" Suddenly , Lu Bu sneered solemnly, Fang Tian had already raised his halberd. "General Lu, business cannot be done without kindness, you" Han Fei's head started to hurt when he saw Lu Bu's attitude. "You really dare to start, are you trying to deceive me, Lu Bu?" Lu Bu shouted angrily, "Stop talking nonsense and watch the halberd!" With a loud shout, he clamped his legs fiercely, and the red rabbit horse immediately took advantage of its speed. , just like the expensive sports car that later generations boasted of taking only a few tenths of a second to accelerate from standstill, it rushed towards Han Fei like a red lightning. Damn it, the price is too high! When Lu Bu just made a move, Han Fei also urged his war horse and rushed towards Lu Bu at the same time. Lu Bu's words were really too straightforward, which made Han Fei wary. Although he knew that Lu Bu was extremely powerful, even Dian Wei was slightly inferior to him, Han Fei could not escape without a fight, unless he did not expect to join the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty. When you come out to hang out, you rely on this face! You can't beat him if you can't fight him, and running away without fighting are two different things. Besides, even if Lu Bu wants to win over Han Fei, it may not be that easy! Lean forward, slightly lift the reins with one hand, and hold the three-pointed two-edged gun with your right hand about four or five feet upward from the tail, holding the tail of the gun under your ribs. "Are you afraid? Look at the gun!" The moment the heads of the two war horses met, Han Fei gave a soft drink and attacked first. He clenched the three-pointed two-edged gun with both hands. The spear shook slightly and appeared immediately. A gun flower the size of a human head stabbed at Lu Bu distractedly. The bright silver gun head and the fiery red gun cherry were like silver flowers on a tree. They were gorgeous but filled with murderous intent. "Eh?!" Lu Bu couldn't help but let out a chuckle. You must know that the weapon poles used by military generals in this era were mainly made of hardwood, and the powerful ones used iron or bronze as poles. Only in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, did they use With the emergence of Ma Shan, even white wax poles are not seen in this era. Although it is not difficult for more powerful generals to shake off guns and flowers, they are only as strong as the mouth of a bowl. How often have they seen heads? As big as Guns N' Roses? Although Lu Bu was the number one at the time, he couldn't help but be dazzled by this gun. But Lu Bu is Lu Bu after all, the invincible number one known as the "Flying General", where is his strength! After letting out a light sigh, he quickly gathered his thoughts. He raised the halberd in his hand slightly and lightly tapped Han Fei's gun barrel. The force was so clever that he immediately blocked Han Fei's stab. Han Fei's heart "thumped", but his hands were not slow. One of the three-pointed and two-edged gunmen hovered, using the "Overlord" style.Use the "spear-throwing posture" and hit Lu Bu head-on. If it were normal, if it were against other enemy generals, Lu Bu would definitely rely on his own strength to throw this spear away, or it would fly away. With Lu Bu's If the enemy general was weak, at least blood would flow from his hands. But this time, Lu Bu dodged the blow to the side as if to avoid Han Fei's sharp attack. At this point, Han Fei didn¡¯t know that Lu Bu had already found a way to deal with his soft vine spear. " At this time, the two horses were about to miss. Lu Bu, who had avoided Han Fei's blow, waved Fang Tian's painted halberd with his right hand and swept it towards Han Fei's back. The sharp halberd blade had a different kind of cold light. , this halberd was extremely powerful, and Fang Tian¡¯s halberd caused a sharp whistling sound, which was clearly audible to the soldiers of both armies. ¡°Fei¡¯er! "Han Fu's face instantly turned pale and he cried out. "Lord! "Zhang He and Dian Wei also lost their voices at the same time. They rushed their horses and wanted to save them. However, they were not close to the battlefield. Even if they had the intention, they would never be able to do it in time! At this critical moment, Han Fei seemed much calmer. Lu Bu drew his halberd from the sky and came through the air. He naturally heard it. Although he was not very experienced on the battlefield, as a general, he could see the wind in all directions and listen to the wind from all directions. That was the most basic thing. In an instant, he judged what was going on. It's the same thing. What a powerful and heavy halberd! Han Fei knew very well that if he used a move like "Su Qin Back Sword", his strength would obviously not be enough to compete with Lu Bu. At worst, he would be injured and vomit blood. It would mean broken bones and tendons, or even death! There was no time to think about it. At this moment, the body that was already leaning forward was completely leaning on the horse's back. The legs clamping the horse's belly naturally relaxed, and the left leg was lifted slightly, suddenly. He kicked the stirrup and followed the force to turn his body to the right. With the help of the stirrup on the right side and the horse's neck held with both hands, Han Fei's whole body hung on the right side of the horse. At this time, Lu Bu's halberd just happened to sweep it. , but didn't hit anything, and swept away the horse. It was not until Lu Bu's sweep failed that Han Fei used the stirrup on his right to get on his horse again. At this time, the soldiers of the two armies had time to take a breath. In the round, whether it was Han Fei's dreamy grab or his acrobatic dodge, it was an eye-opener for them. When they saw how Han Fei avoided his inevitable blow, Lu Bu was also dumbfounded. He is known as the "Flying General", and his riding skills are naturally unparalleled. Even among the Huns and Xianbei people who live on horseback, there are few people who can ride as well as him. But I have to admit that he is good at riding. Not like Han Fei! But Han Fei himself let out a sigh of relief and felt so scared. If he hadn't taken out the high bridge saddle and double stirrups knowing that he couldn't escape this killing, I'm afraid he would have been there at this moment. On the way to Huangquan, he went to see Yan Laowu! Yes, Han Fei had tinkered with these two things after coming to this era. He had always kept them in the snow and only took them out when no one was present for training. Come out and use it. This time, it is inevitable to fight against Lu Bu. Han Fei does not care whether he will reveal it prematurely. He will save his own life first. Everything is illusion! Good riding skills! "The two horses faced each other again. Even though they were enemies, Lu Bu couldn't help but praise him. It seems that the secret has not been leaked! Lu Bu didn't notice it from being so close, let alone the coalition soldiers who were further away! Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief , ¡°But he was no match for General Lu after all. "This is the truth. There is nothing embarrassing. Han Fei is also outspoken and magnanimous, but it is better than trying to save face. "Although he is an enemy, Lu is not a person who goes against his will. This shot of yours is both hard and soft. The move is weird, and a certain family suffered a loss the previous time. However, the same move, used again, was useless against a certain family. However, your riding skills are really strong, better than mine! " Lu Bu said equally frankly. Han Fei couldn't help but blush. Although his riding skills have been practiced hard for more than ten years, he can't be better than Lu Bu. Among the current military generals, he is only at the upper-middle level. He can't be better than Lu Bu. Lu Bu, that's just cheating. After a pause, Lu Bu said again: "Why do you want to go against a certain family when you know you are invincible? " In Lu Bu's view, knowing that he is outmatched, he should run away! This is the difference between Lu Bu and Han Fei. One-on-one, Lu Bu has never been defeated, let alone feared anyone, so naturally he will not appreciate it The mentality of a weak person. Han Fei smiled slightly, "Although he is defeated, things on the battlefield are changing rapidly, so how can he do it accurately? You know, ???General Lu has been defeatedOh, by the way, has General Lu considered our business first? If General Lu doesn't agree with this deal, let's discuss it later. Once the discussion is over, there will be no fight. Chi" "Humph, wishful thinking! If you have any tricks, feel free to use them. I want to see what other tricks you have that can defeat me, Lu Bu! Stop talking nonsense and let¡¯s fight again! "When he mentioned the last defeat, Lu Bu's face suddenly became ugly. Although there is no shame in defeat with a small number against a large number, in Lu Bu's view, if you lose, it is a defeat! That's what he was born to do. His first defeat! Han Fei's words were just rubbing salt into his wounds. "Let's fight. Are you afraid that you won't succeed?" ! war! " "Fight! " Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 113: Three-Handed General (Part 1) It has to be said that empiricism kills people. Lu Bu thought that Han Fei's trick was just a weird thing on the gun, and there might be something strange about it that he didn't reveal. Naturally, he focused on the gun in Han Fei's hand. Although he looked more carefully, he didn't see anything at all. I didn't pay too much attention to it, but I was eager to see what kind of tricks Han Fei could do with this weird spear. In the face of absolute strength, skills cannot make up for everything. Lu Bu's carelessness led to his first single-on-one defeat in his life, and made Han Feinuo famous. "Fight!" Han Fei and Lu Bu roared again, with high fighting spirit, urging their mounts to attack. This time, neither of them raised their horses to the highest speed, but approached each other at normal speed. Between the two horses At the moment of intersection, the two men controlled their horses at the same time, raised their spears and halberds at the same time, and the two horses whirled around, and the battle broke out. The green light of Fang Tian's painted halberd shines all over the place, like a blue dragon tumbling over the river and the sea, moving with every move, powerful and fierce, but not subtle, roaring to show off its power; the three-pointed two-edged spear is full of skill and agility, Relying on the lightness of the weapon, he pushed his speed to the limit. One shot was faster than the other. In the blink of an eye, he was sometimes like an oriole emerging from the valley, sometimes like a rainbow shining through the sun. The silver tip of the spear, the red cherry blossoms, and the fiery trees and silver flowers. Murderous intent. The two of them fought to the fullest, the halberds and gun shadows were so powerful that they almost drowned the two figures. "Good martial arts!" As Gongsun Zan, who has fought against Lu Bu, he knows very well how high Lu Bu's martial arts is. Han Fei's ability to fight such an opponent so brilliantly shows his martial arts skills. He is still only sixteen years old, not in his prime. If he is in his prime in a few years, I'm afraid "Strange, why does that kid Lu Bu look timid?" Zhang Fei frowned. No matter how you look at it, Lu Bu doesn't look like before. He said so fiercely, "Is this guy's injury not healed yet? It's strange, Han Xiaozi's shot was not very heavy!" "He was afraid of the gun in Master Fei's hand!" Guan Yu squinted his eyes, but on the battlefield Every change in the battle was not missed. He could understand Lu Bu's caution. It was because Han Fei's weapons were too weird. He knew he was losing but still fought vigorously. If he were Lu Bu, it would only be an extra ten points. Be careful. Although Han Fei's martial arts is good, it is far inferior to Lu Bu. If it were not for the weapons, he would have been defeated at this moment! "Zizhao, be ready to help the lord at any time." Zhang He lowered his voice. Han Fei was defeated by Lu Bu. Of course he could see that. The reason why he informed Dian Wei was that his martial arts were not much different from Han Fei's. Go up It's all for nothing, not even as good as Han Fei. The only one you can count on is the tiger Dian Wei. Dian Wei didn't say a word, but he held the iron halberd in both hands tightly. His expression was tense and his eyes were burning. At this moment, he wished he could take his place and have a good fight with Lu Bu. "What a great opportunity for Fei Gongzi. Being able to fight against an opponent like Lu Bu will be of great benefit to his martial arts. It can be seen that if it weren't for Lu Bu's pressure, Fei Gongzi would not be able to perform at such a super level. This After the First World War, Fei Gongzi's martial arts will definitely improve greatly! "Sun Jian has seen Han Fei and Sun Ce compete. Although Han Fei may have hidden some methods, Sun Jian can still guess the general level of his martial arts, so it is easy to see. , Han Fei showed his strength to a super level. As he said that, he turned his head and looked to his side, "Bo Fu, don't let me be surpassed by the non-gongzi." Han Fei competed with Sun Ce. The two were almost neck and neck. Seriously, Sun Ce was slightly better. It was so small, but Han Fei didn't use the three-pointed two-edged gun. Otherwise, Sun Ce might have been defeated. "Yeah!" Sun Ce hummed heavily, but didn't say much. He stared at the two people on the battlefield with his eyes filled with some kind of longing. "Young master, you are taking a risk. If you are not careful, I'm afraid" Huang Gai said worriedly. The two of them were transporting food all the way. Huang Gai had a very good sense of Han Fei, and because he was a straight-laced person, he was inevitably worried. "I wonder if he has any other options" Cheng Pu sighed, then said nothing and carefully watched every change on the battlefield. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are a?much benefit to them just from watching it. ¡­ ¡­ In the coalition forces, the two of them looked at the white figure on the battlefield with complicated eyes, and their teeth were about to be broken. Damn it, why aren¡¯t you dead? ! After a period of fighting and superb performance, Han Fei felt that his martial arts had made great progress, but as time went by, his physical strength seemed to be a little weak. After thirty rounds, he was wrong, and he used a three-pointed two-edged gun. The sharp edge gradually lost its sharpness. After forty rounds, the offensive became less and less powerful.Up, most of the time, I am on defense. In the eyes of the soldiers of both armies, the area of ????Fire Trees and Silver Flowers shrank sharply, while the green and cold light shone brightly. not good! Han Fei thought to himself, feeling that the three-pointed and two-edged spear that he usually used with ease felt a little heavier at this moment. He knew that his physical strength was about to be exhausted, and he had achieved part of his goal. He used Lu Bu to practice martial arts. It has been achieved. If the fight continues, once the physical strength is exhausted, it will be either death or injury! The gain outweighs the loss! We need to get rid of Lu Bu! Han Fei suddenly made up his mind. After all, he didn¡¯t just run away without a fight. Even if he was defeated, no one could say anything about Han Fei. After all, Lu Bu¡¯s reputation as invincible had been spreading for a day or two. It¡¯s not surprising to lose, but it¡¯s surprising to win! There is no shame in losing at this time! Having made up his mind, Han Fei didn't hesitate any longer, summoned up all his strength, and suddenly shook the tip of the three-pointed, two-edged spear. Immediately, twenty spear flowers exploded, flying up, down, left, center, and right, aimlessly. Lu Bu pricked through. When Han Fei first broke through the formation, he could shake out eighteen gun flowers with one hand. As his martial arts skills have accumulated, he can now shake out twenty! Not to mention the power, these twenty guns and flowers alone are enough to scare people's attention. For a time, there were countless gasps in front of the two armies. Lu Bu was also frightened. He was about to lift Fang Tian's painted halberd and seal it, but he saw Han Fei's shooting skills changed again in his eyes. The sea of ??twenty gun flowers disappeared in an instant. Lu Bu was stunned. Then, the gun disappeared. In the sea of ????flowers, three gun flowers the size of human heads appeared again, piercing the throat, the chest, and the lower abdomen, shaking countless people. Lu Bu was also a little confused. He didn't understand why there were fewer Guns and Blossoms. At this time, Guns and Blossoms also fell forward. He couldn't let him think about it anymore. He raised the halberd upwards. According to Lu Bu's idea, no matter what Despite the changes, the tip of the spear still exists. No matter which gun flower the tip of the spear is hidden in, this tease is enough to block it. Originally, when facing guns and flowers, especially if there are many guns and flowers, the best choice is to look for a gun barrel. After all, no matter how many guns and flowers there are, there is only one gun barrel. But Lu Bu didn't dare to touch Han Fei's gun rashly. He had suffered the pain on it once and didn't want to suffer it a second time. This style is called "Three Plum Blossom Movements". It is an original style created by Han Fei. Today is the first time he has used it. Fang Tian hurriedly drew his halberd, passing by where three spear flowers were, but it missed the mark! Didn¡¯t encounter anything! Lu Bu immediately realized something. In an instant, he broke out in a cold sweat. His amazing intuition honed over many years on the battlefield made his body react quickly. Fang Tian's painted halberd became impossible, and he suddenly made a move in his hand. Upright, the lower end was on the ground next to it. With this force, his body reluctantly turned on the horse. At this time, he saw a silver light in front of him, sparks suddenly appeared, and Han Fei's three-pointed two-edged gun It traced along Lu Bu's breastplate, and when he looked again, the sharp spear blade made a half-foot-long gash in Lu Bu's chest. ¡°If it¡¯s even a little slower¡± Even though Lu Bu is a master of art and bold, at this moment, he can¡¯t help but be frightened again and again. For a moment, Lu Bu was stunned. Since his debut, this was the first time he was so close to death. If he hadn't reacted in time, Han Fei's shot would have killed or injured him! "Hey!~" After a short period of silence on the battlefield, long sighs came one after another. All the coalition soldiers, even the two brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu who just wished Han Fei would die early, could not help but sigh at this moment, with regrets on their faces, why didn't they What about middle? ! " Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei and other martial arts masters, while sighing, they were more meditating. How could they avoid such a shot? As for Lu Bu's army, they let out a sigh of relief. Just now, they were almost frightened. The general who thought they were invincible was killed by this shot. Fortunately Han Fei was not too surprised that Lu Bu was able to dodge this shot. Although he had a little bit of luck in his heart, he didn't expect too much after all. Seeing Lu Bu stunned, Han Fei was overjoyed and quickly mounted his mount, bypassing Lu Bu and galloping towards his own formation. "Damn it, why did you forget to look down" Han Fei cursed in a low voice that he was confused. Although this shot frightened Lu Bu, he was further and further away from the formation! It turned out that Han Fei had his back turned to Lu Bu before he thrust out the spear. He turned his horse back and wanted to return to the main formation, but had to face Lu Bu again. God knows if Lu Bu will be able to recover this time! Han Fei kept praying to the gods and Buddhas in his heart to bless him to return to the formation safely.  However, there are always times when God does not fulfill one's wishes. ¡°At least this time, God didn¡¯t hear Han Fei¡¯s prayer. Seeing that he was still a few steps away from being able to bypass Lu Bu, by then, the sky would be high enough for the bird to fly, and it would be too late for Lu Bu to chase him. However, he was still alive, but Lu Bu was able to recover from this situation. "Want to run? It's not that easy!" Seeing Han Fei in front of him, Lu Bu didn't need to think about it, and he knew what Han Fei was up to. Although the voice was cold, the anger contained in it was majestic. ????????? Lu Bu, when had he ever been forced to be so embarrassed? Although he has not yet been defeated, if word spreads about it, it will undoubtedly be an indelible stain on his reputation. He can accept defeat when he is outnumbered. After all, it is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. Even if he loses, there is no shame. No one can say that Lu Bu's martial arts is not good. But what he absolutely cannot accept is a one-on-one defeat. In his opinion, the scratched breastplate means that he has lost once! After all, he didn¡¯t cause any harm to Han Fei, not even on his armor! Unforgivable! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 114: Three-Handed General (Part 2) The first update has arrived! A little cold star quickly enlarged in Han Fei's pupils. Countless soldiers of the coalition held their breath at this moment and secretly sweated for Han Fei. Even those who didn't understand martial arts could see that Lu Bu was angry at this moment. He was bound to win this halberd. We will never give up until Han Fei is killed! So fast! The oppressive wind of the halberd suffocated Han Fei. This halberd was half as strong as when the two of them fought just now, in terms of strength, speed and momentum. This is Lu Bu¡¯s true strength! Under Lu Bu's murderous aura, Han Fei, who had exhausted most of his physical strength, felt that his arms were as heavy as a thousand pounds, and it seemed that it was quite difficult to even lift his arms. Are you just waiting to die? of course not! Seeing that the tip of the halberd was only a foot and a half away from his throat, Han Fei suddenly grabbed the saddle of Takahashi with both hands, pulled his body and fell down desperately. At the same time, he lowered his head suddenly, and with a crisp sound, he A seven-inch long crossbow arrow suddenly shot out from his back and went straight to Lu Bu's chest. Han Fei had only heard about the tight-backed and bowed-down flower-stack crossbow, a mechanical concealed weapon, in legends. He really didn¡¯t know what the tight-backed and lower-headed flower-stack crossbow looked like or what its internal structure was. However, in order to save his life, Han Fei put a lot of thought into this, even longer than the ten years he had practiced martial arts. After countless failed experiments, he finally tinkered with such a one. Although he didn't know whether it was consistent with the legendary flower pile crossbow with a tight back and a low head, in terms of power alone, Han Fei was quite satisfied. The crossbow arrow only has one shot. It is made of hundreds of refined steel and is extremely sharp. Han Fei has experimented with it. If the distance is close enough, it can penetrate two or even three layers of good armor! The crossbow arrows of the flower stake crossbow with a tight back and lowered head were flying extremely fast. Lu Bu's Fangtian painted halberd just passed over Han Fei's head. The sharp halberd blade even took away a few strands of Han Fei's hair, but That's it. The crossbow arrow crossed the distance of the halberd and appeared in front of Lu Bu's eyes. In this era, it is not that there are no hidden weapons, but the so-called hidden weapons are just top-notch bows and arrows. The ones that are more difficult to guard against are Dian Wei's halberd, Ma Chao's meteor hammer, Zhu Rong's flying knife But no matter what kind of hidden weapon, at least it is There are traces to be found, but Han Fei's situation has no warning at all! What? Bow? In this case, who would be prepared for Han Fei to bow his head? Neither did Lu Bu! When the crossbow arrow appeared in his eyes, Lu Bu didn't even know where the arrow came from! Danger! In the crisis, Lu Bu summoned up all his strength, twisted his body on the horse, and fell to the side However, no matter how fast a person's speed is, there is a limit. In any case, it can't be faster than a flying arrow, let alone the two of them. They were so close. Although Lu Bu reacted quickly, it was still too late after all! "Ah!" Lu Bu screamed. Although this crossbow arrow escaped the vital point in his front, he did not dodge all of it after all. The sharp crossbow arrow penetrated under his ribs, and then came out from the other side. It exited from the side and flew another five or six meters before landing with a clang. In an instant, blood surged like a spring, dyeing half of Lu Bu's body red. "You" Lu Bu was in pain and became even more furious. He covered the wound with one hand and glared angrily. "Watch!" Han Fei didn't want to hear what he had to say. He stood up straight on his horse, raised one hand, and a stone that he had held in his hand flew out. Lu Bu is also a good archer. Normally, he would not pay attention to this stone at all, but at this moment, he was a little dazed by Han Fei's crossbow arrow, and the severe pain in his ribs had already affected him. Judging from the fact that the distance between the two was so close that they were almost face to face, Han Fei raised his hand and the stone came to Lu Bu's eyes. "Pa!" A stone hit Lu Bu's mouth, which was open due to pain. By chance, the front teeth were stuck, and with the force of the galloping horse, the two front teeth were actually knocked off by the stone. As Lu Bu The Adam's apple moved up and down, and the front teeth were swallowed into the abdomen. It¡¯s really like ¡°breaking your front teeth and swallowing it in your belly¡±! "Look at the gun!" Just now, Lu Bu refused to let Han Fei go, but at this moment, the roles have been reversed. He twisted his body on the horse and swung the gun with one hand. At the same time, his left hand moved quickly on his chest and waist, like a butterfly piercing a flower. It fell or shook. Countless cold stars flew out one after another, penetrating to the bones. Nails, flying knives, money darts, sleeve arrows one hand actually brought up phantoms one after another, shooting at Lu Bu's back, neck, hands holding the halberd, and the red rabbit horse under his crotch! Han Fei would definitely not be able to keep Lu Bu.?A little bit polite! What a Lu Bu! Facing the dozen or so cold lights that came one after another and were extremely accurate (the distance was so close, it was difficult to predict accurately), Lu Bu still didn't understand Han Fei's plan, and he was angry and helpless. Lu Bu was shot through the ribs by a crossbow arrow. At this moment, it was quite difficult for Lu Bu to dance the Fang Tian Painted Halberd, let alone fight. I was hit by a stone again, and now my head is still buzzing! In an instant, Lu Bu had a decision in his heart. Han Fei ignored the spear and hammer that Han Fei swept towards him. He twisted his body and tried his best to avoid the vital points. At the same time, he tried his best to use Fang Tian's painted halberd to kill all the hidden weapons that were aimed at Red Tuma. Sweep down. "Bang!" A hammer hammer hit Lu Bu hard on the back. Then, a few cold stars shot through the protection of the armor and penetrated into Lu Bu's body. However, with the armor, With no protection, these hidden weapons barely penetrated less than an inch deep. Even so, the pain made Lu Bu groan repeatedly. He opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out. The strong man cuts off his wrist! Han Fei also had to say "submit" to Lu Bu, and chose to protect the horse at the critical moment. This is not something that everyone can do. According to Han Fei's original intention, as long as the red rabbit horse was shot and wounded, Lu Bu would really not be able to leave. By then, without the horse, Lu Bu would be seriously injured. In the end, Han Fei could only give him a life. A human head achieved his supreme reputation. What a pity Faced with Han Fei's elusive attack, Lu Bu dared to stay any longer. He urged his horses to flee towards the main formation without any further delay. "Wenyuan, help me!" Lu Bu was depressed. When had he ever been so miserable? Seeing Zhang Liao coming out to greet him, Han Fei, who was chasing after him, had no choice but to restrain his mount angrily. Normally, Han Fei wouldn't be afraid of Zhang Liao, but at this moment, he had almost no physical strength. If he continued to pursue him, he might even get caught in it if he was not careful. "Kill!" If he could no longer seize the opportunity to fight, Yuan Shao would not become the largest prince in the late Han Dynasty, even though he had the legacy of his ancestors. He drew his sword and loudly gave the order to attack. Lu Bu's defeat had a huge blow to the morale of the soldiers in Xiliang and Bingzhou. When they saw the mountains and seas of enemies pressing over them, they couldn't help but loosen their positions. Only Gao Shun's "trapped camp" was extraordinary. In Gao Shun's case, Under the orderly command, he shouted forward, stepped out of the way to let Lu Bu pass, and instead faced the coalition forces. Hundreds of infantrymen actually blocked the coalition generals who were following Lu Bu from the formation. For a moment, it was difficult to move even an inch! "It's a pity that the number of people "trapped in the camp" is only a few hundred after all. Facing the boundless coalition army, they are just a drop in the ocean. When the coalition forces come to press them, they will be suddenly submerged in the sea of ????people. The general was defeated, and Lu Bu's army was in chaos. Under the crushing force of the allied forces, it kept retreating. Finally, the cavalry led by Zhang Liao came in, suspending the defeat. Only then did the other generals get a breather and rushed back to their formation. , the organization's troops finally stabilized the formation with the help of Zhang Liao's cavalry, but in just a short moment, one of the 30,000 troops was wiped out. Seeing that it was impossible to annihilate Lu Bu's army outside the pass, and there were faint signs of army mobilization inside Hulao Pass, Yuan Shao ordered his troops to collect gold and collect their troops. After all the princes had reorganized their troops, they returned to camp in triumph beating the victory drums. . Along the way, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Sun Ce and others surrounded Han Fei and marveled. Han Fei was so annoyed that he wanted to find a place to hide. He completely lost the momentum he had when facing Lu Bu. At this moment, he just wanted to find a place to have a good sleep. too tired! Fortunately, although these people were as curious as cats scratching their paws, they were still quite sensible. At most, they praised the magic of the crossbow with a tight back and lowered head. As for the rest, let alone begging, they even watched. He has never mentioned this. After all, although everyone knows each other, they are not very familiar with him. And this thing is obviously Han Fei's secret, no one is stupid enough to bother with it. "What a little Cen Peng! What a third-hand general!" At some point, Cao Cao came up to the crowd and suddenly said: "Before, Cao Cao thought that Fei Gongzi's name as 'Little Cen Peng' was a bit exaggerated. Now it seems that they really complement each other!" The famous general of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Peng Cen Junran, one of the twenty-eight stars, was nicknamed the "Three-Handed General" and was famous for his flying knife with perfect accuracy. Han Fei was called "Little Cen Peng" because his weapons were similar to those of Cen Peng. In fact, many people in the coalition disagreed. After all, although Cen Peng's reputation as "Flower Sword General" was good, he was not as good as "Three-Handed General". The name is not even a little off, Han Feizong is called "Little Cen Peng", also mostly jokingly called. ¡°But things are different now. After defeating Lu Bu, who else dares to underestimate the mysterious hidden weapon? Even if Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and his like are really facing Han Fei, they can only be cautious. If they are not careful, Lu Bu is an example! "A true 'three-handed general'!" All the generals praised him. Han Fei¡¯s hidden weapon has been deeply implanted in the hearts of all the generals at this moment. His hand speed that dazzled people¡¯s eyes, and the hard-to-prevent little bits of cold stars It makes me shudder just thinking about it. "I would rather have a fight with that kid Lu Bu than a 'little hedgehog' like you" Zhang Fei glanced at Han Fei and hummed, "Unless you promise not to use those odds and ends." Mr. Zhang, who was not afraid of anything, was actually afraid at this moment! "Hahaha¡­¡­" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 115: Lu Bu¡¯s Helplessness The second update is here! "We simply opened the sky and made a clear statement. If you want me to let Wei Xu and Song Xian go, General Lu must send Hao Meng, Gao Shun, and Cao Xing to me Oh, by the way, I heard that the Xiliang Army There was a man named Jia Xu among them, well, he was one of them. If he got these four people, Han reluctantly agreed" Lying on the collapse, Han Fei's words that day were still fresh in his ears. "Bang!" Lu Bu clenched his fists and hit the bed hard, but he didn't want to touch the wound, and the pain only made him gasp. At this moment, the invincible general, the majestic flying general, is no longer as heroic as before. He has a sharp-edged face, a sickly yellow complexion, and deep-set cheeks. At first glance, he really looks like a tuberculosis ghost. This time, he was really seriously injured, especially when the crossbow arrow was only three finger widths away from his heart. Although he was lucky enough to survive, his internal organs had been severely damaged, and he probably wouldn't be able to survive for more than a few months. The situation is unbearable. "Han Fei, you are so hateful!" Lu Bu stared at the empty roof with dull eyes, gritting his teeth. The words were revealed. There was no other way, two front teeth were knocked out by Han Fei with one stone. In this battle, Lu Bu was so embarrassed that it could be said that he was thrown into his grandma's house. As for Han Fei¡¯s conditions As long as Lu Bu is not crazy, he will never agree! However, Lu Bu is now going crazy. His wife Yan is crying every day because of Lu Bu's injuries and Wei Xu's capture. Her life and death are unknown. Four days passed in a flash, and Lu Bu was absolutely sure that he was going crazy. Although Yan didn¡¯t force him to do anything. At this moment, the door opened and a graceful figure walked in from the outside. Lu Bu turned around and saw that the person who came was none other than his wife Yan. Yan moved lightly, reached Lu Bu's bed, sat down slowly, and asked softly: "Husband, is the injury getting better?" Lu Bu loved his wife very much. His face softened a lot, and Lu Bu smiled reluctantly, "It's nothing serious. Thinking about it, in another three to five months, he will be as good as before. It's a pity that my husband can't keep up with the growth in front of me." , looking a little depressed. He longs for war. Apart from fighting, he, Lu Bu, really doesn't know much. If there is no war to fight, what can he use to make achievements? "We're already in this situation, why are we still thinking about that?" Mrs. Yan said angrily, but she didn't go into detail about what kind of person her husband is. The wife naturally knows it. The two chatted for a few more words, and then Yan changed her voice and said suddenly: "Husband, I heard that Han Fei told you about my cousin?" When Han Fei was mentioned, Lu Bu just smiled a little. His expression suddenly turned cloudy, and he nodded solemnly. "Then what does he mean?" Yan thought for a moment, seeming to be hesitating whether to continue. In the end, worry about her cousin got the better of her and she asked. "Hmph, what else could it mean! Han Fei'er said that it is okay to put Wei Xu and Song Xian back, but they must be replaced by Hao Meng, Cao Xing, Gao Shun, and Jia Xu. Madam, what do you think? Look, isn't he raising the price to the sky? Humph, he is trying to steal my life. Once I agree to him, who will listen to my orders in the future?" Lu Bu said angrily. "He's raising the price so high, why don't you just sit down and pay back the money?" Yan frowned, obviously feeling that Han Fei's asking price was a bit outrageous. However, she is much better than Lu Bu when it comes to using her brain, especially when it comes to buying and selling things. "Huh?" Lu Bu's face darkened again, and he said with some displeasure: "Madam, what do you mean? Do you want me to promise my husband to Han Fei's son?" "Husband," said Yan. Tears flowed down, "My relatives all died under the iron heel of the Huns. Now, except for such a cousin, I have no one to rely on. Husband, for my sake, please save him I'm still okay." I thought that my husband could defeat the enemy and save my poor brother, but now" "I heard that the Prime Minister will return to Luoyang in the near future. By then, my brother is afraid, I'm afraid Now, the only one who can save him is you, my husband. I will never miss you, but please save him for the sake of me and for the sake of Wei Xu¡¯s loyalty to you, my husband ¡­¡± As he spoke, he burst into tears. Lu Bu suddenly became confused. As mentioned before, Lu Bu is a capricious villain. This is the impression given to us by the novel. However, if we put aside the fetters of the novel and interpret Lu Bu from another angle, perhaps he is still a good man and husband. First, he loves his wife. "English"It is recorded in the "Book of Records": "When I see Bu Bei, I am very respectful Please sit on your wife's bed in the tent, ask her to bow to you, drink wine and eat, and name Bei your younger brother." Lu Bu invited Liu Bei into the inner room and asked his wife to bow down to Liu Bei. Firstly, he wanted to ask his wife's opinion when making friends. This was out of respect for his wife. Secondly, it also meant that if something happened to him in the future, his wife would also have an extra wife. There is no way out, this is for the sake of my wife's future. But he didn¡¯t know that he had seen the wrong person. His death came from the mouth of this big-eared thief. Secondly, be fearless in the face of danger and protect your wife. There is another record in "Heroes": "In the middle of the night of June of the first year of Jian'an, Bu's general Hao Meng in Hanoi rebelled, and sent his troops into the Cai Mansion under Bu's rule. Enter. Bu didn't know who the rebel was, so he held his wife in his arms, his head was naked, and the prime minister walked out from the grass to the camp of Gao Shun, the governor, and walked straight in through the door. "The main idea is that Hao Meng is plotting rebellion. In a panic, Lu Bu did not escape first, but broke open the wall of the dirty toilet and dragged his wife out of danger. People often say that "husband and wife are like birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes." It is often in the most critical moments that people can see the most. Come out of a person's nature. Compare it with Liu Bei, who is famous for his kindness. Liu Bei has always believed that "women are like clothes and brothers are like brothers and feet." There are traces of the number of times he abandoned his wife and children in his life, as many as four times. The worst one was a long spanking. Poe not only completely lost a wife, but even Zhao Yun almost fell in, taking his only son Liu Chan with him. Cao Cao was nothing more than that. Wancheng's eldest son Cao Ang died tragically because of his lust, but he only focused on escaping for his own life. And Lu Bu, even until his death, never abandoned his wife and son even once. ??Perhaps it can be said that in Lu Bu's heart, he loves his wife more than he loves his country. Seeing his wife crying so sadly, Lu Bu's heart couldn't help but soften. "Madam, please don't cry. It's Wei Xu's turn. I don't think so. It's just that what he wants is too harsh. If I really agree to him, even if the military's morale is stable, I will be able to be used by my husband's subordinates." There aren't many left!" Lu Bu stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on his wife's face, with a look of embarrassment on his face. "I, I mean, husband, please have a good talk with Han Fei. From my point of view, Han Fei is just a merchant, asking a high price and waiting for my husband to counter-offer." Yan whispered. road. "Similar words were said by Yan before, but Lu Bu didn't listen to them. When he heard them again now, he couldn't help but feel something in his heart. Of the four names Han Fei reported, it¡¯s not necessarily impossible to sell a few of them! Lu Bu was thinking in his mind, but Yan continued: "Cao Xing is just a subordinate of General Hao. Compared with Wei Xu and Song Xian, his prestige in the army is much worse. Gao Shun only knows how to train troops. Besides, my husband If you don't trust him, why not hand him over in exchange for someone useful? And what's more, Jia Xu is just a nobody, and his husband's reputation in front of the prime minister is just a matter of words. , It¡¯s my husband¡¯s strong help, but Han Fei went too far in asking General Hao.¡± If Han Fei heard what Yan said, he would laugh to death. The so-called powerful help later turned against Lu Bu; Cao Xing, whom she did not value, was loyal to Lu Bu and even killed the rebellious Hao Meng. It was precisely because of killing Hao Meng and helping Lu Bu put down the rebellion that Cao Xing was reused by Lu Bu. Today's Cao Xing is really not very popular. It is impossible for Lu Bu to pay the price of four people. Hao Meng is now his helper. He is second only to Wei Xu and Zhang Liao in the army. As his wife Yan said, it is impossible to sell Hao Meng. As for Gao Shun, although Lu Bu doesn't like him very much and even deliberately alienates him, Gao Shun's ability in military training is still there. If Gao Shun is given to Han Fei, wouldn't it strengthen Han Fei's power? Cao Xing Cao Xing is also a good general! Especially the archery skills, they are never inferior to me! As for Jia Xu He is a member of Dong Zhuo's family. If he really wants to sell it, Lu Bu still doesn't mind. Of course Lu Bu would not be willing to put the four of them together. But now it¡¯s different. The price of the sky, sitting on the ground and paying the money, now when I think of it, the meaning of Han Fei is obviously like this. Didn¡¯t he say ¡°it¡¯s easy to discuss¡± during the battle that day? That is negotiable! Lu Bu couldn't help but classify the four people in his heart. Hao Meng, that definitely can't be given. As for Cao Xing, he can give it or not. However, Gao Shun He gave it to him. Anyway, his military training method is no longer a secret. Although Gao Shun left, the "trapped camp" is still there, and the military training method naturally remains. Since So, what's the use of keeping him?   And Jia Xu As soon as this idea arose, it irresistibly took root in Lu Bu's heart and grew rapidly. ¡°Well, Gao Shun will get rid of one of them. If two are exchanged for two, if Jia Xu doesn¡¯t come, he can only get Cao Xing The worst is to exchange three for two! Although he was thinking this way, Lu Bu still had concerns. What would the soldiers think if he exchanged his own people for the captured Wei Xu and Song Xian for no reason? If you don't, this person's heart is scattered! We must find a way to sell these people and replace them without damaging the cohesion of our own people. Who can I contact to discuss this matter? Li Ru? "It's definitely not going to work. This guy is Dong Zhuo's man, and he has always been very difficult to deal with." Li Su? By the way, Li Su! Lu Bu immediately thought of the person who brought him a lot of infamy. This guy was not very good in morals, but he was a first-rate guy in some small tricks. Instantly, Lu Bu had a decision in his heart. "Madam, please go and invite Li Su here, so that I can discuss with him how to rescue Wei Xu and Song Xian." Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 116: The Ambition of the Heavy Infantry The third update is here, please vote for recommendation! "Really, Bingzhou is a vast land with few people. Influenced by the Xiongnu and Xianbei, cavalry is the main force. Moreover, the spears and guns used by Bingzhou soldiers are far longer than the weapons of the Central Plains. From this point of view, fighting I'm afraid I'm going to suffer a loss!" Muttered, Han Fei slapped the location of Bingzhou on the map. The battle at Hulao Pass was coming to an end, and Han Fei had to think about the next step. According to the original plan, Bingzhou was where he would build his own business in the future, but now, he had to face it. As the saying goes, ideals are full but reality is skinny. Han Fei fantasized about winning Bingzhou, but when he thought of the cavalry galloping on the land of Bingzhou, he couldn't help but get a headache. "Don't say he only has a thousand soldiers. Even if he has ten thousand, all of them are infantry, it will be difficult for him to make waves on the land of Bingzhou. Whether it is Zhang Yan¡¯s Black Mountain Army, Zhang Yang, the governor of Shangdang, or even other counties, they are not easy to deal with. Speaking of which, Zhang Yang is still the easiest, because his army is all infantry. Only then did Han Fei realize that what he had thought at the time was a little too simple. Perhaps, we can only rely on that thing "My lord," Guo Jia stood behind him at some point. Seeing Han Fei's frown, he couldn't help but ask, "But what's bothering you?" Seeing that it was Guo Jia, Han Fei didn't hide anything and expressed his worries. If Guo Jia had not surrendered to him, Han Fei would not have said this, but now that he had surrendered, Han Fei would no longer have so many concerns. Moreover, Han Fei believed that if Guo Jia was told, it was absolutely true that this " "A genius" can come up with any good ideas for himself. If he can't do anything to the cavalry, then Guo Jia will not be Guo Jia. "The small number of troops is not a problem. We can occupy a city temporarily and plan for it slowly. As for the cavalry" Guo Jia pondered for a moment and said conceitedly: "Perhaps we can learn from General Qu's training method. His 'first to die' The soldier is not afraid of the cavalry charge at all, but it is a pity that he is the father of the lord, so it is very inconvenient." Han Fei smiled bitterly. He had never thought about what Guo Jia said. In comparison, Gongsun Zan's white horse follower, Compared with Bingzhou's cavalry, which is stronger, they can only retreat in front of the dead soldiers. Just as Guo Jia said, Qu Yi is still his father's man. If he wants to learn from his military training methods, will Qu Yi hide something? If you don¡¯t paint a tiger as an anti-cat, then it¡¯s not worth it. "Actually, there are also examples of infantry defeating cavalry in previous dynasties, such as Wei Wuzu As far as Jia knows, as long as the cavalry charge can be effectively contained, then the cavalry will have nothing to fear." Guo Jia added. Han Fei couldn't help but roll his eyes: Isn't this nonsense! "Jia guessed that if the armor worn by the infantry was heavy enough and strong enough, it would be able to contain the cavalry charge" Guo Jia said uncertainly. "Wait!" Han Fei's eyes lit up, he grabbed Guo Jia's hand and asked eagerly: "Fengxiao, what did you just say? Say it again!" Guo Jia was startled and said in a daze: "Well uh, Jia Fang just said to contain the cavalry charge" "Not this sentence, not this sentence, the next sentence!" Han Fei waved his hand hastily. Guo Jia understood Han Fei a little bit. "Jia said that if the armor worn by the infantry is heavy enough and strong enough" "Yes, that's it!" Han Fei was beaming. Damn it, why did you forget about the existence of heavy armored infantry? It belongs to me! Yuan Shao's "Euphorian Warriors" are a headache for Gongsun Zan's "White Horse Yi Cong"! As a high-end force in the cold weapon era, the cavalry has the same status as the actual tanks in the 21st century. Except for a small number of infantry, such as the Xiandenshishi commanded by Ju Yi during the boundary bridge, Yuan Shao's Euphorbiae and Gao Shun. In the trapped camp, the biggest enemy of the cavalry is the cavalry itself. Historically, Cao Cao was able to obtain more horses because of their geographical advantages, so the number of cavalry in Cao Cao's army far exceeded that of Sun and Liu. Cavalry is undoubtedly the well-deserved king among all arms in ancient times. This is the fundamental reason why no matter which dynasty it is, it is easy to fight from north to south, but it is more difficult to make a fortune from the south. ??Young Southern Horse! However, it is obvious that it is indeed difficult to conquer the world with cavalry alone. Genghis Khan claimed to conquer the world with bows and cavalry, but he also had to rely on the power of infantry. After all, cavalry is invincible in areas with few cities in the north. However, in In the southern area where cities are densely populated and there are many rivers, siege is a difficult problem. The thing that cavalry is least good at is siege. "My lord, what are you doing?" I watched Han Fei rush to the table excitedly, grabbed a pen, and drew one figure after another on the silk.By the time Han Fei finished painting, two hours had passed, and Guo Jia couldn't help but ask. "This is heavy armored infantry!" Han Fei looked at the pattern he had drawn, with pride flashing in his eyes. Cavalry is not scary! What Guo Jia didn't know was that the pictures drawn by Han Fei were based on all the information he knew about the elite infantry, including Greek heavy infantry, Macedonian infantry, ancient Roman infantry in the west, and Qin infantry in the east. Both the infantry phalanx of the Han army and the infantry phalanx of the Han army were copied by Han Fei. The tower shield of Western heavy infantry is easy to make. It is enough to use thick giant wood, cowhide and bronze to make an eight-foot-high shield. If it is not possible, a simple wooden shield can also cope with it. However, the handle on the back of the shield is very particular. It should not only be convenient for the soldier to hold it in front, but also to be able to hold it sideways. In order to ensure the soldier's field of vision, a slot is cut out on the top of the shield. The one-handed sword is more difficult to train, so Han Fei simply replaced the one-handed sword with the Mo Dao, which only appeared in the Tang Dynasty. Bows and crossbows are readily available. Han Fei even stipulated that all infantrymen, except crossbowmen, must carry a long bow and a pot of arrows (twenty pieces). Anyway, cavalry charges are very intensive, and bows and arrows are used for covering shooting. As long as they can draw the bow and shoot the arrow, this requirement is like a joke to this group of strong and well-nourished heavy infantry. Their main weapon is a long halberd with a lengthened and thickened halberd shaft and an enlarged blade size. According to Han Fei's settings, the halberd shaft is as thick as an egg, and the tail stock from the halberd tip to the halberd shaft is three feet long. It's long, and a man without handle strength really can't use it. The reason why Han Fei asked them to use this kind of halberd is that not only can this kind of halberd kill, but the twigs of the halberd can also chop. It can even hook the horse's legs when necessary, which is really a good tool for infantry to deal with cavalry. The tail of the halberd pole is also a sharp three-point penetrating awl. This is to facilitate the halberd to penetrate into the ground, and also to facilitate the soldiers to stab the wounded enemy soldiers on the ground. As for the armor, it was real plate armor from the West. He very much hoped to form a fully armored heavy infantry with luxurious equipment and majesty in the east of the world. The Western infantry phalanx and the infantry phalanx of the Qin and Han Dynasties all have a common feature, which is a mixed phalanx composed of different arms, including cavalry. It is called an infantry phalanx because the cavalry there only serve as forwards and wings, and sometimes as an assault force. But the phalanx designed by Han Fei is purely a heavy infantry phalanx. In addition to the relatively simple weapons and equipment, the number of people is also a little smaller. The only equipment is the Wugang chariot first used by General Wei Qing. It can not only reduce the burden on the soldiers during the march, ensure their physical strength during battle, but also allow them to carry more Bows, arrows and rations allowed soldiers to fight for a longer period of time. As for the Wugang vehicle, it has excellent defensive performance and transportation capabilities. It is completely regarded by Huang Xiao as an armored transport vehicle for future generations. It can even be used as a tank after being mounted on a thickly armored war horse, almost as fast as There is no thermal weapon on the tank! Although this heavy infantry phalanx is not as diverse as those famous armies, in Han Fei's expectation, when it cooperates with the army, it can play an unexpected role in facing cavalry charges. Whether it is crossbows, spears, or hammers, it is not something that the light cavalry of other princes can easily break through. "This is?" "Tower Shield!" "Where is this?" "Mo Dao!" "This halberd" "" "Lord, is this armor a bit Well, what Jia means is, something like this Armor, our blacksmith doesn¡¯t seem to have any experience in this area, right? Can he really make it?¡± Finally, Guo Jia pointed at the pattern of the plate armor and said quietly. "Uh, um" Han Fei was a little dumbfounded. It seems that the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty did not have such technology, not even the technology to build the Mo Dao! Immediately, a basin of cold water was poured over the head, and the joy that had just filled my heart disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind. "However, if there is a pattern, maybe after a few experiments, Mr. Ou can find the key, and it may not be impossible to actually cast it" Guo Jia added. A glimmer of light flashed in Han Fei's eyes: Yes, human creativity is unlimited, not to mention there are patterns! "It's just that it's absolutely impossible to realize it in the short term. Let's not talk about whether it can be built. Just setting up such an army will cost a lot of money. My lord, you" Guo Jia stopped here. Living. Han Fei understood the meaning of Guo Jia's words, that is, he does not have enough financial resources to form such an army yet! "Haha, I'm just impatient." Han Fei smiled bitterly. At this moment, he missed Gao Shun's "trapped camp" more and more, Lu Bu, Lu Bu, youHow long should you hesitate? My patience has its limits! "This should be the Wugang chariot used by General Wei Qing, right?" Guo Jia pointed to the Wugang chariot drawn by Han Feihua and said, "It is possible to build some of these chariots, even if they are made of wood, for use in battle. Placed in front of the battle formation, it can also effectively contain the cavalry charge" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 117: The sinister Li Su (Part 1) First update! "Fengxian, are you feeling better?" Li Su was invited to Lu Bu's room. When he saw the sick look on Lu Bu's face, he was also shocked. He knew that Lu Bu was injured, but he only heard that on the day Lu Bu was defeated by Shang, he was not at Hulao Pass. Instead, he was ordered by Dong Zhuo to escort grain and grass and arrived in Guanzhong the day before yesterday. Lu Bu was injured. He had heard about it on the way to escort the grain and grass. Although he was from the same hometown, he never came to visit him. After that incident, Lu Bu had always been cold towards him. He never thought that the majestic flying general in the past would end up in such a situation. In my heart, I couldn't help but be more afraid of Han Fei. "Thank you Brother Meng Jing for your concern. Bu's health is not serious. He's just injured. He can't greet you from far away. I'm rude. Please don't take offense to Brother Meng Jing." Seeing Li Su coming, Lu Bu reluctantly supported him on the collapse. He raised his upper body, feeling a little weak. "Fengxian, you're injured, so it's better not to move!" Li Su hurriedly stepped forward and helped Lu Bu lie down again. Li Su, named Meng Jing, was from Jiuyuan, Bingzhou. The ancients were very particular about choosing characters. For example, Zhang Fei, whose character name is Yide, means flying, which means the virtue of wings; Zhao Yun, whose character name is Zilong, also has the saying that clouds follow dragons and winds follow tigers Furthermore, it is quoted from It is a classic, and the word Li Su comes from "Xun Wen": "Su" means to hold things in high esteem. ?????????????????? Another thing is that among the characters, the age is expressed according to "Bo Zhongshu Ji You". For example, Ma's Wuchang, Ma Liang's Ji Chang, ranked third, and Ma Su's You Chang, ranked fifth. "Bo" is mostly the eldest brother. For example, Sima Lang of Sima Bada was given the courtesy name Boda, while Sima Yi was given the courtesy name Zhongda The word "Meng" and the word "Bo" have the same meaning, and generally the word "Meng" is included in the expression. It also means eldest brother. However, unlike the word "Bo", "Meng" represents the eldest son of a concubine, while the eldest son is mostly called "Bo". "Obviously, Li Su was born as the eldest son of a concubine Not only him, but also Cao Cao, whose names were Mengde, Ma Chao, and Mengqi, were all the eldest sons of a concubine. After a few words of greeting, Li Su then asked: "I wonder why I sent someone to call Su here?" Li Su was also very surprised. Why did Lu Bu suddenly think of him? After that time, the two of them were no longer together. He never even said hello to each other, let alone entered Lu Bu's home or drank Lu Bu's wine. I suddenly found him, thinking that he must have something to ask of him. "Hey!" Lu Bu sighed before he said anything, smiled bitterly, and said, "To be honest with Brother Meng Jing, Lu was worried about something at the moment. He thought that Brother Meng Jing was so talented that he had no choice but to ask Brother Meng Jing for help. "Oh?" Li Su raised his eyebrows, couldn't hide the pride in his eyes, coughed slightly, raised his shoulders slightly, and said with a smile: "Fengxian, are you talking about it?" I'm a fellow countryman. How can I, Li Su, stand by and watch when you are in trouble? Tell me, if you can help me with anything, I won't refuse!" "Bu thanked Brother Meng Jing in advance." Lu Bu struggled. He wanted to express his thanks to Li Su, but Li Su pushed him back to the cave. He took a few deep breaths, and then Lu Bu said again: "Brother Meng Jing must have heard about the capture of Lu's wife and uncle, right?" Li Su Su nodded, "I did hear that. I heard that even General Song Xian was captured by mistake." "Yes." Lu Bu sighed. "Fengxian, what do you mean?" Li Su pondered for a moment, somewhat understanding why Lu Bu invited him here. Lu Bu didn't say anything, but instead stretched out his hand to grab the seat next to him, "Look at me for being stupid! Come on, brother Meng Jing, sit down first and let's talk slowly." The more kind Lu Bu was, the more uneasy Li Su felt. After sitting down, he cupped his hands and said, "Fengxian, if you have anything to say, just say it directly." You, but don't speak to outsiders!" Seeing Li Su nod, Lu Bu then continued: "We both work for the prime minister, and I believe Brother Meng Jing also knows the situation in our army. General Wei Xu, put aside his relationship with Bu. Not to mention, the prestige in our army is second only to mine, and he is actually Bu's right-hand man. Now that he has been captured, there is already chaos in Bu's army. It is a pity that Bu was plotted by Han Fei'er and cannot do anything for him. The Prime Minister has made great contributions, and he is even more worried about rescuing General Wei Xu and General Song Xian. I, hey" "Then Fengxian, you are looking for Su, what you are doing is" Li Su was a little confused at this moment, "Feng If you are so brave, there will be no right in the world. You will not be able to defeat General Wei Xu or General Song Xian, and Su will be powerless." "Brother Meng Jing doesn't know anything." At this point, Lu Bu can no longer hide it, unless he does so. He didn't want Wei Xu and Song Xian to come back. "Then Han Fei'er made a condition. If he wanted to release General Wei Xu and General Song Xian, he would have to exchange four people." "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Li Su became even more confused, "Fengxian, I didn't rememberIf so, our army has never captured anyone from Han Fei, right? Not even half of the people from the East were bandits. " "Of course it doesn't mean this. Otherwise, why would Bu worry so much. " Lu Bu smiled bitterly. Li Su understood a little bit, "But I don't know who Han Fei'er wants? " "Hao Meng, Gao Shun, Cao Xing, Jia Xu. " "ah? ! "Li Su was greatly surprised. He had thought about it, but he never expected that Han Fei actually wanted these four people! What a big appetite! However, he was not Lu Bu after all. He understood it instantly and tried to test it. Said: "You are asking for money all over the sky, and you are just sitting on the ground paying for it? " "You can't hide it from Brother Meng Jing. " All Lu Bu could do was smile bitterly. His wife could see it, and so could Li Su, but he, Lu Bu, couldn't see anything. "What a failure in life!" After pondering for a moment, Li Su asked in a hoarse voice: "Then Fengxian, what do you mean" "General Wei Xu is the pillar of the army and indispensable! " Although there is no name for what Lu Bu said, how could Li Su not hear it? Since Wei Xu is indispensable, he must welcome him back, but there are hundreds of thousands of troops on the opposite side who want to save him. How difficult is it for one or two people? It¡¯s like reaching the sky! Then, the only thing left is to agree to Han Fei¡¯s conditions and exchange them with others! ¡°Jia Xu is the Prime Minister¡¯s person. "Li Su reminded vaguely. Lu Bu waved his hand a little irritably, "If Bu goes to ask for an unimportant person, I don't think the prime minister will refute my face. " "That's true" Although Lu Bu was injured and could not go to the battlefield for a short time, Dong Zhuo would still have to rely on Lu Bu's force in the future, and he would never offend Lu Bu for a mere Jia Xu. Thinking of this, Li Su said: "Who does Fengxian plan to replace him with? " "Gao Shun and Cao Xing! " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 118: The sinister Li Su (Part 2) Second update! "Gao Shun and Cao Xing!" Lu Bu said, "It would be good if we could not use Jia Xu. After all, he is the prime minister's man. Bu is afraid that Han Fei will take advantage of him and refuses to trade two for two. By then, I am afraid he will have to add more A Jia Xu As for General Hao Meng, his status in the army is not higher than that of General Wei Xu, and it must not be exchanged." Li Su nodded, then shook his head, "Fengxian, if the prime minister knows about this. , I'm afraid you and I can't bear the blame, right?" "Brother Meng Jing, do you feel comfortable working under the Prime Minister?" Lu Bu suddenly said this. "Ah" No matter what Li Su thought, he never expected that Lu Bu would say such disrespectful words. He was so frightened that he quickly looked around and let out a sigh of relief when he saw that no one else was there. "If Bu remembers correctly, before you and I met, Brother Meng Jing became a Cavalry Captain. But when Brother Meng Jing said he surrendered me, Lu Bu, he still became a Cavalry Captain. It's not because I, Lu Bu, boasted about my martial arts. Unparalleled, there are few enemies in the world. Just by surrendering to me, Lu Bu, Brother Meng Jing has achieved great success. But what will be the result? Let alone me, Lu Bu. Even if the Bingzhou army can return to the prime minister, it is not because of you, Brother Meng Jing. "But now, no one remembers your contribution?" Lu Bu said slowly. Every word pierced Li Su's heart. Lu Bu was right. On weekdays and in private, how could Li Su complain so little? I couldn¡¯t help but clenched my hands. "Bu can be where he is today thanks to Brother Meng Jing. Bu is not an ungrateful person. If Brother Meng Jing is willing to help me, Bu will never forget Brother Meng Jing's benefits when he becomes prosperous in the future. At least, Is there anything the Prime Minister can say now?" Seeing Li Su silent, Lu Bu said again. Li Su understands him, Lu Bu, so why doesn¡¯t Lu Bu understand him, Li Su? To put it bluntly, the two of them are actually the same person. In order to climb up, they will do whatever it takes! ??History, Lu Bu killed Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo in order to climb up the ladder, but Dong Zhuo's death was not due to Li Su's factors? As for the reason, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been promoted for a long time and I feel dissatisfied. Li Su¡¯s heart was moved. "Yeah, don't worry about what happens in the future. At present, Lu Bu is Dong Zhuo's adopted son, and his martial arts is the best among his subordinates. He can naturally speak well. As he said, if you want Jia Xu, it is almost a matter of one sentence. If Lu Bu could speak good words for Dong Zhuo in front of him, then he would undoubtedly have an easier time climbing up. After weighing the pros and cons, Li Su gritted his teeth and said, "Fengxian, tell me what you want me to do!" Obviously, he decided to help Lu Bu. "Brother Meng Jing's kindness today will never be forgotten by Bu!" Lu Bu reluctantly bowed to the cave, and then said: "Actually, it's not that difficult. I just bothered Brother Meng Jing to go to Han Fei's camp to do something for Bu. lobbyists to achieve this substitution; moreover, Brother Meng Jing also knew that if he agreed to Han Fei's substitution, it would inevitably have an impact on the army and even cause dissatisfaction with General Duobu. In front of Brother Jing, I, Lu Bu, would like to ask Brother Meng Jing to advise me on how to minimize the impact of this substitution." "This" For a moment, Li Su said. A bit stumped. "Can't even Brother Meng Jing think of a way?" After waiting for a while, seeing that Li Su didn't say a word, Lu Bu couldn't hold himself back. "Fengxian" For Lu Bu's promise, Li Su racked his brains and quickly considered all the possibilities. When Lu Bu asked, he couldn't help but see sweat on his forehead. He hesitated, and suddenly there was a flash of light in front of his eyes. Liang said: "Fengxian, this is actually very easy to handle. As long as you reject them privately and dislike them, and reveal your intention to drive them away intentionally or unintentionally, how can they do that?" No separation? " "Then, you can threaten them to make this substitution, but on the surface you can let them go on their own. Hey, in this way, they will become ungrateful in the eyes of outsiders. But Fengxian, you not only failed to treat them by "running away" on their own, but also sent them a lot of trouble. On the one hand, it further proved that they were ungrateful. On the other hand, it also increased Fengxian's reputation for benevolence and righteousness. Not only did it not cause The negative impact will make more soldiers unite around you, Fengxian. Not only will you get back General Wei Xu and General Song Xian, but the Prime Minister will also be able to explain. In this way, it is simply killing two birds with one stone No, it is Killing three birds with one stone! "To be honest, Li Su's move is not good, it's really damaging! But, it¡¯s practical! After hearing this, Lu Bu couldn't help but nodded repeatedly. When Li Su finished speaking, he hesitated and said, "But what if they escape halfway and don't go to Han Fei's place?" How else can I say that Li Su is bad! Hearing Lu Bu¡¯s concerns, Li Su chuckled and said, ¡°This is even more important.If they are singled out, as long as they detain their families and tell them that they will not be reunited with them until they are in Han Fei's camp, are you afraid that they will commit the crime? Of course, you can't detain too many, and only detain one person per family member. In this way, the target is small and hidden, and there will be no criticism. As for what will happen to them when they arrive in Han Fei's camp, General Wei Xu and General Song Xian have also been welcomed back by then, so it's not our thing to worry about! " Lu Bu shouted in his heart. Such a difficult problem, which he seemed to be helpless to solve, was solved so easily by Li Su. For a moment, Lu Bu actually had the idea of ??admiration in his heart. " If only he could have this person for him. If you want to make plans "It's just to protect Bu's body. I'm afraid, Brother Meng Jing will have to do this for Bu. When things are done, Bu will be grateful!" "Lu Bu said with a sincere face. He knew that Li Su was not only a corrupt official, but also very greedy for money! "I am willing to serve you, Fengxian! "Li Suzhi smiled proudly, and suddenly remembered something again, and said, "By the way, you were so enjoying your conversation with Fengxian that you almost forgot the Prime Minister's instructions. " "oh? Lu Bu couldn't help but raise his eyebrows and asked in surprise: "I wonder what's going on, Prime Minister?" " "Hey, what else can happen? "Li Su shook his head, pointed in the direction of the coalition forces, and said: "Speaking of which, the Prime Minister's instructions are similar to Fengxian's instructions for you to get rid of me. They are both going to visit the Han Fei child. " Lu Bu was a little confused and said in a daze: "Prime Minister, he wants you to find that little Han Fei, why? " "Haha, this sounds similar to Fengxian. Don't you remember, Fengxian, how you got to the Prime Minister's tent? Well, let me tell you that the Prime Minister is a little frightened by Han Fei's kid. He plans to marry Han Fei and marry his third daughter to Han Fei. If Han Fei agrees, hehe, they may become a family by then. No, I can't tell you, Fengxian, you don't have to do this helpless move of substitution this time. " Maybe Li Su is a little addicted to doing this kind of thing. He is actually very happy when he talks about it. " Huh? ! " Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 119: Chen Ji and Chen Qun (Part 1) Chapter 1 is here! After drawing the drawings, Han Fei sent them to Old Man Ou. After all, he only drew these things based on his memory and understanding. He didn't know whether they were practical or not, and whether they could be forged. , this depends on the opinions of experts, and Old Man Ou is obviously such an expert. Although his ancestors forged more swords than others. As for whether it can be applied in practice, it depends on how it is built and tried. Inside the tent, Han Fei had a rare moment of leisure, drinking with Guo Jia. His personal maid, Ou Dieer, knelt beside him, scooping up drinks for the two of them. Talking about what he had just painted, Han Fei thought about it and said: "Fengxiao, if Mr. Ou really created it, can the soldiers really bear such a heavy body?" When he was excited just now, he didn't feel anything. , he just drew out all the good things in his memory. After calming down, Han Fei realized what was wrong. With such a suit, let alone an ordinary soldier, even if he wore such a suit, he would not be able to fight. . Too heavy! Mo Dao, a horse-killing sword born in the Han Dynasty. If Han Fei remembers correctly, Mo Dao weighed about fifty kilograms in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Of course, one kilogram in the Sui and Tang Dynasties was equivalent to about 220 grams in later generations. Five Ten kilograms, which is about twenty-two kilograms, and the spurge must weigh at least fifty kilograms in later generations, plus a full set of plate armor, crossbow arrows and defensive tower shields, a series of , it must be at least one hundred and fifty kilograms, and the weight when combined with Han should be around three hundred kilograms! Not just any person can be like Hu Che'er, who can carry five hundred kilograms and travel seven hundred miles a day. "I can afford it." Guo Jia was drinking a small drink leisurely. When Han Fei asked, he said calmly: "After calculation, although Jia doesn't know how to forge these things designed by the lord, he can't do it even if he thinks about it. More than three hundred kilograms. There were similar armies in the previous dynasty, the most famous of which was the Wei soldiers. "Although the training methods of the soldiers are now lost, some information can still be captured in the literature. As we know, the selection requirements for soldiers are to be able to fire a twelve-stone super-strong crossbow, wear three layers of heavy armor, have fifty arrows, wear a crown and sword, win three days of food, hold up a shield and hold a halberd, and it takes half a day. Only those who can throw hundreds of miles (compared to the current 25 kilometers) can be elected. After all, their load will never be worse than the heavy infantry expected by the lord, or even worse." "Wei Wu. The most glorious battle was the defeat of 500,000 Qin soldiers in Yin and Jin Dynasties. It can be imagined that the lord wanted to form such an army, and he applauded it with both hands. " Listen to Guo Jia. Saying this, Han Fei felt a little more relaxed. He, Han Fei, was not a strong general. His body had not fully grown yet. He felt that three hundred kilograms was too heavy, but others could not bear it. The Overlord of Chu is still capable of carrying the cauldron! Not long ago, Dian Wei put on a good show for him, holding the gate flag between his teeth. And that Hu Che'er whom I haven't met before By the way, isn't Hu Che'er the general of the Xiliang Army? Why have I never seen him play in a battle? Even Zhang Xiu jumped out! "However," Guo Jia said too much. He took a sip of wine to moisten his throat. He changed his voice and said, "Master, don't you think there is some conflict?" "Ah?" Han Fei was stunned, not knowing what Guo Jia was referring to. What is. "The sword drawn by my lord is also a long weapon, and the halberd is also a long weapon. The two long weapons are in conflict, right? My lord can't let the soldiers hold up the shield in one hand and hold two long weapons in the other hand, right?" Guo Jia smiled. "This" Han Fei slapped his head in annoyance. He just poured out the things in his head, but ignored this point. However, as soon as he rolled his eyes, he suddenly had something to say. And smiled and said: "It is absolutely possible for some people to use halberds and some to use swords Oh, by the way, the soldiers carry swords. This way they also have a certain power in close combat. I wonder if we can also give them to the future. The heavy infantryman wore a knife. After all, a knife is more useful for cutting than a sword. "Unconsciously, Han Fei thought of Tang Dao again. There is also the invincible Anxi Modao Army in the Tang Dynasty If the halberd is too heavy to cast, maybe it can be completely changed to a Modao instead of a halberd. In this way, the weight of the soldiers will be reduced a lot. "Jia also thinks so." Guo Jia nodded. The two chatted for a few more words. Guo Jia turned to look at Ou Die'er, who was scooping wine for Han Fei, and couldn't help but smile: "My lord, you are so lucky. Miss Die'er is gentle, skillful, and charming. In this iron horse, The presence of Miss Die'er in Jin Ge adds to the scenery." Han Fei took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "I don't know which young man will get the advantage in the end."?, the tent suddenly became quiet, Guo Jia was stunned, Ou Dieer was stunned for a moment, her eye circles gradually turned red, and water sparkled in her beautiful eyes. "What are you" Seeing the strange atmosphere and the appearance of the two of them again, Monk Han Fei Zhang Er was confused, what's going on? You seem to be right about what you said, right? "Young master, youdon't you want Die'er?" Ou Die'er said, tears swirling in her eyes, and finally couldn't help it, and rolled down. "What are you talking about? When did I say I don't want you here?" Han Feiqi asked. Over the past few days, Ou Die'er has been taking care of Han Fei's daily life. From being unaccustomed to it at first, to now, Han Fei has felt that he cannot do without Ou Die'er's service. If one day Ou Die'er suddenly disappears, , then Han Fei will only feel uncomfortable. Besides, he felt very comfortable having such a beautiful woman at his service. got used to. "The young master still said, he also said" Ou Die'er said, her voice became softer and quieter, until it was almost inaudible. She lowered her head again and again, almost buried in the bulge in her chest, Her pretty face and pink neck were blushing with embarrassment. "I" If Han Fei still doesn't understand what the problem is, then he will really have to find a pillar to hit him to death. This little girl is because of what he said just now! To be honest, Han Fei has something wrong with Ou Die'er. It's not that he is like Liu Xiahui and has no trouble with his feelings. It's not that Ou Die'er isn't pretty enough, and it's not that he doesn't have feelings for Ou Die'er. It's just that he He had always thought that Ou Die'er stayed only to repay his kindness, and Han Fei didn't even bother to force his feelings. The soul from later generations has always made him believe in putting feelings first. To put it bluntly, although he has been in this era for sixteen years, in this regard, he has not completely integrated into this era. When I think of Han Dynasty, the man and woman have never even met each other before they get married, let alone the foundation of their relationship. "If he really liked Ou Die'er, or knew more about the customs of this era, he wouldn't have said what he just said. This statement was common in later generations, but during the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 120: Chen Ji and Chen Qun (Part 2) The second update is here! "II didn't mean that" Although Han Fei knew that there was something wrong with what he just said, he didn't know where the problem was. At the moment, he could only vaguely say that he didn't mean that. "Miss Die'er, please step back first." Guo Jia, the bystander, could see clearly. After pondering for a moment, he took Ou Die'er out of the tent, and then said to Han Fei: "My lord, what you just said, It really shouldn't be. " "Don't you think it's inappropriate to be a filial piety?" Han Feiqi asked. "It's inappropriate, it's quite inappropriate!" Guo Jia shook his head repeatedly and said: "My lord, you know that this personal maid will be married to the master as his concubine in the end. My lord just said that, how can Miss Die'er not cry?" ?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Fei was dumbfounded. He then smiled bitterly and said, "Lord, I really don't know." He really didn't know. He had always been obsessed with martial arts and developing his own team, so he had no time to think about trivial matters in this area. "I believe this, Jia. However, this personal maid, so-called personal, has been bound to her master for a lifetime of chastity, but the master said that she had taken advantage of some young man. If she had been replaced by a weak girl, I'm afraid" Guo Jia saw it. , Han Fei really didn't know this aspect. ?????????????Han Fei has always said one thing and two things to him, and has never used words to deceive him. Furthermore, Han Fei's eyes were clear and he didn't look like he was telling lies. " Moreover, in this matter, Han Fei, in his current capacity, did not bother to tell lies. Han Fei heard the implication of Guo Jia's words. Obviously, Guo Jia was saying that a weak woman might have committed suicide because of his words! Although women of this era were not as poisoned by the Three Cardinal Guidelines and Five Constant Virtues as those of later dynasties, they still took chastity very seriously. What Guo Jia said just now is right. The so-called closeness means that one's chastity is bound to the master's body. Thinking about him and Ou Die'er, except that they have never met each other, is there any part of his body that Ou Die'er has not seen? Because the tent was not big, Ou Dieer slept on the small roof next to him, which was almost as if she slept on the same roof as him. At this time, Han Fei asked her to find someone else. Han Fei felt that this For a moment, I felt like I was no longer a man! "What should we do?!" Han Fei was confused for a moment. Guo Jiayong lazily slumped in his seat, as if the matter had nothing to do with him, and pretended not to hear. Han Fei hated it so much that his teeth itched, but there was nothing he could do. Just when he was about to say something more, the curtain door opened, and Ou Dieer walked in from outside the tent again. When Han Fei saw her, he couldn't help but swallow the words that came to his lips in frustration. At this moment, Ou Dieer's tears have been wiped away, but there is resentment in her eyes when she looks at Han Fei. Han Fei scratched his head in embarrassment, managed to put on a serious posture, coughed slightly, straightened his voice, and then said warmly: "Die'er, didn't you say you would sew me a brocade robe yesterday?" Isn't it rare that you have such a heart? You'll find him soon and wear it with me after the prodigal son leaves. Haha" "I'm already wearing the clothes you made for me. This time, don't think about it anymore. . Han Fei also broke the pot. Since he couldn't send her away, he could only stay and be his own woman. Besides, Ou Die'er was good-looking, gentle and virtuous, and Han Fei also had a good impression of her. Han Fei didn't feel awkward at all about being a woman. As for relationships take it one step at a time. You don't want to get married right away, just cultivate it slowly! "Young master, why don't you drive the servants away?" Ou Dieer's beautiful big eyes suddenly lit up, with a look of joy on her face, she actually completely forgot about the purpose of entering the account. "When did I say I would drive you away?" Han Fei said with a bluster. Even though this was the case, Ou Die'er didn't show any fear at all, only full of joy. "By the way, Die'er, come in, what's the matter?" Han Fei asked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Or find Guo Jia. "Ah, I forgot about it!" After Han Fei mentioned this, Ou Die'er remembered the purpose of coming in and stamped her feet in annoyance. Her look of coquettishness made the two men in the tent look at each other. . "Sir, there is someone outside the tent asking to see you. By the way, he calls himself Chen Ji." Ou Die'er complained to herself a few times before saying quickly. "Chen Ji? Which Chen Ji?" Han Fei frowned. There are two Chen Jis he knows. One of them is Chen Ji, Chen Yuanfang, YingchuanXu (that is, Xuchang) people. When it comes to Chen Ji and Chen Yuanfang, maybe everyone doesn¡¯t know him very well, but when it comes to his son, everyone will definitely have the impression that his son is Chen Qun and Chen Changwen! Han Fei knew Chen Ji. In addition to the fact that both families were from Yingchuan and had some contacts, it was also because of the existence of Chen Qun. Otherwise, Han Fei would not have had much impression of Chen Ji. Chen Ji, his father Chen Shi and his younger brother Chen Chen were collectively known as the "Three Monarchs" at that time. Chen Ji was also one of the victims of the early years of the party's imprisonment. When he was imprisoned, he wrote thousands of books titled "Chen Zi" and was quite famous among scholars. However, after Dong Zhuo entered Beijing, he Suffering from adversity, he became a general with five senses, and he must be in Luoyang now. If Han Fei remembers correctly, Chen Qun's father later served as Dong Zhuo's minister, presumably after Dong Zhuo moved his capital to Chang'an. As for the other Chen Ji, he was from Danyang County in Yangzhou. Yes, it was Danyang, not Danyang. This Chen Ji was a general under Yuan Shu. In history, after Yuan Shu became emperor, seven armies attacked Lu Bu. Chen Ji was the commander of one of the seven armies, so Han Fei had some impression of him. In Han Fei's memory, the later Chen Ji was captured by Cao Cao in Shouchun, and he and three generals, Li Feng, Liang Gang, and Lejiu, were killed by Cao Cao. However, now that Han Fei is here, these four people can no longer get together. As he spoke, Han Fei slapped his head again. He asked which Chen Ji it was. How could this little girl know which Chen Ji it was? He hurriedly asked: "Is he an old man or a young man? Is he a scholar or a military general?" Chen Ji and Chen Yuanfang are now over sixty years old. Although Han Fei has never met Yuan Shu's general Chen Ji, he thinks it is legitimate to come. Year, as for the two Chen Jis, one was civil and the other was military, Ou Dieer could make a judgment easily by asking this question. Ou Die'er was a little confused by Han Fei. Although she didn't understand in her heart, she still replied: "Young master, there is an old man and a young man. Both of them are scholars, not military generals." That is Chen Ji and Chen Yuanfang. Got it! ¡°Wait, there are still young people? Could it be Chen Qun? "But if they weren't working in Luoyang, why did they come to me instead?" Han Fei¡¯s head was filled with confusion and he couldn¡¯t think of a reason for a while. "Please come quickly!" [bookid=2911836,bookname="Police Uniform Guard"] Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 121: Chen Ji and Chen Qun (Part 2) The third update is here, please vote! The old man has green hair and a turban on his head. He looks about sixty years old. His hair is white, but he is energetic and does not look old at all. Looking at his face, he looks quite thin and has the character of a scholar. It is Chen Ji and Chen Yuanfang. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? In Han Fei's memory, it seems that although Chen Qun is talented and famous, he has not yet served as an official. Historically, the first time he became an official was under Liu Bei. At that time, Liu Bei was already listed as the Yuzhou Shepherd. Speaking of which, Chen Qun's career was relatively late. After letting the two of them into the tent, Ou Dieer served the drinks and retreated. "We haven't seen each other for several months, and the old man is even more energetic. However, I heard that the old man was appointed as a lieutenant general in the court. Why didn't he serve the emperor in Luoyang, and now he is here?" Han Fei asked Chen Ji and his son Pouring the wine, he asked a little strangely. Although the Han family is also a noble family, before Han Fu became the shepherd of Jizhou, it could only be regarded as a clean stream. It had no real power and could not compare with those real big families. However, after all, they are from the same hometown. Han Fu became the imperial censor Zhongcheng because of his relationship with the Yuan family, and he also had some contacts with the Chen family. Han Fu and Chen Ji were also friends of the same generation, but Chen Ji was older than Han Fu. He was about ten years older, so Han Fei called him the old man. In Han Fei¡¯s memory, Chen Qun¡¯s father was under Dong Zhuo, but he had always been a minister. How did he end up here? Chen Ji chuckled and said, "The traitor Dong caused cholera and traitors were rampant. I had to take this position as a last resort. In the past, traitor Dong was in the capital and had no freedom. Now that the traitor has arrived in Hulao and the capital is not strict, I can only talk about family matters and barely escape." . I was passing by this place today and heard that my nephew had made a name for himself at Nuo University. Even the tiger was defeated by my nephew. I was curious, so I came over to take a look. " It turned out to be this. From this point of view, the same is true in history. It may be that after seeing the inaction of the Allied Forces, Dong Zhuo could not be finished for a while, Chen Ji returned to Luoyang and continued to be his five senses lieutenant general. The order of the minister was fulfilled. Later, Yuan Shao became more powerful and became an official under Yuan Shao. What an old slippery man who adapts to the changing circumstances! Han Fei sneered in his heart, but his face was full of enthusiasm, and he said humbly: "What kind of reputation is there? It's just a nickname I got by luck. Speaking of it, the name of the boss is what makes me famous." Everyone carries the sedan chair, thousands of people wear it. Wear everything, but don¡¯t wear flattery. Chen Ji smiled brightly and twirled his gray beard with his hand, "My dear nephew, this is too modest, but it seems fake." Well, the old man patted Han Fei in turn! As he spoke, Chen Ji turned his head, looked at Guo Jia who was sitting beside him, and said with a smile: "If I'm not mistaken, this should be Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao, right?" "I don't dare, it's Guo Jia. "In front of Chen Ji, Guo Jia showed a rare seriousness. When Chen Ji asked, he stood up and answered with his hands in his hands. "Unexpectedly, my famous 'little grandpa' from Yingchuan has also come to live under my nephew's account. My nephew is really capable of collecting talents from all over the world." Chen Ji nodded, regarding Guo Jia's talent and reputation, although it is not obvious yet. , but it has long been spread in Yingchuan, and Chen Ji has heard about it for a long time, and couldn't help but compare Chen Qun and Guo Jia. Speaking of Guo Jia's poor background, Chen Ji didn't like it at all. It was because Guo Jia was so well-known in Yingchuan. Guo Jia quickly added: "Old Mr. Chen is flattering me and killing me. He is a mediocre talent. How can he be called a 'hero'? Mr. Chen should not be joking. I owe you my lord's wrong love and don't treat me as a talented person." It's really a blessing to be reused." Han Fei was also a little confused. He didn't understand why Chen Ji was here. How could he praise him in such a way? The most talented people in the Internet world? I¡¯ve been thinking about it! But the young master now only has Guo Jia, the most talented person in the world? This "That's right, that's right!" Chen Ji smiled and turned to look at Han Fei, "Xiannephew, what do you think of my son's long essay?" Han Fei was stunned: What does this old man mean? ? Could it be that there is something in the words? Or I was speculating on the intention of Chen Ji's words. After pondering for a long time, he said with a hint of caution: "In this case, the kid made a rash comment. If there is anything wrong with what he said, please ask the boss. "Don't worry about it." "It doesn't matter if it's wrong." Chen Ji nodded. Just now, he just asked casually, but what he didn't expect was that Han Fei would really dare to comment. ? ?At this point, Chen Ji became interested. Even Chen Qun, who had not spoken a word since entering the house and behaved very coldly, now cast his eyes on Han Fei's face, as if he wanted to hear what Han Fei would say about him. But Guo Jia was secretly anxious and said in his heart: My lord, my lord, this time, you are reckless. Ke Gan was anxious but had no choice. After all, Han Fei's words had already been spoken. Han Fei recalled the evaluation of Chen Qun by later generations in his mind. After a long while, he selected one that he thought was suitable and said, "From what I see, Brother Changwen is a calm man, but he is not a talented person of the state." Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhang Liang was the only one who was called a calm man. Han Fei said that Chen Qun was a calm man, which seemed a bit high. The latter sentence "But he is not a prime minister" means that Chen Qun cannot be the prime minister of a country. The implication is that anyone under the prime minister can do it. Historically, Chen Qun participated in the military affairs of the prime minister's office, and later became the censor Zhongcheng, the official secretary, and the minister. Finally, he was named a general who controlled the country and led the army to protect the country. He had a prominent position, but he never Served as Prime Minister. As for the evaluation of this sentence, it was made by a person named Wu Zhi, who was a friend of Chen Qun. Together with Sima Yi and Zhu Shuo, they were called Cao Pi's "four friends". However, Han Fei also knew that Wu Zhi was not a very good person. He liked to associate with powerful people and did not associate with the poor and lowly people. Even if he was from the same town, he was similar to Hua Xin. Such an evaluation is indeed not low. Not only is it not low, it is already as high as it can get. It¡¯s not that Han Fei wants to say anything good about Chen Qun, the same is true for history. "Haha, what my nephew said is a bit too much, too much!" Chen Ji twirled his beard and laughed loudly. Although he said this, he looked satisfied. His grandfather Chen Shi once said that Chen Qun had the potential to prosper the clan, but he was not as exaggerated as Han Fei said. Comparable to Zhang Liang, under the Prime Minister, this Han Fei smiled slightly and said: "Unless I mean to flatter you, even if Xu Zijiang, Mr. Xu, is here, I'm afraid I can't refute what I said." Xu Zijiang, whose name is Xu Shao, courtesy name Zijiang, was born in Pingyu, Runan. He was a famous character critic during the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period. He would criticize the characters of that time once a month, which was known as "Yuedan Criticism". Cao Cao's "A capable minister in times of trouble, a traitor in troubled times" came from this person. Xu Shao's comments about his character were convinced by everyone in the world. "What my nephew said was really not a joke?" Chen Ji stopped smiling after hearing Han Fei move Xu Shao out. Han Fei nodded solemnly, "Of course!" Chen Ji could certainly hear the sincerity in Han Fei's words after living so long, "In this case, I will accept your good advice and wait and see." This, I'm afraid you old man I can¡¯t see it! Han Fei slandered in his heart, in which year Chen Ji died. Han Fei didn't know exactly. There were so many people in the Three Kingdoms, he really couldn't remember everyone, but what he knew was that Chen Ji died in that year. A few years later, when Yuan Shao became powerful, that is to say, this old fox would not live for more than ten years at most! "By the way, does your wise nephew know about Luoyang?" [bookid=2721104,bookname="Martial Arts Almighty"] Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 122: Please drink tea (Part 1) "What's going on in Luoyang?" Han Fei raised his brows slightly, his eyes flashing with light, and he glanced at Chen Ji, and saw a hint of pride on the old man's face. After pondering for a moment, Han Fei said with some uncertainty, "Is it possible to move the capital?" In one sentence, the expressions of the three people at the table changed drastically, and they were all different. Guo Jia was inexplicably surprised, Chen Qun was surprised, and Chen Ji looked like he had seen a ghost. "Youyou actually know?!" Pointing at Han Fei, Chen Ji's voice was trembling. The Luoyang incident he mentioned was referring to the historical Dong Zhuo's move to Chang'an. The conclusion was only reached a few days ago. However, it only belonged to the secrets of Dong Zhuo and Li Ru. Chen Ji also vaguely obtained it through some special channels. I've got a few hints, but I don't dare to be too sure. This time he left Luoyang and returned to Guandong, and it was not because of this news. Chen Ji originally thought that only he knew about this matter, and even his son Chen Qun had never told him about it, but he never thought that Han Fei would break it with one word. How could he not be surprised? Seeing that this was indeed the case, Han Fei calmed down. Originally, he was not sure. Luoyang was already in troubled times. The so-called "Luoyang things" were too general and too numerous to mention. However, the only truly big things were Dong Zhuo's move of the capital to Chang'an and the burning of Luoyang. Han Fei still remembered , this incident happened in February of the year 190 in history, and now it is the beginning of February. There are hints of this incident happening. However, he was not sure that this was what Chen Ji was referring to. After all, Dong Zhuo would never leak such a confidential matter until the matter came to an end. "Haha, I heard that a nursery rhyme is now widely sung in the wells of Luoyang City, 'There is a Han in the west, a Han in the east, and the deer walks into Chang'an, so it is not so difficult.' Sir, you are from Luoyang, have you ever heard of it? "Since it refers to this matter, it will be easy to handle," Han Fei said with a leisurely smile. What else could Chen Ji say? Originally, after hearing his news, he was still hesitant to believe it. It was not until he heard this nursery rhyme that he made up his mind to leave Luoyang. But where did Han Fei hear it? Chen Ji knows very well that this nursery rhyme has only been sung for five or six days. Even if Han Fei is well-informed, it will take more than five or six days for the Luoyang incident to reach here, right? After all, these are not peaceful times! Could it be that Chen Ji suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Fei with inexplicable eyes. "Sir, this nursery rhyme was not released by me, Han Fei." Seeing Chen Ji's eyes like this, Han Fei didn't know what Chen Ji was thinking. He smiled slightly and said, "Luoyang is actually located in the mountainous area of ??western Henan. In a valley surrounded by all sides at the eastern end, there is the famous Hulao Pass on the road between Luoyang and the East Henan Plain. The supply of Luoyang depends on the plains of eastern Henan. Therefore, once a protracted war breaks out in history and the enemy is strong and we are on the defensive, Luoyang will not be able to do it. Because Luoyang has a large population, food supply will be a problem. This is because it is backed by the Weihe Plain. There are essential differences between Hangu Pass. Of course, predecessors also thought about this problem. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, Aocang next to Xingyang stocked up a large amount of grain and grass. This was why Xiang Yu and Liu Bang launched an earth-shattering battle here. It was originally a complete victory, but because Peng Yue harassed Chu and harassed the rear, after Xiang Yu left, the guard did not listen to Xiang Yu's instructions, acted rashly and lost Aocang. Xiang Yu's soldiers were separated due to lack of food, and they were finally surrounded and committed suicide in Wujiang River. " " Since the coming of the dynasty, the military significance of Aocang has been weakened, and the grain and grass stored in the previous dynasty are no longer what they were in the previous dynasty. However, with the existing grain reserves in the relevant areas and Aocang, Dong Zhuo wanted to rely on the strong pass to defend it for a period of time, and it was not possible. It's not difficult, but there are external and internal troubles. There are 300,000 coalition troops here, and there are remnants of the Yellow Turbans attacking the city from behind. Dong Zhuo wants to hold Luoyang. Haha, sir, do you think this is possible? " Han Fei? His brain was spinning his words rapidly. Although he didn't know whether Chen Ji's purpose was what he thought, but he still wanted to compete. "Now, he studied under Zheng Xuan and defeated Lu Bu. He has gained a reputation for both literary and military strategies. The only thing left is to show his foresight. ?????????????????????????? Well, you can say that you are a talented person and have a rough strategy. These days, impression points are very important! The inexplicable look on Chen Ji's face disappeared, replaced by a solemn look, and in his heart, he suddenly had the idea of ????looking down on everyone in the world. He stared at Han Fei with an even more strange look, and after a while he said softly: "So, my nephew, you concluded that Dong Zhuo is going to move the capital? But where did you hear this nursery rhyme?" Don't tell me, you kid has some unforeseen events. The ability! "The nursery rhyme was discovered by the person in charge of intelligence under the boy. It was only sent to the boy's desk yesterday. I didn't expect the boss to be here today.""Hehe, haha" Han Fei said with a smile. "I can't tell you, young master, I traveled through time. I knew it for five hundred years before I knew it, and I knew it for five hundred years afterwards. If you really say that, this old man can only leave if he doesn't throw down his sleeves." Weird. He would just think that Han Fei is a lunatic! Guo Jia was dumbfounded. He was the first to read the information and then showed it to Han Fei. Why didn't he see such information? The main thing is, this information is true! Could it be that there is another intelligence organization in the master's hands? This Guo Jia looked up and saw Han Fei looking at him. When he saw him, he casually made a gesture of pinching his fingers. Guo Jia understood instantly, and his agitated heart instantly calmed down. He picked up the wine bowl and drank leisurely. Zheng Xuan and Cui Yan. Han Fei didn't hide the bet with Han Fei from Guo Jia, and the pinching of fingers was so familiar to Guo Jia. "Chen Qun, Chen Qun, haha" "I didn't expect my nephew to have such a capable person. "Chen Ji now only sighs. "Luoyang is at least three days away from here, but it only took four or five days for the news to arrive here. In other words, Luoyang's troubles are all over the place. Under Han Fei's nose. How could Chen Ji not sigh? Han Fei smiled slightly, paused, and said: "Dong Zhuo has lived in Xiliang for a long time, and his roots are also in Xiliang. Xiliang is different from Luoyang. There is also Hangu Pass, which is similar to Hulao Pass. It is not a problem to supply the army with food and grass from the Weihe Plain. Furthermore, Dong Zhuo was defeated in both battles, and the morale of his soldiers was also low. It has long since disappeared, and Lu Bu is too injured to fight anymore, which is equivalent to losing one of Dong Zhuo's fangs. Moreover, since Dong Zhuo came to the capital, he killed good people and took credit for his merits. The residents of Luoyang had long complained. In this way, the soldiers had no morale. , Luoyang has no popular support, the Allied forces are victorious, and the benefits of moving the capital are greater than not moving the capital. How could Dong Zhuo not choose to avoid the limelight temporarily? " Chen Ji really wanted to have a debate with Han Fei. You must know that he has a prominent position in the scholarly community and his eloquence is also top-notch. But now, he can't find any words. However, Han Fei gave all the examples. His words were so well-founded that he didn't know where to start his argument. Hearing what Han Fei said, Chen Ji also thought that Dong Zhuo's move to the capital was his best choice at this point. In his heart, Chen Ji also recognized what Han Fei said. Chen Ji swallowed, feeling a little thirsty and not in the mood to drink. He stood up, walked to the tent door, opened it, and looked at the tent. The scene outside. The February wind still carried a bone-chilling chill. He stood in front of the door, speechless for a long time. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 123: Please drink tea (Part 2) "Brother Yuan Fang?" A man hurriedly walked in from a distance and immediately saw Chen Ji standing at the door of the tent. Han Fu shouted from a distance with some uncertainty. Han Fu had a good relationship with Chen Ji. They didn't have much contact but they always had contact. Naturally, his subordinates also knew Chen Ji. Therefore, when Chen Ji arrived, they were quickly reported to him. As soon as he heard that Chen Ji was coming, Han Fu He quickly put down what he was doing and hurried over. "It's strange, Chen Yuanfang didn't go to see me when he came, so why did he get to Fei'er first?" Hasn¡¯t he always been kind to Fei¡¯er? ??¡­ With questions all over his head, when he saw his son¡¯s tent and Chen Ji standing at the door, Han Fu suddenly became angry with Lao Gao. Before he went to Jizhou to take office, he returned to Yingchuan to seek help. It was at that time that Xun Zhan and others were brought to Jizhou by him. Chen Ji was well-known, so he was naturally invited. However, Chen Ji's invitation to him , no birds at all! Now, after finally arriving, his precious son put him at the tent door to block the wind. This, this "Wenjie" Seeing that it was Han Fu, Chen Ji's face was shocked. On the one hand, he came to the Jizhou Army Camp , instead of visiting Han Fu first, he went to see his son instead. It was obviously unreasonable. On the other hand, it was still due to Han Fu¡¯s original request. According to Han Fei, both Chen Qun and Chen Qun have the same virtues. Otherwise, they would not have become friends with people like Wu Zhi. To put it bluntly, they think very highly of themselves. Of course, these two men are really talented and have crazy capital. When Han Fu invited him to Jizhou, he was even blocked by Chen Ji. How could he not be embarrassed when they meet again now? "Moreover, at this time and that time, even if Chen Ji thought highly of himself and looked down on the former Yizhou Mu, he now had to admit that the current Zhou Mu was the real powerful figure. It is simply like the feudal lords in one place and the local emperor in another place! Why is Chen Jilai here? The reason why he brought Chen Qun with him was just to find a good job for his son. In the court, Dong Zhuo controlled everything big and small. Furthermore, it was not the style of a wealthy family to put eggs in one basket. Also, Chen Ji could see that Dong Zhuo would not be around for a long time, so what would happen after Dong Zhuo fell? Obviously it was these princes who became the real powerful figures after Dong Zhuo. Originally, Chen Ji was also optimistic about the Yuan brothers, but since the war between the two armies, something happened to Han Fei. Every day, every day, what he hears in his ears is everything about Han Fei, why did he kill Hua Xiong? , planned to defeat Lu Bu Until the news that Han Fei defeated Lu Bu in a duel reached Luoyang, Chen Ji couldn't sit still. He realized that Han Fei was not simple! "Moreover, he formed an army on his own, obviously with the intention of becoming independent. At this time, if you can send your son Chen Qun to Han Fei's account, thenit's easy to add icing on the cake, but it's rare to bring help when you need it! Chen Ji believes in his own vision, Han Fei is definitely not a thing in the pool! "Brother Yuan Fang, why are you standing here? Come on, come in!" Han Fu enthusiastically took Chen Ji's hand and pulled him into the tent without saying anything, muttering, "This child has been spoiled by me. , actually blocked the distinguished guest outside the tent Fei'er, how did your father teach you how to treat guests? " Hearing his father's voice, Han Fei stood up from his seat and bumped into his second son. He was scolded by Han Fu. For a moment, he felt that he was not wronged and looked at Chen Ji with a wry smile. "Wenjie, you made the mistake of blaming this kid. I felt stuffy, so I went to the tent door to get some air." Chen Ji was even more embarrassed when he was scolded and begged for nothing, so he quickly explained. "So that's it" Han Fu's face calmed down, and then Then, there was nothing more to say. ¡°I¡¯m wrong, that¡¯s what I¡¯m wrong for. Do you still expect me to apologize to my son? "Come on, come on, Brother Yuan Fang, sit down!" Several people sat back one after another. Han Fu rudely drove Han Fei away from the main seat and sat on it. "Come here, take this drink away!" After a few words of greeting, Han Fu waved his hand. Ou Die'er hurriedly took down all the drinks. Han Fu looked at Chen Ji, "Brother Yuan Fang, Since you have chest tightness, don¡¯t drink anymore. It¡¯s so easy to get drunk. I¡¯ve heard for a long time that Brother Yuanfang¡¯s tea is a great drink. We might as well use tea instead of wine. This can also relieve the chest tightness. " Many books mention the time when tea was discovered. It is dated to 2737-2697 BC, and its history can be extended to the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. The earliest records of tea drinking began in the Western Han Dynasty. At the end of the Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, the medical value of tea was also recorded in the "Shijing" written by Hua Tuo: "Bitter tea will benefit the mind if eaten for a long time." In the Western Han Dynasty, the county where tea was produced was named "Chaling", which is now Chaling in Hunan. It¡¯s just that this yearMost of the tea in the modern era was used for medicinal purposes. Even when drinking tea, it was still fried tea, which was not widely promoted. It was only slightly more popular in Jingzhou. Most people entertained guests with wine instead of tea. When he heard what cheap daddy said, Han Fei's face fell. Having been in this era for sixteen years, he can accept anything, but the only thing he cannot accept is this tea! Although the wine tastes a bit weird, it is still drinkable, but this tea Even now, he can't stand the weird taste of the Han people! "You, you, are still thinking about my tea." Chen Ji shook his head, but his interest became high. He turned to Chen Qun and said, "Chang Wen, take out my father's tea set." Yes! This old guy actually carries a tea set with him. Han Fei just felt that it was a complete tragedy! "Brother Yuan Fang learned such a good tea art from Pang Gong. Who in the whole court didn't care about it at first, and I was not the only one, Han Fu?" Han Fu smiled nonchalantly. "This is Chaling's good tea. This time, I will give you an advantage!" The two old men were busy for a while. The small red clay stove was brought in and the fire was lit. After a while, boiling water vapor began to ripple Han Fei This was the first time I saw someone making tea. Grind very fine powder, use a bamboo brush to create dark green foam in a black porcelain cup, add green onion and ginger, and then carefully sprinkle a little of the finely ground meat powder. Oh my gosh, he even added salt! Wait, that's darling, a spoonful of suet? If he didn¡¯t know what kind of sencha this was, Han Fei would have just thought that these two old guys were making medicine! This is Sencha? Still a unique one? Chen Ji, who was wearing loose clothes and long sleeves, meticulously carried out the steps of making tea. His movements were graceful, simple and solemn, and his etiquette was impeccable. Even Han Fei, who had seen many tea ceremonies in later generations, had to react to the old man's behavior. Say "like" for doing it. It¡¯s so pleasing to the eye! "If it weren't for the strange smell that filled the tent" The three people gathered around Chen Ji, watching Chen Ji order and share the tea, with eyes filled with admiration and intoxication. The smell of grass, mutton, the irritation of onion and ginger, the bitterness of tea, the saltiness of salt, and the spice of nutmeg, Han Fei thoroughly understood what it means to be ecstatic. When a cup of tea was placed in front of him, Han Fei almost cried. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 124: Please drink tea (Part 2) Drink this tea, sorry for your stomach. Eight years ago, when Han Fei saw sencha for the first time, he couldn't help but be curious and secretly drank a bowl. As a result, he vomited so much that he almost vomited out his overnight meal. After just that one time, Han Fei was completely frightened, even though he was also a tea drinker. But if you don't drink it, it will easily offend Chen Ji. Offending Chen Ji is equivalent to offending Chen Qun in disguise. Although he has some opinions on Chen Qun's class concept, especially the "nine-level Zhongzheng system" that he later tinkered with. , from Han Fei's point of view, it seems that they have different ideas, but no matter how you say it, Chen Qun is a talent, and a great talent. If you steal Cao Cao¡¯s label, he is a ¡°capable minister in governing the world¡±! For a moment, Han Fei was holding tea, and he was in a dilemma whether he wanted to drink it or not. "Good tea!" There were three people left. Chen Qun followed me. The first to get the moon near the water and the tower was natural. Han Fu had obviously drank it before. Only Guo Jia drank it for the first time. After a brief sip, he couldn't help but drink it. He praised aloud: "If Jia tasted it correctly, the taste of Mr. Chen's tea changes in many ways. Tea and green onions have one change, ginger has another change, and green onions and ginger have another change "It's so complicated, there are as many as twenty-five kinds of changes. Mr. Chen, I wonder if Jia is wrong?" "Oh? I didn't expect that little friend Fengxiao is also proficient in tea ceremony." Chen Ji was a little surprised and felt a little surprised. , said: "Yes, this green tea I have has twenty-five kinds of flavors, which are all kinds of flavors in life, but little friend Fengxiao didn't mention the same thing. The auxiliary effect of suet oil in tea is complex but not complicated. Isn¡¯t there the intention of the monarch and his ministers to assist each other in their respective positions? " "Yes, this tea is in line with my Confucian theory. It is actually the highest enjoyment in life Fengxiao is not in the capital but he doesn't know. Brother Yuan Fang's sencha is a must. "It's a rare treat!" Han Fu's face was filled with endless aftertaste. He drank every drop of the tea and looked like he was still unsatisfied. If there were no outsiders, he would be afraid of losing face. Not a single residue is left. Chen Ji's face was full of pride. What Han Fu mentioned made him feel more proud. "Eh? I'm not a young master, why don't you drink?" At this time, Chen Qun, who had been silent until now, suddenly let out a sigh and said. The other three people looked over and saw Han Fei holding a tea cup as if he were holding ten pounds of Coptis chinensis. His face was as bitter as a bitter gourd. Chen Ji suddenly looked a little unhappy, "My dear nephew, could it be that the tea I cooked does not suit your taste?" No wonder Chen Ji is like this. Han Fei's expression is really too bad. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that. A look of disgust. In the end, Han Fei finally made up his mind and would rather lose face than his own stomach! He didn¡¯t want to have no appetite for three days again and not be able to eat any food. "Sir, to be honest, I really don't like the taste of sencha" I don't want to drink it, so I can only tell the truth. Without waiting for Chen Ji and Han Fu to say anything, Han Fei continued: "I am also a tea lover. Since the old man is also good at this, I will be bold and ask the old man to taste the tea I brewed." " Nonsense!" Han Fu's face suddenly darkened, "What do you know about sencha?" Han Fei has grown up little by little, but he is still an only child after all. . But in the past sixteen years, where have I seen this kid tinkering with tea? "Hey, Brother Wenjie, since your wise nephew has great words, he must be capable. Why don't you and I see it?" Chen Ji was so angry that he stopped Han Fu and looked at Han Fei with a smile on his face, "Unexpectedly Today I can meet a young master of sencha. No matter what, I want to ask for a cup and taste it. My dear nephew, please!" Although he is smiling, it makes him feel cold. Chen Ji was really angry. Sencha has always been a specialty that he was proud of. Now, it's okay if Han Fei doesn't drink his tea. After all, it's hard to agree with others, and there are many people who don't like tea. , which is nothing. But Han Fei actually said that he could also make tea, which was a bit of a slap in the face. Doesn't this mean that Chen Ji's sencha is not as good as Han Fei's! Chen Ji and others have all overlooked something. What Han Fei said was not sencha, but bubble tea. Bubble tea comes from later generations. One word difference is far from the truth. "That kid is showing off his embarrassment!" Han Fei was not timid at all. you are not happy? So what? If your tea is not good, then it is not good. I have not wronged you! ¡°Hmph, when I brew the tea, I¡¯ll see where your anger comes from! Thousands of years of accumulation! After saying that, Han Fei stopped talking and stood up. He rummaged through boxes and cabinets from a corner of the tent. After a while, he walked away with five jade cups in his hand.When I came back, I washed it with hot water and placed one in front of each person. When he saw these five jade cups, Chen Ji's eyes suddenly widened, he forgot his anger, and cried out: "Thiscould this be the jade paper cup that Zhao Hujin, the second generation leader of Nanyue Kingdom, presented to Emperor Wu? "The five jade lamps are all white, and the walls are as thin as paper. Even through the two-layer lamp walls, you can clearly see the image on the opposite side. The most rare thing is that the lamp walls are so thin. It is also engraved with flying waves, decorated with incised and relief carvings, which are wonderfully conceived and extremely exquisite. The most rare thing is that these five jade lamps are all of the same size, and they are indistinguishable from each other! "No, no, if I remember correctly, there should be eight jade lamps in this set!" Before anyone could speak, Chen Ji shook his head again. Han Fei didn't say anything, he just stood up and dug out three jade cups in the corner. "This, this" Chen Ji pointed at the jade cup and was speechless. Suddenly, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Han Fei smiled slightly and said, "Yes, this is one of the offerings that Zhao Hu paid tribute to Emperor Wu - a jade paper cup. It is said that Zhao Hu got the accompanying green and white jade. The green jade was carved into a jade horn cup, and the white jade was carved into The eight jade cups in front of him were presented to Emperor Wu as a tribute." In later generations, Han Fei saw the unearthed jade horn cup, which was hailed as "a rare treasure among Han jade." As for this set of jade paper cups. , but I have never seen it. I think it is probably lost in the long river of history. It was only after he got this set of jade paper lamps that he learned so much. As for Zhao Hu, this is only recorded in "Historical Records". Historically, he was called Zhao Quan. He was the second generation king of the Nanyue Kingdom in the Western Han Dynasty in Chinese history. He was the grandson of Zhao Tuo, the first generation king of the Nanyue Kingdom. He was known as the "Nanyue Emperor Wendi". ". Chen Jilian smacked his teeth and admired the jade paper lamp in front of him for a long time before reluctantly putting it down, "Wen Jie, I never expected that such a treasure would fall into the hands of your Han family. You hid it well." Ah! Today, I am lucky enough to see this jade paper lamp. It is really a worthwhile trip!" At this moment, he has completely restrained his greed, and all that is left in his eyes is appreciation. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you are greedy on someone¡¯s one-third-of-an-acre land, does it mean you don¡¯t want to live anymore? Unexpectedly, Han Fu also kept smiling bitterly, and finally moved his eyes away from the jade paper cup, saying: "Brother Yuan Fang, you have misunderstood me. To be honest, I didn't know that this kid still had such a treasure in his hands. "Huh?" Not only Chen Ji, but also Guo Jia and Chen Qun were a little dumbfounded. They all looked at Han Fei, as if they were waiting for Han Fei to give an explanation. Han Fei, on the other hand, pretended not to notice at all. At this moment, the water on the small red clay stove was already boiling. He carefully took out a small package made of brocade from his arms, opened it carefully, and after a while, a small package appeared. A handful of yellow-green strips appeared in front of several people. Han Fei didn't explain anything to the others, took out two strips and put them into the jade paper cup in front of everyone. At this moment, only a few people could see clearly, and they could only see this thin, round, smooth, straight thing with many white hairs on it. A few people could naturally tell that these were tea leaves, but they didn't know what method Han Fei used to make the tea leaves like this, which was very different from the powdered tea leaves that Chen Jifang had just ground. Han Fei picked up the boiling water and set it aside to cool down for a while. When he estimated that the water temperature was around 80 degrees, he picked up the pot again and poured eight percent of the water into the jade paper cup in front of the five people. Then, Sit down and say nothing. The whole process is not as elegant as Chen Ji, nor is it as complicated as Chen Ji. Everything can't be simpler. It's not that Han Fei doesn't want to make it complicated. To be honest, as a tea lover, he has also studied Gongfu tea in his previous life. If he actually makes it, it may not be any worse than Chen Ji. It's just that it's a helpless woman. Without rice or matching tea sets, he had no choice but to keep everything simple. However, he believes that even if it is simple, the accumulation of thousands of years cannot be compared with Chen Ji's Sencha. Several people stared intently at the tea leaves swirling slowly in the cup. Gradually, the clear water gradually turned green. After a while, a cup of tea with a pleasing green color appeared in front of their eyes. In the air, There was a faint fragrance of tea, even though Chen Ji didn't take it seriously, he couldn't help but take a long breath. It felt so refreshing, and his mind couldn't help but feel clear. That was two minutes in later generations. When the two minutes passed, Han Fei smiled and stretched out a hand, elegantly making a gesture of invitation: "This is the tea I brewed. Please, please!" PS : Sorry, the update is a bit late and kept everyone waiting. My son is back from his grandma¡¯s house. Please forgive me for not watching Kuangqin for a month.?My son¡¯s mood, Kuangqin really misses his son so much that he plays a little crazy with him. After all, after getting the injection tomorrow, he will go back to his grandma¡¯s house the day after tomorrow There will be no shortage of updates , but the next chapter may be a little later. If there are friends who can't wait, just go to bed early. It will be the same if you read it tomorrow morning^_^! Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 125: Chen Qun Joins the Gang He couldn't wait to grab the jade cup in front of him and took a sip. His mouth was slightly bitter. But when the warm tea flowed through his throat and slid down his esophagus, Chen Ji's eyes suddenly lit up. He was still as careful as before and took a tight sip. It was like taking a sip, and within a few moments, the cup of tea was completely drunk, with a look of endless aftertaste on his face. Perhaps the expression on Chen Ji's face was a signal. The three people who were originally full of anxiety all picked up jade spoons one after another. Then, various expressions appeared on the faces of the three people one by one. Someone took a look at the unique Sencha tea, and immersed themselves in the meager amount of tea in the cup. Tea is naturally Xinyang Maojian. However, unlike later generations, Han Fei¡¯s Maojian is purely wild. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, Xinyang was called Shencheng. In this era, there were no tea growers. Han Fei's tea was from the wild Maojian tea tree found in Songshan Mountain. After collecting the tea leaves, after wasting an unknown amount of tea leaves, he could barely make it. The success of tea roasting was only a year ago. The reason why it is so precious is not that he keeps a small amount of tea. Although it is not much, there is still one or two kilograms, but Han Fei has to think about the future, right? What¡¯s more, tea is only made more precious if it is more precious. "Good tea! It's slightly bitter in the mouth, but the fragrance lingers on your lips and teeth, with endless aftertaste. It's truly a peerless tea! Drinking this tea is like listening to a wonderful song that lingers for three days without stopping. What a good tea!" Chen Ji sighed repeatedly. , his voice changed, and he said: "The tea prepared by me is different from the tea prepared by me. Although it does not have the rich taste change of the tea prepared by me, it is still sweet and fragrant, with endless aftertaste. It is really a good tea!" This old man, This is putting money in your own face! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Let him admit that his sencha is far inferior to Han Fei¡¯s tea, so where should he put that old face? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the four people here, everyone knows it well, but it¡¯s hard to tell. The goal has been achieved, and Han Fei didn't bother to worry about anything. He smiled slightly and said, "Sir, you are ridiculous. How can you compare with your poor skills? I just can't drink sencha. Please don't blame me." "No wonder, no wonder!" Chen Ji stroked his beard and laughed. This guy can still talk! For a moment, it seemed like there was nothing left to say. ?? Han Fei sipped the tea in the cup, savoring the taste that was far more mellow than the Maojian he would drink in later generations. He felt that traveling through time was also a beautiful thing. It was genuine, but I suddenly felt uncomfortable. When I looked up, I saw several pairs of wolf-like eyes, staring at the unfinished jade paper cup in his hand. After being slightly startled, Han Fei finally understood. "Refill with water. You can drink this tea up to ten times." Han Fei drank all the tea in the cup slowly, and after refilling himself with water, he said slowly: "This tea has the effect of promoting body fluids and quenching thirst. It has many functions such as clearing the mind and improving eyesight, refreshing the mind, eliminating greasiness and digestion, etc. You might as well drink more on weekdays, it is good for your body." As soon as he said this, Han Fei immediately regretted it. "Good nephew," sure enough, Chen Jizheng stopped drinking water. He stared at Han Fei like a wolf with a flattering smile on his face, "good nephew, if you want to drink tea every day, you must have tea leaves. I am I have lived a long life, and I claim to have seen a lot, but I have never seen anyone selling this kind of tea. Can you tell me, my dear nephew?" Several pairs of eyes were fixed on Han Fei. Looking at Han Fei¡¯s appearance, he doesn¡¯t have much tea in his hands. Didn¡¯t he cherish it just now? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Han Fei smiled bitterly in his heart, facing four pairs of eyes that said, "If you don't tell me, you'll be good-looking," he bit the bullet and said, "This tea was made by a boy" Seeing the eyes of the four people suddenly lit up, Han Fei's scalp went numb. , and quickly added: "It's just that I only have the same amount in my hands." "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, just tell me how to make tea!" Chen Ji said repeatedly. Tell you? Don¡¯t even think about it! I still hope that this craft will help me make a fortune in the future! Han Fei looked embarrassed and said, "Sir, it's not because I'm stingy and I don't want to tell you. Even if I have this method, it's useless. I won't hide it from you. I was lucky enough to find this tea on Songshan Mountain. It's only like this." One plant, this clever woman cannot make a living without rice I was planning to wait for the warm weather to transplant that one plant and cultivate it widely. By then, I will no longer have to worry about running out of tea to drink, haha" "That's it ." Chen Ji's face was full of loneliness. Although he didn't want to admit it, he had to admit in his heart that compared to Han Fei's tea, his tea was not even a bit inferior. "What a pity." Han Fu also sighed, but his eyes were fixed on the brocade bag containing tea leaves on Han Fei's desk, "Fei'er, you still have some, don't you" Respect me! ? ?Fei couldn't help but rolled his eyes and said to himself: Dad, dad, what can I do without you? It doesn't matter what you say, what will Chen Jina do? Not giving it? Helplessly, he handed over the brocade-wrapped hands, "Father, it's rare for the boss to come here once. If everyone can't stand this little tea, let's divide it." Han Fu was stunned, and of course he didn't want to. Only a little bit in total! But when he saw Chen Ji, Han Fu realized how stupid he had just been. If you ask for it in private, can your son still refuse to give it to you? Damn it Helpless, Han Fu could only knock out his teeth and swallow it back into his stomach. He reluctantly divided the tea into two parts and split it with Chen Ji with a smile. As for Chen Qun and Guo Jia there was so much tea in total. Come on, juniors, please step aside! Chen Ji was naturally happy to get the tea. After receiving such a "heavy gift" from Han Fei, he would not hide it, "My dear nephew, I will tell you the truth. I came to see you here because I want the dog to follow you." You go about your business, gain experience, and if your wise nephew doesn¡¯t mind his poor writing and martial arts" Although he had already guessed it, when Chen Ji said it now, Han Fei was still unavoidably surprised. What he lacked most now was In terms of talent, it can be said that except for having me here and barely managing a thousand troops, he is even worse than Liu Bei. If he could get Chen Qun, Han Fei would be at least no worse than Liu Bei. Even stronger, after all, Liu Bei doesn't have the reputation that Han Fei has now! ¡°My lord, it¡¯s my honor to have Brother Changwen help me, but Brother Changwen just don¡¯t dislike Han Fei¡¯s body!¡± Han Fei said quickly. What a great thing to have delivered to your door! "Don't talk about that little tea, why not give him a pound?" "Okay, it's settled!" Chen Ji immediately made the decision, then turned to Chen Qun and said: "Zhang Wen, follow Xueyuan from now on, and be careful not to be coquettish or impetuous. Although you have some talents, you are still worse than doing things. "Xueyuan is a lot better. You should learn more from Xueyuan in the future and don't worry about being a father." It can be heard that Chen Ji just asked Chen Qun to follow Han Fei, but he did not regard Han Fei as his master. At least, Han Fei is now. Fei is not worthy of the Chen family's allegiance. If Han Fei falls down one day, Chen Qun can leave at any time. Just like Tian Feng, although he left Han Fu and joined Yuan Shao, no one accused him of betraying his master. After all, Tian Feng never worshiped Han Fu as his master, but if he left Yuan Shao again, it would be different. "My child respects the teachings of his father." Chen Qun nodded and responded. Chen Ji had already mentioned it to him on the way here, and Chen Qun was not surprised at all. "Lord!" Before Chen Qun finished speaking, Dian Wei's voice sounded outside the tent. After getting Han Fei's permission, Dian Wei stepped into the tent, raised his hands to Han Fei and said: "My lord, there is a person outside the tent, who calls himself? Jiuyuan Li Su¡¯s request is to see the lord!¡± Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 126: Li Su Arrives "Meng Jing, you said you had done a great job by surrendering Lu Bu to me. However, the affairs of the court were complicated and I didn't have time to reward you. This time, if you can convince Han Fei to do the truth again, My son-in-law, the truth is that your glory and wealth are absolutely indispensable, well let's do this, if you can do this for me, I will allow you to be a vigorous general" Dong Zhuo's words that day, now, It was still fresh in his ears. Thinking about it, Li Su couldn't help but get excited and woke up laughing several times in his dreams. This must be accomplished! General Fenwei, one of the miscellaneous generals of the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty, did not think much of it during the Three Kingdoms period, but at the end of the Han Dynasty, it was already a great official position. You must know that during the Yellow Turban Uprising, Huangfu Song, Lu Zhi, and Zhu Junya is just a middle-ranking general, and he is still a step behind generals. Sun Jian¡¯s great military exploits are still not as great as Sun Polu! The mid-level military attach¨¦s under the senior generals of the Han Dynasty were Duwei and Xiaowei. The captains and captains are the first-level military attach¨¦s leading troops during marching operations. Generals are not often seen. General Zahao is also a senior military attache. In his opinion, it couldn't be easier to surrender Han Fei. Although Han Fei is very powerful and can defeat Lu Bu, no matter how evil he is, he is just a sixteen-year-old child. How can he be such an evil person? Li Su did not come empty-handed. Behind him, there were two rows of boxes. Inside the boxes were three thousand gold and eight thousand silver. As long as Han Fei nodded, there would be another hundred thousand stones of food and grass. These were just material things. , and something more practical - General Long Xiang! As long as Han Fei joins Dong Zhuo, he will be the youngest general since the Han Dynasty! Prior to this, the youngest general of the Han Dynasty was Huo Qubing, the "champion" during Emperor Wu's period. He was seventeen years old, less than eighteen years old, and Han Fei was only sixteen! Li Su raised his head from time to time. Looking towards the Jizhou Army barracks, it has been a long time, but Han Fei has not come out to welcome him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ From now on, his road will be much easier. Why can't it get better? "What's Li Su doing here?" Han Fei was stunned when he heard Dian Wei's report. It seems that he has no friendship with Li Su, right? Could it be said that this guy was entrusted by Lu Bu to come here to discuss business? A famous general in the history of Dong Zhuo's army. There are really not many people Han Fei is not familiar with, and Li Su is one of them. Without him, in Han Fei's eyes, this guy is just a real villain! So, naturally I don¡¯t want to interact with him. "I'm afraid that Xueyuan will benefit you." As a staff member, Chen Qun quickly entered the role. Han Fei nodded. Chen Qun continued: "Although Dong Zhuo was born in the military, he is not confused. What's more, he also has a good strategist Li Ru under his command. As Dong Zhuo's son-in-law, he will naturally do his best to Dong Zhuo. Xueyuan, you have defeated Dong Zhuo continuously. The strength of the army will naturally make Dong Zhuo concerned. However, if the coalition forces are powerful, Dong Zhuo will not be able to attack you, so he will naturally want to win over you. In order to make Xueyuan feel grateful, Dong Zhuo can take advantage of him, whether it is fame or fortune." Han Fei nodded. He shook his head again. He didn¡¯t really care what official position Dong Zhuo would grant him. What benefits can be given to him? In his original plan, it is not difficult to get an official, and it will be in the near future. What he was concerned about was whether Li Su came on behalf of Dong Zhuo or Lu Bu! Rather than so-called benefits, Han Fei cares more about talents! "This is not impossible. Of course, this Li Su may also be here to discuss business with the lord on behalf of Lu Bu." Guo Jia laughed at the side. Not many people know about the exchange of people, at least not even Han Fu. "Talk about business?" Han Fu, Chen Ji, and Chen Qun were all a little confused. The two parties are enemies, right? Enemies talking about business? This At the moment, Guo Jia simply said what Han Fei meant. Only then did a few people Suddenly, Chen Ji and Chen Qun looked at Han Fei with many different eyes. "Let's go and see what the guy who said he surrendered to Lu Bu was thinking about!" Han Fei greeted Li Su, but Han Fu was inconvenient to come forward. After being polite to Chen Ji for a few times, he went back. Chen Ji and his son also shied away from the hard work of traveling and traveling. Han Fei did not force himself and had two tents vacated for the father and son. "Zhang Wen, what do you think of Han Fei?" After leaving Han Fei's tent, the father and son gathered in the tent arranged by Han Fei. Seeing that there was no one outside, Chen Ji asked in a low voice. . Chen Qun thought for a while and said, "Father, I see that Han Fei has a good heart and magnanimity. Although I haven't met many big shots, I have met Lu Bu a few times. This guy, with his martial arts, can be said to be arrogant." Domineering, except for Dong Zhuo, he doesn't look at anyone else at all.But Han Fei is different. "Although he defeated Lu Bu, I can't see any arrogance in him." At the same time, this person can listen and persuade without saying anything else. This person has strength and can accept words. He will definitely achieve great things in the future. As for other aspects" Chen Qun paused and frowned, "To be honest, I can't see it yet. " "Oh? You said he was able to accept words, how do you know this?" Chen Ji recalled the scene of Xia Cai, but could not find any trace of "Han Fei was able to accept words". "Haha, father, you are I don¡¯t know Guo Jia. Chen Qun smiled and said: "Guo Fengxiao, known as the prodigal son, is the most unruly. With his character, if Han Fei is not a person who can accept his words, he will never surrender to him." After hearing this, Guo Jia was once promoted by Tian Feng to serve under Yuan Shao. Father, please imagine what would happen if Guo Jia with Yuan Shao's temperament worked under him? , I'm really not as good as him! He only stayed under Yuan Shao's house for less than half a month and left without saying goodbye. The boy once heard Tian Feng accidentally say that Yuan Shao was not a man for great things! " "Oh?!" Shocked, his expression changed twice, and he stomped slowly inside the tent, not knowing what he was thinking. He suddenly raised his head and said, "Chang Wen, from his outpost, he visited the capital and formed an army. It can be seen that this person is quite ambitious. He became a disciple of Kang Chenggong and defeated Lu Bu. He is already famous in both literature and martial arts. It can be said that he has a certain foundation now. If Jizhou belongs to him What will happen in the future, the father can¡¯t see clearly, but since you and my son are here, I am very interested in him. Changwen, you might as well work under him for the time being. If he really has the strategy of a king and a tyrant, he will be a tyrant. "Zi, then" When Chen Ji said this, his voice suddenly turned serious, "It's okay to worship him as the master!" Every father will worry about his son's future. Chen Ji is no exception. "Father, don't worry, the child knows the importance!" ps: ps: It's on the shelves, please give me everything! < There are only two updates today, and at least four updates tomorrow. Please support Kuangqin, thank you! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 127: Li Su is in chaos Han Fei led Guo Jia and Dian Wei to the gate of the camp, but saw a man dressed as a scribe standing at the camp gate. Behind him, a large box was spread out, and fifty strong soldiers were lined up in two rows. You can't tell much about the armor style. After all, they are still Han soldiers. "It's just that the armor styles of these soldiers have rougher lines, which is in line with Xiliang customs. It seems that I really followed the old thief¡¯s wishes! After Han Fei recited something in his mind, a smile appeared on his face, and he went up to greet him, "Haha, could it be Li Su and Li Meng Jinghu from Jiuyuan?" Does Han Fei know Li Su? Of course he does, at least he has met before! However, the two of them had never spoken, but Han Fei said this, which was a bit of a slap in the face. Fortunately, Li Su is thick-skinned, otherwise, he really wouldn't be able to continue. "No talent, it's Jiuyuan Li Su. I dare to ask, is this person General Han Fei Han?" You, Han Fei, are willing to pretend to be confused, and I, Li Su, am not easy to bully! After replying softly, Li Su looked at Han Fei. Compared with the previous time when they met in the battle (when Hua Xiong, Chen and Liu challenged Li Su, Li Su was a general), Han Fei looked more high-spirited now. Maybe It must be the reason why he defeated Lu Bu. Wearing silver armor and a plain white hero's cloak, his fair face still has a little childishness, and the fluff on his lips shows that he is not very old, but he is full of heroic spirit. "Haha, Lieutenant Li may have said something wrong, right? I think I, Mr. Han, am just a white man, but Han cannot bear the word 'general', I can't bear it!" Han Fei's heart moved, and he suddenly understood. Enlightenment. It seems that the old thief Dong is quite willing to spend money, and actually gave it to a general. In this way, he is at least a lieutenant general. "But" A betrayer of friends, a corrupt official, hehe "Historically, Li Su was not just for promotion. He played a trick on Lu Bu and instigated him to kill his adoptive father Ding Yuan, causing him to bear eternal infamy. Later, because he was not promoted, he betrayed Dong Zhuolai, and finally ended up dead. A true villain worthy of the name! "Young Master Han is right, but Su is worried. However, it's not that Su is wrong. From now on, Young Master Han will be a veritable general!" Li Su's face twitched, and he cursed secretly in his heart. He didn't believe Han. If Fei Hui couldn't understand what he meant, he could only say it. This kid is pretending to be confused on purpose! After coughing slightly, Li Su made a gesture, straightened his voice, and said: "Young Master Han is brave and invincible, and he is both civil and military. He is actually the pillar of the country. Today, Prime Minister Dong speaks kindly to you, and the emperor is very happy. Special award. I issued an imperial edict to confer the title of General Longxiang to the young master. Haha, Mr. Han, how come you are not a general now?" Han Fei doesn't have much idea about what General Longxiang is. It seems that Guan Xing has been awarded such an official before. To put it bluntly, . He's just a general. However, Han Fei is still very happy. After all, he is also a general, right? Except for a limited number of people in the coalition, Han Fei was qualified to be on an equal footing with them, even Yuan Shao. Likewise, after all, his "cavalry general" was just a self-proclaimed title rather than an appointment from the imperial court. "Oh? That's it!" Han Fei pretended to be surprised and bowed in the direction of Luoyang. Without waiting for Li Su to say anything, he took the imperial edict from his hand, unfolded it and read it, nodded, and said casually: "By the way, Lieutenant Li, I wonder where Han's seal ribbon is?" If it were normal, Han would Otherwise, it was obviously disrespectful. In any case, Li Sum obviously came on behalf of the Emperor of Han, even though he knew it was Dong Zhuo's intention. Even though it was war time and the two sides were hostile, Han Fei's behavior was not etiquette. But, who cares?! After handing over the seal and ribbon (it's impossible not to hand it over, looking at Han Fei's attitude, if he doesn't give it, he will only grab it, which will be even worse), Li Su reluctantly moved his face and pretended to have a smile. , "In addition, Prime Minister Dong admires General Han, and I specially ordered him to bring three thousand gold and eight thousand silver. Prime Minister Dong also said that if it is General Han" Now, Han Fei is already a general, and he is no more than Li Su. He is a small cavalry captain, so he can only call himself "I am below". Although this place was not a place for speeches, especially the ones he wanted to say, Han Fei never stepped in. There was no other way, so Li Su could only lower his voice and express Dong Zhuo's meaning. But "Oh? Three thousand gold? Eight thousand silver?! Haha, Dong Zhuo is so generous. All of this is delivered to the door. It would be unkind for Han not to accept it. Anyway, I will accept it reluctantly. "Get off!" Before Li Su could finish speaking, Han Fei's eyes had already lit up. He interrupted Li Su's words and said with a little dance: "Come here, bring in the compensation from Prime Minister Dong!" The previous words were not spoken loudly, but the last two sentences were almost shouted, which made Li Su's ears buzz as he got closer. He was immediately confused and dumbfounded. Compensation? What kind of compensation? Li Su couldn't care less about being interrupted by Han Fei and felt unhappy. He pointed at Han Fei with trembling fingers,"You, you" "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized and saluted Li Su, "In the excitement, I forgot Captain Li, don't take it to heart Oh, by the way, go back and tell Xiang Dong, Just say what he means, I Han Fei understands it wholeheartedly! "Li Su is ready to cry. Just speak so quietly. Are you afraid that others will hear you? Why don't you listen carefully and open your ears? , so close, even I can¡¯t hear clearly! At this time, hundreds of people were seen rushing out from behind Han Fei, shouting and surrounding the fifty people brought by Li Su. Then, with a push, the fifty people immediately stepped aside. These people did not say anything. Said, he picked up the box containing gold and silver, rushed back to the camp like the wind, and disappeared from the sight of Li Su and others within a moment. Li Su was stunned for a while, until the figure of man number 100 disappeared for a long time, he still didn't come back to his senses. This isthe army?! Damn it, this is clearly a robber! Even, there are so many robbers! "This General Han, this" Li Su was about to cry. This was completely different from his plan! According to his expectation, he should invite Han Fei in, then be grateful to himself, and then entertain himself with good wine and food, and beg himself to go back and put in a good word for him This is right! But for a while, Li Su actually had the confusion of "when a scholar meets a soldier, he can't explain why." Even though, he is also a warrior. "Oh Huh? Lieutenant Li, why do you look so ugly? Are you sick? If you are really sick, Lieutenant Li would be better off having your chest removed. There is a saying that sickness comes like a mountain, and sickness goes like a mountain. It's really delayed, but it's Han Fei's fault" Han Fei rambled, and Guo Jia and Dian Wei couldn't help but sympathize with Li Su. Li Su is not sick, but he still needs to vent his anger! How can anyone who is sick not go in for treatment, but rush them back to see a doctor? It sounds like he is concerned, but in fact Li Su was completely confused, and had no intention of talking to Han Fei. He pointed at the gold and silver and disappeared. direction, opened his mouth, "Well General Han, that those gold and silver" "What's wrong with the gold and silver?" Han Fei asked curiously: "Isn't this what Dong Zhuo asked you to bring to Han?" "No Of course it is, but this" "It is true that it is a gift to you, but it is not a compensation. Moreover, there are conditions for sending it to you, that is, you must agree to marry Dong Zhuo's daughter, and then I can give it to you! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When it comes to your mouth, your tongue is tied up, and the usually proud and smooth tongue has lost all the charm of Su Qin and Zhang Yi. Han Fei became even more "strange" and asked in confusion: "Since it belongs to Dong Zhuo and me, is there anything wrong with Han putting it away?" "Uh, no no" Li Su was stunned for a moment, opened his mouth, and spit out a few words dryly. "It's over now!" Han Fei looked like he had a lot to do, laughed loudly, and waved his hand, "Since the emperor's edict has arrived, I, Han Fei, have also accepted Dong Zhuo's compensation. I think the emperor and Dong Xiang I¡¯m also waiting for a reply. Lieutenant Li is also busy. If there¡¯s nothing else, then Han won¡¯t let you stay Come on, let¡¯s see you off! " "Send off see off the guest?! This time, not only Li Su, but also Guo Jia and the others were in confusion. What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t worry about who Li Su is here on behalf of. After all, he is not only a guest but also a messenger! If the two sides were described as two countries, Li Su was an envoy from one country. Even if he didn't want to see him, he wouldn't be blocked, right? What's more, you, Han Fei, accepted gifts from others! The scene in front of you is unprecedented, if not unprecedented! Li Su was stunned. Everything was beyond his expectation. According to his expectations, it was not the same at all. Not to mention the good wine and meat, they were not even allowed in! Li Su only felt that his brain was a bit exhausted. Seeing that the sergeant was really going to chase him away, he immediately became anxious and shouted: "General Han, wait a minute, I have something to say!" "If you have something to say, say it quickly!" Han Fei With an impatient look on his face, knowing that Li Su was here on behalf of Dong Zhuo, Han Fei had no patience at all. The reason why he talked so much with Li Su was just to keep the benefits. Now that Li Su is only a bachelor, how can Han Fei have more patience? Li Su lowered his voice and had to lower it. Although he was very annoyed by Han Fei's rudeness, he had to do so. , "Um General Han, let me just tell you straight away. Dong Xiang asked me to come here this time because he wanted to marry General Han as a good friend of Qin and Jin Dynasties Mr. Dong Xiang has one or three daughters who want to betrothed to General Han " Han Fei sneered and waited for Li Su to finish speaking, then shouted sharply: "Do you think I am that Li Ru or Niu Fu? How can I, Han Fei, be the son-in-law of a national thief if I am upright and upright?_, Li Su, You go back and tell the old thief Dong Zhuo that if he is an eclipse, switch off and surrender as soon as possible, and Han may not care about him. If not, hehe" "Han"Army, you" Li Su never expected that Han Fei would fall out whenever he said he wanted to. "Li Su, you should be lucky. The two armies are fighting and you don't kill the envoy. Otherwise, you will be the target of my gun at this moment." ! " Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 128: Li Ru¡¯s Cruelty "Li Su, you should be lucky that the two armies are fighting and don't kill the envoy. Otherwise, you are already the ghost of my gun at this moment! Do you really think that this general is ignorant? Put away your lobbying heart, just you In just a few moments, you can persuade Lu Bu's ignorant and reckless man, but how can you persuade me, Han Fei! Leave quickly, don't wait for the general to change his mind and feel regret again!" Han Fei looked at Li coldly! Seriously, there is no concealment of disgust in his words. "Han Fei, you" Li Su was extremely angry and pointed at Han Fei. As soon as he said these words, he felt an overwhelming murderous aura coming over him. His face suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. The words were spoken. He turned around and said, "HanGeneral Han, II was ordered by General Lu to talkabout exchangewith the general" "Oh?!" Han Fei raised his brows slightly, up and down. He glanced at Li Su for a long time before nodding in Li Su's anxious eyes, "I'd have said no and we'd be done with it." This guy does the job for both of them! So, Lu Bu agreed to replace him? The atmosphere calmed down a bit, and Han Fei said calmly: "Tell me, what does Lu Fengxian mean Don't talk nonsense, my general's patience is very limited." Li Su nodded repeatedly and spoke eloquently, "General Han, before Su came here, General Lu had a personal talk with me. General Lu agreed to the replacement of General Han, but it's just General Han's asking price is too harsh. What General Lu means is, can we talk again?" "That's it" Han Fei lowered his head, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he raised his head and said, "I want to talk. It's not impossible to talk. Let's talk about which people Lu Bu wants to trade Oh, by the way, I'll talk about the ugly things first. If you use your words to deceive me, be careful that Wei Xu and Song Xian will be killed. " "Yes, yes, yes" Li Su was also a little unsure of Han Fei's temper. He nodded repeatedly and tried to be careful, "General Lu means that he is willing to take Cao Xing and Gao Shun. Let's trade two generals" "Two for two?" Han Fei's voice suddenly turned cold. "Is it possible that in Lu Bu's eyes, Wei Xu is only worth one person? This general is right. The reason why Lu Bu agreed to replace him was because Wei Xu was here, right? Huh, that guy is his wife's uncle!" "" Li He opened his mouth solemnly, but found that he had nothing to say at all. What Han Fei said is true. If he is really quibbling, Han Fei's temper He failed in Dong Zhuo's affairs. After returning, he will no longer be able to explain. If Lu Bu's explanation can't be done again. I'm afraid that Li Su Don't even think about getting promoted! By then, even if Dong Zhuo wants his head, there won¡¯t even be anyone to speak for him! No matter what, we must promote this! At this time, Han Fei continued to say: "Well, since Lu Bu only wants Wei Xu, then I, Han Fei, will do a favor and give him an advantage. Let's replace Wei Xu with Cao Xing and Gao Shun. " "Ah?!" Li Su was stunned, and then he reacted and said in a panic: "General Han, this can't be done, it can't be done" Although what Lu Bu really wants is Wei Xu alone. But he had to exchange Song Xian back together. Originally, this time of substitution, Lu Bu was no longer a human being inside and out. If Song Xian were to be ignored again, it would be a mess. Their earlier plans were all in vain. "What?" Han Fei looked at Li Su coldly. Li Su didn't care how embarrassed he was, and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "General Han, General Lu means to take General Wei and General Song back together" "Then let's exchange for two people. ?Do you really think that I, Han Fei, am easy to bully and fool?" Han Fei shouted sternly: "Li Su, I won't kill you, general. Go back and tell Lu Bu to prepare the coffin and wait for Wei Xu's body to be collected!" After finishing, Han Fei waved his hand, turned around and walked towards the camp. "General Han, wait, wait a moment" Li Su's expression changed and he shouted urgently: "This it's easy to discuss, everything is easy to discuss" Han Fei kept walking, but slowed down. Without looking back, he said: "Well, since you don't have this sincerity, what are you talking about?" "Wewe are willing to add one more person!" Seeing Han Fei stepping forward into the camp, Li Su couldn't care less. , hurriedly shouted out Lu Bu's final bottom line. "One more person?" Han Fei stopped, turned his head, and asked quietly: "Who is it?" "Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe!" Seeing Han Fei stop, Li Su couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Fei would leave just like that. "If I had said this earlier, it would have been over" A faint smile appeared on Han Fei's lips, "It's just three walnuts and two dates. I didn't tell you, Li Mengjing, Lieutenant Li, you are really stingy. "Yes, yes" "Bang!" In Hulao Pass, Dong Zhuo slapped the table in front of him and stared at Li Su with a livid face. "Han Fei'er,How dare you bully me like this? You are so angry at me! I am so angry! ! ! " In the hall, all the civil and military officials did not dare to make a sound. They lowered their heads one by one, like wood carvings and clay sculptures. At the foot of the steps, Li Su knelt there, shaking into a ball, and his face was pale. "Li Su, not only have you never been your true self, After recruiting Han Fei to surrender, he also gave away all his gold and silver official positions. You, are you a member of Han Fei or me, Dong Zhuo? Come back empty-handed, you really have the nerve to come back to see me! Someone, push this guy and me out and chop them down! "The furious Dong Zhuo, after venting for a while, finally thought of Li Su. "Prime Minister, Prime Minister" Li Su was dumbfounded and collapsed on the ground. "I just thought that even if he was wrong, at most it was just a mistake. After all, he was not to blame for this matter at all. It was just that Han Fei did not follow the routine and openly robbed. What could Li Su do? But who would have thought "Prime Minister, wait a minute!" " At this time, the only ones who dared to stand up and speak were Li Ru and Lu Bu. There was originally Niu Fu, but Niu Fu was in Xiliang at the moment, so of course he would not appear here, and Lu Bu was seriously injured again. Obviously it couldn't be him. Li Ru stood up, came to the hall, cupped his hands and said: "Prime Minister, please put down the anger of the thunder for a moment. Although Li Duwei is guilty in this matter. But if the crime does not lead to death, please ask the Prime Minister to show mercy. " "He gave the original gold and silver to Han Fei, and even more humiliated the original face. How could the original person spare him?" Dong Zhuo had money, three thousand gold and eight thousand silver. For him who occupied Luoyang It's a drop in the bucket, he really doesn't care about it, and it's gone. As for a general with no name Hehe, I don't know how many people have been sealed off since he entered Luoyang, so how can he care about it? What he really cares about is that Han Fei refers to his gold and silver as "reparations". How can Dong Zhuo tolerate this? If he can't kill Han Fei, Li Su will naturally become a vent. "Prime Minister, I'm sorry. To put it bluntly, Lieutenant Li really cannot bear the responsibility for this matter. If he wants to blame it, he can only blame Han Fei'er for his scheming. Captain Li has no soldiers at his disposal. In the enemy's camp, even if he wants to speak for the Prime Minister, who will listen to him? Justice is in the heart of the people, so why should the Prime Minister care so much about the child's poor performance? "Li Duwei said. Ru smiled faintly. Why did Li Ru help Li Su? To be honest, he didn't like Li Su, but he had to save him at this moment. If Li Su was killed, it would be inevitable. Wen Wu was heartbroken. This would not be good. For Dong Zhuo and himself, he could not let Dong Zhuo kill Li Su at this time. Li Su, I will save you from death now! "Hearing what Li Ru said, Dong Zhuo's expression gradually softened. After he calmed down a little, he felt that it was not appropriate to kill Li Su, so he nodded and agreed with Li Ru's words. "Thank you, Prime Minister, for not killing. ! "Li Su was busy kowtowing. In his heart, he hated Dong Zhuo. He thought that he had recruited Lu Bu and surrendered, so that Dong Zhuo became the prime minister and controlled the court. What a great contribution, but in the end, there was no reward at all. ! Now, for Dong Zhuo, he entered the dragon's den again, and almost lost his life even though he was innocent! How could he not hate Li Su?! After dealing with Li Su, Dong Zhuo looked at him lazily, turned around and sat back. He said with some annoyance: "But how can you bear to let me slander my reputation like this?" "This is a simple matter," Li Ru smiled confidently, "Han Fei, my child, just wants to slander the Prime Minister to seize the East. The military power of thieves is nothing more than that. As long as the prime minister shows a tough attitude, the childish plan will be defeated without attacking. " "Wen You's words are reasonable, but" Dong Zhuo nodded. Obviously, he agreed with Li Ru's proposal. However, he still hesitated, "It's just that my son suffered from Han Fei's trick and is now injured. "Chong, it is no longer possible to fight for the prime minister, Niu Fu is not here, and the two generals Li and Peng are dealing with the Bai Bo traitors. Now, who can raise an army for the prime minister and express such a bad breath?" "Prime Minister, there is no need to raise troops, that's fine!" "Li Ru shook his head and smiled a little sinisterly. "Oh?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyelids and asked with some surprise: "Wen You has a brilliant idea, why don't you tell me quickly! " "Prime Minister, do you still remember why Han Fu became the shepherd of Jizhou in the first place?" "This I remember that it was Zhou Ao, Wu Qiong and others who signed the petition, and I believed what these people said, so I made the decision. The emperor was invited and Han Fu was granted the title of Jizhou Mu. "As he said that, Dong Zhuo also glanced at Zheng Tai who was sitting next to him. "When Dong Zhuo first entered the capital, in order to seek help from scholars, he signed a letter jointly signed by his staff Zhou Ao, Wu Qiong, Zheng Tai and others, Dong Zhuo He happily recruited celebrities such as Xun Shuang, Chen Ji, Han Rong, etc. to the court, and appointed Han Fu as the shepherd of Jizhou, Liu Dai as the governor of Yanzhou, and Zhang Miao as the prefect of Chenliu These people were not only celebrities, but also members of the Yuan family. The purpose of the official is to win over Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, as well as the scholars in the world. It can be said that these aides of Dong Zhuo are the nobles who can become the shepherd of Jizhou.What will happen if the prime minister chops off the heads of these people and sends them to Han Fu?" Li Ru said sadly. "I have killed all your nobles in Han Fu. I don't need to tell you clearly what my attitude is, Dong Zhuo. ! The so-called "reparations" are naturally defeated without attacking. "Wonderful!" Wonderful! "Dong Zhuo clapped his hands in praise, and finally frowned, "But Zhou Ao and Wu Qiong were beheaded by the original minister years ago. Now, where are the heads to send?" "Zhou Ao and Wu Qiong are Juhan. Fu and others were the backbone of the officialdom, but the people they appointed turned out to be rebels against Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo thought that the two of them had colluded with Han Fu and others, so he killed them in anger. " Although Zhou Ao and Wu Qiong are dead, their families are still there! ¡± ps: Please give me a monthly pass, do you have any~~~~ Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 129: It¡¯s better to leave "Jun Yi, I will have someone distribute these silver coins to the brothers in a while. Remember, no one can be left behind. You have to watch the whole process. Be sure to be fair. Don't let anyone get more and others less." Phenomenon! "Compared with the gloom and gloom on Dong Zhuo's side, Han Fei's side was actually happy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT After chatting and laughing with a few people, Han Fei said unexpectedly. "Lord, this" Guo Jia and others were all stunned, and opened their mouths, wanting to say something. "Don't say it anymore," Han Fei waved his hand and smiled slightly, "I know what you want to say. The right way is to seek official positions just for money. Of course, there are also people who want to achieve revenge and want to do things to the people. But you can't deny that most of them are just for money. The same goes for soldiers. If they can really have enough to eat, clothes to wear and money to spend, who would be willing to be a soldier? After all, no one knows what will happen next. If you go to the battlefield for the first time, can you come out alive? If you think about it carefully, it's not easy for everyone. If you follow me, Han Fei, you can't suffer them. These silver coins are not much in everyone's hands. Let me, Han Fei, give the explanation to their family. " "They fought tooth and nail on the battlefield just for the sake of a better life at home?" " Only when the family is stable can they fight to the death for me! Of course, Han Fei did not say this. In the front, although he surrendered these people with great justice, it was not a long-term solution. The emperor was still short of hungry soldiers. Originally, Han Fei didn't know what to do, so he asked his father for some money. However, in this situation, Dong Zhuo just sent the money. Guo Jia and others were in awe, Zhang Xi stood up with his hands in hand, and said solemnly: "Lord, don't worry. Other Xi can't guarantee it, but what Xi wants to say is that there will never be a mistake of one or two!" Han Fei nodded and told Zhang Xi Sit down and say, "Junyi is steady and steady. I can rest assured that you will do the work." A few plain words. Zhang Xi listened, but his heart felt warm. A scholar dies for a confidant! "You three can be said to be the first to follow me, Han Fei, and Zizhao even saved my life. I won't say much else. These three thousand gold pieces don't look at me like that, it won't be all good." It's for you, let's do this, you each get five hundred gold Don't rush to say anything, these are not for you, but for your family." Han Fei stopped the three of them from saying anything. He said quietly: "To be honest, I really don't know how far we can go on this road. Only when our family is stable can you and I feel free to go out and realize our dreams, so whether it's for Family. It¡¯s for our dreams. Don¡¯t shirk this money.¡± ¡°My lord!¡± Guo Jia, Zhang Xi and Dian Wei stood up and bowed deeply. If there is something evil, you don¡¯t need to say it, just know it in your heart! "The remaining fifteen hundred gold, Fengxiao, will be left to you. We must organize the intelligence. My request is that all the troubles in all the states and counties of my Han Dynasty cannot escape our eyes! Of course. This point The money is definitely not enough. Right now, the focus of intelligence is on Luoyang, Guanzhong, Bingzhou and other places. Other states and counties can wait until we have more money." Han Fei thought for a while and said. Han Fei actually left none of the three thousand gold and eight thousand silver for himself! Guo Jia was stunned, Zhang Xi was stunned, but Dian Wei was a little stupid. In all his life, he has never seen so much money! Five hundred taels of goldTian'an, Lao Dian, aren't you dreaming? I "My lord," Guo Jia said with a stern look on his face, "Jia has no family affairs, only his mother is here. Five hundred gold, Jia can't use it, so he has to Fifty gold is enough to support my mother in her old age Master, don't say anymore, Jia will stay for fifty, and the rest will be willing to contribute to the intelligence establishment!" "My lord, this is what I mean!" Zhang Xi stood aside and followed Guo Jia. The voice said. Dian Wei was stunned for a moment, scratched his big head, and said with a bit of reluctance, "I, Old Dian, don't even have a home. My lord, this is my home. I don't want these five hundred gold, and my lord doesn't know how to do it anyway." I'm hungry" "You, you" Han Fei opened his mouth, but found that nothing could come out. Our eyes met, you looked at me, I looked at you, and nodded heavily. At this moment, the hearts of the four people were intertwined. "For our dreams!" Han Fei said. The three of them answered, "For our dream!" Zhang Xi went down to share the money with the brothers. Dian Wei left and continued his duties. "Fengxiao, we are leaving." Han Fei suddenly said as there were two people left in the tent. Guo Jia raised his head, looked at Han Fei, and said with a smile: "My lord, is he going to take Bingzhou?" Guo Jia has never forgotten the original bet. Although he now mainly recognizes Han Fei officially, it does not prevent him from Han Fei was curious about how to merge the state.   "Yes, Mr. Chen's guess should be good. Since Dong Zhuo is going to run away, what can he do if he stays here? Not to mention that now I have earned all the fame and credit that I should have earned. Even if it is Having more achievements is just the icing on the cake, so it's better to leave." Han Fei nodded, "But we have to go to Luoyang first." "Oh?" Guo Jia was a little confused. Although he is extremely shrewd and full of schemes, he can't figure out what Han Fei is doing in Luoyang at this moment. "I'm going to Luoyang to pick up something, which is related to the success or failure of Bingzhou." Han Fei said lightly, but his eyes crossed the camp and looked in the direction of Luoyang. I hope history has no mistakes. "Do you have to go?" Guo Jia's face was solemn. Luoyang was Dong Zhuo's hometown. Han Fei had repeatedly defeated Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo hated him with all his heart, especially what happened today. It can be said that it is like a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. "We have to go!" Han Fei said firmly. Guo Jia nodded, changed his voice, and asked: "But there is a war in front of us. Whether it is Hulao Pass or Wuguan in the south, Dong Zhuo is heavily guarding it. Even if my lord has intentions, I am afraid he will not be able to get through it." "Where is Songshan?" "Songshan?!" Guo Jia raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Could it be that my lord wants to cross the mountain?" "What's wrong?" Han Fei smiled. "Songshan Mountain is tall and there are few people there, the roads are impassable, and there are tigers, wolves and ferocious beasts, so I'm afraid it's inappropriate." Guo Jiadao. "There is no road in the world. If there are more people walking, it will naturally become a road. As for tigers, wolves and ferocious beasts I am not afraid of Dong Zhuo's tens of thousands of troops, so why should I be afraid of these mere tigers and wolves?" Han Fei said with a smile. "Since my lord said so, Jia has nothing to say." Guo Jia simply spread his hands. How could he not see that Han Fei had made up his mind. "Moreover, Han Fei's words "There is no road in the world, but when there are more people walking, it will naturally become a road" touched him. "Haha, Fengxiao doesn't have to be like this at all. Maybe, if everything goes well, we can rob Dong Zhuo again. This guy is a real rich man." Han Fei said mysteriously. "So, Jia Ke will have to wait and see!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 130: Big Profitable Deal (Part 1) Gao Shun felt sad looking at the "trapped camp" that had been with him for many years. Reluctant and painful, his eyes were all red, his hands were clenched into fists, and veins popped up on the backs of his hands. why why! Gao Shun kept asking himself why. Just yesterday, Li Su suddenly told him that Lu Bu wanted to replace Wei Xu and Song Xian, and Han Fei wanted him among them! Since Li Su told him the news, it was obvious that Lu Bu was going to give up on him. Gao Shun didn¡¯t listen to the more unpleasant words that followed. He went to find Lu Bu. He wanted to ask Lu Bu face to face and ask "why"! But Lu Bu has never even seen him! Since he served Lu Bu, he has been marginalized. Even the "trapped camp" he brought out has been in the hands of Wei Xu. Only when the battle comes, will the command be returned to him. But, these are nothing. Gao Shun has always believed that where there is sincerity, there will be a golden stone. One day, Lu Bu will believe in his loyalty, and one day, it will be used for him again. But Gao Shun's resolute face flashed with a hint of self-mockery and a hint of sadness, sad that he was blind! Today is the day of the exchange. As a subordinate, Gao Shun wanted to say goodbye to Lu Bu out of his own duties, but he didn't want to. He was stopped by Li Su and told him to leave immediately. Holding the items "rewarded" by Lu Bu in his hands, Gao Shun couldn't help but shed tears. Gao Shun and Cao Xing asked Lu Bu to resign and wanted to join Han Fei. This news spread throughout Hulao Pass overnight. There were some who didn't believe it, but even more people despised it. For a time, the two of them seemed to be like mice crossing the street Oh, there is also Jia Xu. In Hulao Pass, there are more rumors. But he praised Lu Bu's kindness. When Gao Shun and Cao Xing were about to leave, Lu Bu not only did not blame them, but instead gave them gold and silver. What is magnanimity? This is magnanimity! Lu Bu can also tolerate those who betray him, and he is kind and friendly, making it easy for them to get together and part ways. Lu Bu was hearing the news reported by his servants. I vaguely feel that this is a very good deal compared to a transaction. ¡­ ¡­ My wife, I didn¡¯t know when I was taken into the customs. I should have been happy, but I was taken hostage! General, general, why is this? Why! Gao Shun is not stupid. From Li Su's words, it is not difficult to guess that Lu Bu just wanted outsiders to see that it was Gao Shun who betrayed Lu Bu, thus hiding Lu Bu's unjust act of betraying his subordinates in disguise. Unexpectedly, I am Gao Shun. A whole body of loyalty, in the end, resulted in the reputation of a traitor! There was no anger in Gao Shun's heart, it was a lie. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Also brings a bad reputation for you Gao Shun didn't sleep all night, all he thought about was when he was in Bingzhou. Under Ding Yuan's command, he fought side by side with Lu Bu, going through life and death again and again At this moment, the persistence in Gao Shun's heart and his loyalty to Lu Bu collapsed. Collapsed suddenly! Gao Shunzhi wished he could draw his sword and kill himself. To make one's ambition clear through death. But now he didn¡¯t even have a chance to wipe his neck, so he wiped his neck. Who are you loyal to? For Lu Bu? What a joke! Lu Bu wanted to sell him in exchange for his wife's uncle. If he wiped his neck now, not only would he not be able to get half of Lu Bu's favor, he would even be scolded by another person after his death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but my wife and her family have also been detained General, let Gao Shun do his last little bit for the general before he dies! From now on, the general and I, Gao Shun, have nothing to do with each other! "Gong Xiao." A familiar voice came from behind. Gao Shun struggled out of the pain and turned to look. He was not a brother in distress, Cao Xing and Cao Zizhi. "Guangya" says: Xing, quality! " However, Cao Xing's face looked ferocious at this moment, and it was obvious that his heart was filled with despair. The friendship between Cao Xing and Gao Shun is not deep. It can even be said that the friendship is as shallow as possible. But now, in the entire Bingzhou Army, Cao Xing can only find Gao Shun to speak to him. ?????????????????? Or, this is the connection between the same disease. "Zizhi" The words came to his lips, and there were thousands of words, but only these two words came back. "Why? Gongxiao, tell me, why is this?" Cao Xing's eyes were completely red, he grabbed Gao Shun's shoulders and sat on the chair. Gao Shun shook his head. Cao Xing asked him why, and he himself wanted to know why! Cao Xing vented his anger and slowly calmed down. The two of them looked at each other, looking at each other in silence. "Two generals, why are you like this?" A clear and strong voice sounded faintly from the side. Although the sound was not loud, it sounded distinct.External clarity. "Jia Wenhe?" Gao Shun and Cao Xing turned their heads and looked, and then they remembered that there was another guy with the same fate as them. The only difference between them is that Jia Xu's face looks pretty good and his eyes are bright and bright, as if this thing didn't happen to him. Jia Xu, who is in his forties, is dressed in earth-green hair, and his head is wrapped in a green cloth that is not old. He has never worn a crown. Although his clothes are ordinary, he is very clean and has a refreshing air. He has three strands of beard, slightly sunken cheeks, and a very ordinary appearance, the kind that you wouldn't be able to spot if you were thrown into a crowd. "Don't you feel sad, Mr. Wenhe?" Cao Xing sneered after hearing this. This sarcasm is not directed at Jia Xu. In any case, Jia Xu and the two of them are now connected with the same disease. Wang Da should not laugh at Wang Er. This sentence is more like a self-deprecation for myself. "Sad? Why be sad?" Jia Xu asked with a faint smile. It seems that he has not been affected by this incident. "Isn't it sad to be abandoned like trash?" Cao Xing's ashen face showed some surprise, and he looked at Jia Xu in confusion. It is really hard to accept Jia Xu's calmness, calmness and tepidness. "Then General Cao has thought about it. If it is not Wei Xu who is captured, but other generals, will you and I be exchanged?" Jia Xu smiled and asked a question without answering. "Thisshould not be possible." After such a thing happened, Cao Xing was not sure. Jia Xu said with certainty: "No, if it weren't for Wei Xu, Lu Bu would never have exchanged the two generals. It is precisely because Wei Xu is Lu Bu's uncle-in-law that this transaction was made. If not, haha, you guys Do you think Lu Bu will lose one general because of the loss of another general?" "No!" Jia Xu's eyes were full of doubts, "So, neither General Gao nor General Cao, including me, are the same. The trash, even the one who can name Han Fei, is precisely because he, Han Fei, values ????the three of us. So, how can you and I be trash?" "This" ps: Chapter 4 Updated. Kids, do you have a monthly pass? Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 131: A Big Profitable Deal (Part 2) "But why didn't he choose General Wenyuan?" I don't know if Jia Xu's words had any effect. Gao Shun was much calmer at this moment. Cao Xing couldn't help but be stunned. Yes, Zhang Liao's reputation is much stronger than the two of them. "General Zhang Wenyuan is good at cavalry warfare, but Han Fei does not have cavalry under his command. Even if Zhang Liao is replaced, the hero will be useless. At most, he will be used as a leader to lead the army. But how many troops does Han Fei have? According to the statistics As far as I know, he only has a thousand troops to surrender. This number is enough to command with the talents of two generals. Furthermore, if Han Fei asked General Wenyuan, although Lu Bu would be willing to give it up, Han Fei would only be willing to come. Being able to get General Wenyuan alone is not in line with maximizing interests; among the three, Han Fei should have taken a fancy to General Gongxiao's ability to train troops. After all, if there are generals who can recruit but soldiers who are not accustomed to fighting, the battle will not be fought. If he doesn't win, Han Fei is not short of generals who can fight. Haha, if he surrenders less than a thousand troops, he doesn't have enough troops. Naturally, he has to take the route of elite soldiers. This is probably why Han Fei chose General Gongxiao. The reason is, after all, the reputation of the 'trapped camp' is well-known throughout the country! " "As for General Zizhi If I guessed correctly, Han Fei should have taken a fancy to the general's archery skills. I have long heard that Han Fei is a good man. It's not surprising for a martial artist to think so." Jia Xu analyzed each item in an orderly manner. If Han Fei were here, he would be very surprised that Jia Xu's guess was exactly what he intended. Zhang Liao is powerful, the first of the "Five Good Generals" in history, Baiqi Xiaoying, it can be said that he is famous in Jiangdong, a talent for commanding troops, and he is also ranked among the famous generals of the Three Kingdoms. Especially after Lu Bu's death, his cavalry battle became even more impressive. As a unique general, how could Han Fei not want to get such a general! What's more, Zhang Liao is not as die-hardly loyal to Lu Bu as Gao Shun. But at this time, even if Zhang Liao was asked to come over, he surrendered to him. It's just one more general. After all, there are only about a thousand men. This number of troops is not enough for Zhang Zhangxi to command alone. Zhang Liao's arrival is completely redundant. In this case, it is better to take a step back. If you want Gao Shun and Cao Xing, especially Jia Xu, if you want Gao Shun, you can strengthen your army, and if you want Cao Xing, you can strengthen yourself. Han Fei at this time. Cao Cao has completely conquered the north and doesn't have to fight in person. He doesn't have the capital yet. Therefore, strengthening himself and saving his life is naturally the best choice. In this way, Cao Xing, who has "one skill", became the best candidate. As for Jia Xu At this time, Cao Xing suddenly asked: "What about yourself, Mr. Wenhe?" "Me?" Jia Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I don't even know Han Fei. Where did you hear my name? After all, I am not as famous as the two generals. I am just a sour scholar" Jia Xu really couldn't figure out how he fell in Han Fei's eyes. As Jia Xu, who knew how to protect himself best during the Three Kingdoms period, it can be said that he could not be more low-key on weekdays, even if he hadn't seen Jia Xu. Even the Xiliang army would forget the existence of such a person. And he, Jia Xu, had never met Han Fei before. Why did Han Fei want him? No matter how smart Jia Xu is, he can't even guess the slightest clue. "As for the two generals, why are you sad? Think about it, what did the two generals get here? Alienation, distrust, and finally they were sold like goods, haha But what if they get to Han Fei's place? ?First of all, given the importance Han Fei attaches to the two generals, they will definitely not be ignored and will even be reused. Shouldn't the two generals be happy?" As he spoke, Jia Xu looked at him with a smile on his lips. Gao Shun and Cao Xing. Why did Jia Xu say good things to Han Fei? For Han Fei? Of course not, he did it for himself! He knew that since getting to Han Fei was a foregone conclusion, it was almost impossible to get Han Fei to let them go. Then, the only thing left was to be stubborn or follow Han Fei. Being stubborn to the end is obviously not in line with Jia Xu's life, so he can only follow. Unlike in the Xiliang Army, as a new member, Jia Xu has to find a few people who can talk to him. After all, he is also If you are unwilling to be mediocre, you can simply find a place to live in seclusion, why bother messing with the Three Kingdoms? Gao Shun and Cao Xing, two people who share the same problem, are naturally the best choices. " Moreover, these two people are completely reliable people, so Jia Xu can rest assured. Therefore, Jia Xu would spare no effort to persuade. Gao Shun and Cao Xing looked stunned. Listening to Jia Xu's remarks, they seemed to make sense. Cao Xing's expression gradually softened at this moment. Speaking of which, he was originally a general under Ding Yuan. He had only been following Lu Bu for a short period of time, only a few months. His loyalty could not be said to be high at all. , if there is really a good place to go, Cao Xing does not object. ?? Here, if you are not reused or trusted, you should find another job. A good bird chooses a tree to roost, and a good minister chooses his master to serve as his servant. In this era, it is not just the master who chooses his ministers, but also the ministers who choose their masters. "But I am not reconciled, althoughGao Shun is not trusted, but I work hard to show my abilities. These eight hundred "trapped camp", I dare to swear, are definitely outstanding soldiers in the world! Butbut why, I worked so hard and didn't complain even when I was alienated, but in the end, I got this result?! "Gao Shun roared in a low voice. In an instant, his eyes turned blood red. If he can't live without Lu Bu, it's better to say that Gao Shun can't live without Lu Bu, who he regards as life! "All along," The existence of "trapped in the camp" is like his Gao Shun's child, into which he devoted all his efforts. Now, how can Gao Shun accept it once it turns into nothingness? How can he not be angry? "As a master, once If you are jealous, you will not trust you. If you don't trust you, you will not be reused. You will never be reused. No matter how hard the general tries, even if he knows you are loyal, there is a crack in his heart after all. root. "Jia Xu shook his head with a smile and said. "Generals like Gao Shun are loyal when they are loyal and brave when they are brave, but they don't know much about the way of the emperor. Or it can be said that the education they received since childhood is "Learn martial arts and sell them to the emperor's family", but the gentry class is different. Even the lowest gentry, the first thing they learned is slavery! Throughout the ages, how many people who have achieved great things are at the bottom of society? In the end, how many of the people who benefited were not nobles? Liu Bang, the founder of the Han Dynasty? Zhu Yuanzhang, the beggar emperor? Too few! "Why?" Gao Shun obviously hasn't figured it out yet. " Jia Xu smiled slightly and said. " Following Jia Xu's words, Gao Shun gradually understood. It turned out that the suspect was not used. It turned out that the reason why he had not been reused after several years of hard work and such successful elite soldiers was actually The person who was suspected. Gao Shun had never thought about it, and he laughed at himself. The question he had been asking for the past two days was solved. Gao Shun was even more unwilling to hold on. But at this moment, Gao Shun felt confused about the future Gao Shun couldn't help but think of the young man who always appeared in front of him a few months ago. The trace of wavering in his heart naturally did not escape Jia Xu's venomous eyes, and he smiled leisurely and said: "Since ancient times, good birds choose trees to live in, and good ministers choose their masters to serve. These two generals, Lu Bu is truly the master of the Ming Dynasty. Huh?" "Is Lu Bu the Lord of the Ming Dynasty?" Jia Xu's plain voice, like morning bells and evening drums, rang in the ears of Gao Shun and Cao Xing. "How can such a person be regarded as the Lord of the Ming Dynasty!" In an instant, the hearts of the two of them were , an answer emerged, and they looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Is it worth it for the two of them to be so hurt for such a master? Is it worth it? For a time, countless questions rang in their minds. "It's not worth it! "Generals, if you want to prove your ability, there is another way. "Seeing that their expressions turned resolute again, Jia Xu knew it. The two men had already spoken for themselves. At that moment, they rolled their eyes and suddenly smiled. "What can we do?" Gao Shun and Cao Xing asked subconsciously. "At the critical moment, defeat Lu Bu or Dong Zhuo. Establishing his reputation and making him famous all over the world made Lu Bu regret that he had given up on the two generals today! "As he said that, Jia Xu's face was covered with a strange light. "How could he himself be the same? Although he has been keeping a low profile and did not want to attract people's attention, thinking that it was a wise way to protect himself, but it did not mean that he could endure it. Being traded as goods will be a stain that will follow him throughout his life! Unless, one day, the truth is revealed! And only the winner can compile it, so Gao Shun and Cao Xing were stunned. But Jia Xu's words resonated strongly with the two of them. It turned out that there was still such a way to prove their abilities. Their eyes gradually became brighter, although they could not be said to be as bright and capable as before. But he has regained some vitality, even mixed with a hint of coldness! "Mr. Wenhe, you have many ideas. From now on, we will only follow your lead!" "After getting out of his sorrow, Cao Xing had a different sense of the person in front of him who had never looked at him in the past. After thinking about it, he cupped his hands and said. "Although Gao Shun didn't say anything, you can see it in his eyes. He agreed with what Cao Xing meant, but Jia Xu shook his head, "The two generals are trying to push me into a pit of fire. ¡± Gao Shun??Cao Xing was puzzled, and Cao Xing was impatient, so he hurriedly said: "The two of us spoke sincerely, and we have no intention of harming Mr" "This old man knows." Jia Xu smiled, although he wanted to This is the effect, but he cannot accept it. It does not conform to his daily principles of life. It is too sharp and not what he wants. "Two generals, please don't forget that there are still people above you and me. It's better not to form a clique for personal gain." Gao Shun and Cao Xing then realized the stupidity of their words. Gao Shun thought for a while and suddenly said: "Mr. Wenhe, is Han Fei the master of the Ming Dynasty?" "Isn't what General Gongxiao asked an inappropriate question? If you want to say that you are familiar with Han Fei, you should think of them as two generals. I have no contact with him, so how can I know about it?" Jia Xu said with a smile. "However, I have to say that I can't see through Han Fei." ps: My son was allergic to the vaccine and was hospitalized with a high fever. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 132: Big Profitable Deal (Part 2) In the past two days, Han Fei almost woke up from his dreams with a smile. Having reached an agreement with Lu Bu, this means that he has the possibility of gaining the allegiance of Jia Xu, Gao Shun, and Cao Xing. Although the certainty is not 100%, even because of the factors of this method, the chance is only between 50% and 50%. , However, as long as he can get one person, Han Fei will make a profit from this business. Especially Jia Xu and Gao Shun! Outside the gate of Jizhou military headquarters. Looking at Han Fei who was standing there, Jia Xu, Gao Shun and Cao Xing had different moods. To be honest, if possible, Li Suzhen didn't want to face Han Fei again, but he couldn't shirk it, so he forced a smile on his face and stepped forward, "General Han, as promised, bring Gao Shun, Cao Xing, and Jia Xu forward Come to make an agreement, but I don¡¯t know where General Wei and General Song are?¡± Gao Shun, Cao Xing, and Han Fei all recognized each other. At this moment, he nodded to the two of them on horseback without saying anything, but his eyes fell on Jia Xu. . Speaking of which, this was also the first time he had seen Jia Xu. Except for him, Jia Xu was usually too low-key, so Han Fei had never seen him. He was also very curious about the fate of this "poisonous man" who caused chaos in the Three Kingdoms at the end of Han Dynasty. What does he look like? ordinary! It¡¯s so ordinary! ¡°Such a person is thrown into a crowd, and if you don¡¯t know him well, you won¡¯t be able to find him at all! There¡¯s nothing outstanding about it at all! However, this does not mean that Han Fei underestimated Jia Xu. After all, a person's name is like the shadow of a tree. Hearing Li Su's words, Han Fei said sarcastically: "Why, Captain Li is afraid that this general will cheat? A man will not establish himself if he has no faith. Huh, they are just two rice buckets. He, Lu Bu, treats him as his treasure. But I, the general, still don't take it seriously, and if I don't give it to you, am I still wasting food?" After saying that, he ignored Li Su's disgraceful face. He turned around and said: "Come here, bring" "General Han, wait a minute!" Han Fei just wanted to ask someone to bring Wei Xu and Song Xian out, when someone suddenly called out to him from the opposite side, Han Fei looked for reputation and went out, and saw that it was Jia Xu , then he smiled and cupped his hands and said: "This must be Mr. Wenhe, right? I wonder why Mr. Zhuan is called Mr. Zhuan?" "It is Jia Xu who is not talented." Jia Xu hurriedly returned the salute, and then said: "I called General, please forgive me. I really have something to say. General, I don't know what to say. In order to make the three of us commit crimes, Lu Bu detained our family members. Now, there are sergeants escorting us behind. I wonder if General can wait." Now that the families of the three of you have arrived, can we let him go again?" Jia Xu had to cry foul. Because, he doesn¡¯t know. Once the three of them enter Han Fei's camp, will Lu Bu fulfill his promise? If they go in with one foot and kill their family members with the other, then the three of them will die. The most frightening thing is that they held their family members hostage without killing them or handing them over. From then on. Caught between Han Fei and Lu Bu, they are not human beings. If he was a man of his word, Jia Xu wouldn¡¯t worry about this, but Lu Bu, a capricious tiger Jia Xu didn¡¯t dare to gamble! After hearing Jia Xu¡¯s words, Li Su¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change. Han Fei suddenly understood, and sneered on his lips, "That's it. It doesn't matter if you wait, the general will be fine." Li Su gave up immediately. Does Lu Bu want to kill Jia Xu¡¯s three family members? Of course not! "If Jia Xu's three family members were really killed, then Lu Bu had to work hard and get the reputation of being a great benevolent and virtuous person. Wouldn't it be self-defeating? His intention was to secretly keep the families of Jia Xu and the others, so that externally they could be called ungrateful and abandoned their wives and children. He, Lu Bu, couldn't bear that his old subordinates' families had no one to take care of them, so he took them in. In this way, The reputation of benevolence is more prominent, while the reputation of Jia Xu and the others is even more disgraceful. Even if the three of them come to Han Fei, for this reason, they will not be reused, and even feel resentful. Lu Bu naturally couldn't figure out such a sinister plan. These were all done by Li Su alone. Lu Bu was not willing to let Han Fei take advantage of the boss. When Li Su said this, Lu Bu immediately agreed. Only now, it¡¯s all in vain. Sighing in his heart, Li Su could only say: "General Han, Mr. Wenhe, please urge me" At this point, how could Jia Xu, Gao Shun, and Cao Xing still not know that he was again It was calculated. Otherwise, if there was a sincere exchange, how could you use urging? I guess there is no good deal! Originally, both Gao Shun and Cao Xing still had a slight understanding of Lu Bu and the person being exchanged this time. Who made Wei Xu Lu Bu's uncle-in-law? However, at this moment, this glimmer of understanding was instantly submerged, and what was replaced was endless resentment! Three pairs of eyes stared at Li Su fiercely. They all know that Lu Bu cannot come up with such a vicious plan, so the only one who can give him such a bad idea is this hateful villain in front of him! Even the three of them heard that the source of the false accusations against them and the three of them at Hulao Pass was alsoThis person! Li Su, now all he could do was smile bitterly, pretending not to see the gazes of the three people, and wanted to chat with Han Fei for a few more words, but when he saw the ridicule on Han Fei's face, he immediately gave up the idea. For a moment, I felt restless. With Li Su's urging, in a short time, the sergeants escorted Jia Xu's three family members and rushed over. After identifying many people, Han Fei was also very happy and released them at that time. Then, his soldiers surrounded Jia Xu The three people and their family members turned around and entered the camp without saying hello, leaving only Li Su in a daze. In ancient times, when Yu the Great was controlling floods, he passed through his house three times without entering. Today, Li Su is on an envoy, and he will not be allowed to enter the Han camp when he comes! Not to mention drinks, there have been thousands of envoys since ancient times, and I am afraid that he is the first person in ancient times to be treated like Li Su. "Thank you, General Han, for saving our family from danger!" In the army, Han Fei had sent people to arrange food and drinks early on, which could be regarded as a welcome to Gao Shun and Jia Xu. During the dinner, Jia Xu suddenly stood up, walked to the tent, bowed and bowed deeply to Han Fei. Gao Shun and Cao Xing looked at each other, nodded, stood up and left their seats, stood behind Jia Xu, and bowed down. No matter what happens to Han Fei. It is an indisputable fact that he just saved their family, wife and children. "You three, don't blame me for using such means to gain you. Just leave it for now!" Han Fei quickly stood up, helped the three of them up one by one, and said sincerely: "The three of you are all understanding people. We understand." In person. Han no longer hides and says anything. " "General Gongxiao, his ability in military training is unparalleled. General Zizhi is outstanding in archery, and his martial arts are also good. The two generals are here because I want to ask the two generals to help me, train my troops and teach me archery. You two generals, I am sincere and will never bury the talents of the two generals. Think about it." Gao Shun and Cao Xing were stunned. They had thought about countless scenes of Han Fei recruiting them, but they didn't expect that Han Fei would be so direct. Let¡¯s go straight to the point! For a time, the countless words the two of them had thought up were of no use at all at this moment. They opened their mouths but couldn't spit out even a single word. "What about me?" Jia Xu was also stunned. Then he smiled lightly and said: "I am a nobody, but I don't know what the general sees in me?" This is a question that Jia Xu has never figured out after thinking about it all the time. "Haha, isn't Mr. Wenhe too self-effacing?" Han Fei smiled slightly and said, "Others may not know Mr. Wenhe's talent, but I know a little bit about it. The famous scholar Mr. Yan Zhongyan once said that Mr. Wenhe has a special talent. Liang and Chen Ping's plan is definitely not empty talk. But Mr. Wenhe said that he was unknown. Haha" "How can you take Mr. Yan's joke seriously?" Although Jia Xu was surprised how Han Fei knew what Yan Zhong said about him. One thing is in Liangzhou. Not many people knew about it, not to mention that Han Fei was not from Liangzhou, but there wasn't much expression on his face. "Mr. Yan is good at observing people. All the great Han men are like that, no less than Xu Zijiang. He is a rigorous person. Since he said this, it has its own truth, how can it be a joke? Also, Mr. Wen He pretended to be the grandson of Duan Taiwei. , The ability to deal with things according to circumstances is beyond the reach of ordinary people. "What Han Fei said was an incident that happened in Jia Xu's early years. It is true that Jia Xu was not well-known in his early years. He was once considered a filial and honest man. Later he resigned due to illness and returned to his hometown in the west to reach Caidi. On the way, he met the rebellious Di people and was arrested along with dozens of others. captured. Jia Xu said: "I am the grandson of Duke Duan. Please don't hurt me. My family will pay a lot of money to redeem me." At that time, Duan Shang, the Taiwei, had been a border general for a long time and was powerful in the western land, so Jia Xu pretended to be Duan Shang. His grandson came to scare the Di people, but the rebels did not dare to harm him, and even made an oath with him and sent him back, but the rest of the people were killed. Jia Xu has the ability to deal with things according to circumstances. There are many things like this. There were many good planners in the Three Kingdoms in the late Han Dynasty, but for those who are so good at adapting to circumstances, Jia Xu is ranked first. Seeing that Han Fei insisted that he had extraordinary talents, Jia Xu could not say anything more. Moreover, Han Fei's words were sincere, and Jia Xu could tell it when he asked himself. At this time, Gao Shun suddenly said from the side: "General Han, if Gao Shun doesn't agree, how will you treat Gao?" "Go or stay, it's up to the general's will!" Han Fei replied without thinking. "Oh?!" This time, not only Gao Shun, but also Cao Xing and Jia Xu looked surprised. In their opinion, Han Fei had tried all his efforts to get them, and he had tried every means to get them. The yamen must be kept. Otherwise, why bother spending so much effort? But I never expected that Han Fei would say such a thing, stay or go as you please! This Even though he was as smart as Jia Xu, he was a little confused at this moment and couldn't figure out what kind of medicine Han Fei was selling in this gourd. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were clear and he looked at the three of them seriously.He said: "Although I, Han Fei, am not talented, what I want is a right-hand man who can wholeheartedly help me, not a general who is alienated and stabs me in the back one day Let's put it in simpler terms. , It¡¯s called a melon that¡¯s twisted is not sweet, so whether to go or stay, the three of you should consider carefully. ¡°A melon that¡¯s twisted is not sweet?¡± You can¡¯t speak rudely, but don¡¯t be impatient! " A simple sentence stirred up huge waves in the hearts of the three people. Especially since these three people had just been ruthlessly abandoned, at this moment, the feelings were even more profound. For a moment, the air in the tent became quiet. "Huh!~~" "If the general will not give up, Gao Shun is willing to serve as a pawn in the general's tent, in front of and behind the horse, no matter what!" "Cao Xing sincerely asks the general to take him in!" "I'm old, I'm old + General, if you don't mind, If I'm a crude scholar, Jia Xu would be willing to beg for a meal from the general's tent." Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 133: Jia Xu is back?! Dong Zhuo really wanted to kill Zheng Tan's head. If I hadn't listened to his theory of four wins and four defeats, how could Dong Zhuo be in such a mess today? At first, when he saw the strength of the coalition forces, almost the entire Kanto region was denouncing him. According to his original intention, he wanted to He mobilized armies from all over the world to encircle and suppress him, instead of just his Xiliang Bingzhou Army. But it was precisely because he listened to Zheng Tai¡¯s theory of four wins and four losses that he became cautious. As a result he could kill Zheng Tai¡ª¡ª No reason! Not to mention that Zheng Tai was loyal to Dong Zhuo (at least in Dong Zhuo's own opinion). He approved of this theory of victory and defeat at the beginning. In front of the civil and military officials, he really wanted to kill Zheng Tai in a rage ¡­ Dong Zhuo is still unconscious! After successive defeats, not only the loss of troops, but also the loss of generals, even Lu Bu, who he relied on as his right-hand man, was seriously injured in bed. The Baibo thieves attacked several counties again, causing turmoil in the rear. It is said that in Luoyang City and in the court, those old guys were secretly active. Frequently That¡¯s not all! Recently, news came from Niu Fu who was stationed in the rear. Xiliang, his hometown, Bian Zhang and Han Sui seemed to have restless thoughts! His idea of ??moving the capital to Chang'an became even more urgent. That night, Dong Zhuo was sitting alone in the hall drinking wine. Under the hall, the wine jars were broken into pieces, which seemed to indicate the unhappiness in Dong Zhuo's heart. In front of the hall door and behind the pillars, there were people The maid with a pretty face was in disgrace at this moment, her eyes full of panic and uneasiness They had heard too much about Dong Zhuo's drunken murders! Suddenly, footsteps sounded outside the hall, "squeak¡ª¡ª" the door of the hall was gently pushed open, and a person walked in from the door. "Wenyou?!" When he heard the sound of the door opening and approaching footsteps, Dong Zhuo looked up. When he saw clearly who the visitor was, a trace of surprise appeared on his face. He originally thought it was the maid serving him, but he didn't expect¡ª¡ª It was actually Li Ru! At this moment, it is time to wake up. Normally, Li Ru would never bother him in this situation. Now that he is here, does it mean Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo's expression changed. He asked anxiously: "Wen You. Why haven't you rested yet? Could it be" Li Ru came to the case with a strange face, leaned over and saluted, "Father-in-law, Jia Wenhe is back." There was something unspeakable in his voice. Weird taste. ??In private. He calls Dong Zhuo "father-in-law". He is Dong Zhuo's son-in-law. Dong Zhuo also likes to hear him called him this way. In the words of the old guy, it is cordial. Only then did he appear confidant. "Jia Wenhe will come back as soon as he comes back" Dong Zhuo let out a sigh of relief. He thought it was the allied forces from outside the country who had attacked the key point, but in the end it was just Jia Wenhe who came back. What a big deal out of a molehill! Listened carefully. After closing the door, there was indeed no sound. Dong Zhuo's heart calmed down, and there was a trace of complaint in his mind - no matter how big the problem is, it is worth your coming in the middle of the night, which made me think But just halfway through speaking, Dong Zhuo suddenly realized something, and his eyes widened immediately, "What did you say?! You mean - Jia Wenhe, he is back?!" However, Jia Xu was not wanted by Lu Bu. Did he exchange for his brother-in-law? I heard that the exchange was successful! Why are Jia Wen and him running back now?! Speaking of hearing about the exchange, he was angry with the boss at the beginning - for no other reason than he was a coward! "I thought that the majestic prime minister of the Han Dynasty was led by the nose by a doll. Not to mention, he also lost a "General Long Xiang" and a large amount of gold and silver! ¡°However, I have to agree. After all, he still has to rely on Lu Bu, and the people Lu Bu wants are not that important. Not only are they unimportant, they are simply dispensable! Using a dispensable person to win Lu Bu's heart is a good deal no matter what, but - he's such a loser! In his opinion, Jia Xu left Hulao and went to Han Fei's place, which was undoubtedly a meat bun beating a dog - there was no return! Will Han Fei let him back? But what did Li Ru just say? Jia Xu is back! For a time, Dong Zhuo had drunk a lot of wine, his brain was a little dull, and he seemed a little unable to turn around. Li Ru nodded, but didn't say anything. Dong Zhuo was puzzled. He, Li Ru, was also in the fog at the moment. He was very surprised to see Jia Xu come back. Until now, he couldn't figure out why Jia Xu came back! I felt that something was unusual, so I found Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo pondered for a moment, but really couldn't think of anything, so he had to say: "Let Jia Wenhe come to see me!" After a while, Li Ru came in with Jia Xu.  As soon as Jia Xu entered the hall, he "thumped" and knelt down - this had never happened before! "Prime Minister!" Jia Xu's face was full of excitement, and his voice was trembling, "Prime Ministerit's so, really, really great that I can see you again, Prime Minister" As he spoke, he was speechless. Come. Exciting! Although Dong Zhuo was full of questions, seeing Jia Xu's behavior, he hurriedly asked Li Ru to lift Jia Xu up from the ground and gave him a seat. After Jia Xu sat down, he asked in an urgent voice: "Wen Mr. He, could it be that the truth is in a dream?" No matter what he thought, Dong Zhuo never expected that Jia Xu would appear in front of him like this! He looked Jia Xu up and down, and saw that Jia Xu was not hurt at all, but looked a little embarrassedwell, there was also excitement on his face. What is he excited about? As he said, can he return to my service again with excitement? "Prime Minister, this is not in a dream, Xuis back!" As he said that, Jia Xu's face became even more excited, and again He wanted to stand up from his seat, but Dong Zhuo said something bad to him, so he sat back down. After a brief moment of doubt, Dong Zhuo suddenly remembered something, his face darkened at that time, and he stared at Jia Xu who was sitting there, "Mr. Wenhe, you voted for that Han Fei kid. Could it be that you were treated by that kid when you came back?" What do you mean?" It seems that this is the only explanation! Jia Xu had a look of astonishment on his face, and then he shook his head repeatedly, "Prime Minister, when did Xu vote for Han Fei?" "You didn't vote for Han Fei?" Dong Zhuo was even more surprised. "Not to mention the fact that Xu is from Liangzhou, even though the little boy Zhuzi has gained some fame in Japan, how can he be as good as the prime minister? As the saying goes, people walk to higher places, and handsome birds climb high branches. No matter what, Xu will not do it. Go for that kid!" Jia Xu's face became less excited and more calm, "What's more, going to the bandit camp was not Xu's original intention." "Then how did you come back?" Dong Zhuo nodded, Jia Xu said. What Xu said was human nature, and he was naturally awake, but this did not solve his doubts. Jia Xu may have expected that Dong Zhuo would ask this question, and there was a little doubt on his face, "Speaking of which, Xu is not sure - that day, when we arrived at Han Fei's children's camp, the children asked me if the three of us were willing to surrender. Naturally, he, Xu, would not agreeOriginally, Xu had been prepared to commit suicide in order to repay the kindness of the Prime Minister for meeting him. But who would have thought that after several attempts to persuade him to no avail, the boy put Xu under house arrest and treated him to delicious food and drinks. Two days later, he suddenly told me that I could leave and just like that, Xu came back in a daze. Maybe, maybe" After saying that, Jia Xu thought for a moment and then said, "Maybe the kid was afraid of killing me. It¡¯s not good for his reputation" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 134: Jia Xu is back?! "Oh, by the way, the kid also gave Xu a letter and promised to take it to General Lu However, Xu doesn't know what he wrote specifically." Suddenly he remembered something, and Jia Xu changed his voice and said, He said quickly. General Lu, that naturally refers to Lu Bu. "Hmph, another one who is just trying to gain fame" Dong Zhuo snorted disdainfully. Dong Zhuo believed Jia Xu's guess. Dong Zhuo had already tasted those scholars and officials, and they all cherished their own feathers extremely much. If Jia Xu was not killed because of this, but instead let him go, he would have invited him to do so. Can be forgiven. It¡¯s just that Han Fei¡¯s son wrote a letter to Lu Bu? Dong Zhuo frowned immediately, ¡°But I don¡¯t know where my son¡¯s letter is now?¡± ¡°Replying to the prime minister, the letter has been handed over to General Lu Bu.¡± Jia Xu said. Jia Xu sent the letter first and then came to see Dong Zhuo. "Oh~" Dong Zhuo said "Oh" and nodded, "This kid Han Fei actually wrote a letter to Fengxian. It really makes people curious about what is written in this letter Wen You, you said I've been summoned first, let's take a look at the masterpieces of this extremely famous young talent, shall we?" It's like a joke. But to the ears of a caring person, it is not the same thing. Anyone who is familiar with Dong Zhuo knows that this man is suspicious! Historically, Dong Zhuo was very suspicious of L¨¹ Bu because of trivial matters. This was also the fundamental reason why L¨¹ Bu became depressed and finally joined forces with Wang Yun and others to kill Dong Zhuo. "If Dong Zhuo could always reuse Lu Bu, then it's hard to say whether the result would be like that. Of course Li Ru understands what his father-in-law means, not to mention. That was his opponent, and of course he was catering to Dong Zhuo's words, "Prime Minister, Ru is also curious." "Okay, let Fengxian come to see you with the letter!" Lu Bu was at this time. Already rested. Originally, he seldom rested so early, but it was different now. After all, he was injured and his energy was not as good as before the injury. He had met Jia Xu before. After reading Han Fei's letter, he lay down and rested. When he heard Dong Zhuo ordered him to go, Lu Bu was also confused, but he didn't dare to delay and hurried over with Han Fei's letter. I was injured for many days, but it never recovered. But walking alone is no problem, after all, the foundation of the body is there. Lu Bu didn¡¯t think too much about Dong Zhuo¡¯s request to read Han Fei¡¯s letter to him. First of all, he was brave and foolhardy, and there were not so many twists and turns in his mind. Secondly, he was quite open-minded. Furthermore, the letter said nothing at all, and I felt it was nothing worth hiding. If the Prime Minister wants to read the letter, then read it. After receiving the letter from Lu Bu, Dong Zhuo unfolded it and read it carefully in front of several people. The letter was not written on the silk and brocade commonly used by scholars, nor was it a slip, but on paper, Caihou paper! but. Although the paper is expensive, the writing on the letter is scrawled and altered, as if the letter was written with great hesitation. Although Dong Zhuo was not a scholar, he was born in the wilderness of Liangzhou. I spent most of my life in the military. In today's terms, my cultural level is really not high. It can even be said that it is very low. At most, it is the level of a junior high school student. However, being an official is naturally It is inevitable to come into contact with scholars. Although he has no knowledge, he still has this vision. Have you never eaten pork or seen pigs running away? Besides, what kind of celebrities are not above the court? Han Fei¡¯s calligraphy is very beautiful! Looking at this word alone, even Dong Zhuo has to admire him. How can it be that in the court, there are only a few people who can write well? Dong Zhuo has read a lot, so he can naturally tell the quality of the calligraphy. This is about Han Fei¡¯s past life. When Han Fei was in school, his parents were very strict about his family, especially since this character is a person's face. There is a saying in ancient times that "a character is like the person it is." Therefore, whether the character is well written or not, was very important when he was young. Formation was very important, and naturally it became part of his parents' strict requirements. Under the supervision of his parents, Han Fei often copied copybooks until he was freed from his parents' supervision. In the end, he also practiced good calligraphy. In his previous life, his calligraphy was published, although he could not be called "everyone". ", but I will never let anyone find the slightest fault. In his previous life, such fonts were called "Yan Jin Liu Gu"! "This kid, Han Fei, has good calligraphy. He is indeed from a noble family" At this point, Dong Zhuo had nothing to say. He could tell whether the handwriting was good or bad, but the letter was written What it was like, he couldn't comment on it at all. There is no way, the cultural level is too low. The content of the letter was nothing, just saying "L¨¹ Bu is so good at martial arts, I've been looking up to him for a long time", "I was lucky enough to win a match, so please don't worry about it" and so on. To put it bluntly, I am just praising Lu Bu, and the rest is nothing. Immediately,?Zhuo lost interest and handed the letter to Li Ru next to him, "Wen You also came to take a look. This boy's handwriting is really wonderful." Li Ru was also curious about the good handwriting praised by his father-in-law. What's the matter? He immediately took the letter, took a quick look at it, and couldn't help shouting: "Good words!" In terms of vision, Li Ru was much better than Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo only knew that this word was good, but what's so good about it? Where, he didn't know, but Li Ru was different. Seeing the words on the letter, Li Ru repeatedly praised: "What a good calligraphy! Such words are completely different from other companies today Well, it can be said that it is a new path to create a brand of its own. C word c word! The word Qiu Jin Powerful and courageous, the words written like this on the paper are as if they are alive!" "But" After admiring, Li Ru read the letter, then changed his tone and said: "Although this word is good, after all, it is good. His literary talent is a bit lacking Haha, I heard that he wrote two poems and poems, which were magnificent and well-known in the military. However, they were rough and lacked a lot of magnificence. Now that I read this letter, it is also like this. What a pity, what a pity. "Although he has talent, he is useless." "Oh? What should I say?" Dong Zhuo became a little interested. Han Fei is not good. Now he is very happy to listen. If someone tells him that Han Fei is dead, I am sure he will go crazy with joy! After all, the failures in the past few days are all due to this boy. What Dong Zhuo likes to hear most now is Han Fei's fault! "Prime Minister," when outsiders were present, Li Ru called the Prime Minister back, only to see him pointing at the letter and saying: "Prime Minister, come here, you can see that he has put a lot of effort into scribbling all the letters" etc. wait! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just as he was speaking, Li Ru suddenly stopped talking, and his heart couldn't help but thump. "Haha, I think so too. I think it's because Han Fei's literary talent is not good, so he erased and corrected it. I was thinking just now that Han Fei is a good writer. But when it comes to his literary talent, he is really bad. , you have to smear it when writing a letter" Dong Zhuo did not notice the difference between Li Ru, as if to show that he had noticed it, and then Li Ru said it, and there was a hint of excitement in his words. proud. "I'm afraid that may not be the case!" Li Ru said in a deep voice. Dong Zhuo was stunned at that time, his nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, and he was thinking, Li Wenyou, Li Wenyou, what do you mean by this? Do you want to slap me in the face? I just followed your words! "Prime Minister," Li Ru didn't seem to notice Dong Zhuo's displeasure, but said to himself: "I'm afraid Han Fei's literary talents are not so vulgar Ru Ru heard that he paid homage to Kang Chenggong and recited poems for a while, 'Thirty Fame and dust are like dust and dust, eight thousand miles of road are like clouds and moon, don¡¯t wait for a moment, your young head will be gray, empty and sad. Although it can¡¯t be called a high style, nor can it be called gorgeous in terms of words, it can still be said to be quite effective. Charm. Prime Minister, what's strange is that a person who can write such a poem in a moment can't be said to be a great talent, but he can't even write a letter, right? Forget about smearing it everywhere, how come there are so many smearing spots?" After a pause, Li Ru continued: "Not to mention, now that he studied under Kang Chenggong and came from a scholar's family, how could he not know such a letter? Firstly, he lost his etiquette, and secondly, he also lost his own face!" "This" Dong Zhuo hesitated. Yes, even if your literary talent is not good, you will never use such a letter to meet people. If it is like that, you will lose your own face. Although he didn't want to admit that he couldn't write any good letters, he definitely wouldn't make such alterations. ??????????????????? What Li Ru said is not bad, let me ask: How could Lord Kang Cheng accept such an apprentice?! So, if you say this thinking about it, Dong Zhuo's eyes involuntarily drifted towards Lu Bu who was sitting beside him. Dong Zhuo was not confused. Although he drank some wine, he suddenly thought of something. Li Ru's eyes at this moment also drifted towards Lu Bu, and a smile appeared on his lips, "It is precisely because of this that Ru wants to ask Fengxian for advice." "Ask for advice? What are you asking for!" Although Lu Bu is not resourceful, he is not stupid either. How could he not know what Li Ru wants to ask for advice? Li Ru and Lu Bu have always been at odds. As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Dong Zhuo's command is no exception. Under his command, there are two major groups. One is his Xiliang Army, which is directly under Dong Zhuo; and the other is the Bingzhou Army that later surrendered, but it is directly under Lu Bu. Under the control of Dong Zhuo. It¡¯s not that Dong Zhuo didn¡¯t want to hold the Bingzhou Army in his own hands, but that he couldn¡¯t. It was Lu Bu who led the Bingzhou army to return to him. The time was still short, and it was only less than a year. If Lu Bu really took over the military power, Dong Zhuo was really afraid that Lu Bu would turn against him. Even if they don't rebel, I'm afraid there will be a gap. With such an unstable factor, how could Dong Zhuo act rashly? The two major groups, the Xiliang Army, headed by Li Ru, and the Bingzhou Army, of course, led by Lu Bu , but who doesn¡¯t want their side to gain greater power in front of Dong Zhuo?What's the benefit? It's weird if two people can deal with it! Especially, Li Ru looked down upon Lu Bu very much. He looked down upon Lu Bu for killing his adoptive father Ding Yuan just for a horse! When Lu Bu heard Li Ru's questioning, his face darkened, "How can Bu know what's going on?" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 135: Jia Xu is back?! At this moment, Lu Bu also felt something was wrong. He scolded the eighteenth generation of Han Fei's ancestors in his heart, but he could only break his front teeth and swallow it back into his stomach. There is no excuse! "Is that really the case?" Li Ru sneered. At that time, Lu Bu's face was even more ugly, "Li Wenyou, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you are saying that someone of mine has altered this letter?!" "I don't dare," Li Ru continued to sneer. , "It's not that I doubt General Lu, it's just that Li really can't figure out why this letter was altered like this!" "I don't doubt it, but there is no hint of doubt in the words!" "You" Lu Bu opened his mouth, trying to argue but he had nothing to say. He was not a good arguer to begin with, he could even be said to be stupid. Now, he can't even produce any evidence, so there is nothing he can do. "Okay!" Dong Zhuo, who was sitting in the chair, gave a deep shout, and his ugly face softened slightly after listening to Li Ru's words, "Wen You, Fengxian is not to blame for this. It's really Han Fei who is treacherous. The messenger wanted to alienate us. He thought that the boy was extremely cunning and had many tricks. So he sent Wen He Shaoxin back the next time. I am afraid that he had this intention. Fengxian is a loyal and honest person, so how could he know the tricks of the boy? "Wen You, why don't you apologize to Fengxian?" "My lord foster father," Lu Bu said quickly, but felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Just now, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. Li Ru was stunned for a moment, with a trace of displeasure flashing in his eyes. However, Dong Zhuo asked him to apologize, but he had to listen to Dong Zhuo's words. He hesitated for a moment and had to step forward and said: "Fengxian, it turns out that Confucianism is overthinking. Please forgive me." Don't worry about it." "Humph!" Lu Bu snorted coldly and turned away, but ignored Li Ru. Dong Zhuo yawned like a boss and said in a lazy voice: "Mr. Wenhe still changes his true self even when he is in the enemy camp. He is a truly loyal person who is determined not to change! His true self will never treat those who serve him loyally. , let's do it. You were promoted to the rank of Commander-in-Chief earlier. You are satisfied. "Jia Xu thanked the Prime Minister for his great kindness!" Jia Xu was overjoyed and bowed to express his thanks. Incessantly. "Okay, Prime Minister, I am tired. You can go down first. Tomorrow, the Prime Minister will host a banquet for you again, just to calm your nerves." Dong Zhuo nodded. "Yes. Prime Minister, Xu is resigning!" With that said, Jia Xu withdrew. "Fengxian," Dong Zhuo looked at Lu Bu again and said harmoniously: "My son, your body has not recovered yet. You should rest early when you go back." "My foster father should also rest early." In the hall. It became quiet. "Wen You," Dong Zhuo suddenly broke the brief silence with a confused look in his eyes, "What do you think of Jia Wenhe's return?" Dong Zhuo excused himself from being tired and sent Jia Xu and Lu Bu away, leaving only himself. , Li Ru still didn't understand that Dong Zhuo had something to say to him. When Dong Zhuo asked, Li Ru pondered for a moment. After organizing some words, he said: "Father-in-law, Jia Wenhe is the best at protecting himself. With his temperament, he will never put himself in danger. My son-in-law has quite a relationship with him. It's not my son-in-law. The son-in-law belittles himself. When it comes to talent, Jia Wenhe is far superior to his younger brother-in-law. With his ability, he can even be a guard. It's just that he restrains his feathers, as if others know his talent. "It's so unobtrusive." "As far as my son-in-law is concerned, it's probably true." "Oh?" Dong Zhuo snorted and raised his eyebrows slightly. Xu was rated so highly by Li Ru. Secondly, I was puzzled by what Li Ru said. "Father-in-law, please think about it, with Jia Wenhe's shrewdness, how could he not know that he would be suspected when he returned? After suspicion, there is a danger of death at any time. With his character that does not stand under the wall of danger, if it is false, he will never He will come back, even if Han Fei forces him. Jia Wenhe has a saying that Han Fei will not kill him. At least, Han Fei will take his own reputation into consideration. In this way, his return will be a certainty. "True!" "As for his talent" Li Ru pondered for a moment, then said: "He is indeed a great talent, but his temperament, if my father-in-law is just right, it will only make him unhappy, Zhonglang. A general, neither big nor small, is just right My father-in-law, Jia Wenhe is such a person. When he stops being stingy with his feathers, that will be the time when he can really be used by his father-in-law. " "That's it. " Dong Zhuo nodded slowly. Although he didn't know what talent Jia Xu had, he believed in Li Ru, his son-in-law, and subsequently believed in his words. However, he didn¡¯t understand why Jia Xu was talented but cherished his feathers; why he became an official instead of living in seclusion in the mountains and forests, living aloof from the world. In his opinion, those who really cherish their feathers are the hermits and masters! Jia Xu¡ª¡ªWhat a non-contradictory existence! "Father-in-law, thenA letter" Li Ru rolled his eyes and said again. At this moment, he has not forgotten about the letter. "Okay, I know this matter well, don't mention it again Wen You , I¡¯m sleepy as a father, you go down too. "Dong Zhuo yawned, but this time, he was really sleepy. Li Ru was unwilling, but he could only say: "Yes" Lu Bu rushed back to his residence angrily and sat back on the collapse. At this moment , but there was no trace of sleepiness at all. Madam Yan was puzzled. She stepped forward and asked softly: "Husband, why are you so angry?" "It's not that Li Wenyou! "L¨¹ Bu slapped the couch under the seat. It was okay not to mention Li Ru. Now that Li Ru was mentioned, he became even more angry. At that moment, he told what happened just now. " Yan Shi heard that too. Feeling sorry for her husband, she picked up the letter that Lu Bu had thrown aside and read it carefully. The first time she read it, she didn't see anything. The content of the letter was not complicated. She just said that she had admired the general's name for a long time. It's a pity that I couldn't make friends with the general But when I read it again with the corrections, the whole letter seemed very strange. The knowledge of a woman from the Yan family was naturally extraordinary. , read it twice, frowned and said: "Husband, this is Han Fei's alienation plan. From the moment my husband read the letter, he fell into the trap! " Lu Bu nodded. After what happened just now, if he can't turn this corner again, he will just find a tree and hit him to death. "The problem now is that I am afraid that the prime minister has already become suspicious of my husband. " Yan frowned. "This can't be true?" Thinking of what Dong Zhuo said for him, Lu Bu said a little uncertainly. Yan smiled coldly and asked: "If you are not suspicious, why would you ask your husband for a letter in the middle of the night? Look, doesn¡¯t he know that his husband is in poor health and should rest more? If he believes in his husband, why should he believe what he says after just one look? " "This" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 136: Military Training (Part 1) Han Fei didn't bother to think about what happened to Dong Zhuo, Lu Bu, and Li Ru. Anyway, he asked Jia Xu to take the letter back. What kind of specific results would he receive? He just had to do his best to follow fate. However, based on what Han Fei knew about Dong Zhuo, it was not difficult for this letter to be effective. At this moment, all his thoughts were on Gao Shun. "Looking at Gao Shun's condition, it's not bad. In this case, it's time for him to meet his direct troops although they are only a thousand people. A thousand people, one hundred in a row, stood neatly in a square formation. It's not that Han Fei didn't have talents who could train troops. Zhang Xi alone trained elite euphorbia soldiers for Yuan Shao in history. Although his ability to train troops was not as good as Gao Shun's, it was rare in the Three Kingdoms. It's just that Zhang Xi now , but also astringent. It took neither long nor short time to recruit these thousand people, but Han Fei did not train troopswell, it cannot be said that he did not train troops. Han Fei just made these thousand people walk in square formations day after day. Standing in a military posture, no matter the cold wind or heavy snow. Everyone can¡¯t understand it. ?????????????? Even people under the command of other princes would inevitably talk about it in private and even laugh at it. Ridiculing Han Fei for his high martial arts skills but his inability to train troops, yet walking in a square formation? Standing in a military posture? No matter how straight he walks or how straight he stands, can he kill people? Can he fight? Guo Jia, Zhang Xi, etc. People were confused and tried to persuade him many times, but Han Fei was like a mad dog, running all the way to the dark side and refusing to listen to anyone's advice. However, these days, it is obvious that discipline has improved, and the soldiers' bodies have become much stronger. There is no way, the food of Jizhou Army can be said to be the best among all the coalition forces and even Dong Zhuo's army. Dong Zhuo's food is already good. Not many, but among the coalition forces. Han Fu was in charge of the stomachs of all the coalition forces and was a real wealthy landlord! What's more, Han Fei has a great reputation and a thick skin, and his army. He actually eats meat every day, at least once a day! That means there are fewer people, otherwise, even if he has a good father, he may not be able to afford it. "General Gao?!" In the square formation, they saw Han Fei and Gao Shun standing in front of the army. Oh, it's Gao Shun, and there were a lot of surprised exclamations in the square formation. Gao Shun is quite famous in the Bingzhou Army, and he is innocent. Most of the officers and soldiers of the Bingzhou Army knew him, and Han Fei's thousand men were no exception. Those who knew Gao Shun, listening to this continuous voice, were obviously not in the minority. The leader is Ren Jun. I wiped my eyes and looked again, and it turned out to be Gao Shun. At that moment, I was even more puzzled. How did Gao Shun get here? Obviously, he didn't know about the deal made by Han Fei before it happened. Han Fei didn't publicize anything specifically, so it hasn't spread yet However, I believe it won't take long. . "Xiao Gong. How about these people?" Han Fei looked at Gao Shun, who had no trace of emotion on his face, and nodded in his heart. Maybe he is just such a person. Only then were we able to develop the "trapped camp" that left a mark in history. "The discipline is good." Gao Shun's voice was a little hoarse. Han Fei smiled. Although everyone looked at him with suspicion and confusion, he knew clearly that by walking in square formations and standing in military postures, what he was training was the discipline of the army - without good discipline, he did not think that such an army would is powerful. Relying on military discipline is nonsense! Only when discipline is integrated into the lives of soldiers, integrated into their bones, and formed into habits, can this be true discipline! "However," Gao Shun slowly glanced at the faces that seemed familiar and unfamiliar - Han Fei had told him before coming here that these people were all Bingzhou soldiers. The hoarse voice brought back Han Fei's pride, "Looking at it, if you want to achieve a 'trapped camp'-like existence, among the thousands of people in front of you, less than three will be elected out of ten!" Ten is less than three, that is to say, qualified Yes, among the thousand people in front of me, there are less than three hundred! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Originally, everyone, Sun Jian, Yuan Shao, Cao Cao were all greedy for his small army of a thousand people. Who wouldn't say that this is the elite of the army? After all, these are soldiers who survived the battlefield and have experience. Bingzhou elite soldiers! In Han Fei's opinion, with the quality of these thousand people, even if they can't all be selected into the "trapped camp", at least seven to eight hundred must be qualified, right? Gao Shun's "trapped camp" is only three hundred Just a few. But he never expected that when Gao Shun touched his upper and lower lips, he said it was less than three hundred! How could Han Fei not be surprised? He had known that Gao Shun was strict, but this was too "Only less than three hundred?" Han Fei blurted out dryly. Gao Shun nodded, but didn't say anything. Han Fei let out a breath. Just now he thought he heard wrongly, but at this moment, there was no longer any hesitation. He had no doubts about Gao Shun's words. Gao Shun said it was less than three hundred, so it was less than three hundred. He knew deeply that Gao Shun was an honest and dignified man, and his words wereThere is a lie, for example, if he says he is loyal to him, Gao Shun will never leave unless he drives him away! This is Gao Shun! "Where are the others?" Han Fei pondered for a moment and asked. "Physical fitness." Gao Shun's words always seemed to be concise and to the point. Han Fei raised his eyebrows, "If we improve their foodfor example, eat meat every day, or even eat three meals a day (in the Han Dynasty, they only ate two meals a day, and the army was the same). Can this be the case? ?" "That's it" Gao Shun looked at Han Fei in surprise, thought carefully for a while, and then said: "It's not impossible maybe, I can make up the number of five hundred. " Han Fei. Grinning, I have to lament that the selection of this "trapped camp" is not strict. However, it would not be bad to have five hundred! Han Fei was satisfied, "Xiao Gong, I won't ask you how to select people and how to train them. I will leave it all to you As for the issue of meat, all you need to do is contact Feng Xiao to ensure sufficient supply and all military resources. "Supply you first!" "Yes!" Han Fei said again: "We are already trapped, so this army is called 'Pojun'. Xiao Gong, I hope that the army you have trained will be what Bingfeng points to." , All armies are defeated!" Gao Shun's face became more serious, "I will definitely live up to my lord's expectations!" In the tent, behind the case, Han Fei held "Spring and Autumn" and looked at it slowly. The curtain was lifted slightly, and Guo Jia and Chen Qun walked in together. Both of them were wearing formal clothes, with crowns on their heads, and looked solemn. "Sit down." After the two of them entered the tent, Han Fei pointed to the seat next to him and said simply and horrifiedly. "Thank you, Lord (Major General) for taking a seat." The two of them saluted Han Fei and sat on the left and right sides of Han Fei respectively. "I came to you to ask how much meat is left in the army?" Han Fei glanced at the two of them and asked the question in his mind. Guo Jia and Chen Qun looked at each other and saw the worry in each other's eyes. Han Fei asked this question once, and the next day he added the rule of eating meat once a day to the soldiers' daily meals. You don¡¯t want to add more, do you? Even Guo Jia, who supported Han Fei, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat at this time. ?? Han Fei has one meal of meat every day. To the soldiers, he is already the most generous lord in the world. If this continues to increase, it is definitely not generosity, but a problem. Although it is disrespectful to Han Fei to think so, Guo Jia really thinks so in his heart. Similar to Guo Jia's idea, Chen Qun glanced at Han Fei cautiously, raised his fists and said, "There are still twenty-one pigs and eleven sheep. There is enough meat to feed the soldiers for a month." After Chen Qun came to Han Fei's account, Han Fei didn't assign him any errands - in fact, he didn't have much to do here. Naturally, the information could not be handed over to someone who had not returned home, let alone a confidant. , and the rest is only the daily expenses of the army. In the past, these were also under the charge of Guo Jia, but Han Fei had not many talents under his command. After Chen Qun arrived, he had been assisting Guo Jia in coordinating food and grass. Now he is in charge of it, with Guo Jia in charge. ?????????????????????????????????????¡­ In addition to one meal of meat a day, Han Fei's rules also stipulated that each soldier should not eat less than half a catty of meat. More than a thousand soldiers can probably eat about a pig a day. "It's not enough. I plan to let the soldiers eat meat immediately after training in the morning. After training in the morning, they can also eat meat at noon. After training in the afternoon, they can also eat meat in the evening. In this way, the soldiers' physical condition will improve. The stronger, the combat ability will increase Well, the number of such soldiers is about five hundred, and the food for others will be the same as before." Han Fei did not notice the difficulties of these two staff, and said according to his own ideas. Han Fei actually had no other way to improve the quality of his army. He could only start from daily meals and provide adequate nutrition to make these soldiers as strong as cattle. As your body becomes stronger, your combat effectiveness and all other qualities will improve accordingly. This is what Han Fei thinks. Simple and straightforward, but should be effective. Also to get two hundred more "broken military camps"! Chen Qun couldn't help but swallowed his saliva, raised his head suddenly, and admonished Han Fei: "Young General, this is inappropriate. Although the army has a lot of money and can afford to support this small army, this is after all Lord Zhou Mu's support. The Major General will not only support these thousand troops in the future. If the Major General uses this method to support a large number of soldiers, it will be okay now, but if it reaches tens of thousands, it will not be able to support it at all. "Ah." Guo Jia also said: "My lord, what Chang Wen said is true. If you do this, your lord will only be dragged down by money and food in the future. This is inappropriate, inappropriate Besides, although soldiers value their talents.It's not much more expensive, but have you ever thought about it? According to the current method of raising an army, it can support 5,000 ordinary soldiers. The combat capability of the 500 soldiers mentioned by the lord can at most be one against five. That is the combat capability of 2,500 soldiers. Lost half of it. "Seeing Han Fei's determination, Guo Jia had no choice but to settle the accounts with Han Fei. Chen Qun nodded repeatedly, "Young General, what Feng Xiao said was true, and he lost half of it! " Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 137: Military Training (Part 2) "No, you are all wrong!" Han Fei took a moment to calm down, raised his index finger and shook it slowly, "First of all, my army only has a thousand troops, but there is plenty of food and grass. What happens to the other princes is none of my business. What's wrong with Han Fei? With my father here, I can afford even an army of 30,000 to 50,000, but I only have one thousand!" "Who gave me a good man with a thick waist? These days, I can't fight hard. Dad! "Furthermore, you only thought of one aspect and neglected the others. The Art of War says that soldiers are more valuable than more elite soldiers, and the calculation method cannot be calculated in this way. For example, if I raise an army of five hundred people, I will use I lost the wealth that could raise an army of 5,000 people, but the combat capability was equivalent to 2,500 people. It seemed like a loss, but I only used 500 strong men, but the combat capability was equivalent to 2,000 people. Five hundred people is equivalent to saving 4,500 strong men. How much wealth will be generated by the hard work of these saved strong men?" "Raising an army is no more than other factors. There are more factors It's an inappropriate analogy. There are only 5,000 people in a county. If 500 strong men are sent into the army, then 4,500 people can be engaged in farmland production and can feed these 5,000 people. But what if all 5,000 people join the army? Who will plant it? Where will the food and grass come from?" "I am afraid that the only thing waiting for such an army is starvation, because it has lost its roots and has become deformed." Han Fei's unprecedented calculation method made Guo Jia and Chen Qun two. The man suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Fei in shock. Both Guo Jia and Chen Qun are undoubtedly talented. It stands to reason that such a simple algorithm cannot be difficult for two people, but it is a pity. Although the two have talents, they still lack experience. To put it bluntly, they are just talking on paper. Chen Qun was born into a wealthy family in Xuchang. Now he is in his twenties and nearly thirty years old, but this is still his first contact with the army. Guo Jia Although he stayed with Yuan Shao for less than a month, military matters had nothing to do with him at all. After all, you are new here! Even here in Han Fei, you can really get in touch with the army. It was also after Han Fei surrendered the hundreds of Bingzhou soldiers, but it didn't last many days. No one is born, experience is accumulated! It¡¯s just that this method is too strange, and the two of them didn¡¯t think of it for a while. It is said in the book of war that the best is the essence of a soldier. Rather than being too many, in the eyes of most people, it is only understood as the importance of elite soldiers. Guo Jia and Chen Qun also came across this misunderstanding. Perhaps, they will truly understand the meaning of this sentence after they have experienced it in the future. This sentence not only symbolizes the role of elite soldiers. It also helps a country and saves a large number of prime-age labor force. Seeing that the two stopped talking, Han Fei chuckled, stood up and looked forward, his eyes gradually becoming deeper, "And I don't want to raise an army of tens of thousands or one hundred thousand, at least for the time being! If there is Taking advantage of the opportunity, my father has enough resources to raise five thousand elite soldiers. Judging from the current situation, it is enough to support a big war. Elites have their uses, right?" " Furthermore, a person's experience is limited. Even the most powerful general can only have a few thousand to ten thousand people. Sometimes, if there are too many people, it may be a bad thing. More, of course, is good, but you also need to have enough generals to be able to command! At the end of Sui Dynasty, this place. Dou Jiande's powerful army of more than 100,000 people launched a fierce battle with Li Shimin's small army of 3,500 people at Hulao Pass. At that time, Wang Shichong was surrounded by Li Shimin's army in Luoyang City. He was short of food and grass and the people's morale was decadent. He sent envoys to Dou Jiande several times to ask for help. Dou Jiande learned that Luoyang was in danger and was afraid that he would be endangered if Tang Dynasty destroyed Zheng. He decided to unite with Zheng State to attack Tang Dynasty first, and then find an opportunity to destroy Zheng Dynasty and then seize the world. So he led more than 100,000 troops to the west, conquered Guancheng (now Zhengzhou, Henan Province), Xingyang (now Henan), Yangzhai (now Yu County, Henan) and other places, and entered the east of Hulao. Li Shimin discussed countermeasures with his subordinates, and most of his subordinates advocated retreat. Against all opinions, he decided to divide his troops to besiege Luoyang, occupy the important area of ????Hulao, and prevent Dou's army from marching westward, killing two birds with one stone. Due to the dangerous terrain of Hulao, Dou's army was unable to advance and was stationed for more than a month. It suffered many unfavorable battles, low morale and made the generals homesick. Li Shimin learned about it and lured him to fight. Sure enough, all Dou's troops were dispatched, and Li Shimin ordered the cavalry troops to charge directly at Dou's troops. While Dou Jiande was discussing matters with his ministers, the Tang army suddenly arrived and attacked from both sides, causing chaos. The Tang army pursued for 30 miles and captured more than 50,000 people. Dou Jiande was injured and captured. Li Shimin returned to Luoyang, and Wang Shichong surrendered. In the end, victory was achieved. This battle also saw the emergence of an elite unit, the "Xuanjia Army". In the Battle of Hulao in Tang Xia, Li Shimin led thousands of Tang troops to confront hundreds of thousands of Xia troops, including 3,500 "Xuanjia troops". Li Shimin once used 1,000 Xuanjia soldiers to defeat Wang Shichong and captured more than 6,000 people. In the battle of Hulao Pass, which decided the ownership of the world, Dou Jiande led more than 100,000 elite troops to support Wang Shichong, while Li Shimin only used 3,500 elite Xuanjia soldiers as the front line.?Reinforcement of Hulao Pass resulted in a massive defeat of more than 100,000 soldiers of Dou Jiande. Dou Jiande only escaped with a few hundred cavalry. Later, Wang Shichong of Luoyang was also eliminated. The situation in the world completely turned to the favor of the Tang army. Thirty-five hundred versus more than 100,000, a huge victory. Han Fei himself knew what this meant. "Everything must be obeyed by the Lord (Major General)." Guo Jia and Chen Qun looked at each other and said in unison, no longer scrupulous in their hearts. "Okay, let's buy two hundred pigs first. If Chen Liu doesn't have enough, go to Xuchang to buy them. In short, buy all the pigs and sheep that can be found in Yanzhou and feed the army with meat." Han Fei said loudly. At the end, Han Fei suddenly smiled and said, "Don't save money for my father." This sounded very unfilial, and even, at first glance, sounded like a prodigal son, but Guo Jia and Chen Qun knew that Han Fu Very rich, real landlords and old wealth, this may not be seen in their eyes, this is the wealth of Jizhou! What¡¯s more, they also know that Han Fei is doing this for business! "No!" the two responded. Han Fei thought for a while and then said: "From now on, I will leave all the responsibility to Brother Changwen. If Fengxiao comes out, I have other plans" I'm leaving! However, Han Fei intends to keep these five hundred "pojun" trained by Gao Shun in the Jizhou Army, at least not until he has no base, or before the "pojun" is truly trained. Come, it seems necessary for Chen Qun to stay. And that matter "Yes, Major General!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 138: Military Training (Part 2) Doing whatever comes to mind was Han Fei's way of doing things. On the second day, Guo Jia continued to stay in the army to deal with daily affairs, while Chen Qun took a weapon man and soldiers and got up and rushed to Chenliu and some surrounding counties. Purchase live pigs and sheep. There are not many people raising pigs and sheep in this world, and Han Fei's demand is huge. Don't underestimate these 500 soldiers. If they are raised for a year, they will get at least 1,600 or 700 live pigs. If they are replaced by sheep, , that¡¯s more. Although Chenliu County is not small, it is obviously impossible to be satisfied with this place alone. Han Fei also discovered that the number of people he could use was really pitiful. He sent the dignified Chen Qun out to buy pigs and sheep. This he was probably the only one in history who could use people like this and dared to use people like this. ? In addition, on the second day, Han Fei first ordered the soldiers who were preparing meals to kill pigs for breakfast and provided the soldiers with a meal of meat. Then he found the high-ranking officer who was about to start training. Shun. In the big tent, Han Fei knelt on the main seat - it has been sixteen years. From the initial discomfort, to now, Han Fei has become accustomed to kneeling. It's not that he doesn't want to tinker with chairs, sofas, etc., it's just that he has time. That's all. One day, he will have his own territory A middle-aged man of about thirty years old is sitting on his left kneeling. This man wore a suit of armor, with a long sword at his waist. His skin was slightly dark, and he exuded a capable aura and had a serious look on his face. It¡¯s Gao Shun! "Xiao Gong, did you see that I arranged an extra meat meal for the soldiers in the morning?" Han Fei asked with a smile. Talk is talk, action is action, Han Fei is fulfilling his promise. "Your Majesty, the general has just followed suit." Although he was sitting there kneeling, Gao Shun gave the impression of a standing javelin. Straight and straight. The voice he spoke in was also vigorous and powerful, very military-like. Even as he spoke, the air in the tent became much more solemn. "If I provide meat to the soldiers every day and every meal from now on, a lot of meat. What do you think?" Han Fei then asked. Although Gao Shun said that he could train five hundred "po army", Han Fei always felt unsatisfied. "Too many." Gao Shun frowned and answered straightforwardly. Although Han Fei said this yesterday, Gao Shun obviously did not take it as the truth - in this era. I have never heard of any army that eats meat every day, let alone three meals a day! Han Fei shook his head and said with a smile: "Don't say that, I am not unconditional. I provide three meals of meat every day. This will require the soldiers to triple their training. I want to ask you, do you do this? If so, will the soldiers complain?" Han Fei asked this question very seriously, and it is also the question that Han Fei is most concerned about at the moment. Guo Jia and Chen Qun have only been in contact with the army for a short period of time, and Han Fei has not grown much, especially when it comes to training soldiers. The only thing I know is based on what I heard on the Internet in my previous life If a lot of meat is consumed, a lot of effort is expended, and the final result is the complaints of the soldiers, then it will be a loss for the wife and a loss of soldiers. Even mutiny is possible. People are human beings after all, not machines, Han Fei understands. He was afraid that even though he was given meat, the increased training load would cause complaints among the soldiers, which would destabilize the morale of the army. But we must understand the endurance of the soldiers. Just ask the man in front of you who is an expert in training elite soldiers. "If you have physical strength, there will be no problem. Now the lord provides one meal of meat every day to train these soldiers until exhaustion. If the lord provides three meals of meat, then the energy and physical strength of the soldiers will increase accordingly. Every day The soldiers will gradually adapt to the training until they are exhausted." Gao Shun replied after thinking about it. It may be the first time that Gao Shun said so many words, and Gao Shun seemed a little uncomfortable. Hearing what Gao Shun said, Han Fei no longer had any worries. He smiled and said, "Okay, I will provide three meals of meat every day, and Xiaogong, what you have to do is squeeze it! Keep squeezing the soldiers' physical strength." , Use all the meat they eat to increase their muscles and bones, making them as strong and powerful as cattle." After all, Gao Shun had just arrived under Han Fei's account. He didn't know and didn't think about Han Fei. Whether he could insist on such a large financial expenditure, he only imagined what kind of army Han Fei would train if he could feed his soldiers with three meals of meat a day. Maybe, in the future, his previous "trapped camp" will not be as good as this army? Thinking about it, Gao Shun was also warmed up physically and mentally. Although he took refuge in Han Fei, Gao Shun still missed the first elite soldier he trained - "Trapped in the camp" was like a child he held in his arms. How could he just forget about it? Even, he was in I thought that in the future he would never be able to train elite soldiers like the "Trapped Camp", but now  There should be no one in the world who has done such a thing. Han Fei is the first, but he will definitely be able to raise a team of elites in the world, even more powerful than those in the "trapped camp"! Gao Shun couldn't help but think of what Jia Xu said: "At the critical moment, defeat Lu Bu or defeat Dong Zhuo. Establish your reputation and become famous all over the world, which made Lu Bu regret and regret that he gave up the two generals today. " "If I can train an existence that is more than "trapped in the camp" Thinking of this, Gao Shun couldn't help but think of what Han Fei said yesterday, and the name "Broken Army" given to this army. , the military front refers to any army that cannot be defeated, and there is no army that cannot be defeated. ??Maybe such an army will really appear. "Promise." His body and mind warmed up, and Gao Shun's promise was loud and clear, with a hint of excitement in his expression, his sluggish eyes became more radiant, and his whole person became obviously alive. "Go down and train the soldiers." Seeing this, Han Fei wiped away his solemn expression and said with a smile. Gao Shun took a deep look at Han Fei, stood up and walked out. Han Fei did not intend to spend the whole day in the military tent. Shortly after Gao Shun left, Han Fei changed his clothes and quietly walked near the competition field. I still have confidence in my revised rules. Han Fei would not be completely reassured without taking a look in person. Although he also believes in Gao Shun. Of course, more than anything, I am still curious. I want to see how Gao Shun trains. At this time, there were five hundred soldiers gathered in the school grounds, still arranged in a square formation, neatly arranged. In front of the five hundred soldiers were Gao Shun and Zhang Xi, Dian Wei, Cao Xing, Ren Jun and other generals standing behind him. They stood face to face with the five hundred soldiers. very close. I saw Gao Shun take a few steps forward. Closer to the five hundred soldiers. At this moment, he was holding the hilt of the sword at his waist with one hand, raising his head and chest, and looking solemnly at the five hundred soldiers in front of him. After watching for a while, Gao Shun took a breath and asked loudly: "Did you enjoy the meat in the morning?" The soldiers were a little confused and looked at each other. They are all very confused. But he still shouted honestly: "It feels good!" "It's good if you feel good about eating Just now, the lord ordered us to have three meals of meat every day from now on!" At this point, Gao Shun paused for a moment, and then , did not give the soldiers time to be happy. He raised his voice again and said: "However, these meats are not for you to eat for free. The Lord also ordered me to train you hard, squeeze out every ounce of your physical strength, and train you to be as strong as cattle. No. Bearing the name of 'breaking the army'." After finishing speaking, Gao Shun glanced at the soldiers and found that their expressions had not changed at all. I couldn't help but smile. He learned that over the past few days, this group of people had been treated like they could fall asleep as soon as they saw the bed at night after training during the day. Although it is just a simple formation and military posture For these soldiers, it is not terrible to be continued to be squeezed, not to mention having meat for three meals It feels beautiful just thinking about it! ?? What a day of gods! "The rest time is over. The next step is to practice the assassination technique." Gao Shun suddenly tightened his face and shouted: "Draw out the gun - stab!" The equipment of "Pojun" also follows the "trap camp" Generally, one gun and one shield are used, but the spear assassination technique of "Trapped in the Camp" is different from that of the spearmen. They all use a gun alone! because. The other hand should be used to support the shield! "Kill!!!" After all, the soldiers are elite soldiers from Bingzhou, and some habits have been deeply implanted in their bones, like conditioned reflexes. The spear in his hand suddenly thrust out. What followed was a loud shout of killing. "Put the gun away!" "Drink!!!" As Gao Shun said loudly, "Put the gun away." The soldiers let out a loud shout, tightened their abdomens, and violently withdrew their spears with one hand. "Draw out the gun - stab!" "Kill!!!" With a sound, the gun was drawn out and then retracted. Time passed quietly. An hour later, this assassination technique was completed, and the sun rose very high. "Put away your guns. Leave the camp and march five hundred times around the camp." Gao Shun glanced at the sky and then said coldly. Normally, it¡¯s almost time for the soldiers to take a break and drink some water or something. However, the soldiers who had eaten meat for breakfast today did not feel tired at all except for being thirsty. When Gao Shun gave the order, they immediately responded in unison: "Promise!!!" Following the sound of the promise, the five hundred soldiers were divided into five rows, and under the leadership of several generals, they ran in order and circled around. Five hundred laps of the camp! In fact, the armies of this era all had running training. Legend has it that Xia Houyuan's army could travel five hundred miles in three days because of training. However, the name is not?. This era is called rapid march. However, being able to run so neatly is due to Han Fei¡¯s insistence on queue training - the neatness is surprising and pleasing to the eye! Han Fei, who had been watching in a remote place for an hour, had a smile on his face. The power of three meals of meat was beginning to show. He doesn¡¯t need to worry too much from now on. As long as he accumulates enough time, his physique will slowly become stronger, like a cow, like a leopard, like a tiger and other beasts! When the time comes It¡¯s just that this weapon is a little inferior. If it can be equipped with more sophisticated weapons and equipment, will this energetic and well-trained army be invincible? The more I think about it, Han Fei became more and more excited. "Perhaps, the gun can be replaced by a three-finger penetrating awl" Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 139: Cao Cao is Defeated "You mean Cao Cao was defeated?" Han Fei had just returned to his tent. Before he could even sit down, he saw Guo Jia hurriedly looking for him. After hearing what Guo Jia said, Han Fei couldn't help but be a little dumbfounded. . Han Fei did not doubt that Cao Cao was defeated, but didn't it say in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" that Cao Cao chased Dong Zhuo who had escaped and was defeated by Xu Rong? Why Cao Cao was eager to make meritorious deeds and secretly took his own troops with him. Han Fei also heard about going to war, but he didn't take it seriously. He was surprised when he heard it at this moment. It wasn¡¯t until Guo Jia briefly explained what happened that Han Fei finally understood. It turns out that Cao Cao is still so eager to make meritorious deeds, but Hulao Pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and Dong Zhuo's army is stationed here. Cao Cao's power is not big, and he is the smallest of the princes. Obviously, he has nothing to accomplish here. So, Cao Cao led Xiahou Dun, Cao Hong and other generals as well as the 5,000 troops he raised from Chenliu and Ju counties to march westward, planning to occupy the military important city of Chenggao. However, Wei Zi felt that these troops were too few, so he moved around , Finally, I managed to borrow another three thousand troops from Zhang Miao, and made up the total of eight thousand, which was not too ugly after all. Historically, Cao Cao also said in his article "The Book of Rangxian Ziming" that only 8,000 people participated in the Battle of Bianshui. Thinking about it this way, it was probably his original subordinates and those borrowed by Wei Zi from Zhang Miao. Three thousand people came, and the final result was Wei Zi's death in battle. Cao Cao suffered his first defeat in his life. If it weren't for Cao Hong, who said "The world can do without me, Cao Hong, but it can't do without you", who sacrificed his life to save him, I am afraid there would be no history. The Three Kingdoms stand in harmony. This time, Wei Zi still did not escape the fate of history, and Cao Cao also fled back in embarrassment, not because of Han Fei's appearance. And change nothing. Cao Cao's troops entered the eastern suburbs of Xingyang, crossed the Bian River (the Bian Canal connecting Honggou and the Yellow River), and met Dong Zhuo's East Route Army led by Xu Rong on the west bank. The battle broke out, and Dong Zhuo's Xiliang Army faced off. Compare. Cao Cao's army did not have an advantage in terms of numbers or equipment. In addition, they were new soldiers and the generals lacked military experience, so they quickly fell into a passive position. Cao Cao's horses were also shot to death. It was Cao Hong who gave up his horse to Cao Cao and escaped with his life. So, it is not much different from what Han Fei knew, but this Couldn't it be made up by Lao Luo again Yes, the novel said that Cao Cao's defeat happened after Dong Zhuo moved the capital, that is to say. If Cao Cao pursues him, he can only pursue him to the west, but the Bian River is to the east, which is obviously the opposite direction! It¡¯s not just a matter of polarity, it¡¯s also the time! Maybe, this is the truth behind Cao Cao's defeat in Bianshui Han Fei thought so. After sorting out his thoughts, Han Fei calmed down. He asked calmly: "How many troops did Cao Mengde have left?" "Because it was a back-and-forth battle, there were not many who escaped. Jia Fang just waited and looked, and found that there were only two or three hundred people eight thousand people. Unexpectedly, Only a few people have returned." Guo Jia couldn't help but sigh. Han Fei let out a breath, and it turned out to be exactly what he thought, "Fengxiao, this is war!" Guo Jia nodded, "Jia knows. It's just I just don't know that if it goes on for a long time, I, the big man, will still be able to survive." People who have stopped a few times, hey" Han Fei also fell silent. In history, many princes competed in the Central Plains and the Three Kingdoms were established. When the world returned to the Jin Dynasty, the remaining population was only one-twelfth of the population at the end of the Han Dynasty. All the people were wiped out! If this war could be ended earlier Han Fei didn't want to bring up this heavy topic anymore, so he changed his voice and asked: "Then where is Cao Mengde now?" Guo Jia was slightly stunned, "It seems that he went to the coalition camp." Sure enough. in this way! Han Fei smiled slightly, his eyes full of confusion, "Let's go, you and I will join in the fun" "" " If you can follow my strategy, send a man of Hanoi troops to cross the river to attack Mengjin, and you will occupy the jujubes." Chenggao and Aocang captured the two passes of Jingyuan and Taigu, controlled the natural dangers, and then led the army all the way across Danshui, invaded Wuguan, and threatened the three auxiliaries. After that, we all built high fortresses and deep walls, and put up the exemption card. I set up suspicious soldiers to show Dong Zhuo that with the power of the world, they will soon fall apart. Now, you are hesitant to advance. You have a large army in your hands and do nothing in the face of the traitor army. I really disappoint the people of the world. Cao Cao is ashamed of you" As soon as he arrived at the coalition tent, Han Fei heard someone angry in the tent. The voice sounded familiar to him, and it was Cao Cao. Stepping into the tent, he saw that the princes were having a banquet. In the center, a group of singing girls stood there shivering. In front, some short black generals were spitting spittle and swearing. All the princes, They lowered their heads with different expressions on their faces. Han Fei smiled inwardly. At this time, Cao Cao still lacked military acumen. No wonder he was defeated miserably by Xu Rong. The Battle of Bianshui has fully exposed the shortcomings of the coalition forces' lack of combat effectiveness. If it is true as he said, forcibly crossing the river to attack Mengjin, it is certain that it will be difficult for anyone to survive.Come back soon. Cao Cao attacked Chenggao with a relatively elite force, but he did not even see the shadow of Chenggao. He was defeated in Bianshui. Instead, he placed his hope on other generals who had no military experience and led his new troops to capture Chenggao, Aocang, Many fortresses such as Jingyuan and Taigu, and then "Gaole is deep in the wall and hangs the battle-free card", isn't it a fool's dream? I'm afraid that even one fortress will not be defeated, and the entire army will end up being annihilated! In order to preserve their own power and safeguard their own interests, the princes will definitely not adopt Cao Cao's high-risk battle plan. Cao Cao did not say anything new. At this time, Cao Cao was not "born with knowledge". Military geniuses, like Guo Jia in the previous series, are still very young. Their subsequent military success is achieved by continuously accumulating war experience and summarizing the lessons of failure. As the saying goes, "Failure is the mother of success." . What Han Fei also knew was that in history, it was precisely because of Cao Cao's defeat in this battle and the inability of the various princes to do anything that Cao Cao took Xiahou Dun, Cao Hong and other generals back to his hometown of Qiao County, and then went to The recruitment of troops in Yangzhou, coupled with the fact that Cao Hong's family was rich and well-known in Jianghuai and Jianghuai, led to Cao Cao's subsequent rise. Now "Brother Mengde" Han Fei greeted and looked at the princes. He smiled and said: "Why are you so angry? It is said that you should be diligent in attacking the national traitors, so you forget to eat and sleep, but since the alliance was formed. How have all the princes, except the Bao brothers, Sun Changsha and I, Jizhou, behaved? Huh, keep saying it. Serving the country and the people, but spending the whole day drinking and drinking, can't Brother Meng De understand clearly what he did?" "Brother Xueyuan, you" Cao Cao was stunned, surprised, and surprised by Han Fei. He would say such things! Although the princes are also like what Han Fei said, no matter what. They are all here to fight against national traitors in name, and they are reputable existences. Everyone knows it, but who dares to point it out and say it to his face? Knowing it is one thing, but speaking it out is another thing! This alone offends people. I can¡¯t afford to offend! But Han Fei was actually singled out. Although Cao Cao was happy to hear Han Fei's words, he was still surprised. Isn't this guy afraid of offending the princes in the world? Is Han Fei afraid? He is afraid! But what¡¯s the use of being afraid? If they don¡¯t offend, will Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan let them go? If they are afraid, will Jizhou be safe? Obviously impossible! That being the case, even if we add a few more enemies, so what? What¡¯s more? Now that I have picked them out, I hope that I can get the favor of Cao Cao, Sun Jian and others, and it can also show my loyalty to the emperor, patriotism, and eagerness to eliminate thieves for the country. When the time comes, it will be spread out. People in the world will only praise him. When the time comes, even Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan who want to move Han Fei or Jizhou will have to think more. So, why not do it? "To be honest with Brother Meng De, if I have been thinking about leaving these days, I think it will be just these few days. This time, I should say goodbye to everyone" Han Fei smiled and said. What?! Han Fei is leaving?! Immediately, everyone raised their heads and looked at the young man in white with shock. Since Han Fei's two battles with Lu Bu, he has won one victory after another. Now he can be said to be a flag of the coalition. With Han Fei here, the morale of the coalition is high. But if Han Fei leaves all the princes, up to Yuan Shao , down to Zhang Yang and others, suddenly had a headache. Cao Cao was also shocked, and after a long while, he said anxiously: "If brother Xueyuan leaves, what will happen here?" Yes, Han Fei is gone, who will deal with Lu Bu? It's like Han Fei is no longer here, and the coalition forces The army will be defeated! "Haha, what can you do if you stay here?" Han Fei curled his lips, full of disdain, "Brother Meng De also saw it, the old thief Dong Zhuo is hiding in the pass, and our coalition forces are also many. It is inaction. In that case, why not leave? Besides, if you want to get rid of the national traitors, it does not mean that you can only do it in this place, such as Wuguan, or Chenggao Haha, although I, Han Fei, have left here, I will never let Thief Dong have an easy time!" Han Fei's words were so impassioned that the heads of the princes lowered their heads when they raised their heads, but Cao Cao, Sun Jian and others were very excited. "Brother Xueyuan, what are you going to do?" Cao Cao walked up to Han Fei in a few steps, grabbed Han Fei's hand and held it tightly. Han Fei seemed to run away, "How about I, Cao Cao?!" Sun Jian There was also eagerness in his eyes, but he didn't move. "Haha, the secret must not be leaked. As for Brother Meng De" Han Fei smiled slightly and said: "With Brother Meng De's help, why worry about failing to achieve great things and eliminate thieves for the country? So I wish you, but I dare not ask!" It's just" Han Fei paused, and then said: "It's not my younger brother's refusal, it's just that Brother Mengde has been newly defeated and he doesn't have many troops. If Brother Mengde is really interested, it's better to recruit more."Ma, it's not too late by then. I wonder what brother Meng De wants?" Cao Cao nodded repeatedly, "Cao also has this intention! Without further ado, I will rush back to my hometown, recruit troops, and then help my brothers accomplish this! " With that said, Cao Cao was about to turn around and leave. "Brother Meng De, no matter how urgent it is, it's not too late, why don't you have a few drinks before leaving?" Han Fei grabbed Cao Cao and smiled. "Uh that's fine! So, it¡¯s so annoying" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 140: Weapon Development¡ªHengdao (Part 1) After seeing off Cao Cao, Han Fei also began to prepare for the trip. However, before leaving, Han Fei had to finalize one thing. Because this trip is special, not everyone can take it with him. Because of the "broken military camp" The training has to stay, so Gao Shun can't leave, and Chen Qun can't follow. In addition, Old Man Ou also has to stay because he wants to develop the weapons and other things that Han Fei handed down. In this way, regarding the weapons and equipment Production, before Han Fei left, he naturally wanted to take a look. When Han Fei entered the blacksmithing workshop next to the military camp, he did not hear the sound of blacksmithing. Instead, he saw more than a dozen blacksmiths. Han Fei asked for it from his father. , Han Fu didn't think much, and directly gave it to Han Fei. The best group of blacksmiths in the army, together with the old man Ou, were gathering together, looking at a sketch with a sad face. On the top is a sword. The Japanese samurai sword looks very similar to it, but No matter the structure, the design concept of the blade, and the thickness are completely different. As far as Han Fei knows, there are four types of Tang knives, the Yi Dao, the Heng Dao, the Barrier Dao, and the Mo Dao. Among them, the function of the Yi Dao is limited to relying on it, so it is regarded by Han Fei as a weapon. He directly ignored that the barrier sword had higher practical skills, but it was also shorter and was not suitable for Han Fei's current beggar army to kill. Therefore, Han Fei also ignored that the Mo sword was another good choice, but after thinking about it Han Fei still gave up. According to Han Fei's memory, the Mo Dao was heavy and expensive. Han Fei couldn't afford it at the moment, even though he had a good old man with a big waist. In the end, Han Fei chose the horizontal one among the four systems. Swords According to rumors, the Hengdao and the Barrier Sword were introduced to Japan, and they were both the predecessors of the Japanese Samurai sword. However, although the Japanese sword originated from the Tang sword, it developed and was very suitable for their local combat. The Hengdao was a high-end sword in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. China has a lot of resources in terms of knives, breast shields, and armor during the war. Therefore, the role of the Tang sword is first to break defenses and then to kill people. However, because Japan has few resources, iron armor is rarely seen on the battlefield, so the samurai sword later developed into a weapon suitable only for It is a knife that is not very defensive when cutting meat. The final formation of the horizontal knife is hard on the outside, soft on the inside, and tough in the middle. The samurai sword has a sharp edge, high hardness, and a tough back. This is the essential difference between the two types of knives. For example, when cutting over and over, the Japanese One knife must have become two. There is no doubt that. But this is what Han Fei heard from various places. Han Fei really doesn't know the actual effect. After all, there are very few horizontal knives left in the world. No. Maybe you can take an antique sword and chop it with a samurai sword. It is true that Han Fei loves collecting knives, but he has never collected even one of the antique-level swords. However, Han Fei still believes that the horizontal sword is more powerful. It is also suitable for breaking defenses and killing people. Otherwise, the horizontal sword would not have had such a big name in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Han Fei's first choice is the horizontal sword, not the samurai sword. The sketch that these blacksmiths are pondering is exactly right. Han Fei asked a specialist to draw it based on the image of Hengdao in his memory - what he drew himself was just a rough outline. Although he had the style of Hengdao in his mind, he could not draw the charm of the tiger. He is not an anti-cat. After all, he has a specialization in the art industry. Han Fei has no talent in painting. He only has the shape, but the most essential part is the manufacturing process of the horizontal knife. Han Fei also knows a little about this aspect and decides everything. The worst thing about leaving it to the blacksmiths to research is that it can't be developed, and there won't be much loss. If it is really developed, then Han Fei will be hundreds of years ahead of the princes with just one weapon. It is totally worth a try. As for whether he can successfully develop the Hengdao Han Fei also did not doubt that the Hengdao also came from the Han people. It was the pinnacle of the Han people's pursuit of making cold weapons for thousands of years. Although it was still a long time before the Tang Dynasty, Han Fei did not doubt that these blacksmiths In Han Fei's opinion, being able to develop a horizontal sword was only a matter of time. With so many skilled blacksmiths thinking sadly about how to build this weapon, the workshop was naturally silent. The sound of Han Fei entering was particularly loud. The blacksmiths all raised their heads. Seeing that the person coming was Han Fei, their eyes lit up. Among them, Old Man Ou, who reacted the fastest, rushed to Han Fei with the sketch and asked impatiently: "Sir, this knife is too small. Although it is forged with hundreds of steel-making methods, it is too easy to break in the battlefield." Old man Ou is white-haired. Because of the skills of his ancestors, he is the most skilled among these blacksmiths. , was promoted by Han Fei to become the leader of these people. "Yes, yes, Major General, and I know about the partial quenching you mentioned yesterday, but covering the earth and burning the knife, wrapping steel, and clamping steel, what are they?" what is this? " "Yes, yes, we don't understand let alone a few of us, even Mr. Ou doesn't understand" The rest of the blacksmithsThe reaction was not slow. They all rushed to Han Fei's side and asked miscellaneously. "Han Fei was immediately at the head of two people, complaining incessantly. He said to his heart: If you ask me, who should I ask?" Damn it, there¡¯s no computer here, why don¡¯t you download it from Baidu? These blacksmiths are highly skilled, and they all have an unusual persistence in making swords. There are even some people who don¡¯t know much about the world, so if you have any questions, just ask them directly. "Ahem, come one by one, come one by one." Although Han Fei had a big head, he didn't want to neglect these precious blacksmiths. He coughed heavily a few times, raised his hands and said, "It's okay, because he likes to collect swords and the like." Stuff, although I can't be considered to understand these things, I still know a little bit, and I'm not completely blind. "Go, go, old man, I'll go first." Old Ou, who was the first to ask the question just now, glanced around, talking about seniority. Old Man Ou is the best, and in terms of technology, Old Man Ou is the best. So when Old Man Ou drank, the surrounding area immediately became quiet. "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes." Seeing this, Old Man Ou was very satisfied. He held the sketch in his hand and looked at Han eagerly. Looking at Old Man Ou's eager eyes, Han Fei smiled bitterly. Old Man Ou himself was the expert in terms of technology. But Han Fei knew that in order for these people to be ruthless and study Hengdao for him, he had to prove that Hengdao was indeed a weapon. An advanced cold weapon. Recalling the bits and pieces he had acquired in his previous life, Han Fei said after organizing some words: "Compared to our Nangshou broadsword, this horizontal sword is really narrow, and there are two types of smaller ones." When cutting with knives, it seems that the horizontal knife is at a disadvantage, but you have not considered the hardness and sharpness of these two knives. If the horizontal knife is sharper than the big knife, and the two knives are harder, the two knives will be broken into two parts. "It must be the ring-headed sword" "Yes, the young master is right, but" To be continued If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidinom to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users Please go to mqidinom to read) 9 Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 141: Weapon Development - Hengdao (Part 2) Recalling the bits and pieces he had acquired in his previous life, Han Fei said after organizing some words: "Compared to our Nangshou broadsword, this horizontal knife is indeed narrower and smaller. The two knives can cut against each other. , it seems that the horizontal knife is at a disadvantage, but you have not considered the hardness and sharpness of these two knives. If the horizontal knife is sharper and harder than the big knife, the two knives will be broken into two parts. "It must be the Ganshou sword." "Yes, Master is right, but" Old Man Ou nodded and shook his head, "But Master, have you ever thought that this sword is too strong to be broken if it is made of a knife?" It¡¯s too hard. The blade of this knife is so small that it breaks easily!¡± The problem seems to be back to the original point. This so-called horizontal knife is too easy to break when fighting on the battlefield. However, Han Fei had already thought of a countermeasure in his mind, and he smiled and said: "So we need the technology of covering the knife with earth and burning it, as well as covering it with steel and steel. Please think about it, if a knife is hard and sharp on the outside and sharp on the inside. It's soft and tough in the middle, like this kind of knife. Do you still think it's easy to bend over steel?" After a pause, as if to give these blacksmiths time to think, Han Fei said again: "In the early years, about six years ago, Years ago, I met a guest from the West in Luoyang. At that time, I was lucky enough to see a long knife called "Damascus Knife". The blade was as small as the picture. The experiment on the broadsword was, as I just said, the one that broke was the Daoshou broadsword, not the Damascus sword, and this knife used the techniques of covering the knife with earth, covering it with steel, and clamping it with steel. " Han Feijian. Have you ever seen a Westerner? Of course you have, but that was in a previous life. As for this life, haha. But even a so-called Westerner has never seen it. The reason why he said this is undoubtedly to prove the existence of the technology of covering earth and burning knives, wrapping steel and clamping steel. Otherwise, there is no evidence. It's just a fictitious existence. I don't think these blacksmiths can do their best even if they have orders to study it. "Young Master, have you ever seen guests from the West?" Sure enough, the dozen or so blacksmiths were all surprised. Old Man Ou was amazed and said, "If it is true as Young Master said, the problem of the blade being narrow and easy to break is still there." It's really solved, but it's impossible. How can this forged weapon be soft on the inside, tough in the middle, and hard on the outside?" "Obviously, such technology. In this day and age, it is still difficult to be accepted. It¡¯s like foreigners are curious about Chinese dumplings and don¡¯t understand how the dumpling fillings get into the dumpling wrappers. "Yes, yes, when we forge weapons, the structure and hardness are always the same inside and outside." Old Man Ou's words immediately resonated with the blacksmiths around him, and they all agreed. "This is the technique of wrapping steel, clamping steel and covering the knife with soil." Han Fei was a little helpless. He could only say: "Just because you don't know something doesn't mean it doesn't exist in this world, just like in the West." As for the Damascus knife, it has not appeared in this era, but Han Fei is not afraid of his lies being exposed, saying After all, in this day and age, East and West are almost so unfamiliar that they don¡¯t know each other¡¯s existence. So, what else does he have to be afraid of! ¡°Baotang? Steel-wrapping? It means wrapping the steel? Clamping steel means clamping the steel?¡± Hearing this. Old Man Ou's eyes lit up and he murmured a few words to himself. He seemed to have caught something important. "Yes, yes. That's it." Of course Han Fei didn't understand, but when he heard that Old Man Ou seemed to have thought of something, he couldn't help but nodded. At least, that¡¯s what it sounds like literally. With some direction, it is just a matter of time to solve the rest. After all, it is something created by Chinese people, and it cannot be tinkered with by Chinese people without reason. "But how do you wrap this steel? How do you clamp it? What's the point of covering the earth and burning the knife?" But Old Man Ou seemed to have only a little inspiration, and then he shook his head again, with a puzzled face. "Haha, it's up to you to develop it. I only heard about this forging method from Westerners. I heard that Western guests said it was the forging technology over there." Han Fei had already told Old Man Ou everything he knew. The next thing they talk about is professional skills, and Han Fei knows nothing about it. I just used the excuse that I heard about it. Unexpectedly, Old Man Ou's eyes lit up after hearing this, and he couldn't wait to ask: "Is there a finished product?" "No!" Han Fei simply shook his head without thinking. He just made a joke. Lie, how could it be possible? Old man Ou immediately became dejected. If there was a finished product, they would definitely get twice the result with half the effort by researching it, but it's a pity that there isn't! "Haha, it doesn't matter. You just need to calm down and study. I believe that with your skills, you will be able to develop this horizontal knife." Han Fei saw that Old Man Ou was discouraged and could only help cheer him up. "It's not impossible, but it's hard to say at this time" Old man Ou raised his head helplessly and said, and then seemed to be afraid of Han Fei'sIt was too heavy, so he couldn't help but add: "Maybe you are a young man, this knife has not been developed yet." "It's okay, I have a lot of patience." Han Fei shook his head and said with a smile. If this thing cannot be developed, what else can Han Fei say besides saying "This kind of weapon should not appear in this era"? Then he raised his head and glanced at the group of blacksmiths. He glanced at it and said loudly: "Besides, I will not miss you a penny of this salary. I will provide you with good food, drink and housing. Well If you develop this Hengdao, I, Han Fei, promise to give you every I will reward you with another 500 acres of land, and I will do what I say!" "The ancients had a strange obsession with the land. Although these blacksmiths are skilled, they are actually from poor families. How can people with fields at home let their children Come out to learn blacksmithing? Therefore, Han Fei's last sentence, five hundred acres of fields, almost touched their hearts. Looking at Han Fei's eyes, his eyes were filled with brilliance, and his eyes were really like a group of perverts who had seen a beautiful woman. Even though Han Fei had been in trouble, he couldn't help but feel excited. "Young man, I would like to thank you on behalf of my elder brothers." Old Man Ou was also very excited. Han Fei smiled inwardly and helped Old Man Ou up. After the encouragement was over, all the techniques he knew for making horizontal knives were explained to him. Han Fei no longer stayed here to disturb the blacksmiths, and he gave a few more instructions. After saying this, he left here and prepared to return to his camp. If a horizontal knife could be developed, a mere 500 acres of land per person would be too cheap + unreasonable. But as soon as he left the workshop, he saw Guo Jia rushing over. "Fengxiao, why are you in such a hurry?" Han Fei asked with a frown, feeling strange, but after thinking about it, nothing major happened. Could it be that Dong Zhuo is calling? It shouldn¡¯t be! "My lord, I have something to report." Seeing Han Fei, Guo Jiayou let out a sigh of relief and walked in a hurry. In addition, his health was not very good, so he started to breathe at this moment. He saluted Han Fei and said urgently before he could catch his breath. "Why is it so urgent? Don't be impatient, please speak slowly." Han Fei's frown deepened. Guo Jia nodded, calmed down the turbulent breath in his chest, and then said: "My lord, the families of Wu Qiong and Zhou Ao were all killed by the Dong thief, and their heads were sent to our army a moment ago My lord, the Dong thief is here I'm demonstrating to you!" Why did Guo Jia say that? As mentioned before, the reason why Han Fu was able to become the shepherd of Jizhou was completely inseparable from Wu Qiong and Zhou Ao. It was because of their recommendation that he became the shepherd of Jizhou. Today, it is not an exaggeration to say that Han Fu is the benefactor of the Han family. But Han Fu rebelled against Dong Zhuo, and Wu Qiong and Zhou Ao, two of Dong Zhuo's confidants, were accused of collusion. They were killed by Dong Zhuo not long ago. Unexpectedly, not long after practice, the families of these two people also followed in their footsteps. Han Fei was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then he understood a little bit. Dong Zhuo did this because Han Fei took his official position, took advantage of his gold and silver, and took advantage of him. This was a sign to Dong Zhuo. While demonstrating by himself, Han Fei had to say that Dong Zhuo was ruthless enough to rule out the idea of ??"compensation". The most important thing is that this time, he, Han Fei, seemed a little less human. He didn¡¯t kill Boren, but Boren died because of him. Rumors spread that although it was Dong Zhuo who carried out the killing with the butcher knife, no matter what, he, Han Fei, could not escape his involvement. What a bad reputation! Han Fei smiled bitterly and could only say: "I didn't kill Boren, but Boren died because of me Fengxiao, where are the bodies of Master Wu and Master Zhou's family members? Send me an order to have their bodies carved with good wood. Find a place with good Feng Shui and bury it with dignity In this matter, Fengxiao, you will take care of the overall situation and be solemn. I, Han Fei, am not the ungrateful person!" Dong Zhuo actually used this method to deal with him. Is this attention? Or does he feel threatened? Han Fei felt that his body and mind were shaken, and his blood flow was accelerating. "I just defeated you twice and took advantage of you. You reacted like this. What would happen to you if I stabbed you so hard?" Han Fei thought to himself secretly. It seems that we need to hurry up on our schedule! "Let's go, I'll go with you Oh, it's a pity for these two families." Han Fei shook his head, his steps were hard. No matter how you say it, it was because of their father and son that they died, so go and give them a gift. , which is also worthy of it. "My lord is kind." Guo Jia nodded and followed Han Fei. He changed his words and said, "By the way, my lord, Xi Zuo sent back the news that Dong Zhuo sent Dahong Han Rong and Shaofu Yin Xiu, Jinwu Hu Mu Ban, General Minister Wu Xiu, Yue Cavalry School Lieutenant Wang Wei and other ministers are heading eastward. The purpose seems to be our allied forces" "What?" Han Fei paused, turned his head, and faced The superior asked in surprise: "Fengxiao, you just said that Han Rong, Yin Xiu, and Hu Muban were going to join our coalition?!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 142: Guo Jia¡¯s Disease (Part 1) Why is Han Fei so surprised? It turns out that among the people Guo Jia mentioned, there are many people who are good friends with his Han family, such as the general minister Wu Xiu. Of course, if they just knew each other, Han Fei wouldn't be surprised. The key is that he knew that after these people came to the coalition, except for one Han Rong, all the rest were killed! In the history of Han Fei's memory, Dong Zhuo wanted to divide the princes of the coalition, so he sent Dahonglu Han Rong, Shaofu Yinxiu, Zhijinwu Hu Muban, general minister Wu Xiu, Yueqi school captain Wang Wei, etc. The ministers traveled eastward. There were many historical materials saying that the target of these ministers' mission was Yuan Shao, but Han Fei didn't think so. Thinking that Dong Zhuo had just killed more than 50 members of the Yuan family, how could Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu reconcile? The only one The explanation is to divide and disintegrate the coalition forces. But Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were not good at fighting, but it did not mean that they were inferior in other aspects. They had already prepared for this. These ministers were captured and killed one after another within the sphere of influence of the coalition forces. Only Han Rong was a party member. , had a long-standing friendship with Yuan Shao, so he survived the disaster and took his tribe back to his hometown of Yingchuan in the mysterious Xishan Mountains to take refuge. Hu Muban was the brother-in-law of Wang Kuang, the prefect of Henei. I didn't know what Wang Kuang was thinking. He accepted Yuan Shao's order and killed Hu Muban to worship the flag and drums, which also left hidden dangers for himself. Later, Wang Kuang was defeated by Dong Zhuo and fled to the countryside. He wanted to join Zhang Miao, but the relatives of Hu Muban who was killed by him joined forces with Cao Cao to attack and kill him. How could Han Fei not be surprised when he heard Guo Jia say that these ministers were coming? Could it be said that history has not changed? After receiving Guo Jia's affirmative reply and learning that one day these ministers would reach the coalition's sphere of influence, Han Fei Fei pondered for a moment and said: "These people must have been ordered by Dong Zhuo to come here. They intend to disintegrate and divide the princes of our coalition. In this case, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and others will definitely not agree, and will even go to war over this." " Guo Jia nodded. He was deeply convinced and said: "It was because of this that Jia came to see the lord." As for the death of Wu Qiong's family members, Guo Jia didn't think too much about it, after all, he was dead. "Let's do this," Han Fei thought for a while. He said: "Just in case, we made preparations that morning The general minister Wu Xiu has a good relationship with my father and has a good relationship with me. Let Junqi bring some people to pay attention to the movements of this group of people. It's best to bring Wu Xiu to our army. If there is a change, we can save his life." "What about the others?" Guo Jia nodded, that's what he meant. Han Fei sighed and said: "Others forget it, if something happens, if I cover up all the ministers Haha, I'm not afraid of offending Yuan Shao, I'm just afraid of offending most of the princes. In this way, I can only I can just let nature take its course. After all, I don¡¯t have that much strength yet.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much rice you put in the pot, you¡¯ll be exhausted if you eat too much,¡± Han Fei said calmly. "Jia understands." Plans cannot keep up with changes. Originally, Han Fei was preparing to catch up on his schedule, but what he didn't expect was that Guo Jia fell ill the next day! Han Fei really doesn¡¯t know whether Guo Jia fell ill at this time in history. Historically, at this time, Guo Jia was not well-known. He was free at home and was not under Cao Cao's account. What was his life like? Not a single bit has been recorded in history. Although he knew that Guo Jia could live to the age of thirty-eight and died in 207 AD, Han Fei still panicked. Guo Jia is the mastermind he relies on the most. If there is someone good and evil, then Fortunately, Han Fei heard that Hua Tuo lived in Qiao County not far away. At that moment, without saying a word, he ordered someone to carry Guo Jia , rushed to Peiguoqiao County in a hurry. Fortunately, Hua Tuo was at home! You know, Hua Tuo often travels abroad. I heard that when he is at home, he rarely "My lord, Jia just fainted for a while, it's nothing serious. My lord" It seems that apart from his face being a little pale, there is nothing serious. Guo Jia was lying on the bed with the question, and sitting next to him was Hua Tuo who was taking his pulse. Han Fei was standing aside anxiously waiting for the result. Staring at Guo Jia, Han Fei said bitterly: "You are hiding a disease and avoiding medical treatment. If you have any questions, wait until Mr. Hua takes the pulse and gets the results!" After saying that, he ignored Guo Jia who looked resentful and turned around. He said to Hua Tuo who retracted his hand: "Mr. Hua, how is Fengxiao's health?" Although Han Fei spoke in a bad tone, Guo Jia felt warm in his heart when he heard it. After Han Fei's words, he quickly turned his head and stared at Hua Tuo with bright eyes. "He was too tired and exhausted his efforts, and the treatment was not very appropriate, so the root of the disease was left in his early years. In addition, he was addicted to alcohol, which led to the symptoms of coma the day before yesterday. However, fortunately, he was discovered in time, if Otherwise" Hua Tuo said. "Mr. Hua, let's not talk about the wine for now. You, the old national player, have rejuvenated. I wonder if you can cure Fengxiao's body?" Han Fei was already panicking at this moment. How could he have the heart to complain about Guo Jia's drinking? ,At this moment, saving his life is the most important thing.??, why not drink wine? Han Fei doesn't want Guo Jia to live to be only thirty-eight. Who knows if this is his only mastermind? "General Han, don't worry, I will perform acupuncture on him later. It won't be a big deal for the time being." "Hinder," maybe it's because of the parent's heart as a doctor, or maybe it's because Han Fei has always respected Hua Tuo enough. Although he couldn't tolerate Guo Jia's indulgence, he still showed his dedication. Acupuncture? Han Fei's eyes couldn't help but light up! This can be said to be the most mysterious medical technique in traditional Chinese medicine! It seems that in later generations, all kinds of science cannot fully explain why the ancient Chinese could treat diseases by inserting needles into specific parts of the human body! Now it seems that Hua Tuo must be a master of acupuncture! Because of Hua Tuo's character, Han Fei still knew very well that if he said that he could stop the disease, it must be so. Just with this skill of acupuncture, it seems that no one in the future can do it! "But" Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, Hua Tuo's "but" raised everyone's hearts again. "However, Guo Xiaozi's body was too weak when he was a child, and I don't know what some quack doctor said, so he took Five Stone Pills all the year round! Although there is nothing wrong with him now, in a few years, Guo Xiaozi's health will become worse and worse. The worse it gets, the more hopeless it will be!" Hua Tuo said solemnly. Five Stone Pill? Han Fei was stunned when he heard this. He had heard of Five Stone Powder. He remembered that it was recorded in later books that it was invented by Zhang Ji and Zhang Zhongjing, and it was a traditional Chinese medicine powder specially used to treat typhoid fever! Is there any connection between the Five Stone Pill and the Five Stone Powder? Han Fei asked Hua Tuo in confusion, "Mr. Hua, is this Five Stone Pill a medicine for treating typhoid fever?" "No! This Five Stone Pill is a medicine for treating typhoid fever?" It is a folk remedy that can keep people physically strong and energetic! If you take it once in a while, it can be regarded as a very effective tonic. However, if you take it too much or take it for a long time, it will put too much burden on the body. ! This medicine is at the cost of consuming people¡¯s energy. If you take too much, people¡¯s energy will be wasted and the essence will be damaged! It creates dependence and is extremely addictive!" Hua Tuo explained in a deep voice. Smoking? Opium? Han Fei was immediately stunned. The effect of the Five Stone Pills was almost the same as that of opium! Oh my God! How dare this brat like Guo Jia take such drugs? No wonder this brat is so energetic every day! It turns out that it¡¯s all driven by the effects of medicine! But I have been in contact with Guo Jia a lot, and I haven¡¯t seen Guo Jia take any medicine? ¡°Hey, I knew at the beginning that the Five Stone Pill he was taking was not a good thing! I asked him to quit it a long time ago, but he just didn¡¯t Listen!" Chen Qun, who came with him, couldn't help but say. ¡°Obviously, Guo Jia used this Five Stone Pill and Chen Qun knew about it, and even tried to persuade him. "Haha, Brother Changwen" Guo Jia also had a rare serious look on his face, and slowly took out a wine flask from his arms, but this time he did not take it out to drink, but stared at the flask for a long time. , and finally said with a wry smile: "At the beginning, I also wanted to learn a lot of things to make myself more energetic, but I didn't expect that this thing is really not a good thing! Even if I want to quit now, I don't know if I can quit!" Han Fei, who traveled from later generations, knew the dangers of drugs all too well. Whether he heard about it or watched it on TV, even if he didn't know it intentionally, he was influenced by it. Immediately, Han Fei walked quickly to Guo Jia, grabbed Guo Jia's shoulders, and shouted in a deep voice: "Fengxiao! You must quit! No matter what, you must quit this thing!" Hua Tuo also didn't expect Huang Xiao. There was such a big reaction. Although the five stone pills did more harm than good, there were probably only a few people in the world who knew the truth. Many officials and officials even considered it fashionable to take the Five Stone Pill. I thought my words would arouse Han Fei's disdain! Unexpectedly, Han Fei would pay so much attention to it, which really surprised Hua Tuo! After Han Fei said this, Guo Jia was silent for a moment, and finally he seemed to have made a big decision. He nodded vigorously and handed the wine bottle in his hand to Han Fei with his usual playful look on his face. He said with a smile: "You are my lord! How dare I not listen to what you say? Now! This thing will be handed over to you for safekeeping from now on. Don't bring it in front of me to tempt me!" "Uh!" Subconsciously taking the wine bottle from Guo Jia's hand, Han Fei didn't react at first. After a long while, Han Fei finally figured out that the wine flask contained Five Stone Pills! This brat! He actually took drugs in front of him + Fei was speechless for a while. No wonder Guo Jia became a hundred times more energetic every time he drank! It turns out that it¡¯s all the result of these five stone pills! He glared at Guo Jia fiercely and put the jug into his arms. Seeing Guo Jia still looking reluctant to part with it, Han Fei immediately shouted: "Fengxiao! If I see you in the future, You dare to take this stuff! I will never let you drink alcohol for the rest of your life!¡± Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 143: Guo Jia¡¯s Disease (Part 2) He glared at Guo Jia fiercely and put the jug into his arms. Seeing Guo Jia still looking reluctant to part with it, Han Fei immediately shouted: "Fengxiao! If I see you in the future, You dare to take this stuff! I will never let you drink alcohol for the rest of your life!¡± The best weapon to deal with Guo Jia is to ban him from drinking! This point, when I first took out the "Assassin", it was already a good proof of the effectiveness of this trick! Sure enough, when Guo Jia heard what Han Fei said, his face immediately fell. He didn't dare to object, so he could only hide aside dejectedly. "It's not that you can't drink wine, but you should drink less. Moreover, wine has the effect of promoting blood circulation, so drinking less is still beneficial. However, with your physiques, you should pay attention to moderation in the future, otherwise" Hua Tuo said this , did not continue speaking, but everyone understood the meaning of the words. "Wine is a poison, sex is a bone-scraping knife, wealth is a tiger descending from the mountain, and anger is the root of trouble!" Han Fei continued what Hua Tuo said: "Mr. Hua is right, it is better to drink less wine" "Good sentence!" Before he could finish speaking, he raised his head, praised loudly, and then asked doubtfully: "My lord, all the other Jia can understand this, but this one is a bone-scraping steel knife. 'But" As he spoke, Guo Jia stopped talking, but kept looking at Han Fei with his eyes, and then floated behind Huang Xiao. Behind Han Fei, stood his personal maid, Ou Die'er! "You prodigal son" How could Han Fei not understand what Guo Jia meant? Suddenly, his face turned red and he glared at Guo Jia fiercely, but said nothing. What else could Han Fei say at this moment? He never expected it. To teach others a lesson is to lift a rock, but it hits one's own feet! They are innocent, okay? Even though they live together, nothing happened! ¡­ But, can you say this? ¡°¡­¡± Everyone knows what Guo Jia is referring to. Seeing Huang Xiao look like this again, everyone suddenly blushed and dared not laugh even if they wanted to. Ou Dieer even blushed and glared at Guo Jia angrily. He turned around and ran out. Han Fei rolled his eyes at Guo Jia, turned to Hua Tuo and asked, "Mr. Hua, I have asked him to quit the Five Stone Pills! Is there anything else that should be paid attention to?" Hua Tuo was He quickly replied: "Guo Xiaozi's condition mainly comes from the Five Stone Pills. As long as he can stop taking the Five Stone Pills, there will be no big problem! After that, he only needs to take an appropriate amount of some tonics. To supplement what was previously consumed The body will recover soon! " This is almost the same as the drugs of later generations + Fei thought in his mind that as long as he quit and slowly adjusted, the body's functions would be restored. However, this thing is also very harmful. . No wonder Guo Jia in history only lived to be thirty-eight years old and died young. It turned out that there was a hidden secret in it. Fortunately, it was discovered in time and Hua Tuo was found smoothly. If it had been discovered a few years later, , then I think of Hua Tuo's words, "But in a few years, Guo Xiaozi's health will get worse and worse, and then it will be really hopeless." My whole body could not help but tremble with shivers. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay that I was more cautious and didn¡¯t listen to that bastard Guo Jia! By directly confiscating all the Five Stone Pills from Guo Jia, this bastard, it temporarily relieved Han Fei's anxiety. Instead, Hua Tuo asked Han Fei for those Five Stone Pills. His eyes flashed with excitement and he said: "General Han! This Five-stone Pill is not without its benefits! Just now you said that this Five-stone Pill has the effect of treating typhoid fever. Just now I thought about it, but the formula of this Five-stone Pill is It has a lot of merits! " Han Fei already knew it. He guessed that Zhang Ji and Zhang Zhongjing were inspired by the Five Stone Pill and refined the Five Stone Powder! Unexpectedly, his words reminded Hua Tuo. In this case, wouldn't the invention rights be transferred to Hua Tuo? However, Han Fei didn't pay much attention to this matter and just let Hua Tuo do it. Tuo, the miracle doctor, went to do some trouble. "That Fengxiao body" This is what Han Fei is concerned about. "It's not difficult to nurse back to health." Hua Tuo smiled and said, "As long as we can nurse back to health, we can extend our life by twenty years. It's just" Han Fei was heartbroken and asked quickly: "Just what?" Can he live twenty more years? Years, that's only fifty-eight years old, which is not a longevity at all. "It's just that he was born with a weak constitution and was sickly. If I'm not mistaken, Guo Xiaozi was seriously ill a few years ago. He drank too much and used Five Stone Pills indiscriminately at home, which also caused today's situation. , It hurts the origin, but it is difficult to cure it." Hua Tuo sighed. Guo Jia nodded. There was nothing to hide at this time. "Yes, when he was studying, Jia once got caught in the rain and fell seriously ill. Mr. Hua is indeed a miracle doctor." "It was this illness that made Guo Jia After recovering from the illness, Guo Xiaozi did not take care of his vitality, so on the surface, he seemed to be in good health.He recovered his health, but in fact it never got better, treating the symptoms but not the root cause. In addition, he has been studying very hard these years, drinks excessively, and consumes a large amount of Five Stone Pills. If this continues, I am afraid that within eighteen or nineteen years, his body will no longer be able to support it! " Regarding Guo Jia's praise, Hua Tuo didn't even smile. His words were full of worry. Doctors have a parental heart! "Since Mr. Hua can see Zhicai's illness! Please ask Mr. Hua for help! Save him! "Han Fei spoke sincerely. He really hoped that Guo Jia could live a long life. At this time, everyone present also followed Han Fei's request. "A doctor has the heart of a parent, how can an old man ignore death?" Hua Tuo sighed. With a sound, he looked at Guo Jia complicatedly and said: "It's just that I can't do anything about Guo Xiaozi's illness. All I can do is to treat him and extend his life as much as possible. " "This" Han Fei was speechless immediately. He could see that it was not that Hua Tuo did not want to save him, but that he really could not cure him. He knew that Hua Tuo was the most famous miracle doctor in the history of the Three Kingdoms, but he even said that he was helpless. , there is nothing you can do, then "My lord, life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are in heaven. I, Guo Jia, must have this fate. I thank you for your concern, but I can follow you for thirty or forty years. I am more than willing to do so." ! Seeing that Han Fei was so anxious about his body, Guo Jia said it was a lie if he said he wasn't moved. "What did you say?" Han Fei scolded. Although he was a few years younger than Guo Jia, at this moment, it seemed that he Just like Guo Jia's elders, "Even if I ask all over the world, I will cure your disease!" The world is so big, I, Han Fei, don¡¯t believe that no one can cure your disease! " "My lord" Guo Jia's eyes turned red and he almost burst into tears. "General Han is right, there is indeed someone who can cure Guo Xiaozi's disease." "Hua Tuo didn't seem to be afraid of hitting people. He spoke slowly and leisurely. It was really difficult for this old man. Is it because of his age? However, to Huang Xiao's ears, this sound was undoubtedly like being caught by a drowning person. Like a straw! Hearing this, Han Fei's eyes were filled with hope, and he stared at Hua Tuo in front of him and asked urgently: "Mr. Hua, what's the matter?" "However, there is a person in this world who has Maybe it can cure Guo Xiaozi's disease. "Hua Tuo said leisurely. "Huh" Why did this old man gasp so loudly when he spoke? Fei cursed secretly in his heart, but did not dare to express it. However, he asked doubtfully: "Mr. Hua, Is there anyone in this world whose medical skills can surpass yours?" "It's no wonder Han Fei asked this. After all, in the minds of the Chinese, Hua Tuo was the most famous doctor during the Three Kingdoms period, known as the "miracle doctor". Compared to Bian Que! Could it be that he is an unofficial scholar? Or is he a real hermit expert? "I'm just an old man with a rough understanding of medical science, so how can I be considered a master?" Hua Tuo showed a rare moment of humility, and then said: "I wonder if General Han has any Have you ever heard of Zhang Ji?" Zhang Ji? Han Fei's heart was inexplicably moved, as if he had just remembered this person! "Yes, Zhang Ji Zhang Zhongjing! Zhang Zhongjing, known as the "Medical Sage" in the world! There are specialties in the medical industry, such as While Hua Tuo is good at surgery, Zhang Zhongjing seems to be better at internal medicine! At that moment, Han Fei asked with a little curiosity: "But Zhang Zhongjing from Dengzhou, Henan? Zhang Ji is also known as Zhang Changsha?" "Haha, I'm still an old man. General Han doesn¡¯t know. Yes, it¡¯s Zhang Zhongjing! Unexpectedly, even the most talented people in the world cannot escape General Han¡¯s recognition! Hua Tuo chuckled and said. He was also very surprised that Han Fei knew Zhang Ji so well. Then he thought, since he could find him, it didn't seem strange that he knew Zhang Zhongjing. After all, Bi Speaking of himself, Zhang Ji's reputation is much higher, and he was also a prefect after all. "Mr. Hua is joking! " Han Fei humbly asked, "Mr. Hua, could it be that this machine, Mr. Zhang, can cure Zhicai's disease?" "It's hard to say! Hua Tuo shook his head and said: "As for his ability, I am only second to the old man. Although he is better than me at this kind of thing, I don't think he can cure it." However, Zhang Ji¡¯s master can cure it! " "Zhang Ji's master?" Han Fei looked strange. In his impression, Zhang Zhongjing's medical skills were passed down from his clan, right? I remember that historical data from later generations said that at that time, there was a person named Zhang Zhongjing in his clan. Zhang Bozu was a very prestigious doctor. In order to study medicine, Zhang Zhongjing went to him as his teacher. Seeing that Zhang Bozu was smart and studious, and had the spirit of hard work, he taught him his medical knowledge and skills without reservation. He Biao once praised Zhang Zhongjing in his book "Xiangyang Prefecture": "Zhongjing's medical skills are better than those of his uncle." Why at this moment, Hua Tuo said that Zhang Zhongjing's medical skills were not comparable to his. Master? Han Feisha asked in confusion: "Mr. Hua, isn't Zhang Zhongjing's master Uncle Zhang? It is said that Uncle Zhang's medical skills should be inferior toGo to this Zhang Zhongjing! " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 144: Guo Jia¡¯s Disease (Part 2) Han Feisha asked in confusion: "Mr. Hua, isn't Zhang Zhongjing's master Zhang Bozu? It is said that Zhang Zhongjing's medical skills should not be as good as Zhang Zhongjing's!" "Haha, I didn't expect General Han to know this. That's a lot! Yes, Zhang Zhongjing's basic medical skills were inherited from Uncle Zhang, but his current superb medical skills were obtained from another master. I don't know what his name is. When I traveled around the world and came to Jingzhou, I discussed medical theory with Zhang Ji and saw the old man's superb medical skills. Even the old man now can only look up at him. If he were still alive, it would not be a problem if he took action to heal Guo Xiaozi. I am just afraid that the old gentleman has passed away. You must know that if the old gentleman lives to this day, he will be at least seventy years old, so it is hard to say! " Hua Tuo let out a long sigh and said. "No matter so much, at least there is a glimmer of hope. Regardless of the outcome, Han Fei will take Fengxiao to find the doctor. You can tell me how I should go to find the old gentleman?" Han Fei said. Not only did I feel that my heart was beating "bang bang", the master was actually a hermit master! If we can invite him "If we want to find this old gentleman, we can only start from Zhang Ji. Zhang Ji is the old gentleman's only apprentice, and only Zhang Ji knows where the old gentleman lives. And even if The old gentleman has passed away. I haven't seen him for more than ten years. Zhang Ji must have improved his medical skills. There is no guarantee that the old gentleman can't pass it on. It's worth going to see him. At least, it gives you a little more hope!" Hua Tuo nodded. He admires Han Fei very much these days. It is really rare for a master to care so much about his subordinates. "Mr. Xie Hua for your guidance!" Han Fei bowed deeply, then turned and said to everyone: "Without further delay, tomorrow morning, Fengxiao, you will set off with me. Go to find Zhang Zhongjing and the old gentleman, Brother Changwen, Lao You go back and train the soldiers with General Gao, General Zhang, and General Cao. I will have Zizhao to protect you!" "My lord, be careful on the way!" "My lord, just for the sake of Jia, why don't you make such a big show of it? Besides, Jia won't lose his life for a while, it's still a big deal for the lord" Guo Jia said a little embarrassed. "Fart!" Han Fei couldn't help but cursed and yelled at Guo Jia rudely: "Don't bargain with me here. This is my general's military order. How dare you disobey it?" "My lord" Guo Jia's eyes widened. With tears in his eyes, even though he was scolded, he only felt warm in his heart. With a lump in his throat, he looked at Han Fei but was speechless Zhang Zhongjing was born in a declining bureaucratic family. His father was a scholar and an official in the imperial court. Zhang's father attached great importance to Zhang Ji's fame, so when he was in his twenties, Zhang Ji was promoted to be a filial piety and honest official and served as a county official in the government office. At that time, only the study of Confucian classics, filial piety, integrity, and becoming an official were the right path. Medicine was regarded as a heretic, despised by scholars, and could not be promoted to an elegant place. Therefore, the family would not allow Zhang Ji to practice medicine in their Zhang Ji mansion. For this reason, Zhang Ji could only practice medicine in Zhangji Hospital. Zhang Ji's life was extremely unfair. He was born in the late Eastern Han Dynasty when politics was skewed, official administration was dim, and social turmoil occurred. The people were in dire straits, and rebellions occurred from time to time. "After the war, there must be disaster years." Plagues broke out continuously in various places, and "every family was in trouble." The zombies are in pain, and every room is filled with howls of sorrow." Zhang Zhongjing felt very sad and angry at this tragic scene. Therefore, he worked hard to study medicine and made up his mind to study the diagnosis and treatment of typhoid fever. He must subdue the plague of typhoid fever and become a doctor who can relieve people's suffering. He diligently sought ancient teachings, conscientiously studied and summarized the theoretical experience of his predecessors, and widely collected various effective prescriptions for treating diseases in ancient and modern times, and even tried his best to collect folk prescriptions. He is fond of acupuncture, moxibustion, warm ironing, medicinal massage, sitting on medicine, bathing, moisturizing, foot soaking, ear irrigation, ear blowing, sublingual medicine, artificial respiration and other specific treatment methods. Do research and accumulate information. Zhang Zhongjing has superb medical skills and noble medical ethics. He believes that a doctor's duty is to treat illnesses and save lives. In addition to having superb medical skills, doctors must also have a serious and responsible work attitude and the spirit of innovation. Therefore, he is very concerned about those who "can't measure up to the measure and shake hands with them" and "regardless of the need." "Just prescribe decoction and medicine", a medical style that disregards human life, which expresses great indignation. He gave sharp criticism to those quack doctors who were helpless in the face of the epidemic, but "inherited their own skills and always followed the old" and stuck to the old rules. He also refuted the superstitious idea of ??"looking to witches to pray for help and dying in poverty" and asking for blessings from ghosts and gods, pointing out that the result could only be "to accept defeat". Everyone praises Zhang Zhongjing and there is another allusion that has always been talked about, which is the origin of the "sitting doctor". According to legend, Zhang Zhongjing was about forty or fifty years old and once served as the prefect of Changsha. At that time, he never forgot his clinical practice and the suffering of the people. But he is a high official after all. In the feudal era, officials were not allowed to enter private houses, nor could they approach ordinary people casually. What should we do? He came up with a way to open the yamen on the first and fifteenth day of every month, regardless of political affairs, and let peopleSick people come in. He sat upright in the lobby and carefully treated the people one by one. Over time, it became a routine. On every first and fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year, many patients from all over the world gathered in front of his Yamen waiting for treatment. In order to commemorate Zhang Zhongjing, people later called the doctor who sat in the medicine shop to treat patients "zuitang", and that doctor was called "zuotang doctor". This should also be based on this spirit of opposing superstition, opposing complacency, focusing on practice, serious study, and daring to innovate, which is why he became a "medical saint"! Han Fei thought this in his mind after traveling all the way to Jingzhou. Han Fei did what he said. The next day after making his decision, Han Fei left resolutely, taking Guo Jia and Dian Wei with him. Under the protection of thirty disguised shield guards riding horses, he set out the next day. Qiao County. Considering Guo Jia's health, Han Fei specially prepared a comfortable carriage. Regardless of Guo Jia's determination not to get in the carriage, he asked Dian Wei to force Guo Jia into the carriage. Originally, Xi Zhicai wanted to say something, but Han Fei gave up the idea when he said, "If you say more, I'll tie you in the car." In the car. Of course he knew that this was Han Fei taking care of him. At the same time, he also knew that Han Fei could definitely do it. If he disobeyed again, he would definitely be tied up! In that case, it would be better to just be obedient! This road was quite peaceful. Leaving Deqiao County, we passed by county towns, and then we reached Wancheng, the seat of Nanyang County. The places they passed were poor. Han Fei had already encountered people stopping his group several times, holding up children of three to five years old, or seven or eight years old, hoping to sell them for tens of gold. Even people cannibalize people! Seeing this scene, Han Fei sighed repeatedly and said to everyone: "The hardships of the world are such that people are forced to separate their parents and children. If it was not forced to do so, who would do such a helpless move?" Han Fei bought these children one by one. , their parents have to kneel down to thank them, with tears in their eyes. Looking at this desolate scene, Han Fei couldn't help but sigh, and he had to speed up his pace. Let Guo Jia clear out a place in the carriage to place the children he bought. Then he told the refugees that if they were willing to go to Jizhou, they could be taken in, so many people expressed their willingness to go. ¡°At least Jizhou is not without food now. Even if there were, there wouldn¡¯t be so many of them! Wancheng is the gateway to Jingzhou. Historically, Yuan Shu and Zhang Xiu were stationed here, but at this moment, it still belongs to Liu Biao's territory. Han Fei and his party were dressed in bright clothes and angry horses, and were protected by thirty fierce shield guards. The soldiers at the door did not dare to investigate more and directly gave them a pass. After passing Wancheng, you will find Yiyang. Despite the war, Yiyang was not greatly affected and was relatively prosperous. The north of the city is generally more prosperous, and most of the people who come here are either wealthy businessmen, or officials and officials who rely on their status and do not want to be like ordinary people. As soon as he entered the city, a boy rushed over from an inn on the roadside, grabbed the horse's bit, and said: "Looking at the extraordinary clothes of the young master, he must be a noble man. I think he has been tired for a long time, so why not stay here for a while?" Rest your horses here to save your legs. " Several innkeepers originally saw this group of tall horses from a distance, but this young man rushed up and got ahead of them, looking very annoyed at the risk of being trampled by the horses' hooves. . Han Fei saw that the boy was about the same age as him, but he kept calling him "young master" and he was also eloquent, so he smiled and said to everyone: "Everyone, why don't you rest here for a night." Although Guo Jia was sitting there, The carriage, but he was not in good health, and he was already dizzy after coming down the road. Hearing what he said was exactly what he wanted, he said: "This is very good, it all depends on the arrangement of the family master." Long before they decided to go to Jingzhou, everyone had already decided to go to Jingzhou. After deciding on the identity, Han Fei is the head of the family, and the rest are all family members. Originally, people in Yiyang were still wondering why the family was riding in a carriage while the head of the family was only riding a horse. However, after seeing Guo Jia's sickly appearance, their doubts disappeared immediately. After Han Fei finished speaking, he jumped off his horse and went to the store to sit down. He ordered everyone to find a separate courtyard and place the carriage and the purchased Xiao there. The boy saw that Han Fei seemed to have a good background, so he rented out a courtyard. The shopkeeper didn't have to add some small money for himself, so he happily served Han Fei and his party tea and water, cut grass to feed the horses, and took care of everything. road. Han Fei had never seen anything in his previous life, so he was naturally very sensitive to tips. Seeing that the boy was well-behaved and sensible, he took out some small money and gave it to him. The boy smiled and thanked him endlessly. Han Fei pointed to the seat in front of him and said: "Brother, please take a seat. II am a rogue from afar (note: boring), why don't you tell me a little bit about home affairs." That young man has rarely seen such a pleasant nobleman. He was about the same age as himself, so he modestly said: "There is no place for a villain in front of a young master." Even though he said this, he still sat down. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 145: Huang Zhong in Yiyang The young man had rarely seen such a pleasant-looking nobleman, and he was about the same age as himself, so he modestly said: "There is no place for a villain in front of the young master." Although he said this, he still sat down. Han Fei smiled secretly and asked: "Young man is very articulate, what is your surname? Who else is there in the family?" The young man smiled at Yan Yan, but became sad when he heard this: "I dare not hide it from the young master, my surname is Hou. , my nickname is San, people here call me mistress. My parents died, so I had to do this lowly job. I originally wanted to join the army, but was rejected because of my young age. I was thinking of joining the army again in two years because my late father had served as a soldier. As a primary school student, I hope my son will succeed, so I dare not deny my father's ambition. Who would have thought that he was rejected again because of his physical weakness, but he had to make a living. " Han Fei laughed when he heard this, and said, "How can a filial son be so arrogant? Why don't you leave with me when I leave to ensure that your wish will come true? " "Yes, Hou San is willing!" the young man said excitedly. "Haha," Han Fei just looked at this man's filial piety and promoted him casually. After laughing, he didn't care and asked: "Hou San, where is the best restaurant here?" "The owner of the house (this Hou) San Dao is also smart. Hearing Guo Jia and others call Han Fei the head of the family, he also called him the same). Speaking of this Yiyang City, Xiao Xiao is very familiar with it. If the master wants to drink, just go with Xiao Xiao. !" Hou San said enthusiastically. "Okay, that book I will accompany you for a walk!" With that, he called Dian Wei, and the two of them followed Hou San out of the inn and came to the streets of Yiyang. As for Guo Jia how could Han Fei call him? However, Han Fei still "kindly" told this person that they were going to drink, which almost made Guo Jia's nose crooked! Moreover, Han Fei was still convincing. Guo Jia was speechless when he said something like "hard work". "This is the most reputable restaurant in Yiyang City. The wine is never watered down, but it is the most authentic." Hou San led Han Fei and the two of them, turning left and right. When he came to a restaurant, he stopped and said. Entering the hall, a waiter came to greet him. He recognized Han Fei at a glance as the boss who paid the bill. He nodded and said, "You two gentlemen, do you want a private seat on the second floor? The shop is located in the center of Yiyang City North Street. The view from the second floor It's open and you can have a bird's-eye view. The three of you can also order some people and listen to some tunes. Wouldn't it be nice?" "How can a random person from the Three Kingdoms have such a discerning eye?" Han Fei, however, thought so highly of the characters from the Three Kingdoms. It's a bit simpler. Who stays in a place like a restaurant where people and snakes are mixed for a long time. Naturally, he has a keen eye and can tell who is a human and who is a ghost at a glance. Han Fei is not the only one who has this ability. The four of them followed the waiter to the second floor. Sure enough, they were on a higher floor, and the scenery was different. At this time, they could almost see the West Gate City Wall in the distance. Looking at the smoke from the cooking pots and the green trees and green houses is much more pleasant than the bustling noise on the first floor. Han Fei was not wordy and just said: "Pour some jars of the best wine in your shop, and some of your specialty dishes." The waiter nodded as he heard the laughter coming out of the corners of his mouth. Han Fei heard that there was a steward again, and said: "Just order another steward to come up." Originally, Han Fei didn't want to call, but now the nobleman. It's all like this. After all, this is not his own three-acre land, so he has no choice but to follow the locals, so as not to expose any flaws and cause unnecessary trouble. Not much time. Wine and food were laid out, and the food was quite delicious, but what about this wine I was used to drinking home-brewed wine, and now it was really difficult to drink this wine. There was no other way, so the two of them had to cope with it reluctantly. After all, it is better to be at home when you are away from home. At this time, a woman in her twenties and an old man holding a piano came up, saluted the three of them and said: "You two young peoplethe two old men want to listen to some music?" As for Hou San, who was standing there. , was directly ignored. Although Han Fei also asked him to take a seat, Hou San also understood his identity and disagreed life and death. Naturally, the old woman set her sights on Han Fei and Han Fei. Dian Wei was just a rough guy, so he didn't know anything about this. He didn't say anything at the moment and just looked at Han Fei. Han Fei said softly: "Just pick some good singers." But it was like a cafe for future generations, with food, drink and performances. The two of them ate and drank freely. After drinking a few bowls, they talked about what they had experienced along the way. The woman was babbling but couldn't understand what she was singing. It seemed like she had a Hebei accent, and Shanxi was in Youzhou during the Three Kingdoms period. I really don't understand why this woman left Youzhou alone and came here to sell songs for born. However, this was a private matter, and Han Fei didn't bother to ask. But it¡¯s easy to think about it. It may have been caused by the chaos caused by the Yellow Turbans, and they had to leave their hometown. Historically, there were many people who took refuge in Jingzhou, and the most famous one was Xu Shu. At this time, another group of people came upstairs. After looking at their table, they sat down directly. Without waiting for the food to be served, they heard the sound coming from the table. "Loyalty, honor and love are not allowed. However, the dog is seriously ill in bed, and the humble wife is in trouble. She really can't get away. WaitIf your illness is slightly better, you will definitely become an official immediately. How?" Another person said: "Huang, my lord thinks highly of you, so he asked me to come to persuade you. If it weren't for your three-legged cat skills, do you think I would come to this place to look for you politely? If you are wise, pack up and follow me obediently. You will be a school captain or something like that for the rest of your life. If you don't follow, I'll have someone tie you up and take you away. It's your choice. " Zhong? Huang? Could it be Huang Zhong?! When Han Fei heard this, he immediately pricked up his ears and paid attention to the people at the table. The man with his back turned to him was most likely Huang Zhong. When he heard this, , the unyielding integrity of a martial artist immediately appeared, and a murderous aura around his body was as sharp as ice, making people feel as if they were in a cold cellar, as if several knives were scraping bones. Both Han Fei and Dian Wei were martial arts practitioners. , Moreover, Dian Wei is still a master in the world, and even Han Fei is not much worse. At this moment, his whole body can't help but feel tense. At this moment, Dian Wei also gave up eating and drinking, and focused his eyes on the man who was most likely Huang Zhong. "Good momentum!" "Dian Wei praised in a low voice. Han Fei nodded, but did not say anything. However, in his heart, he had the intention of soliciting. Regardless of whether this person is Huang Zhong or not. This momentum alone is enough to claim that I have to be the number one general! I heard that Huang Zhong proudly say: "Although I, Huang Jingwei, am a warrior, I also know that force cannot yield. Please invite me back now. Huang will definitely come to apologize in the future!" "Huang Jingwei? Huang Zhong should have been promoted from the Han Dynasty! "How Is it just a coincidence? Hearing the man's words. Han Fei was stunned for a moment, thinking in his mind. The man opposite was really scared. He jumped, knowing his martial arts, but he couldn't do anything. He vented his anger on the poor poor man: "I'm here to talk about important things, but you are babbling and making trouble." I shut up and got out! " That man of the Qing Dynasty is a rootless duckweed. How can he not be bullied by others? He can't help but dare not offend others. Hearing this, he was so frightened that he both knelt down. "Wait a minute! "At this moment, Han Fei couldn't bear it any longer. The man said that Huang Zhong didn't matter, but he told the Qing GuoRen to get out. This undoubtedly slapped Han Fei in the face! No matter what, this Qing GuoRen did. He was the one who called him here! Seeing that someone dared to interrupt him when he was talking, the man immediately looked at Han Fei with angry eyes and wanted to take his anger out on him. Although he could tell that Han Fei had some background and was still young, How could he, who was accustomed to occupying only one-third of an acre of land in Yiyang City, care about someone so casually? He slapped the table and yelled, "What kind of beast do you dare to talk?" Too tongue-tied?" "Zizhao, slap your mouth! "In all these years, no one has dared to scold Han Fei like this. This time, Han Fei was really angry. He couldn't stand these scum the most! He immediately ordered Dian Wei in a deep voice. "Okay! " As these words rang out, a figure suddenly appeared beside Han Fei. Before anyone could react, they heard two "pop, pop" sounds in their ears. The sound fell and the figure solidified. This At this time, everyone realized that a sinister-looking man was standing in front of the man who had made the rude remarks. However, at this moment, he had turned around and looked at the man who had just spoken. There was a clear big slap mark on the left and right sides of his face, but it was very swollen. "Boy, be careful what you say in the future, don't lose your life!" "Dian Wei looked back and said harshly. "You poof! " It was better that the person who was beaten did not open his mouth, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, along with countless teeth. Although Dianwei's men were merciful, Dianwei's strength How big is it? This slap is not something that ordinary people can easily resist! Everyone was stunned. Even Huang Zhong stared at Dian Wei's back, thoughtfully. At this time, Dian Wei had already returned to his seat, nodded to Huang Xiao, and sat down. When the waiter next to him saw something was wrong, he immediately ran downstairs to avoid the spotlight. Han Fei glanced at the embarrassed man coldly. He said: "Am I too talkative? Your Excellency is the one who talks the most here and has the most control. You have to care whether people want to follow you or not, and you have to care when people listen to music." Seeing that you are also a martial arts practitioner, I thought you were a man, but it turns out that you are just a beast, a small one who specializes in running errands for others. Alas, what a disappointment. " "Also, I asked the young master to sing this song. Who do you think you are, and you dare to take away the young master's person?! " After saying that, he frowned, put his hands behind his back, and cooperated with the taunts, pretending that Dian Wei couldn't help laughing loudly. Even the veteran Huang Zhong, who didn't know if he was Shu Han, couldn't help but feel proud of his sharpness. Ci Feng smiled slightly, but immediately became worried about this young man who had come forward rashly. Han Fei was not afraid, not to mention a master like Dian Wei.There are thirty shield guards in the inn. If you want him to suffer a loss without sending out thousands of people, it will be too difficult! Furthermore, he and Liu Biao had nothing to do with each other, so even if the old guy knew about it, he wouldn't dare to do anything to him. What's more, how many troops and horses could this little Yiyang have? He really didn't notice it! He hates trouble, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he will be afraid when trouble comes. Who else will he be afraid of if he dares to face an existence like Lu Bu? ¡°Now, get out of here!¡± Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 146 It¡¯s indeed him! Rumor has it that Dian Wei can drive tigers across ravines. Even if the speed of these two legs cannot keep up with the magical eunuchs in Water Margin, it is not much worse than ordinary war horses. For a moment, everyone was stunned by Dian Wei. Wei Xunjie was shocked by his speed. But at this moment, there was a storm in Han Fei's mind. He knew that Huang Zhong, a veteran of the Three Kingdoms in history, was from Nanyang, but the Huang Zhong in front of him was from Yiyang City. However, Yiyang is only a county and is under the jurisdiction of Nanyang County. Is this a coincidence or However, Huang Zhong, the veteran of the Five Tigers of the Shu Han Dynasty, was named Hansheng, but the Huang Zhong in front of him was named Jingwei. How should we talk about this? Is it just a coincidence? There are two named Jingwei in one city at the same time. Huang Zhong¡¯s people? But where do so many coincidences come from in the world?! "How dare you hit me? And tell me to get out? Hehe, hehehe, do you know who I am?" The person who was beaten, with blood and teeth almost spitting out, jumped up from his seat, shouted sharply. However, both sides of his face were swollen after being beaten by Dianwei, and his teeth were almost completely knocked out. His words were garbled, and if you didn't listen carefully, you wouldn't be able to make out any of the numbers. He just blinked happily, but said nothing and rushed forward. "I beat you, what are you going to do?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows and suddenly released an intimidating aura. If Huang Zhong's fierce aura makes people feel as if they are falling into an ice cave, then Han Fei's aura makes people feel like they are standing on a knife's edge. The real murderous intent is shown in the battlefield! "Following Han Fei, Dian Wei also let go of his momentum. This stupid guy is as murderous as his nature. He is like a god descending from heaven." In addition, this guy was stubborn and didn't even think about controlling his momentum. Suddenly, an momentum that was not inferior to that of Huang Zhong rose. ? If Huang Zhong¡¯s is momentum, then Dian Wei¡¯s is. It is a very simple murderous intention! Like a wild beast that wants to choose people and devour them, and Dian Wei describes it as ugly, it really looks like an evil ghost coming out of hell. I believe that if this guy really dares to make a mistake, Dianwei will definitely not show any mercy, even if this is not his territory. But if you kill someone, you will never be lenient at all. Not to mention killing a scumbag! "Deng Deng Deng" The man who originally wanted to argue over something suddenly felt the momentum of these three twists together. His body retreated uncontrollably and sat back down with a "plop". His heart was full of horror. He was not stupid. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time and offended someone he shouldn't have! Han Fei didn't want to get entangled with such a person. He immediately lost his momentum and put a smile on his face. It was as if that was not him just now. Dian Wei naturally followed Han Fei's lead and when he saw Han Fei retracting his momentum, he immediately followed suit. However, when he did, he still glared at the man so hard that he was so frightened that he trembled all over and smelled like urine. , with the flow of air. It didn't take long for it to fill the air. Seeing the cowardly look on the man's face, Han Fei didn't bother to pay attention anymore, and just drank wine with Dian Wei, but his eyes were fixed on Huang Zhong from time to time. ¡°Is this person actually the veteran Huang Zhong in history? Judging from his age, appearance and level of martial arts. He shouldn't be able to run away, but his words Knowing that if the fuss continues, it will end badly, so Huang Zhong quickly said: "Young people are not sensible. (Han Fei looked less than twenty years old, with obvious signs on his face.) (Young and astringent, in front of this Huang Zhong, the young one can't be any younger), why should he be the same as him?" He filled up the wine on the table for both parties, raised a bottle and said: "I must thank you no matter what. With all my love, Lord Taishou, Huang Zhong offers you a glass." After that, he drank it all in one gulp, and then turned the empty bottle towards the other party. That man was already afraid of the power of Han Fei and others. Speaking of it, he was a bully and was afraid of the strong. Even after being slapped twice, he never dared to come forward and cause trouble for Han Fei, at least not now! At this moment, Huang Zhong stepped forward, flapped his nose lightly, snorted coldly, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp. However, he had forgotten that he was beaten by Dian Wei until he vomited blood. The fine wine he usually drank was like poison at this moment. As soon as he took his mouth, he sprayed it. The effect of alcohol made this person, "Sigh." "It went on and on, until Huang Xiao and Dian Wei couldn't help laughing. Han Fei seemed to want to make a name for himself in this small restaurant, so he waved his hand reluctantly and asked the waiter to get up and said: "You guys keep singing, Zizhao, come on, let's keep drinking! By the way, don't stop singing." What a waste of wine! " Dian Wei is not a person who is afraid of trouble. They know their identity and are full of confidence in their martial arts. If they really take action, they really don't know where they will suffer. The man¡¯s face was as gloomy as rain, and his right eyebrow kept twitching. Who doesn't know that besides the prefect and his wife, he is the third most important figure in Nanyang County, and today a young man with newly grown hair dared to challenge him! Huang Zhong looked at this man¡¯s face and thought: It¡¯s going to be bad.However, if someone takes action here, the three people who are quite fond of him will definitely suffer. They have no choice but to lend a hand and help secretly. Huang Zhong certainly had good eyesight. He had already noticed that the boy standing behind Han Fei was none other than Hou San from the inn in the city. Han Fei and Han Fei looked at each other. They were obviously from out of town. From the clothes they wore, From the looks of it, young Han Fei should be the son of a wealthy family. Judging from his aura, he should have been in the army. He has obviously killed people and has some methods. But he has the right to say that a strong dragon will not overwhelm a local snake. Although the master and servant have His martial arts skills are very good, especially that ugly man's. His martial arts skills are only higher than his own. However, this is his territory after all. If he really wants to take action, then The man sneered: "Originally, I was planning to let go. You guys, I didn¡¯t expect you to pick fights with me one after another. If you can walk downstairs today, I, Kuai Heng, will take your surname!¡± However, despite his powerful words, he never took a step forward. It turns out, This kid was also afraid of the power of Han Fei and the two of them. He just blinked but didn't have the courage to come forward. "Oh? If you don't go downstairs vertically, how can you go downstairs? Did you just roll down? It's just that you just wanted to take my surname, but I didn't agree. Is there anyone like you in our Han family? You've ruined my surname for nothing! It's better that you accept me as your godfather. I'm going to suffer a small loss and accept you Well, no, you are a little beast, and I don't want to be an old beast! "But Han Fei seems to be deliberately fearing chaos in the world. He said to the man with his hands on his hips, "Sing, keep going. If you have any questions I will let you make the decision." Or maybe it's because he can't get a grain of sand into his eyes; or maybe he doesn't know how to appreciate others. , offended him "You" moved twice. Kuai Heng finally lost his courage, shook his head suddenly, and had no choice but to vent his anger on Huang Zhong. He glared at him angrily, not daring to say anything more, and asked not to leave with the two little beasts. . Han Fei just put away the appearance of the rich children. He said nervously: "Everyone, keep eating and drinking, it's okay, it's okay Damn, what does this smell like!" After saying that, Han Fei raised his fist towards Huang Zhong again, and then said: "This Brother, I¡¯ve made you unable to eat, so why don¡¯t you give me some wine to accompany your guilt?¡± ¡°Whether this man is the Huang Zhong in history or not, he is worth dealing with just because of his aura. ! Huang Zhongzheng was surprised that Han Fei was young but old-fashioned in his speech and behavior. He only said that he was the son of a wealthy family. In addition, he had just indirectly solved his problem, so he also returned the salute and said: "Brother, you can't mess with me." We are in trouble. The man just now is a younger brother of Zhang Zi, the governor of Nanyang. He is a descendant of the Kuai family of Jingzhou, and he is very domineering. You just slapped him in the face, which was really satisfying, and you slapped him twice. , This matter is very bad! This person will definitely bring his troops to arrest you later, so it is better to leave quickly to avoid disaster. " Why is Han Fei, the governor of Nanyang, not afraid? It seems that Zhang Zi is here. He was killed by Sun Jian in history, so why is he still alive now? Has history changed? Or has history not developed to that point? The Kuai family? Could it be the Kuai family of Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue? But this is their territory after all, Han Fei was not a brave and ruthless person, and he hated trouble. He nodded and said, "That's fine, I'll just follow my brother's lead and pay for the food. Let's go." The group of people came downstairs, including Huang Zhong. The food on the table is also paid. As they walked, Han Fei asked Huang Zhong: "Brother Huang, I heard that your son is seriously ill, what is it?" Huang Zhong was about to leave, but when he heard this, his eyes suddenly looked like he had aged ten years, and he felt sad. He said in a voice: "To be honest, little brother, Quanzi's disease causes him to cough repeatedly, sometimes even coughing up blood. Huang has searched for famous doctors in Nanyang City, and they all said: This disease cannot be cured. But Huang has been suffering from this for half his life. My son, because of him, the whole family is almost gone." When Han Fei heard this, he hurriedly said: "Oh? I know someone whose medical skills are rare in the world. I am going to visit him. He is not as good as Mr. Huang. I will take my son with me. I can¡¯t say for certain that I will be cured, but it is at least 99% certain. Moreover, I also know of another miracle doctor named Hua Tuo. If I can¡¯t go here, I will take you with me. Go find my friend, what do you think, brother?" As the saying goes, a long-term illness makes a doctor. This child has many thoughts of illness. Naturally, the famous doctors have also inquired about it. How many people in the world don't know about Hua Tuo's name? When Huang Zhong heard this, he was overjoyed and hurriedly bent down and bowed and said: "If the child's disease can be cured, Huang Zhong has some brute strength, so he can be sold to the young master's family and take the young master as his master." said Then he hesitated again, "I heard that Mr. Hua Tuohua practices medicine all over the world, and his whereabouts are erratic, and he is rarely at home. This" "Haha, to be honest with you, my trip is from Mr. Hua. Come, he is at home, and I heard that he will not go out in the next few months, so don't worry, brother," Han Fei said with a smile. Huang Zhong said that his son's illness seemed to be typhoid fever, and the person who had done the most research on this was, of course, Zhang Zhongjing, whom Han Fei wanted to go on this trip. Therefore, Han Fei was said to be very knowledgeable about curing Huang Zhong's son's illness. Ninety-nine percent sure.Regardless of whether this person is the veteran Huang Zhong or not, I can still earn a general by taking him along this time. This business is not a loss at all! After a slight pause, Han Fei said again: "As for whether you are in charge or not, I am exaggerating. Parents in the world have such pitiful hearts, how can I not understand? The most important thing is to cure your son's illness first!" "Yes! Yes, the young master is absolutely right!" Huang Zhong nodded repeatedly, pitiful parents all over the world! Such a heroic figure was so tortured by his son's illness that he almost gave up his dignity as a warrior. "I haven't asked you your name yet!" Han Fei was still unwilling to give up. Although the Huang Zhong in front of him was already outstanding enough, he still wanted this Huang Zhong. It¡¯s the Huang Zhong in history! Perhaps this is a person's psychological effect. Although he knows that the martial arts of the person in front of him is not necessarily any worse than the Huang Zhong in his impression, Huang Xiao still hopes that this Huang Zhong is the same Huang Zhong. "Haha, young master, a certain family My surname is Huang Mingzhong, and my given name is Jingwei, which was later changed to Hansheng. It¡¯s just that people here are used to calling me Jingwei.¡± Huang Zhong said with a smile. Hearing that there was hope for treatment of his son's illness, Huang Zhong also had a smile on his face. Although he didn't know that it was Zhang Zhongjing that Han Fei was taking him to see, he still knew about Hua Tuo's methods. Naturally, it was not comparable to the doctors he had seen before. "Oh. Han Sheng is great, born for the Han Dynasty, such a good word!" Huang Xiao said. However, as soon as these words came out, Huang Xiao's expression suddenly became weird, Han Sheng? Huang Hansheng? Huang Zhong? It was indeed him! turn out to be. Huang Zhong also had another character, which was Jingwei. Like Guan Yu, in his early years the character was Changsheng, but later it was changed to Yunchang. I see! ¡°I¡¯d rather ask my little brother what his surname is.¡± At first glance, Han Fei is a child of a wealthy family, which is beyond his own background. Although he can barely be considered to be from a wealthy family. But it was undoubtedly the end of the distant branch. It was even unclear whether the family remembered that he existed. In addition, Han Fei brought hope of curing his son. Naturally, Huang Zhong made a gesture. . "I don't dare. My surname is Han Mingfei, and my nickname is" For a moment, Han Fei didn't think much about it and answered casually. As soon as the words left his mouth. Huang Xiao knew the secret was revealed! However, when I think about it, I feel relieved, just let the secret be revealed, that's it. It¡¯s better to be honest! I don¡¯t think Huang Zhong is that despicable person. "So it's Brother Hanah?" Suddenly, Huang Zhong's eyes widened, full of disbelief. He pointed at Han Fei and said in a voiceless voice: "You, you are Han Longxiang?!" These days, people It is customary to call people by their surname plus their official position. For example, for Sun Jian, when his official title reached General Polu, people often called him Sun Polu; while Han Fei was named General Longxiang, and Huang Zhong called him Han Longxiang, which was not bad. "I didn't expect the news to spread so fast. Even Jingzhou got the news" Han Fei smacked his lips. It seemed that Dong Zhuo had put in a lot of effort. "Han Longxiang defeated Lu Bu twice. Who in the world doesn't know?" Seeing that Han Fei did not deny it, it was equivalent to acquiescence. At that moment, Huang Zhong bowed deeply and praised: "Nanyang Huang Zhong, I have met Han Longxiang!" "Brother, there is no need. If you continue like this, your identity will be revealed!" Seeing Huang Zhong acting like this, Han Fei hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him and said with a smile. "" Huang Zhong's face twitched for a while. A salute could reveal his identity. That man at the restaurant just now "This, Han Longxiang" "Let's call him like you just did. If it doesn't work, you can just call me by my name. "My name is Xueyuan." Han Fei waved his hand and said. "This" Huang Zhong wanted to say something else, but when he saw Han Fei's insistence, he could only say: "Han little brother Xueyuan" Seeing Han Fei nod, Huang Zhong continued: "I heard that little brother We were facing the enemy at Hulao Pass. How did we get to Nanyang now?" "To be honest, Brother Huang, someone under my command was ill, so I rushed to Jingzhou to seek medical treatment from Mr. Zhang Zhongjing, the former governor of Changsha." Han Fei didn't hide it either. To be honest, he changed his voice and said: "Brother, last time I heard from Huang Gongfu that you worshiped Jingzhou Zhonglang General, how come today" "Huang Gongfu? I didn't expect that little brother Xueyuan actually knew him. ," Talking about himself, Huang Zhong sighed for a while and said: "It's hard to describe this matter in a word. Quanzi is ill and cannot be cured for a long time. How can I, Huang Zhong, still have the ambition to be an official? Not long ago. , I resigned from my job and returned home, intent on curing Quanzi's illness. I don't know how Zhang Zi heard about it, and I had some martial arts skills, so he came to my home again and again and asked me to work. As an official, today's scene made my little brother laugh. "Huang Zhong was a great figure in the Three Kingdoms. He first took refuge with Liu Biao as Zhonglang General, and guarded You County in Changsha with Liu Biao's son Liu Pan. Later, when Cao Cao invaded Jingzhou southward, he still retained his old position and pretended to serve as a general. He was never reused and was under the command of Han Xuan, the governor of Changsha. After the Battle of Chibi, Huang Zhong followed Han Xuan to join Liu Bei and followed Liu Bei's army into Sichuan. Huang Zhong was appointed to attack Chengdu at Jiameng Pass. During the battle, he ignored his old age and took the lead in leading the three armies. BenefitAfter he was settled, he was named the general of fighting against the captives. In 219, when Liu Bei attacked Hanzhong from the north, veteran general Huang Zhong killed the famous Wei general Xia Houyuan in the battle of Dingjun Mountain, defeated Cao's army, and was promoted to General of the Western Conquest. In the same year, Liu Bei was proclaimed the King of Hanzhong, changed the title of Huang Zhong to the post-general, and was given the title of Marquis of Guannei. He was on the same throne as Zhang Fei, Ma Chao, and Guan Yu and was called the "Five Tiger Generals" of Shu. The following year, Huang Zhong died of illness and was given the posthumous title Ganghou. Huang Zhong, Yan Yan, and Liao Hua are collectively known as the three veterans of the Shu Han Dynasty. Huang Zhong was extremely brave in martial arts. He was more than sixty years old and had the courage of ten thousand people. He could shoot a three-stone bow. His archery skills were unique among the Three Kingdoms. The God of Arrow is a famous veteran in history. In his old age, he was active, brave, resourceful, wise and courageous, and often acted alone. He was as famous as Lian Po, the general of the Zhao State during the Warring States Period. It is a pity that such figures were not reused in their early years because they relied on panelists like Liu Biao. It is a pity that for the past ten or twenty years, he has had unparalleled archery skills and unstoppable courage, but has remained unknown and his fame has not been established. Since he was allowed to meet him today, he must find a way to win over him. Even though he might be taking advantage of others, as long as he treats him sincerely in the future, it would be better than him following Liu Biao and doing nothing, only to shine like a shooting star in his old age. Come strong. Besides, it is still unclear whether Liu Bei can rise up now! "Maybe Huang Zhong became an official again after his son failed to be cured and died. Unfortunately, he was underestimated because of his old age. Unexpectedly, it gave me, Han Fei, an advantage! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 147: Return of the Veteran "I have long heard Brother Gongfu talk about Brother Han Sheng. He is said to be unparalleled in swords and arrows, and to have the courage of ten thousand men. Han Fei only wished to meet him soon, but he did not want to meet here by chance today. Speaking of which, it is really a fate. "It's so shallow." Han Fei looked familiar and took Huang Zhong's hands enthusiastically, talking with each other. At this moment, he was extremely grateful to Huang Gai. If he hadn't met Huang Gai and heard Huang Gai talk about Huang Zhong, where would these many words come from at this moment? Hearing Han Fei praise himself for being unparalleled in swords and arrows, he is unparalleled. Huang Zhong was a little embarrassed when he blocked the way, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Brother Xueyuan, you are too praised. How dare you say that the country's swordsmanship is unparalleled? He can't compare with the majesty of my brother who defeated Lu Bu at Hulao Pass." "Brother Hansheng." "You and I don't waste time here. My son's illness is important. Let's go back to your home as soon as possible, and then we can go with my younger brother to visit that gentleman. Your anxiety is serious." Of course Han Fei knew that! Kuai Heng had gone to call for help, and he didn't want to stay here any longer, so he said. "What the little brother said is absolutely true. However, Zhong's home is not in the city. Little brother, just clean up and follow Zhong to the outside of the city!" Huang Zhong felt sorry for his son and wished he had picked him up earlier and went to see Han. The person Fei said could cure his son's disease was also grateful to Han Fei for his understanding. "So, just follow me back to the inn. I still have a group of brothers staying in the inn." After Han Fei finished speaking, he asked Hou Santou to lead the way. The group of people hurried back to the inn where they were staying, and they were sleeping. Guo Jia, whose saliva was flowing like a stream and who didn't know how much good wine he drank in his dream, shouted, and the group rested for half a day before setting off on the road. The group of people came out of the south gate. It turned out that Huang Zhong had sold off all his family property because of his son's illness. He had no choice but to do so. The family moved to live in a cottage outside Yiyang City. The environment is extraordinary. In a lush forest, the thatched house is built next to a winding path, with a towering tree as the wall and reeds as the top. Although Jingzhou in February is not full of greenery, with birds chirping and grass growing, it still has some scenery and a sense of a reclusive master. Han Fei and his party couldn't help but admire it a few times. Huang Zhong stood at the door and said with shame, "My house is simple. But I'm afraid it will stain the soles of my little brother's shoes. Why don't I take the others and wait outside the door while my wife and I pack up and leave." "It's okay." It¡¯s okay, brother, just put away the useless things, it¡¯s not too late to dispose of them later!¡± Han Fei said with a smile. There was someone inside the door who had heard the noise outside, and only heard a woman's voice saying: "But my husband is back?" Huang Zhong responded. A woman in her thirties came to answer the door. Huang Zhong pointed at Han Fei and introduced to the woman: "Madam, this the young master has a friend who is an expert. He can cure Xu'er's disease. I'm afraid the sun will blow." If things change for a long time, I will take Xu'er away." Huang Zhong thought for a while. Han Fei's identity was still not revealed. After all, Han Fei's identity, let alone their current status, was incomparable even when they were in glory. Although he would not be frightened, there would inevitably be some other troubles. Keep things simple. The woman was also overjoyed when she heard about it. She hurriedly saluted and said, "That's great. Thank you so much, young master." After saying that, she led Han Fei into the inner room. He patted an old futon with several holes in it several times, splattering a layer of dust, and said in a panic: "The dwelling is really simple and simple, and I can't live in the eyes of a noble man." "Shen Ren, it doesn't have to be like this. I'm not a delicate person either. You're welcome, Shen!" Han Fei looked at the ground and sat down casually, not caring whether it was dirty. As for the futon, Han Fei didn't even look at it. Han Fei¡¯s approachable behavior eased the embarrassment of Huang Zhong and his wife. Looking inside the room, I saw a gray and black sheet covered with some straw, with a pale-faced boy lying on it. Although it was summer, he was still covered with a thin quilt, and there were a few spots on it. The dots of blood were probably the blood he vomited. Sitting next to her was a thin little girl, blinking curiously at the stranger entering the room. "This is my son Huang Xu. The one on the side is my daughter, named Wudie." Huang Zhong introduced him immediately when he saw Han Fei looking at his children. "Master Ling seems to be infected with typhoid fever and should be treated as soon as possible. In addition, malnutrition also contributed to the serious condition today. Brother Han Sheng, without further ado, pack up your things quickly and follow me on my way!" Han Fei took a look. The miserable look on Huang Xu's face moved him with compassion, and he didn't care to say anything to Huang Zhong. He urged her as if it was his son who was sick. "Just follow the master's orders!" Huang Zhong was straightforward. He just checked a few clothes, took a bow, looked at it on his back, held a sword and a package in one hand, carefully picked up Huang Xu, and asked his wife He picked up his daughter Huang Wudie, took one last look at the thatched cottage where he had lived for many years, and resolutely turned around and left. Compared with his son's illness, what are these external things? Han Fei still respected such a veteran and ambitious general in history. well! Poor parents in the world! Seeing how anxious Huang Zhong is towards his son,?, Han Fei couldn't help but think of his cheap dad Han Fu. Heyhis dad was good at everything, but too indecisive. Huang Zhong carefully carried Huang Xu to the carriage that Han Fei had just bought, and the group of people set off on the road with the wheels of the carriage shaking. Guo Jia was still swaying from side to side in the carriage as if performing a drunken fist show. If he were riding on a horse, he would be there almost at any time. All may fall. Huang Zhong looked at his son's bloodless face as white as jade in the car, frowned, and suddenly remembered that he hadn't asked who this doctor was, so he hurriedly followed Han Fei on the road. "My lord, may I ask the name of the person you want to visit?" Huang Zhong thought of this, stuck his head out of the car and asked loudly. Lord? This Huang Zhong, I am afraid he recognizes himself in his heart + he is not thinking secretly in his heart. Does he know that this Huang Zhong has the most stubborn character, and he is as arrogant and arrogant as any other person. In history, Guan Yu and Huang Zhong were the two people who had the most experience with Zhuge Liang's provocative tactics. "Changsha Zhangji!" The four words came softly, and the distance between the word "Chuan" on Huang Zhong's forehead widened instantly. In order to cure Huang Xu as much as possible, Han Fei and his party did not stop on the way. They only stayed in Xiangyang for half a day before setting off again. Han Fei did not rest during this half day, but ordered people to buy a large amount of pig lungs, pears, and Sichuan clams. Ignoring Huang Zhong's suspicious eyes, Han Fei asked people to peel the pears and cut them into pieces while cooking. Cut the pig lungs into pieces and rinse off the foam, put them into the pot together with the Sichuan clams, add a little sugar and an appropriate amount of water, simmer over low heat for an hour and a half and then give it to Huang Xu. This was the only way Han Fei remembered treating lung diseases caused by typhoid fever. In fact, he doesn't know much about medicine at all. He has only heard about it many times. Although it is not a cure-all for long-term illnesses, he knows some ways to deal with many daily diseases. Gradually, Huang Xu's coughs became less and less frequent day by day, and each time he had an attack, it was not so heartbreaking. Stayed up all night and couldn't sleep. By the fifth day, there was no blood in Huang Xu's sputum; by the seventh day, at Han Fei's request, Huang Xu could even get up at night and walk around with his clothes on under Huang Zhong's care. "My lord has been so kind to me, and there is nothing the Huang family can do to repay it. I wish to ride and lead my lord's horses for the rest of my life." Huang Zhong and his wife, with tears in their eyes, pulled Huang Xu, who was also crying with gratitude, with hope. The little girl Huang Wudie knelt down in front of Han Fei and promised repeatedly. Along the way, Huang Zhong had told his family about Han Fei's identity. Huang Zhong's wife, who was still somewhat suspicious of Han Fei's words, felt relieved after hearing the news. After all, Han Fei's name is known to everyone in the world. How can someone who can defeat Lu Bu come all the way to deceive an unknown person like theirs? That's enough to believe! Although they knew it, they were also afraid. After all, Han Fei's status was quite prominent, so how could it be compared to ordinary people like them? Especially since they had suffered enough from being an official. However, the family is nervous. Within two days, Han Fei gradually melted away in the chatter and laughter of everyone. Han Longxiang seemed to be different from other officials and generals! There is not the slightest bit of arrogance. What a precious father¡¯s kindness. For the sake of his son's life, he sold his life to others without hesitation. Such people in ancient times were so cute that they were a little silly. It's so stupid that it's praiseworthy, but also a little bit regretful. Han Fei was moved by Huang Zhong's father-son affection and quickly stepped forward to pick up the family of four one by one. He said with a smile: "Brother Hansheng, since you regard me as the master, your affairs are naturally my business. How can I dare to accept the gift from brother Hansheng? Moreover, my son's illness is only temporarily relieved. If he wants to be cured, it must be cured." National experts like Zhang Ji or Hua Tuo cannot take action." "My lord, you don't need to refuse. Zhongzhong understands that if my lord hadn't been there to heal him, I'm afraid he wouldn't have been able to reach Changsha so, If Zhong knew it and didn't say it, it's not a sin?" Huang Zhong was indeed stubborn. He couldn't win over Han Fei's insistence, but he was not prepared for him to suddenly kneel down again. "Moreover, Huang Zhong not only knelt down by himself, but also pulled Huang Xu, refusing to let him stand up. Huang Xu innocently looked at Han Fei, then at me, and knelt down again helplessly. After all, Huang Xu is still a young man and has been ill at home for a long time. He knows very little about the outside world. It is somewhat embarrassing for him to kneel down to someone who is not much different from him. If it were an adult, There is no such mentality anymore. "The ground is quite cold at night. Does Han Sheng hope that your son's illness will get worse?" Seeing Huang Zhong's stubbornness, Han Fei had no choice but to stop helping the father and son. However, he did not lack ways to deal with Huang Zhong, and his eyes flashed. Turn, said. "My lord can just call Han Sheng directly. There is no need to mention the word 'old brother' again. It should be noted that there is a difference between the upper and lower levels. As for Xu'er, my lord can call him by his first name." Sure enough, this move was most important to Huang Zhong. It was ineffective. After Huang Zhong bowed, he pulled his son up from the ground and said seriously. "Where do those rules come from? Brother Han Sheng, you can ask Dian Wei and Guo Jia. In my army, there are such strict rules? Well, in private, you are my brother, Han Fei. Let's talk about business separately, what do you think?" Han Fei really couldn't stand Huang Zhong's stubbornness, and his expression wasSome said unhappily. "Then just listen to your lord's will!" These days, Huang Zhong's relationship with Han Fei's master and subordinate has become so commonplace that it's no surprise. Even Guo Jia sometimes made small jokes with Han Fei. Huang Zhong had never dared to think about such a harmonious master-slave relationship before. Seeing that Han Fei looked unhappy, Huang Zhong had no choice but to give up his stubbornness. "From now on, brother Han Sheng, you will be my subordinate general. When you return to the army, you will form your own army!" Han Fei nodded and said with a smile. "Huh?" Huang Zhong was stunned. With his abilities, he naturally aspired to the battlefield, maybe. He didn't know much about civilian officials, but he still knew about military generals: in the military attache system, the highest rank was the general. Next are the generals of chariots and cavalry, the generals of fat cavalry, and the generals of guard. The four generals on the front, back, left, and right, and further down, are Zhennan, Zhendong, Zhenxi, Zhenbei, Pingnan, Pingdong, Pingxi, Pingbei, Annan, and Andong. , Anxi, Anbei. There are twelve generals in total, and then there are miscellaneous generals, such as Han Fei's General Longxiang, Sun Jian's General Polu, etc. And under the miscellaneous generals, there are partial generals! Huang Zhong never thought that he had not accomplished anything. Han Fei was actually given such an important position, and he couldn't help but be stunned for a while. He used to be just a general, but now he has been promoted to two levels! "Why, brother Han Sheng thinks his official position is small?" Han Fei couldn't help but joked when he saw Huang Zhong's surprised expression but said nothing. ¡°You¡¯re still young?¡± The corner of Huang Zhong¡¯s mouth twitched. There was some slander in his heart, and he hurriedly said: "My lord, that's not what Zhong means. Although Zhong comes from a humble background, he also knows why he is a partial general. How dare he stay in this position if Zhong has no merit? Please take back his life, my lord!" He said sincerely. "Han Sheng, no, it's time to call you General Huang from now on!" Guo Jia spoke at this time. He only heard him say: "General Huang. Don't refuse. Since the Lord has named you a partial general, you must be the one who can do it." He is qualified for the job. And there are only a few people in the lord's army. Even if they don't have any merits now, no one will be dissatisfied with General Huang's martial arts. However, General Huang must not live up to the lord's high expectations if he makes achievements in the future. "Yes!" "Yes, don't refuse to General F. My lord, he has never looked the other way!" Dian Wei shook his big head and said carelessly: "You know that kid Cao Xing? He doesn't either. I have made great achievements, but my martial arts skills are not as good as yours. I have not bowed to General Pi. Who among the people is dissatisfied? If you have the ability, why are you afraid that others will be dissatisfied?" Han Fei did not say anything and looked at Huang Zhong. Obviously, there was no such thing. The meaning of taking back one's life. "My lord, you are so kind to me, how dare you not be so cruel and cruel?" Huang Zhong's eyes were sore, he made a "plop" sound, knelt down again, and said with a heavy courtesy. This time, Han Fei did not hide. This was the etiquette between ministers. It would be unreasonable for him to hide again. An Xin accepted Huang Zhong and bowed three times, then pulled him up and said with a smile: "Brother Han Sheng, I am also a tiger general! I, Han Fei, can get your help, it will be even more powerful! Don't put any pressure, I, Han Fei, believe in you!" "Here!" Silence was better than sound at this time. Huang Zhong, a famous general of the generation, was sixty years old, and still fought to a draw with Guan Yu; seventy-year-old rare formation defeated Xia Houyuan, I wonder what kind of new legend will be performed when he is in his forties? Han Fei I was really looking forward to it. Jingzhou, Shu, and Jiangdong are places with few wars at this time in history. Even when Yuan Shu and Liu Zheng fought against Jingzhou, it was much calmer than in the north. Although in history, Liu Bei entered Shu, Sun Ce defeated Jiangdong, and Liu Biaopi When Ma entered Jingzhou and Cao Cao went south, there were no wars as frequent as those in Qisi, Ji, Yong, You, and Qingzhou. Before the Yellow Turban War, Jizhou had a population of 9 million, but after Cao Cao destroyed the Yuan family, there were only 300,000 left, and Cao Cao was so happy that he shouted: "Dazhou!" This shows the dramatic population decline after the war. A spot. How could Han Fei, who knew both history and the importance of population, allow himself to sit back and watch such tragic events happen without doing anything? Leave Xiangyang and go southeast, prepare to turn into Jiangling, then board a ship and go south, enter the Xiangjiang River, and reach Changsha directly. Large tracts of land are uncultivated, and the cracks are like dense spider webs, webbing Han Fei's heart and webbing the fate of the people living at the lowest level in the same situation in the world. Last year, there was a severe drought in Jingzhou! "Alas, pity me, the world, there are so many sorrows. I have no grain and no clothes, and I live my whole life." Han Fei, who was riding on horseback, was moved by the scene and read loudly. Sounds travel far in the wilderness. Huang Xu's spirit got better and he was no longer so sleepy during the day. He was close to Han Fei in age, and he was grateful to Han Fei. In addition to being respectful, he had become someone who talked about everything. When he heard this, he said: " Could it be that Han my lord has the world in mind? After Xu is in good health, he will definitely learn martial arts from his father, and he will never be able to ride around in the future. " Lord Han? Do you still have Lord Wang and Lord Li? " Han Fei laughed, raised his sleeves and raised his forehead. Wiping off the sweat on his clothes, he waved his hand, and as expected, he was sweating like rain - this journey was tiring enough, and there was no other way. He was in a hurry. 9 Water crackled on the ground, and the land was quickly dry. Blot dry.   "If this is the case, we will not be able to help each other." Han Fei said. Huang Xu was seventeen years old and had no words at all. Later, when Han Fei learned about it in a casual chat, he found Huang Zhong and narrated it by Huang Xu's name. The narrator also prefaced it. "Poetry? Zhou Song? Min Yu Xiaozi" said: "As for the emperor, he will never forget to follow the preface." He gave him the nickname Siji. After hearing this, Huang Zhong also greatly agreed, saying that Han Fei was indeed a disciple of Kang Chenggong, and the choice of the name showed his skill. As for the happiest person, it was Huang Xu. In the past, not everyone could have a word, and "words" were only limited to people with status in ancient times. "Book of Rites? Qu Li" says: "A man is given a crown at the age of twenty." When he reaches adulthood, his family will ask a powerful or senior person to hold a crown ceremony for their child, and in this event, the child will be given a title. From now on, people will call this person by his name and rarely call him by his name. This is a sign of respect for the person. Now that Han Fei has given him a name, firstly, it shows that Han Fei recognizes his identity, and secondly, he thinks that he has grown up and can make many decisions by himself. How could this not make him happy? "Humph, you know how to talk big!" Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 148: Zhang Zhongjing, Changsha "Humph, you know how to talk big!" Huang Zhong's rich voice was stern but doting. It could be heard that this veteran with a long-standing reputation was in a good mood at the moment, "Just with your three-legged cat skills? That was given to you by the lord. Face, if not, you are afraid that even an ordinary little thief will not be able to defeat him. " "Father, you look down on your child. If you cannot defeat an ordinary little thief, how can you be called a man?" Huang Xu is young and ambitious, and he holds his head high. said. "If you don't want to, just say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be here!" At this time, a horse came out of the mountain road. Sitting on it was a shirtless man with messy hair tied behind his head, holding a pair of swords. Behind him was a group of thin, dark men dressed in rags like beggars. Holding a variety of weapons such as hoes, poles, forks, and even stones and wooden sticks. Could it be that they were robbers? The group of people stopped, and Han Fei looked at the robbers in front of him in surprise, and almost laughed out loud. These guys are not from the Beggar Gang, right? They are the whole Yihuazi team! Sure enough, I heard the shirtless man shouting loudly: "I opened this road, I planted this tree, if you want to pass by from now on, stay stay" The man seemed to have a poor tongue and a bad mind. , obviously forgetting the words, turned to the person next to him and asked: "What are you leaving behind?" The person next to you hurriedly replied loudly: "Buy money for the road!" The big man suddenly realized: "Yes, leave the ferry wood! He was suspicious and said, "That doesn't seem to be the case, right?" Han Fei was among the group of people. Huang Zhong's wife, daughter, and the six children whom Lao bought were so frightened that they trembled. I heard that those who robbed people would sometimes kill people after taking money, and after killing people, they would roast the human flesh and eat it. Thatthat would be so painful. As for the remaining Han Fei people, they obviously didn't take the robbers in front of them seriously. These people were not enough for them to pull off alone! This man¡¯s unfamiliar lines made everyone laugh, with Huang Xu laughing the loudest. Perhaps it was because of his illness that he started coughing again and again. While coughing, he peeked to see if his father had scolded him for such a wanton act. That man had just gathered a team of dozens of people to occupy the mountain and become the king. He also robbed some old people, filial piety, and women. They were all scared to death of him, but they had never seen anyone dare to laugh so loudly in front of him. Although the people in this seemingly fat sheep team seemed to have some skills, there were so many of them here! Then he widened his eyes and threatened loudly: "Why are you laughing? Do you know this is robbery? Please be serious!" Now even the people behind him started laughing. Han Fei looked at the Three Kingdoms version of "A World Without Thieves". I feel like something interesting is happening, at least I won't be bored along the way. The people in front of me, except for the horseman, are qualified to be called bandits. The people behind me can only wave flags and shout, but if they actually take action, they will definitely run faster than a mouse. . The big man was feeling depressed when a man with some white hair (who was worried about his son's illness) got out of the first carriage with deep ruts in front of him. The eyes looked at him, cold and emotionless, as if he was gouging himself out from top to bottom, as if he were looking at a dismembered dead person. Huang Zhong looked at this man coldly, strode up to Han Fei's horse, bowed his hands and said, "My lord has been so kind to me, and Huang is worried that he has nothing to repay. But this ignorant birdman dares to offend my lord. It would be better to kill him." This man left Huang to die. "Huang Zhong is a loving father and a warrior. How could he bear it when his lord who was so kind to him was threatened by others? Although this opponent was not worth mentioning in his eyes and could not pose any threat to Huang Xiao, at this time. There is nothing better than taking action yourself. Han Fei thought for a while, although he also wanted to play tricks on these bandits, but. It was not easy to brush off Huang Zhong's good intentions, so he nodded and said: "It's okay, Han Sheng must be more careful. If you don't have a horse, just ride on my war horse." After that, he got off the war horse. "My lord, there is one more thing. Can I borrow a weapon?" Huang Zhong's own weapons are just a sword and a bow. At this moment, he doesn't have any weapons at hand. He glanced at Han Fei's three-pointed two-edged spear, and he could use it. I had to make do with using it as a knife, and I had no other choice, so I had to ask for help at the moment. Han Fei hesitated for a moment. It wasn't that he couldn't use weapons. It was because his weapons were too special. He was worried that Huang Zhong would be inconvenient to use them. But then he thought about it. Huang Zhong was among those who were at the top of this era in terms of martial arts. What? Have you ever used such a weapon? Not to mention that he is proficient in all eighteen weapons, but he is just more comfortable with the sword. Thinking of this, Han Fei said: "Where did Brother Han Sheng come from, just use it! It's just that my weapon is a bit weird, but I don't know if it will fit in my hand." As he said that, he took the three-pointed two-edged spear. Throw it to Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong raised his hand to take it, weighed it casually, only to feel that the weight was a little lighter. He danced two sword movements with his hands, and shook a few more gun flowers. The sharp edge pierced the air, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air. , Huang Zhong's eyes flashed with a strange look, and he couldn't help but nod and praise: "It is indeed a good weapon!" The man saw that Han Fei's dismounting movement was done in one go, like flowing clouds and flowing water, and he secretly praised it in his heart, and saw that his hair was white. half ofThe wife got on the horse, and the weird guy with neither sword nor gun in his hand was much wider and longer than the two pieces of scrap metal he had, and he felt very nervous. But Huang Zhong had already ridden the horse for a few steps, standing as tall as a mountain. He couldn't get on the horse at that time, and his momentum was indeed completely different. No wonder people said that the war horse is the leg of the general! "Where is the little thief who dares to be so presumptuous in front of my lord, leaving his head behind before leaving!" He didn't know his name, he slowly let his horse run towards him, and gradually accelerated, the man and the horse gradually became one, like the top of Mount Tai, and the fierce murderous aura was firmly locked. The man was feeling his throat was dry and his eyes were straight. He was thinking about how irresistible this sword would be He was trying to think of a way to avoid being frightened by the murderous intent of the opponent, but the voice was already there. Much weaker: "I am Chen Sun, I am coming to pass" The battle formation was changing rapidly, Huang Zhong's horse suddenly accelerated, and in a blink of an eye, he galloped in front of Chen Sun. With a wave of the three-pointed and two-edged gunman, Huang Zhong The extremely dazzling arc-shaped cold light reflected by the sun flashed away, and only a "pop" sound was heard in the ears. From man to horse, Chen Sun was cut into two pieces with a sword. The two pieces of Chen Sun's body fell into a pool of blood. The blood flowed out of the body and suddenly turned into a red stream. The half-open mouths on the two corpses were still open and closed, but they looked like It was saying: "name" Huang Zhong was still not happy, and murmured: "What a treasured weapon! But this guy got an advantage." Slowly riding back, the gang of beggars saw that Chen Sun was dead. , trees fell, hozens scattered, stones and hoes were thrown all over the ground. He was very afraid that Huang Zhong would catch up with him, so everyone scattered at twice the speed when they came. "Brother Han Sheng is a fierce tiger!" Han Fei saw Huang Zhong's performance with his own eyes, his eyes narrowed with laughter. A layman can watch the fun, an expert can watch the door. Although Huang Zhong only made one slash, but Han Fei also roughly knew Huang Zhong's background. No wonder Huang Zhong, who was sixty years away, could still fight against Guan Yu without losing. At this moment, Huang Zhong was probably better than Guan Yu! I'm afraid it will be compared to Lu Bu. Nothing less! Huang Zhong didn't smile or say anything, as if it was something he did and didn't deserve credit. He smiled and said: "It's a trivial matter, so I don't dare to praise the lord for it." "Being arrogant in victory is the same as a good general in ancient times." Just later. Too dissatisfied with old age, too proud! All the soldiers and mourners watched with admiration as Huang Zhong's thick body got on the carriage again, and he suddenly changed from a majestic general to a father who protected his calf. Even if there are thousands of troops, with the lord and two generals present, they are as fragile as chickens and dogs, as if the person who just killed the opponent in the formation is themselves, with their chests raised and their bodies straight. Xiongjiujiu, high-spirited. It's just that Huang Xiao didn't expect that the first unlucky guy he met would be Chen Sun, who would cause trouble in Jiangxia in the future. I wonder where Zhang Wu is? Is it Lu who hasn't been obtained yet? Maybe Liu Bei will return to Xiangyang in the future and deal with Zhang more easily. Wu, do you want to thank yourself? No! This must not be the case. If Liu Bei becomes full-fledged, it will be difficult to deal with him! In history, Liu Biao asked Jingzhou to tell him just in case. If Liu Da'er is allowed to capture the entire Jingzhou, wouldn't this mean that there are more variables out of thin air? No, it seems that after this place stabilizes, we have to put more pressure on Liu Da'er It's best to kill him as soon as possible! Hum, want to come to Jingzhou? Liu Da'er, I hope your ability to escape is as good as the legend The Xiangjiang River is like a long green ribbon. It makes a bend in Changsha and divides into one stream to the east. Han Fei and others turned The boat we boarded stopped here. Changsha City was much smaller than what Han Fei had seen in his previous life. The west side of the river was basically uninhabited, and there were lush green woods on the low mountains. The city wall is not high. No wonder in history, when Liu Bei attacked Jingnan, several people who were unwilling to surrender, including Changsha Governor Han Xuan, went out of the city to fight. It is strange that such a short and weak city wall can be defended. . When Han Fei passed through large and small cities, they all collected city gate taxes based on head count. But when he got here, the gatekeeper looked at the group of them on tiptoe, only collected two gold, and waved them away. They entered the city. Han Fei was very curious and asked Hou San to ask how the tax was determined. Hou San went over to the small school and nodded and bowed, gesticulating for a long time. Then he figured it out and came back to report to Han Fei: " My lord, according to the small school, this is a tax set by the former prefect Zhang. Pedestrians are exempt from paying, and only merchants with fleets of vehicles pay the tax based on the number of vehicles. " In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, although there were constant disasters, the court's tax was not subject to tax. More and more, in addition to the inherited mediocrity of rent, the "poll tax", a tax that is extremely flawed for ordinary civilians, has been pushed to the point of almost annihilating humanity. Since the Western Han Dynasty, some farmers have To cut taxes, kill your own children. And this machine obviously can deeply understand the harm of poll tax to people's livelihood. With a hint of curiosity and respect for Zhang Ji, Han Fei looked around at the small Changsha City. Although he had been to this city in his previous life, where modern "foot washing" and other service industries were quite developed, to him, everything he saw clearly had nothing to do with the feasting and feasting he wrote about. The most unforgettable thing for Han Fei is that??Changsha stinky tofu, but I guess you can¡¯t eat it anymore. In this era, people don¡¯t know what tofu is. A ground paved with bluestones of different sizes is the main road in the city. Not only is it uneven, it is also quite slippery. The two cars skidded several times. Huang Xu in the car was obviously hit on the head. In the car, he used the strength he had regained to yell, but Huang Zhong knocked him on the head and silenced him. The gray low-rise houses on both sides of the road are neat and tidy, and the door is full of people chatting, but they just sit down on the ground, not afraid of suffering from rheumatism or arthritis in the future. ?Perhaps, people in this era still don¡¯t know what rheumatism and arthritis are. If you tell Liu Bei, maybe he will come to the south to sell mats with some business acumen Thinking of the straw mats woven by Liu Bei, if they can be maintained, they can be preserved for future generations How much can antiques made by famous people be sold for? Although the whole city was in tatters, beggars were rarely seen from the north to the south of the city, which made Han Fei's affection for Zhang Ji rise to a new level. After Guo Jia got off the boat. His steps were swaying, as if he had drank half a kilogram and burned the knife. I had to rely on two shield guards to support me. Unexpectedly, Guo Jia, such a famous genius in history, was both carsick and seasick I asked people all the way to Zhang Ji's house, and saw a set of gray stone that was similar to an ordinary house. The house is almost slightly larger. But there wasn't even a guard at the door. Han Fei dismounted and looked around, and finally found a servant who was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He handed over the assassination. The servant Dandan only saw the first few words "Han Longxiang General Han Xueyuan" and jumped up as if his butt was burned. Shouting: "The General is here, the General is here" Immediately, there was a flurry of excitement inside. ????????????????????????????????????? A man in his forties wearing a neat black gown, with a bunch of messy people behind him, saw Han Fei, who was neatly dressed and with a green face, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he walked over and bowed : "Is this Han Longxiang in person?" This man's demeanor is neither humble nor arrogant. His eyes are bright, but the entire eye socket is dark. The big bags under the eyes look like two small beer bellies, and it looks like he has been lacking sleep for a long time. Han Fei returned the gift deeply. Firstly, it showed respect for Zhang Ji's good governance. In this era, it was hard for such an official to do so. Secondly, it was to give this great doctor a good impression. After all, it came with a request. Han Fei is not used to suppressing people based on his status. Although Zhang Zhongjing is no longer the governor of Changsha and has become the governor of Changsha, Sun Jian is still a former governor, so not just anyone can suppress him. Moreover, he, Han Fei, is not that kind of person. Nodding, Han Fei said with a smile: "This is Han Fei. I take the liberty of bothering the front desk, but please don't worry about it, Mr. Zhang." "It's okay, it's not in the way." Zhang Ji couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, the purpose of Han Fei's visit. . Zhang Ji knew without thinking that he must have come to see him for medical treatment. After all, he was no longer an official and had no other talents except medical treatment. In the past, the people who came to him for treatment were all high-ranking officials and relatives, and they were always aggressive when they came. This Han Fei is older, and his name is still written as General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty. He is not too big when it comes to being big, and he is not too small when talking about being small. This makes his servant who has only been in office a few days embarrassed, but he is still courteous and courteous to others. , he does not have the aristocratic air of ordinary people or the squeamishness and arrogance of young people, but he is quite impressive. The three sentences were in line with his own profession, and he and Han Fei were not familiar with each other, so he went straight to the topic. Zhang Ji asked: "Han Longxiang came to the humble residence from afar, presumably to cure his illness, right? But it's not someone from Han Longxiang who is suffering from another disease." What's the disease?" "Sure enough, Mr. Zhang's wisdom cannot escape. Yes, as soon as I made friends with the son of a good friend at a young age" Han Fei introduced Huang Xu's condition and led Zhang to Huang Xu's car. Seeing that the "miraculous doctor" Han Fei said had arrived, he hurriedly bowed his head, but Zhang Ji just grabbed Zhuo Xu's hand and felt for his pulse, but ignored Huang Zhong. "Based on his pulse, this child seems to be suffering from tuberculosis caused by typhoid fever. The strange thing is that it doesn't seem to be serious. Do you think someone else has treated him?" Zhang Ji rolled his eyes and his big bags under his eyes trembled. "My lord fed me something bitter and sweet, so he had the strength to speak so loudly." Huang Xu said something that Huang Zhong thought was too much, and was glared at again. After one glance, he quickly closed his mouth again. "Oh? I didn't expect that Han Longxiang is also proficient in the art of discriminating Huang!" Zhang Ji is a doctor. When he heard that it was done by Han Fei, he was instantly attracted to it. In addition, Han Fei called Huang Xu the son of a good friend, and the man next to Huang Xu He seemed to be the father of the patient, but the patient called Han Fei "Lord", which made him feel that Han Fei was approachable and liked him greatly. ??Especially for your subordinates, traveling thousands of miles away is even more rare. "No, I just got a folk remedy from an ancient book. I didn't expect it to be slightly effective. As for the art of differentiating yellow, although I also like it, I have no talent in this area." Han Fei couldn't help it. How dare you act like a wolf in front of such a miracle doctor? Let¡¯s not talk about it for now.I don¡¯t know medical skills. Even if I know a little bit, I can¡¯t talk nonsense. If I offend others and use some hands and feet during treatment, then Han Fei shouldn¡¯t cry to death? You know, doctors are other than the Ministry of Punishment. , another being in charge of life and death. You can kill people invisible! "Han Longxiang doesn't have to be self-effacing. It's better to follow me into the dormitory to have a chat." At this time, Zhang Ji saw that the housekeeper in his house winked at him for a long time, and then suddenly let him stand outside for a long time. How could this happen? Is it the way to treat guests? What's more, Han Fei's status is considered prominent. He immediately said: "It's just that my residence is quite humble, and half of it is a medical house and half is an office. I'm afraid" As he said that, Zhang Ji He looked at the group of people behind Han Fei with some embarrassment. "Haha, it doesn't matter." As he spoke, Han Fei left only Huang Zhong's family and Guo Jia, and asked Dian Wei to take the others to find a place to live. The residence of this machine is probably not as big as a concierge in the house of a high-ranking official in Luoyang City. There is an open courtyard on the left, filled with large and small medicine cauldrons that are emitting light smoke. Together, it was disgusting. Zhang Ji saw that Han Fei's expression did not change, and he secretly admired it. Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 149: Zhang Ji¡¯s Decision Han Fei only left Huang Zhong's family and Guo Jia behind, and asked Dian Wei to take the others to find a place to live. This machine's mansion is probably not as big as a concierge in the house of a high-ranking official in Luoyang City. There is an open courtyard on the left, filled with large and small medicine cauldrons that are emitting light smoke. The smell is suitable. Being together was disgusting. When Zhang Ji saw Han Fei's expression remained unchanged, he secretly admired it. Guo Jia, on the other hand, had endured the turmoil in his heart for a long time. He had already worked very hard, but he couldn't stand it anymore when he smelled this smell. He said "Wow" and turned the floor of Zhang Ji's house black and white, which was the residue of some unknown medicine. The color left over time adds an extra touch of color. Xu Shi vomited out the contents of the past few days and felt refreshed in his stomach. Although his body was still weak, he no longer had that uncomfortable feeling. He couldn't help but smile on his face. Unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth, there was a sour burp. Word spread in the small medicine room. Huang Xu covered his nose and struggled to hold back his laughter, but his body was shaking violently and his face turned red from holding back. It can be seen that it is very hard not to laugh out loud. "You can laugh if you want. You're not in good health, so don't hold it back." Guo Jia was a casual person, and he also liked Huang Xu's temperament. At the moment, he just rolled his eyes, muttered, and said. Han Fei's face turned red when he saw this. Seeing Han Fei's embarrassment, Zhang Ji hurriedly smiled and said: "It doesn't matter. This servant Han Longxiang may not be used to riding in boats. He can drink some decoction and he will be fine." "That's it. But I am overworked, Prefect Zhang." Han Fei thanked him hurriedly, and then pointed at Guo Jia and introduced: "This is not my servant, but my military advisor, Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao. I am here to seek medical treatment for him. "Oh?" Zhang Ji then looked at Guo Jia carefully and said, "Isn't it Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao, who is known as the 'Little Grand Duke' of Yingchuan?" "I am not talented," Guo Jia did not expect. Zhang Ji has also heard of his name, so he doesn't want to be wild. Now he became more serious and said politely. In fact, it¡¯s no wonder. If Yingchuan is far away from Jingzhou, it¡¯s not that far away. It¡¯s naturally not impossible for Guo Jia¡¯s reputation to spread to Jingzhou. Furthermore, the Yellow Turban Rebellion. A large number of literati and scholars from the north fled to Jingzhou for refuge, and naturally they brought a lot of news from the north. Therefore, it is not surprising that Zhang Ji knew Guo Jia's name. After all, he was also an official before. "I have admired you for a long time. I have admired your name for a long time." After Zhang Ji exchanged a few words with Guo Jia, he ordered his servants to prepare medicine for Guo Jia. After giving Huang Xu a careful look, Zhang Ji said to Han Fei: "Tuberculosis is easy to treat. It can be stopped with medicine and stone, supplemented by acupuncture, and it will be cured in three months." When it comes to the medicine he is good at, Zhang Ji's face is It naturally emits red light. "It's just for these three months. Is it feasible for your family to live here?" Zhang Ji asked again, thinking he remembered Han Fei's identity. "Three months?" These three words made Han Fei's facial muscles twitch. Three months, how big a delay would it take?! You know, he was still preparing to go to Luoyang, and he didn't have enough time. It might even be too late, but how much time would it take? "Han Longxiang has something to do?" Seeing Han Fei's mottled expression, Zhang Ji immediately understood what was going on and was not surprised, so he asked. "It's true that something happened. I'm preparing to go to Luoyang." Han Fei didn't hide it. Straightforwardly. "Luoyang?" This time, Zhang Ji was a little surprised and said, "That's Dong Zhuo's territory. If Han Longxiang goes there. With the power of fire and water between the general and Dong Zhuo, this trip is really a dragon's pond and a tiger's den." "Longtan and tiger's den." So what?" Han Fei chuckled, raised his head and said: "If you don't enter the tiger's den, how can you catch the tiger's cub? When the emperor is in trouble, I, Han Fei, as a great man, should save the emperor from danger, even if I risk my life. What's the big deal? Besides, the world has been at war for a long time, and the people are suffering terribly. If I, Han Fei, can sacrifice my life to save all the people from the fire and water, Han Fei will leave with a smile, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire! Those words were spoken with righteousness and sternness. "Han Longxiang is a good husband!" Zhang Ji raised his thumb and praised repeatedly. It can be seen that this is also a man who is worried about the country and the people. He was fooled by Han Fei's vernacular. How high he raised his beard and his posture , it made people think that he wished he could go to Luoyang with Han Fei. He turned to Han Fei and saluted, and said with admiration: "Han Longxiang is like this, he should have been treated quickly, but" "It doesn't matter, Mr. Zhang doesn't have to be like this. I am not ignorant of medical knowledge, and I know that this disease comes like a mountain. It will take a hundred days for the disease to go away like a thread, and it will take hundreds of days to damage the muscles and bones, not to mention this disease that damages the vitality. It can be cured in three months, which is enough to show Mr. Zhang's superb medical skills. I am not ignorant, how dare I force myself again?" After Han Fei was startled, he regained his composure. He was just worried because there were too many things that had delayed him for three months. Now that he thinks about it, these three months are really not that much for such a serious illness. Even, it can be said to be a small number! "Thank you Han Longxiang for your understanding!" Zhang Ji said sincerely. He was really afraid that Han Fei didn't understand medical science and would talk nonsense to embarrass him.He had seen a lot of things, but he didn't expect that Han Fei would be so reasonable. Thinking about everything he had heard about Han Fei, he couldn't help but feel sincerely envious of the people of Jizhou. Han Fu was not very good, but he gave birth to a good son! "That's it, Mr. Zhang!" Han Fei bowed slightly, and then took out a square box from his sleeve. When he opened it, he found four ingots of yellow gold. At this time, copper coins were generally in circulation. Silver was rarely produced in ancient times at that time, so there was not much, let alone gold, which was even rarer than silver! Zhang Ji's expression changed as soon as he saw it. Could it be that Han Fei also thought that I, Zhang Ji, was a profit-seeking person? Just as he was about to refuse with a straight face, Han Fei said with a smile: "I have heard about Mr. Zhang's virtuous reputation for a long time. When I was a prefect, he did not disturb the people and did not collect taxes. When I came into the city from outside, I only received two gold as entry tax. There is no official in the world as honest as Mr. Zhang! However, Mr. Zhang diagnoses and treats the poor all from his own pocket. There are so many patients, how can he get the medicine? How much can he treat? Although the money is not much, Quan said that my boxing is for the people. I also ask Mr. Zhang not to refuse and treat more people. Haha, this way I, Han Fei, can be regarded as a good man and get a bargain. " Although Han Fei looks young, he always speaks. The one on the left is for the world, the one on the right is for the people. He really didn't let Zhang Ji underestimate him. At that moment, he stopped acting in a coy manner, gave a gift and accepted it calmly, and said with a smile: "If all the Han people in the world are heroes like Han Longxiang, why worry about the country's weak strength!" These words came to Zhang Ji's heart. , although his political affairs were ordinary, he managed the small city of Changsha so that few people had to move around, and he devoted most of his energy to treating diseases. However, there are many people seeking medical treatment, but few of them can afford the money. This Han Fei does not look like a young man, but he is more sensible and sensible than many sophisticated people. Being capable of both literary and military skills, it is truly a blessing for me as a man to have such a person! "Mr. Zhang is overrated. For the sake of the people, I, Han Fei, should do the same." Han Fei smiled and said relaxedly. Zhang Ji felt that he was a confidant and decided to keep Han Fei for food (note: eating around five o'clock in the afternoon is called a big meal). Han Fei could not shirk and had to agree. Address the moment. Come back after taking a shower and changing clothes. Zhang Ji knew what his family was like and was afraid of neglecting Huang Xiao, so he found a relatively clean tavern in Changsha City and ordered a banquet with the money given by Han Fei. This is considered to be open to meat. Although he used to be the governor of a place, since he left office, he has lost his financial resources and made a lot of money for patients. Today, Zhang Ji is living a very miserable life. He even doesn't know how long it will be before he can no longer stand the disease. Why? I have no money! Sitting alone in the empty second floor, I was worried that Han Fei was also a general of the Han Dynasty. For a descendant of an aristocratic family, it would take an hour or two to take a shower and change clothes, and the banquet full of food and wine would have to be reheated all over again. Zhang Ji thought to himself, looking at the dark clouds in the sky. My heart felt like a dark cloud, weighing me down. When I was depressed, I heard a "thump, thump, thump" sound at the top of the stairs. One person's footsteps were light, but the steps of the other two were as heavy as stupid bears. The first person came up the stairs. He was wearing white clothes, white boots, and a headband. Although he was dressed in ordinary civilian clothes, he still stood out from the crowd and looked energetic. He poked his head behind him and looked at Dian Wei who was looking at the meat and wine for who knows how many miles. outside. When Han Fei saw Zhang Ji, he chuckled, raised his hands and said, "Thank you, Governor Zhang. I've been waiting for a long time." After saying a courtesy, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, and others clasped their fists behind him. Huang Zhong didn't squint his eyes, but Dian Wei had a slanderous expression on his face, almost making him laugh. This Dian Wei, it's really strange that although he has been in the military camp, he has been with Han Fei ever since. It is normal that he has never eaten delicacies due to limited conditions, but big fish and meat are indispensable, and he is still like this now! Only Guo Jia did not follow. Although he looks humorous, he is also a proud person. He also knows that he has just lost his master and is unwilling to follow him. In this case, Han Fei has no choice but to let him go. Zhang Ji also smiled, and the depression in his heart was swept away: "Han Longxiang, don't mention Mr. Shen again. Zhang Ji has not been in office for a long time, and now he is just a countryman. The general can sit with me, he already thinks highly of me. If you don't mind Zhang Ji's high profile, you can match him with "Zhong Jing". " Han Fei was overjoyed. In ancient times, calling each other cousins ??was a sign of deep affection or intentional friendship. "In that case, Xiaobian has overstepped his bounds." After saying that, he saluted again and said, "Brother Zhongjing!" "Han Longxiang, Zhang Ji never dares to call him brother" Zhang Ji quickly waved his hand and praised. "Why is Han Longxiang different from Han Longxiang? Now, I, Han Fei, am the one who accompanies the patient to seek treatment. Brother Zhongjing, all I need to do is call my cousin Xueyuan!" Han Fei said with some displeasure. "Thisin this case, you're welcome from Zhang JiXueyuan, come on, come and take a seat!" Seeing Han Fei like this, Zhang Ji could only stop insisting and said a little jerkily.   At the moment, Han Fei took the guest seat and Zhang Ji took the main seat, relatively far away. Huang and Dian stood behind Han Fei. "I don't know if Xueyuan came to Jingzhou this time. Apart from sending your family members for medical treatment, what else is there?" Although the contact time is not very long, Zhang Ji has been practicing medicine for many years and has seen many different kinds of people. This is still a harsh point. Yes, it can be seen that Han Fei is not simple. Zhang Ji believes that he will not just send a subordinate to see a doctor. "It's just to see a doctor, nothing else! I just happened to meet Huang and his son on the way, so they went straight to Changsha. After they recovered from their illnesses, they went to Luoyang, the capital!" Han Fei said with a smile. This is true. "Earlier, Xueyuan said that Guo Fengxiao was ill, but he didn't come this time. Could it be that" Zhang Ji asked. "Although he is sick, it is the root cause of his illness in his early years. He was not seriously ill for a while. The reason why he did not come is because he is not used to riding a boat. He may be resting at the moment" As he was talking, Han Fei suddenly felt a slight slight tremor on his left shoulder. A shudder. Surprised, he looked back and saw that Dian Wei had drooled on his shoulder without realizing it. This is great. After Guo Jia, Dian Wei also lost his reputation. It¡¯s really hard to be a good person like this! After thinking in his mind, Han Fei smiled slightly and said: "I forgot that Zizhao didn't eat even a drop of rice for a day, so he came and came. Han Sheng and Zizhao were both sitting there Well, brother Zhongjing, no. Will you blame me for being the guest of honor?" After asking Huang and Dian to sit down, Han Fei smiled and said to Zhang Ji jokingly. Zhang Ji smiled and shook his head, "Xueyuan is considerate of my subordinates. Why should I be surprised?" Dian Wei and Han Fei have dined together more than once or twice. They have long been used to it. When they heard this, they were overjoyed and moved to leave. past. Looking at Huang Zhong again, he looked at his nose, his nose and his heart, and said: "There is no seat for the general in front of the Lord." These words. But he told it to Dian Wei who had already taken action. When Dian Wei heard this, his face became unnatural, his dark face turned red, and he muttered: "Exactly, exactly" But in his heart he cried out that it was a pity, and complained that Huang Zhong was too talkative. But Han Fei knew what they were thinking, so he got up and walked over, forcing them to sit down. He said in his mouth: "I don't have so many rules. I can sit wherever I want and eat whatever I wantDon't worry, brother Zhongjing won't laugh at me" After all, he pushed the two of them to sit down. Dian Wei naturally It's joy, but Huang Zhong. But he just sat on his butt for half a day, his face full of restraint. Zhang Ji was almost surprised, wondering if Han Fei was a descendant of a Han family! Why, apart from being courteous and considerate, can't I see any trace of the status and behavior that a nobleman should have, trampling ordinary people under his feet like mud? Or rather. This book is a wonder! How could Zhang Ji know that this Han Fei was a soul from more than a thousand years later? Although great changes had taken place in the past sixteen years, those in his previous life were still deeply ingrained and could not be completely discarded. "This time I came to ask for help from Brother Zhongjing. Han Fei borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha (it seems that this word doesn't exist these days, and he can't think of anything else to replace it), and offered wine to each other. Don't miss him." Han Fei sat down again. Next, he raised the wine bottle, gestured to Zhang Ji from afar, and drank it all in one gulp. Seeing Huang Xiao's movements are smooth and done in one go, this style must have been learned from his childhood tutoring and cannot be faked. Why doesn't he have any awareness of his status? Zhang Ji shook his head and simply stopped thinking about it. He also picked up the wine bottle in the same way. Drink it all. The banquet has just officially begun. The master cannot move his chopsticks and no one else can. Dian Wei watched helplessly as Zhang Ji took a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. He cheered secretly and started to eat hurriedly. Huang Zhong, on the other hand, was unhurried and very gentle. Han Fei nodded as he looked at it. After all, he was a descendant of a big family, even though he was only a distant relative. After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Ji was already a little drunk. When he looked at Han Fei again, he was smiling and talking, not at all drunk. "Brother Zhongjing has good governance and will not be able to become the shepherd of a state in the future. Han Fei would like to wish him a bright future." Seeing that he was almost done drinking, Han Fei started to make excuses. Otherwise, if he wanted Zhang Ji to become an official, it couldn't be easier for him, just one sentence! Sure enough, Zhang Ji's red face turned gloomy. He put down his wine bottle and said, "So what if I am the guardian of a state? When Ji is still in charge, Jingzhou will send people to come to Changsha City." The inspection is on official business, but you don¡¯t want to ask me for a bribe? Is a certain person not good at governing the people? Do you have enough money to live with this guy? You want to resign, but you are afraid that the days when the people in the city have just been peaceful will become chaotic again. "Fortunately, the imperial court later made Sun Jian the governor, so I didn't completely throw away my tricks. Otherwise" Zhang Ji let out a long sigh as he spoke. There is a play! Han Fei hurriedly said: "I think Brother Zhongjing is talented from the Qinyue people (note: the famous Bian Que), why not leave this official position and devote himself to medicine? Brother Kuang has the heart to help the people and the ambition to help the people." And the world has suffered from great disasters for many years,After a disaster, there is a major epidemic, and a village often loses ten to seventy-eight. In countless states and counties across the country, countless refugees have fled to Xiao's rule over the years, and I feel very sad. Instead of going to Jizhou, I plan to open a medical clinic, divided into two parts: a medical clinic and a hospital. The medical clinic is responsible for diagnosis and treatment, and the hospital is responsible for teaching apprentices. Within five years, I will be a doctor all over the world, so that patients will have their own doctors. The epidemic has been stopped again, and this great contribution has been made to the world. What do you think, brother?" "This" Zhang Ji was stunned. Immediately, a look of longing appeared on his face, what a beautiful picture it was While teaching the doctors, The doctor is treating diseases, so that his method of discriminating yellow can be spread to more people, and more people can be cured Doctors have a parent-like heart, Zhang Ji, a real doctor! Dian Wei doesn't care about disasters or droughts. He chewed and chewed stuffed with all kinds of meat. In his opinion, eating and drinking was the right way. He, a crude person, couldn't care less whether the refugees were sick or not. He just followed Han Fei and he didn't get sick from hunger. That's the most important thing. Huang Zhong was sitting upright. Hearing Huang Xiao's words and thinking about his son's hopeless illness, there was a hint of excitement on his face and the wine bottle he held tightly in his hands. It felt a little deformed "What Han Longxiang said just now is a good one?" Zhang Ji's face straightened, his drunkenness subsided a little, and the title became more formal. Han Fei was overjoyed and praised hurriedly: "I am. Han Fei always meant what he said, no matter what he said, no matter how much water he poured out, there would never be any change! As for Jizhou, my father only needs a word from me! " "In this case, the rest of my life will be in the hands of Xueyuan, haha" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 150: Wancheng Mr. Zhang is leaving! There was an uproar in the small city of Changsha. A good person who had finally hoped for a good person was about to leave? The people rushed to tell each other and came to Zhang Ji's house in unison. It didn¡¯t take long for the small mansion to be surrounded by water, and the outside was blocked by people on three floors inside and three floors outside. Even if Huang Zhong wanted to go in and out, he would still be packed until he was disheveled and scattered. Inside, Zhang's family members and Han Fei's shield soldiers were helping to pack things. A small part contained some medicinal materials, and the larger part contained two carts full of slips, all of which were ancient medical books that had been passed down to this day. One of them was what Han Fei told them. Zhang Ji¡¯s ¡°recipe¡± for treating lung disease. If it were replaced with paper, I guess there wouldn't be so much, right? Looking at the two carts of letters, Han Fei felt a lot of slander in his heart. However, he also knew that with Zhang Zhongjing's net worth, he could not afford paper. Paper, in this era and now, was still a symbol of nobility and was not something ordinary people could afford! After all, production is limited. Han Fei was able to persuade Zhang Ji. Firstly, Zhang Ji yearned for him, and the grand blueprint he outlined was so tempting. Secondly, Han Fei promoted his teacher Zheng Xuan, and Kang Chenggong was there. Jizhou, Jizhou is undoubtedly a place that people all over the world yearn for. Although Zhang Ji is a doctor, but first of all, he is also a scholar. How could he not yearn for it and seek advice from Kang Chenggong up close? Zhang Ji didn't think much about it. , immediately decided to go to Jizhou with Han Fei. Zhang Ji looked at the crowds of people at the door, which was completely dark, with a look of reluctance in their eyes and a look of anticipation on their faces. I couldn't bear it, so I walked towards the door. Seeing Zhang Ji coming out, the people outside the door consciously stepped back, leaving a small space. The whole crowd started to get into chaos, and the people in front stepped on the people behind. Feet, the belly of the person behind is pushing against the waist of the person in front. Accompanied by low curses, there was a small commotion. Zhang Ji bowed in a circle, and all the people said they didn't dare. "I think that since I, Zhang, have been the governor of Changsha, I dare not say that I am diligent and caring for the people, but I have been working hard for three years as a master of heaven and earth. Now I dare to say that there are very few refugees under my rule. Although I am not very rich for the people, But I never levy heavy taxes, never collect corvee indiscriminately, and do nothing wrong with others. However, there have been great disasters in the world for many years, and epidemics are raging. Ji Ning abandoned this official position and opened a medical clinic to treat diseases and save people. Fortunately, I have Grand Administrator Sun. I can't help but worry about the place. I hope you won't stay. I can't bear it, but I have to do it." After saying that, he bowed to the ground again. The people in Changsha are much more comfortable under Zhang Ji's governance than in other places, so naturally they don't want to let him go. They all have a selfish mentality. Although Zhang Ji said that Sun Jian was also a good official, Sun Jian didn't know how to treat doctors! In this way, the people were really suffering again. After hearing what Zhang Ji said, everyone couldn't say anything and dispersed in twos and threes. "Brother Zhongjing has set an example for the world by serving as an official and a doctor." Han Fei looked at Zhang Ji with a confused look on his face. I know that he also had some hesitations about the future. Zhang Ji was startled and said hurriedly: "I don't dare to take it seriously. This is a matter of duty." "Brother Zhongjing regards the people as the most important thing. I hope that the people of the world will be the people of the world, not the people of a county or a state." Han Fei reminded with a smile. Yes, if I stay in Changsha, the people under my rule can live and work in peace and contentment. What about people in other places? Maybe there are people who need me more? In comparison, Hua Tuo traveled all over the world and treated many more people than I, Zhang Ji! If I can open a restaurant and accept disciples, in the future I will think of this. Zhang Ji strengthened his belief and whispered: "Let's go." Han Fei and Zhang Ji walked side by side, followed by Huang's father and son. Huang Xu's health had mostly improved, and he was following Dian Wei The others were having a lively chat. Behind them was the chariot carrying Zhang Ji's family. He didn't have many servants, so he had to rely on Han Fei's people to protect his family and medicinal materials. Guo Jia walked last. On the one hand, he was in poor health, so he had to take a car. At least, this thing was much stronger than a horse. Considering the hidden dangers of his body, even if Guo Jia wanted to ride a horse, Han Fei would not allow it. On the other handhe is still not embarrassed to face Zhang Ji. The direction that the group of people were running towards was also the direction of Jizhou. However, the destination was not where Yecheng was, but where Wancheng was, because Zhang Ji's teacher that Hua Tuo said lived there, and for this Zhang Zhongjing's illness could not be cured, so everyone had to make another trip to Wancheng. At this time, Zhang Xiu was still serving Dong Zhuo and Wancheng was still under the rule of Liu Biao in Jingzhou. Wancheng in history was an important place in the Central Plains, and its commerce was also developed. At that time, there were only a few big cities such as Ye, Xuzhou, Shouchun, Chengdu, Chang'an, and Luoyang that were comparable to it. Otherwise, Zhang Xiu It is impossible to rely on one place to support the Xiliang cavalry that is enough to fight against Cao Cao. Although Liu Biao also supports them, it is undeniable that Wancheng is the most important. If you advance, you can seize Wuguan and threaten Luoyang, the capital. If you go north, you can threaten Yanzhou, Yuzhou, Hanoi and other places. If you retreat, you can enter Jingzhou. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the gateway of Jingzhou. Although it is surrounded by enemies on all sides and has no danger, it is It is an important place that military strategists must fight for. It's no wonder that Cao Cao tried to capture Wancheng several times in history. For this reason, he lost his beloved general Dian Wei and his eldest son Cao Ang. Later, the battle ended with Xu.In Zhouzhou, Lu Bu, who was stronger than Zhang Xiu, did not attract Cao Cao so much. Thinking of this, Han Fei couldn't help but think of Lu Bu. Lu Bu was not a pure-blooded Han or Huns, and his character did not have the Han people's idea of ??"loyalty to the emperor, patriotism, and dedication to the end". He only did what he felt was good. This kind of thinking would certainly apply to today's China. It is understandable that the world is turbulent and turbulent, all for the sake of reason, and profit is the principle. As the saying goes, "If people do not serve themselves, heaven will punish them and the earth will destroy them." However, being brainwashed by Dong's Confucianism at that time, a character like Lu Bu who acted in his own interests was certainly despised by most of the people who claimed to be moral defenders, so it was inevitable to become a tragic hero. In fact, he just wanted to be promoted, and later, he wanted to settle down. In fact, Lu Bu is cuter than those hypocrites sometimes. In fact, the real Liu Bei is indeed a reckless hero, loyal and heroic, and he will bow to anyone he likes. Although he loves to cry, it is just a sign of his true temperament, and he has done a lot of practical things for the people under his rule sincerely. . There were two times in history that assassins wanted to assassinate him, but they overheard that he was really focused on arranging political affairs and farm work for his subordinates, so the two assassins both chose to commit suicide rather than touch a hair on his head. Even such a straightforward and passionate true hero has a side that makes people look down upon. Perhaps Han Fei is speaking from a man's perspective. Instead of talking about this evil from the perspective of a hero or someone who achieves great things. When Liu Bei was escaping, like his ancestor Liu Bang, he kicked his wife and children out of the car, regardless of their life or death, and truly explained to the world what "brothers are like brothers and sisters, women are like clothes". And what about Lu Bu, a "despicable" villain who was looked down upon by many fans of the Three Kingdoms? Fatty Dong defiled Diao Chan, which in the eyes of those who defended the Taoism at that time, "what if a woman loses her virginity and becomes a meal". Even the common people in Shengdou are not willing to marry an unruly woman as a concubine. But Lu Bu didn't take this seriously, and still unswervingly married Diao Chan, and treated her very well. Later, he took Cao Bao's daughter as his concubine (she was probably not very pretty, and she didn't even mention her name), and he still treated her very well. She loves him in every possible way. Han Fei estimated that Lu Bu was not completely unaware of Wang Yun's conspiracy. But he just regarded Diao Chan as a woman, an ordinary woman, and gave her the warm embrace and sense of security she wanted. Even when the morale of Xiapi was low, the morale of the army was disorganized, and they were desperate, they did not think of surrender. Or would rather be at home with his wife and children. Such a despicable villain who is considerate to his own woman? How many people in the world dare to laugh at him on this issue? How many people dare to pat their chests and say that they have never done anything to steal jade and beauty? Lu Bu is indeed not a good boss, saying He is not a hero or a good man, he is not decisive in killing, and he does not know how to play politics, but Han Fei admits that he is definitely a real man who dares to love and hate. ¡°Perhaps, if you think about it from a woman¡¯s perspective, Lu Bu and Liu Bei are the best. Most people would choose Lu Bu to be their lifelong partner! Wancheng is located in the north. Affected by the Yellow Turban Rebellion and floods and droughts, the population along the way is sparse. Except for occasionally encountering one or two small villages with dozens of households, at other times you can basically just look into the river. The swimming fish, the long reeds I have hardly seen any living people since I came out of Xinye. Maybe. It must have been affected by the war before Hulao Pass. After a long journey in Shuri, we finally saw Wancheng. Compared with the short size of Changsha, Changshe looks like a giant. The seven to eight-foot high city wall made Han Fei understand why Cao Cao was unable to attack Zhang Xiu several times from the front. The gray city wall looked even more lifeless under the raging sunlight. But it's not as friendly as Changsha. A group of soldiers at the door looked listless, just like the trees and flowers withering under the scorching sun. Most of them didn't even wear leather armor, just a piece of cloth that was discolored with sweat. Some even dozed off against the city gate arch with their spears in their hands. The only primary school student wearing leather armor saw Han Fei and his entourage coming and hurriedly stepped forward to stop the driver. He stretched out his hand to ask for the tax and hardware for each person. A few long black nose hairs protruded from the huge lion's nose. People even doubt whether their nostrils are still smelly. Unless he had no choice but to do so, Han Fei was not used to using his identity to oppress others. Seeing this, he just waved his hand in disgust and asked people to pay him their taxes. The junior schoolmaster took the heavy handful of coins with a smile on his face, tiptoed in his hand, and the leather armor on his body that looked like a large woman's bellyband also jumped. Just when Han Fei was about to enter the city, the junior high school officer saw that there were many people in the convoy, and the heavy car made a deep rut on the ground. He thought it was a caravan and had a bad idea. "Wait a minute, the prefect has an order. In order to strictly prevent Xiao Xu from entering the city, every vehicle must be carefully searched." The principal raised his throat and turned back to the group of weak ruffian soldiers and said, "Still. Don't search with me!" What kind of idiot can raise such a soldier? Han Fei could tell at a glance that this small school just wanted to make more money. Compared with Changsha, which was governed by Zhang Ji, he didn't know how clean it was. That group of peopleThe old soldier who knew how to bully good young people suddenly became energetic as if he had taken powder when he saw a fat sheep coming to his door. They shouted one by one and asked everyone in the car to get out of the car and walked slowly over with guns raised. Huang Zhong raised his broadsword on his horse and shouted sternly: "You ignorant people dare to offend the chariot of General Long Xiang. Who can take a step forward and offer your head!" As for Dian Wei, he didn't care about these at all. The man couldn't arouse any interest, so he glanced coldly, and did not take any weapons. He just released the murderous intent all over his body. The cold murderous intent immediately stopped these big-headed soldiers who did not know how to live or die. The junior colonel wilted when he heard the words "General Longxiang". The breath coming out of his big nose became even thicker. He suddenly became three inches shorter. He was even more frightened by the murderous intent of Dian Wei and others, and said tremblingly: "You you are talking nonsense. Who in the world knows that General Long Xiang is fighting fiercely with Lu Bu in front of Hulao Pass. How could it be that he is here? You are talking in vain. You you guys Butwhat proof do you have?" "Taking into account the momentum of Huang Zhong and others, the school didn't rush to talk to death at all. The arrogance of the past has long gone. Wancheng borders the north (in this era, the south of the Yangtze River is the south, and the north of the Yangtze River is the so-called north, which is how the south boat and the north horse came). The news of the battle at Hulao Pass is much more active here than in Jingzhou. The name of General Long Xiang has been heard every day until his ears are scratched. "Don't say it's a small school, it's just the prefect here. I'm afraid we have to treat each other with courtesy, right? Han Fei didn't even hum a word, took out General Long Xiang's seal from his body and threw it away. His expression was extremely indifferent, but he looked very much like a high-ranking official. The principal hurriedly caught it and believed it just by looking at the appearance of the seal. On weekdays, except for the chance to see the prefect's seal that looks like this, when have I ever seen it again? Merchant, how can a merchant have such a thing as a seal! He pretended to look at it, but in fact he didn't know how to read at all. He raised the seal respectfully above his head with both hands, and said with an apologetic smile: "I don't know if it's General Longxiang who has arrived. It's offensive to me, but I hope the general will do more." I'll forgive you." Han Fei didn't even look at him. He snorted and said, "Now, are we allowed to enter the city?" "Of course" The principal nodded hurriedly. When he turned around to face his men, he had transformed from a chicken into a tiger, and roared: "Get out of the way! Are you all trying to die with me?" The soldiers came slowly, but retreated very quickly. I suddenly stood on both sides of the suspension bridge and stood up straight. The sweat was flowing down his body unconsciously. When Han Fei and his entourage entered the city, the big-nosed schoolmaster wiped a few handfuls of cold sweat on his head and shouted: "Be more energetic and look sharper at me. Don't cause trouble with me again. Be careful." I stole your skin" Wancheng was a famous city for a while, and its commerce and population were among the top in the contemporary era. But after Han Fei and his party entered the South Gate, they discovered that this was supposed to be a much wealthier city than Changsha. On both sides of the road, there were rows of refugees with tags on their heads. There were several broken bowls with more than half of them missing in front of them. The scene made Huang Xiao and Zhang Ji feel embarrassed. Such a big city is not as good as our small county of Changsha! "Zhang Ji shook his head, stroked his long beard under his chin, and sighed. "This must be because the parents and officials here are incompetent and cannot make a living for the people. It¡¯s okay not to have such a parent official. If Han Fei is lucky enough to welcome back the emperor, he should ask your Majesty to issue an order and remove him from the post of governor of Wancheng! "Han Fei nodded, looked at the refugees on the street, and said with a silent expression. "Seeing a huge convoy passing by, the refugees were like seeing a pack of carnivorous wolves, and they rushed towards their convoy like crazy. , holding themselves, a baby of a few months, or a child of seven or eight years old, their already gray eyes sparkling with hope again. They just want these noble people riding tall horses in front of them to use a few humble ones. Copper bought the only flesh and blood that he could sell in exchange for some rice and grain that could only be eaten for a few days. Some people were even pushed to the back of the crowd and were so anxious that they jumped and shouted: "Sell yourself!" " At one time, several heads with grass tags on them were rising and falling in the crowd, like gourds pressed in the water. "Everyone, everyone, I have just arrived here, and I have no place to stay. How about waiting for tomorrow? What do you think today? I am so sad that I, the general, will send someone to buy some porridge and share it with us, okay?" Han Fei was so angry that his words were like thunder in his ears, which immediately silenced the noisy scene. There was a brief moment of silence in the crowd. Silence, and then loudly said goodbye. Everyone thought that Han Fei's previous words were just excuses, and they became happy again when they heard that he wanted to make porridge for them. As for what Han Fei said about "my general", the crowd had already taken it for granted. Ignore it. At this time, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are as a general. However, there are certainly smart people in the crowd. Someone asked loudly: "Who are you? Why should we believe you? You Are you using words to deal with us? So"We have seen too many things, those" Someone spoke, and the whole street immediately echoed, "Yes, yes" "These people are scared." "Obviously, there have been many scenes like this before. , Maybe those rich people were surrounded and could not escape, so they made similar promises. However, in the end, people believed Yao, and their expectations were in vain. "To be honest, my name is Han Fei, and my courtesy name is Xueyuan. , it is General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty! "Han Fei had a headache again and sympathized with the poor people. "Han Fei?! " "General Long Xiang?! " "The one who defeated Lu Bu?! " "" In the crowd, there was a period of silence at first, and then, it was like a pot exploding, and the voices of discussion came and went. After a long while, the discussion was less noisy than before, and then the voice just now said again. : "Since it is General Han Longxiang, we can naturally trust him Brothers, please get out of the way and let the general pass by. " "Yes, we can trust the general!" " Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 151: Idiot "Han Fei?" After a long while, the discussion stopped, and it was noisier than before. The voice just now said again: "Since it is General Han Longxiang, we can trust him Brothers, get out of the way and let the general pass." "Yes, we can trust you, General!" With echoes, the crowd flashed left and right, and suddenly, a road appeared. I never imagined that my name would be so useful. Han Fei felt slightly complacent in his heart. He pointed his head at the crowd, and after taking a few steps, he stopped, turned around and shouted, "Where is Guo Jia?!" Guo Jia was slightly startled and hurriedly followed. He jumped out of the car. At this time, he had already got rid of the shadow of seasickness. Although he didn't look very healthy, he was no different from a normal person. He cupped his hands and said, "My lord, what's the purpose of calling for honor?" "Fengxiao, pick a few people to buy some food, cook porridge on the spot, and set up a porridge Remember, the porridge must be neither thin nor dry. If it's too thin, it won't be enough to satisfy hunger, and if it's too dry, you're afraid these people will choke if they haven't eaten for a long time. Also, you don't need to take care of this yourself, please pay attention to your body." Han Fei warned carefully. Zhang Ji praised Han Fei repeatedly, saying that Han Fei's ideas were thoughtful and in line with medical principles. "Thank you, General, for surviving! Thank you" The crowd on the left and right instantly dwarfed by half, and everyone knelt down. Then, there was another short one, reaching to white hair. Down to the young children, all of them were knocking their heads on the ground at this moment and could not stay up for a long time. It seemed that this was the only way to express their heartfelt gratitude. It¡¯s easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to provide help when it¡¯s time. Some of these people have been hungry for more than a day or two. I no longer have much confidence in living. Every day, people die. These people are already a little numb. But when you suddenly see the light of being able to survive, how can you not be grateful? One bite of rice won the hearts of countless people! Human beings are animals. sometimes. Just cheap! When he is rich and powerful, if you give him gold or silver, he will not be grateful to you at all. He will even think that you are fawning over him, which is natural! And when a person is down and out, even. When he was about to starve to death, you gave him a mouthful of gruel. Maybe it's something he didn't even bother to look at before, but he will be grateful to you for the rest of his life! Even the emperor is like this! According to legend: When Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was conquering the world, he lost a battle and ran away overnight. It was winter and it was snowing heavily. Zhu Yuanzhang fled to a farmer's home. He was hungry and had not eaten for several days. The peasant woman saw Zhu Yuanzhang put the only frozen cabbage balls, a frozen tofu and picked potatoes into the pot and stewed them together. Zhu Yuanzhang was extremely hungry and wolfed down the whole pot of hot stew. Immediately, my whole body warmed up and I regained my energy. I felt that the food had never tasted so delicious, so I asked, "What is it that is so delicious?" The peasant woman couldn't tell directly, so she made up her mind and said: "Pearl Jade White Jade Soup." Just this hodgepodge made Zhu Yuanzhang, who later became emperor, still miss this peasant woman (nothing else, Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s wife Ma Dajiao had a very strict tutor). Still, the icing on the cake will never be more thanks to giving charcoal in the snow. "Common people, it's not easy!" Han Fei sighed and said loudly: "Fellow folks, there is no need to be like this. This is what I, the general, should do! However, this time, when I return from an outing, I have a limited bag, but I cannot carry it. Help! If you are willing, you can leave Wancheng and go to Jizhou after eating. The other generals cannot guarantee it, but as long as you work hard and have a full meal, it will be no problem! If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t go. People like this will have a hard time wherever they go! Of course, I believe that all of you in front of me are hard-working people. So, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, General!¡± It means! We will rush to Jizhou tonight" The refugees were overjoyed and kowtowed repeatedly. This gave them a glimmer of hope in their desperate situation. ¡°Originally, they fled to Jingzhou, thinking they could have a stable life, but who would have thought The general is good, Jizhou is not far behind if you want to come, if you don¡¯t go back, maybe there is still hope of survival! It is better to die than to live, not to mention that it is difficult for them to die decently now. Looking at the group of refugees who kept shouting "Let's go to Jizhou", Zhang Jitou also felt deeply. Perhaps, in this world, only a benevolent leader like Han Fei would be so generous as to include refugees into his family.Rule it down (in Zhang Ji's opinion, Han Fu's is not Han Fei's, after all, he is just a son)! Only Han Fei's great achievements can better benefit people all over the world. From this point of view, if you follow him, you will heal a wider group of people, but it is a good choice! No wonder, at such a young age, he has gained such a reputation. There were Zhang Ji¡¯s family members and medicine disciples in this group, but Han Fei had to rent two adjacent courtyards to accommodate them all. But he ordered to leave the car without any medicinal materials or letters. He thought that he would see Zhang Ji's teacher tomorrow. Guo Jia's illness, which had not been found for a day, was like a thorn in his heart! After everything was settled, Han Fei ordered Hou San to take his famous assassin and go to the prefect's house to throw it in. He thought that the prefect was average in ability and stupid, and he seemed to be a follower of people. Coupled with his identity, It is estimated that Pi Dian Dian will take the initiative to see him. Although Hou San is young and has a bad background, he is very eloquent. It is much easier to leave this kind of thing to him than to the careless Dian Wei and Huang Zhong. Who knows if these two guys might not like the prefect and get into trouble! Although it was already past the feast time, probably around six or seven o'clock in the evening, the prefect actually came running when he heard that General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty had arrived. Well, it seems that from ancient times to the present, the background behind the other party has always been valued, right? This prefect does not care about his age. Moreover, he was the prefect officially appointed by the court, and he came to see Han Fei in a hurry. When they met, Han Fei knelt down without even saying a word. In ancient times, whether a person had a high or low official position mainly depended on his salary, which was the prefect of a place. The salary is really two thousand dan, and the so-called General Longxiang is one of the generals with various names. Similarly, the salary is really two thousand dan. Putting it this way, the official positions of the prefect and Han Fei are the same. There is absolutely no reason to kneel down when meeting someone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Behind Han Fei, he was the shepherd of a state, and his identity suddenly seemed different. "I've met the prefect!" Although he looked down upon the man in front of him, he still had to do his best to show off. Han Fei saw that the Wancheng prefect had a big belly that looked like he was pregnant in June. It was already early spring and the weather in Wancheng was still very cold, but this man had a fat face and a grease on his forehead. It hangs tremblingly and does not fall down. "Don't you dare to take it seriously? How good is Han Longxiang? I heard that the general was meeting the enemy in front of Hulao Pass. But when he arrived at the villain's place, he didn't even let anyone know, and he also brought someone to greet him!" Wan The city prefect bowed his head and looked like a slave. All he had to do was call Han Fei daddy! I guess if Han Fei agrees, this big fat man can really do it! No wonder it was so easy for Zhang Xiu to capture Wancheng in history. With people like this, it¡¯s hard to imagine that it wouldn¡¯t be easy! Liu Biao hired someone inappropriately! Han Fei thought in his heart that the governor of one of his subordinates, especially in such an important place as Wancheng, was such a person. He really did not deserve his reputation in history! Perhaps, as history says, Liu Biao's control over Jingzhou was not enough. Han Fei was scornful in his heart, but smiled on his face: "It's just some personal matters. I went to Changsha. On the way back, I saw that it was getting late, so I went to the city to rest for a night." Sin!" Looking at Dian Wei and Huang Zhong standing next to Han Fei, this man's forehead felt numb, and he secretly wondered what Han Fei wanted to do with him. "When I was still in Luoyang, I often heard people say that the prefect of Wancheng managed the place well. I also wanted to come here so that I could learn a few things from the prefect. But when I came here today, I saw this city There are so many refugees, but I don¡¯t know why?¡± Han Fei asked after taking a seat. When the prefect of Wancheng heard this, the tea that was sizzling in his mouth lost all taste, and the fat all over his body trembled. He vomited bitter water and said repeatedly: "Han Longxiang doesn't know something. I think there have been droughts all over the country for many years. What¡¯s more, wars are raging everywhere. Seeing that Wancheng is rich in food and people, tens of thousands of refugees come in groups, but I can¡¯t bear to drive them away. With today¡¯s situation, even small ones are embarrassed. It even made Han Longxiang laugh. " When Han Fei heard this, he couldn't help but feel funny. He reminded the fat man a little and said, "This general is going to Luoyang, the capital. If everything goes well, I would like to persuade His Majesty. Huangmen (note: eunuchs) were appointed to inspect the various states. After all, the people in the world are suffering. If God cannot look up and listen, the consequences will be disastrous. What the implication is is that those eunuchs have brought this situation of refugee gathering upwards. If you stab him, you will be in trouble. When the time comes, it¡¯s a matter of two days whether you can keep the prefect¡¯s hat. Sure enough, when the big fat man heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly asked Han Fei: "This is exactly what I am worried about! I have seen eunuchs without balls in the past, but they only do stupid things behind their backs!" This swearing makes it look likeHe was one of his own. When he heard Han Fei leak it to him, he thought Han Fei was on his side in this matter. Standing upright with his fat body, he bowed deeply to Han Fei and said, "In the past, we had to offer some benefits to silence these thieves. However, since Dong Thief entered the capital, no one from the Huangmen dared to do such a thing. , so that Han Longxiang, please give Han Longxiang a few words of praise for me in front of your majesty. I will be grateful! " Han Fei's words did not doubt the fat man's words. Who is Han Fei? That was the one who defeated the invincible Lu Bu and beat Dong Zhuo to the point of being unable to retreat. He said he would meet the emperor, so he would definitely see him! If you really say a few words to me in front of the emperor "It's not troublesome. Let's do this." Han Fei shook his head and said, "Master Taishou, you only need to be responsible for sending these refugees to Jizhou and take charge of them." If you can do this for food on the way, then I will take in these refugees for you. In this way, won't Wancheng be peaceful? " "Wonderful! Thank you, Han Longxiang." "Yeah!" The big fat man couldn't help but be overjoyed when he heard this. At that time, the lives of refugees were like ants. Is there any wrongdoer who can see as far as Han Fei and treat people as treasures? Then he patted his fat and trembling chest and boasted: "If this is really the case, this matter will be taken care of by the official. Han Longxiang can just wait for the good news." ] He was thinking in his mind that it would only cost a little rice and a little effort. , you can get a huge bargain, but it¡¯s still a good deal! These troublesome idiots save people from worrying about mutiny and food grabbing, and leave them to Han Fei, a cheap general. That¡¯s less of a worry! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He is a young man, so naive, and has so many weak legs. Is it possible to cut and marinate the meat and eat it during the New Year? He left immediately, happily lifted up the edge of his robe, and trotted all the way, humming some obscene lyrics from somewhere. Huang Zhong, who gave it to him, didn't even pay a courtesy and didn't even notice. Huang Zhong saw the fat man getting on the sedan. He came back and said to Han Fei: "Why do you want such a sycophant, my lord!" Han Fei took a tea cup that had been brewing for a long time and still had light steam coming out. He took a leisurely sip and said: "Everyone is useful, but different. It's just a matter of using them in different ways. For some things, it's much easier to ask these people to help you than to find those who are self-righteous. Moreover, if you let these refugees go to Jizhou on their own. , maybe how many people will die. After all, when I came out, I didn¡¯t bring much money and food, so it was difficult to help such a large number of refugees. The reason why I did this was, firstly, to ensure the safety of the refugees; secondly, it was for the sake of governance. This will not only make him happy, but also relieve us of worries, so why not do it?" "My lord Gao Ce, I never thought of this!" Huang Zhong was stunned when he heard this. , there are so many tricks! It's really strange, how did the master grow up with such a brain? Is he really only less than twenty years old? If you don¡¯t look at your age, you¡¯re just like some old foxes! Damn it, what am I thinking "Brother Han Sheng, you have a mellow nature and don't do evil to others. Of course you don't know these worldly things. I am just exchanging the maximum gain at the minimum price. Relatively speaking, For countless refugees, even if I try to please others, what's the point?" Han Fei said thoughtfully. "Yes, please keep this in mind, general!" Huang Zhong is not stupid. On the contrary, history has rated him as brave and resourceful. When he heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of Han Fei's words. The villain Han Fei calls him is really efficient in handling this kind of thing. The sun hadn't come out yet the next day, and the big fat man came over again. "Please wait a moment, Lord Prefect, I will come here after finishing some tidying up." Although the weather in early spring has become warmer, the temperature in the morning is still very cold. I really don't know how those refugees survived. of. Han Fei, who had practiced weapons for a while, was sweating profusely. A person from an aristocratic family could not allow himself to meet guests when he was sweating profusely. Although Han Fei didn't care about his aristocratic family background, he still didn't want to lack the due etiquette. At the very least, let the damn fat man wait a little longer! At this moment, the big fat man was kneeling on the bamboo mat and sipping tea proudly. His huge body squirmed from time to time, causing the two hundred kilograms of fat on his body to tremble slightly. After a long time, Han Fei, who was dressed in white, came out to show mercy and said to him with a smile: "It's a shame that I have to wait for you for so long!" However, there was no trace of guilt in his expression! "It's okay, it's okay!" The big fat man waved his hands repeatedly. Even if he was on guard, he didn't dare to say it directly. He was really going to offend this person. His father told Liu Biao that it was hard to say what good fruits would be waiting for him! The big fat man had an apologetic smile on his face and said: "Han Longxiang, I went back to prepare some preparations last night. Now, I have already"The army was sent out to escort the refugees and enough food and grass for the road to Jizhou. I came here to report to Han Longxiang! " "OK! As expected, the Lord Prefect manages the affairs well and handles every detail. This general, I finally saw that the Lord Governor is not sloppy in his actions, and he is indeed vigorous and resolute! " Seeing that his goal was achieved, Han Fei did not hesitate to say a few words of praise. "Who doesn't love flattery? Especially villains. It is obviously a means of flattering, but Han Fei insists on being connected with the big fat man's political achievements, and he is very happy. The fat man laughed so hard that the fat all over his body jumped rhythmically, so much so that his large belly could barely stop his belly, which was as big as a watermelon, from falling to the ground. This was a compliment from Han Longxiang, who was famous all over the world! Seeing the hope of promotion in the future and rising to prominence Although, these may not have anything to do with Han Fei. "Han Longxiang deserves the award!" However, due to the arrival of these refugees, the treasury was somewhat empty, making it difficult to cope with such a large number of refugees on the road. Therefore, the lower official asked people to temporarily borrow some food and grass from the wealthy households in the city. However, the lower official was an honest person. But I can't afford to pay it back, Han Longxiang, you see" What the fat man means is that you just paid for it yourself. I won't pay for it for you and give it to you directly. Besides, I still I did a lot of work for you. You are really a fool! Huang Xiao secretly sneered, why did you lose this food? It turns out that because of your help! I can't bear to have you step down, huh, now "You can help the good guys quickly! " "Oh, I don't know how much money you have?" Then you can settle the matter directly with my father! Okay, Lord Prefect, I have something to do later, so I won't keep you here any longer. "Han Fei was obviously impatient and immediately issued an eviction order. As for whether the big fat man would be unhappy, well, I guess he didn't have the guts! " After pretending to be polite to the big fat man, Han Fei let him go. Hou San sent the big fat man away. If you are not generous, I will be stingy and won't even give you food! To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 152: Marquis Dong Zhao "Mr. Guo was born with a weak constitution and has been frail and sick since childhood. If I am not mistaken, Mr. Guo was seriously ill a few years ago. It was this illness that severely damaged Mr. Guo's vitality. And After recovering from the illness, Mr. Guo did not take any care, so on the surface, Mr. Guo's body seemed to have recovered, but in fact, it never got better. In addition, Mr. Guo had been working hard, drinking excessively, and taking drugs frequently. He is addicted to stimulating substances. If he continues like this, he may not live to be forty years old, and Mr. Guo's body will no longer be able to support it. If he pays attention to taking care of himself with medicinal stones, he may be able to live for ten more years. However, by that time. At that time, there is no cure." After sending the big fat man away, time was running out, and it was time for Han Fei to get down to business. After having breakfast, under the leadership of Zhang Ji, a group of people rushed to Master Zhang Ji's residence. As for Zhang Ji's master, he never showed up. He just hid in the house with a bead curtain as a barrier, so he couldn't see his face carefully. When asking for help from others, Han Fei couldn't blame him for being rude. Now, it is true that he can cure Guo Jia's disease! A plaster that can pull out pus is a good plaster, right? I just heard the old voice behind the curtain say. It is exactly the same as what Hua Tuo said. "Since the miraculous doctor can see Fengxiao's illness, please ask the miraculous doctor to lend a helping hand and save him!" Han Fei bowed deeply and begged. At the same time, Zhang Ji, who was also standing behind the silk curtain, also asked for his master. The miracle doctor behind the silk curtain sighed and said: "Han Longxiang, there is no need to be so anxious. Mr. Guo's health is actually not as serious as you think. The reason for such consequences is entirely due to Mr. Guo's serious illness. After the initial recovery, he didn't pay attention to his health. After that, he only needed to take more supplements and get a good rest. In addition, the old man prescribed some medicine for him and took it for a period of time. Mr. Guo's body will naturally recover. But The only thing is what the old man just said. Mr. Guo is born with a weak constitution, and what he fears most is not being able to bear the burden. But this Mr. Guo happens to be a delicate person. If he wants to save his life for a long time, Mr. Guo should not do it in the future. It's better to spend too much effort, otherwise, even if Bian Que is reborn, he may not be able to cure his illness. This is not an old man's alarm." Han Fei and others couldn't help but feel worried when the miracle doctor said it was serious. In fact, what the miracle doctor said was very clear. Guo Jia's body was too weak and he was not suitable for that kind of hard work, but Guo Jia was so smart. Guo Jia has a complex mind. Others think of the same thing, but Guo Jia can think of four or five key points. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that he is known as a "ghost genius" in history. But in this way, it would be very difficult for Guo Jia not to put any effort into it! Han Fei was also a little embarrassed. Isn't it a waste if I have a top schemer like Guo Jia on hand but can't use it? As for Jia Xu But when he thought of Guo Jia's life, Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, "What the miracle doctor said is absolutely true! Then I will definitely" "Lord!" Before Han Fei could finish speaking, he had been saying Guo Jia, who was silent, suddenly stopped him. When Han Fei looked back in surprise, he saw Guo Jia still smiling indifferently. He didn't have any grudges at all because of what the miracle doctor said just now, and said with a smile: "My lord! Lord Jia Meng will not give up and treat him with the courtesy of a scholar. Jia is afraid that he will not be able to repay it in his lifetime. How can he abolish the lord's love because of a trivial matter?" A big plan?" "Oh, Fengxiao, this is no small matter!" Han Fei is also a well-rounded person. He immediately understood the meaning of Guo Jia's words, and even if he was anxious, he quickly persuaded: "This matter is related to your life! Don't be careless! We still listen to the arrangement of the miracle doctor! This planning matter has its own reasons Others give me advice. Fengxiao just takes good care of my body, which is the greatest favor to me!¡± , How can I bear it? Fengxiao, do you want to trap me into injustice?" Han Fei said with words. However, Guo Jia stubbornly shook his head and said to Han Fei with a smile: "My lord, Jia also knows that those who are more intelligent than Jia in the world are those who are not as intelligent as those across the river. For example, Jia Wenhe is no less than me. But my lord, you should also know that what Jia is good at is military craftsmanship! If we take marching and fighting as an example, if I, Guo Jia, think too highly of himself, he is not as good as me! But if it is about planning the overall situation, that is not what Jia is good at. My lord, you are a person with big plans, and war is inevitable. This military strategist's deceitful tactics must be the top priority of my lord's plan. How can you be careless? " "My lord, you have introduced Jia as a close friend. Isn't it true? If the lord is harmed because of Jia's laziness, what will happen to Jia's righteousness? " "Guo Jia, everything is true, indeed, Guo Jia is indeed better at these military tricks than others? The details of Taoism and infantry formations are the latest chapter of Shili Honglianxian Shangxian. If Han Fei really wants to compete in the world, this matter should not be joked about! In ?Huang Zhong and others beside him no longer dared to say anything. They didn't say anything, but that didn't mean that Han Fei didn't say anything. Han Fei walked up to Guo Jia with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "Fengxiao I don't care what you are good at or not, or how inferior others are. You, no matter what my plans are, the most important thing now is your life! Even if no one else can do it except Fengxiao, I can still find someone else to do the task I give you now! Just rest in peace and recuperate, everything wait until your illness is cured!" Guo Jia was stunned when Han Fei said this. As the saying goes, a scholar will die for his confidant, and Han Fei treated him like this! How could Jia not be moved? After being stunned for a long time, Guo Jia took two steps back, picked up the front of his long coat, bowed to Han Fei, and said excitedly: "My lord is so kind to Jia, I am afraid that Jia will be There is no way to repay him. Only by working hard can we repay the Lord!" Han Fei sighed deeply. It would be a lie to say that he felt no pity for leaving such a powerful adviser unused! But it's a pity that it's useless. You can't let Guo Jia lose his life for his own ambition, right? In the final analysis, my heart is still not strong enough! Suddenly, Han Fei thought of Cao Cao. Did Cao Cao in history really not notice Guo Jia's physical problems at all? Hua Tuo and that fellow were both from Qiao County, so it would not be difficult to recruit Hua Tuo, but Guo Jia only lived to be thirty-eight years old It seems that this traitor really deserves to be called a traitor! "Ahem!" Several coughs suddenly sounded, but they came from behind the silk curtain. Only then did Han Fei and others come to their senses. It seemed that they were not in their small military tent now, but In someone else's home. I heard the miracle doctor behind the silk curtain say slowly: "You are too impatient. At least you have to wait until the old man has finished speaking before you can make arrangements for the funeral!" Although the words of the miracle doctor didn't sound good, they were very charming. No one can deal with it. But Zhang Ji, who was most familiar with the miracle doctor, heard something different from the miracle doctor's words. He turned to the silk curtain with his eyes wide open and asked in surprise: "Master, do you have a way to save me?" "That's OK. It can¡¯t be a perfect rescue method!¡± Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the miracle doctor said slowly: ¡°The cause of Mr. Guo¡¯s illness is that he has not been able to receive treatment for a long time. If he wants to be treated, he must be treated at all times. Prepare the corresponding prescription for treatment! As long as Mr. Guo doesn¡¯t consume too much energy and can get treatment in time, there will be no problem in living for another forty or fifty years!¡± Hearing what the miracle doctor said, Han Unless I suddenly feel ecstatic, the average life span of people in this era is only forty or fifty years old. If Guo Jia can live another forty or fifty years, wouldn't it mean that his lifespan is no different from that of ordinary people Wait, that's not right! Are they the same as ordinary people? ! It¡¯s like a longevity star! Guo Jia is twenty-one years old this year. If he can live for another forty or fifty years no, to say the least, if it is forty years, he will be sixty-one years old! However, Zhang Ji, who was standing by, immediately understood the meaning of his master's words, and hurriedly said: "Master! This disciple, Mr. Guo, cannot do it for his treatment!" Zhang Ji has devoted himself to it all these years. It was focused on curing typhoid fever. If it was an ordinary illness, Zhang Ji could still solve it. But in a situation like Guo Jia's, if Guo Jia's symptoms were to be dealt with at any time, corresponding countermeasures could be taken. If it were the medical sage Zhang Ji who wrote "Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases", he might still have that ability, but the current Zhang Ji does not have the confidence to do it. Although Zhang Ji admitted that he could not cure Guo Jia, Han Fei was not in a hurry at the moment, he could tell. Since the miracle doctor said so, there must be a solution. Sure enough, the miracle doctor seemed to laugh a few times and said lightly: "Zhong Jing! Of course I know what you are capable of, and this matter is indeed beyond your ability, so I plan to go with you. "Huh? I am the latest chapter of the village chief!" Such words were beyond everyone's expectations. Even Zhang Zhongjing had a dull look on his face and stammered: "Master, what did you say? Did you hear me correctly? Do you want to go with me?" "What? Zhongjing, is it strange? I want to be a master and have no heirs." . With just a disciple like you here, why don¡¯t you expect others to take care of you in old age?¡± the miracle doctor said with a humorous tone. "No, no, no, I have no intention of doing this!" Zhang Zhongjing waved his hands repeatedly, saying that he didn't dare. In this day and age, disrespecting teachers is a very serious crime. No matter where he goes, he will be looked down upon by others. , You can¡¯t hold your head high and be a human being! "Zhongjing, my teacher is already old. I took off my shoes today and didn't knowCan you wear it again in the future? You went to Jizhou. There is no one around as a teacher. Even if the old man is gone one day, there will be no one to take care of the future generations I am the only disciple like you. , I haven¡¯t taught you all the medical skills yet. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if my teacher really reached that point? What's more, although you went to Jizhou to comply with Han Longxiang's request, you still did it because you were a great doctor for the country and the people. Unexpectedly, Han Longxiang, a junior, came to the front of the old man. For the sake of the country and the people, the old man must also dissipate residual heat, which is considered worthy of this medical skill! "The miracle doctor sighed and said. "Master, I was worried that you would be old and would have no one to take care of you. I thought you would not want to go with me, so I wanted to leave some people to take care of you. Now, since master you are willing to go with me, everyone is happy, and the disciple can ask for advice sooner or later! "Zhang Zhongjing said very excitedly. That kind of excitement was sincere, coming from the heart, but it infected everyone in the room. "It's hard for you to have such thoughts! The miracle doctor behind the curtain was very satisfied with Zhang Ji's attitude, and then said to Han Fei: "Han Longxiang, I want to go to Jizhou with Zhong Jing. You don't care about the extra bowls and chopsticks for me, do you?" " "Wherever, it's my honor to have a miracle doctor come to Tiandu, so I wish you, but I don't dare to ask for it! "Just kidding, can Han Fei not want to? Only a fool would not want to! One is the future medical sage. The other is more likely to be a more awesome existence than the medical sage. All fools know that they can't throw away the good stuff they get!" What's more, with this old gentleman here, Guo Jia's illness can be treated in time. At that time, Guo Jia can use his unconstrained strategies to give away a lot of things without even buying them. I miss him. Is there any reason to refuse? ¡°Okay, okay! The miracle doctor shouted hello three times and said with a smile: "Han Longxiang is indeed what I heard. At a young age, he is one of the best among men. He will surely rise to the top of the sky one day!" The old man heard it. Although Jizhou has also gone through turmoil, it is now peaceful. Its wealth is not inferior to that of Jingzhou, and compared to Wancheng, it is even better in the sky and on the earth. When you are old, you can have such a place to live and retire. But it is also one of the great joys in life, not to mention that there is such a career waiting for me Zhong Jing, please go out as your teacher, let's go on the road with Han Longxiang! "Push it out? Could it be that the old miracle doctor" Han Fei looked behind the curtain in surprise and couldn't help but think. "Yes, master!" "Zhang Ji responded respectfully. He heard the sound of a "girdle" rolling on the ground behind the curtain, and the curtain cage was raised. Zhang Ji and his master walked out from behind the curtain. The miracle doctor came out. , but the few people outside who had never seen the miracle doctor gasped in shock. It turned out that the miracle doctor was sitting on a strange-looking chair, with four wheel wheels mounted on both sides of the chair. When Han Fei saw the structure, it was almost the same as the wheelchairs of later generations. It was exactly the same as the four-wheeled vehicle Zhuge Liang rode in the TV series "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"! Everything, he thought Zhuge Liang had invented this thing, but he didn't expect it. Precedent! The miracle doctor was sitting on this four-wheeled vehicle, with both of his legs broken from the knee down. No wonder the miracle doctor asked Zhang Ji to push him out, and no wonder he hid behind the curtain. Of course, if this were the case, it would not make the generals such as Han Fei, Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, etc. gasp. The expressions of Han Fei and other generals were considered good, while those of Guo Jia, Huang Xu and others. , but each of them was so frightened that they screamed, their expressions were as if they had seen a ghost. Read the full text of Qin Mo Mob! The legs of the miracle doctor are not the most terrifying, but the most terrifying thing is the face of the miracle doctor! One side of that face was pale, while the other side was pitch black, and starting from both cheeks, scars like spider webs spread towards the forehead, which looked very scary! The so-called Dian Wei is already scary enough, but when compared with this miracle doctor, Dian Wei looks like a good man. There is no comparison at all between Han Fei, Dian Wei, and Dian Wei! Huang Zhong, who is not afraid of anything, secretly felt frightened after seeing the miraculous doctor's face. No wonder, this old man has been hiding behind the curtain and not coming out! Damn Hua Tuo, he must know why beforehand. Don't say anything?! Han Fei was slandered in his heart, but after a moment of shock, his expression returned to normal. There must be something strange about people with strange faces - Pang Tong is ugly, but he is clever and decisive; Zhang Song is ugly, but he is scheming. There are many pictures of Xichuan; Wei Wei is ugly, but he is loyal and has few enemies Zhu Yuanzhang is also ugly, but he is the founder of the country! "Isn't it strange why the old man looks like this? "The reaction of the miracle doctor to everyone is different.In addition, he also knew what he looked like, otherwise, he wouldn't have violated etiquette and stayed behind the curtain! Looking at everyone who nodded, the miracle doctor smiled faintly and said: "Actually, the old man was not like this originally. It was all caused by a poison that made him look like Jinri." After saying this, the miracle doctor's expression changed. Can't help but feel a little gloomy. "So that's the case, but what kind of poison is it that makes you, the miracle doctor, like this?" Han Fei asked curiously. In his two lifetimes, he has never heard of the existence of such a poison. "I wonder if Han Longxiang has ever heard that this master of medical skills is also a master of poison?" asked the miracle doctor. "This kid has heard of it!" Han Fei nodded. He still knew this truth. After all, some diseases require poison to fight poison. If you don't understand the poison, how can you treat the disease and save people? "Lao Chan once traveled in the southern barbarian land and saw a small beetle in a mountainous area. He didn't pay much attention to it at first, but he was bitten by it without thinking. Fortunately, Lao Chan himself was good at detoxifying, so he saved his life. However, the toxicity of this poison is very overbearing and extremely rapid. Even if the old man detoxified in time, he still became what he is today. Moreover, after being poisoned, he lay in bed for three years. These two legs , it was also cut off at that time," the miracle doctor said leisurely. "I never imagined that there are such poisons in this world. It's really scary!" Han Fei couldn't help but marvel. "The world is so big and full of wonders. I was lucky enough to save my life. I have survived to this day. I am already sixty-eight years old. I am already content Okay, without further ado, Zhong Jing, please take care of me. Get your things, let's set off now. After all, Han Longxiang has a lot of military affairs, but he is not an idler who spends his time here." The miracle doctor's tone was strange, but what he said was reasonable, and Han Fei couldn't help but be kind to him. Understanding and nodding. "I haven't asked the miracle doctor Gao for advice yet," Han Feili said politely. "The old man's surname is Dong, his given name is Zhao, and his courtesy name is Ziyi. He is from Houguan (today's Changle, Fujian Province). When he was young, he studied medicine with his father and traveled around I just didn't expect that the people in the southern barbarian land were reduced to servants. Come to think of it, old man I haven¡¯t been back to my hometown for more than 30 years, I¡¯m afraid my father is no longer here" Speaking of this, the eyes of the miracle doctor Dong Zhao were full of homesickness. Your surname is Dong? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " ! Suddenly, Han Fei's heart moved. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 153: Luoyang "The old man's surname is Dong, his given name is Zhao, and his courtesy name is Ziyi. He is from Houguan (today's Changle, Fujian Province). When he was young, he studied medicine with his father and traveled around I just didn't expect that the people in the southern barbarian land were reduced to the status of servants. Come to think of it, old man I haven¡¯t been back to my hometown for more than 30 years. I¡¯m afraid my father is already" Having said this, the eyes of the miracle doctor Dong Zhao were full of homesickness, mixed with a hint of pain. Your surname is Dong? Official Hou?! Suddenly, Han Fei's heart moved. If I remember correctly, Dong Feng and Dong Junyi, one of the three famous doctors of the Eastern Han Dynasty, were actually Hou Guanren! Dong Zhao¡¯s surname is Dong, and Dong Feng¡¯s surname is also Dong. They are both Hou officials and both studied medicine. Could it be that there is some connection between these two people? If they are really the nephews and nephews of this miracle doctor In the late Eastern Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, There are three famous doctors, namely Hua Tuo in Qiao County, Zhang Zhongjing in Nanyang, and Dong Feng, a Hou Guan. Each of the three famous doctors has their own specialty. Hua Tuo is proficient in internal medicine, pediatrics, gynecology, and acupuncture, especially surgery. He once used "Ma Fei San" allows patients to perform laparotomy after anesthesia, which is the earliest record of the use of general anesthesia for surgery in the world's medical community. Zhang Zhongjing, known as the "Sage of Medicine" in history, was better at internal medicine than Hua Tuo was good at surgery, especially in prescriptions. He can be said to be the originator, and he also put forward the idea of ??establishing from theory to practice. The first person to develop syndrome differentiation and treatment methods, even in Han Fei's previous life, his book "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" was still valued by the majority of clinicians. As for Dong Feng The reason why Han Fei knew Dong Feng was because of the term "Xinglin Master", so he remembered the name. Dong Feng, whose courtesy name is Junyi, was born in Houguan. He practiced medicine when he was young and had excellent medical skills. He is as famous as Zhangji in Nanyang and Huatuo in Qiaojun, and is also known as one of the "Three Miracle Doctors of Jian'an". When Dong Feng was young. He once served as a minor official in Houguan County and soon returned to seclusion. He practiced martial arts and medicine in the mountains behind his home village. Dong Feng was a master of medicine. He did not ask for money or material for his treatment. As long as he recovered from serious illness, he would plant 5 apricot trees in the mountains. For those who have recovered from mild illness, plant 1 apricot plant. A few years later, there were thousands of apricot trees, and they became a forest. When the apricots were ripe in spring, Dong Feng built a grass warehouse under the tree to store apricots. Those who need apricots can exchange millet for themselves. The harvested grain is then used to help the poor and provide for travel. Later generations regarded it as "the warmth of spring in the apricot forest". "Famous in the apricot forest" praises medical scientists with noble medical skills. When Han Fei successfully traveled through the formation, the apricot forest was especially there, and Han Fei even traveled there. Like Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing, Dong Feng had excellent medical skills and noble medical ethics. Make a mental note. Han Fei didn't say it out loud, but asked someone to help Dong Zhao pack his luggage. The old man was alone, with a little boy taking care of him. There were not many things, and there were enough people. They quickly packed up, and the group left Wancheng bustling and headed straight to the north. Only Han Fei, Dian Wei, and Guo Jia left the team "The princes of the Eighteen Towns. The army of 400,000 people was defeated by the original, and most of them were killed or injured. But there are still some remnants, and they may invade the stables and plunder the Holy Driver!" Therefore, our capital must be on guard Oh, by the way, the Japanese Prime Minister recently heard a nursery rhyme saying, "There is a Han in the east and a Han in the west. It is not that difficult to move the capital to Chang'an." That's really good! After two hundred years, the eastern capital of Luoyang has been exhausted. I looked at the sky at night and saw that the emperor's energy was strong in Chang'an. Therefore, I decided to protect Xi Xing and move the capital to Chang'an. So, all the officials. Everyone, hurry up and get ready and set off!" Not long after Han Fei left Hulao Pass, Dong Zhuo left Zhang Ji and other generals to guard Hulao Pass, but he personally led the army back to the capital Luoyang. , After another seven or eight days, in the morning, Dong Zhuo gathered all the officials and talked about moving the capital. However, Dong Zhuo did not say anything about the defeat. He only said that it was difficult for the princes to stop the remnants. If all the princes heard about it, they would probably laugh out loud. You, Dong Zhuo, can also observe the sky at night? You think we are three-year-old children! All the officials cursed in their hearts. "Prime Minister, since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, our Han Dynasty has been at war for many years, and Chang'an has long been reduced to ruins. If the Prime Minister moves west to Chang'an, donates the ancestral temple and abandons the imperial mausoleum for no reason, fearing that the people will be alarmed, the world will be in trouble. It's extremely difficult to put it to rest. This matter is absolutely inappropriate! I beg you, Prime Minister, to investigate clearly." Situ Yang Biao said. "Bah! What do you know about military and national affairs! Moving the capital to Chang'an is to rejuvenate the Han Dynasty. It is a century-old plan! Luoyang is dark and Chang'an is bright! Moving the capital to Chang'an is abandoning darkness and joining the light!" Dong Zhuo scolded him when he saw him stopping him. Taiwei Huang Wan came out to report: "That's what Yang Situ said. In the past, Wang Mang usurped the throne and burned Chang'an into rubble during the time of the red eyebrows. Moreover, the people moved around so many times that there were no exceptions. It is not appropriate to abandon the palace and go to wasteland. The life of the Luoyang court is so important. I hope the prime minister will be more cautious!" "No matter how cautious you are, what is wrong with Chang'an? With the danger of Hangu Pass and the blessing of Longshan, the wood and bricks used to build the palace are readily available, and a new palace can be built within half a month. Haha As for the loss of people in Chang'an, thisIt's easy to handle. I think there are so many wealthy households in Luoyang that they can use their official status to make up for their loss! " "Then how can the people in Luoyang City deal with it?" Situ Xunshuang asked with a frown. Dong Zhuo said disdainfully: "They are as humble as grass and they love life and death. The truth is that I don't care about it for the sake of the Han Dynasty's century-old plan. Not so much anymore! Let them be, let them be! " "Now that the prime minister's plan to move the capital has been decided, when will we start?" Situ Wang Yun asked. "Haha, this is what your ministers should ask! A certain family always does things vigorously and resolutely. Tomorrow at noon, they will lead the army to move the capital to Chang'an! "Dong Zhuo waved his hand, looking very heroic. "Of course, people who don't know may think so. "Such a move is really a disaster for the country!" I, Huang Wan, have heard that you, Wang Yun, are a loyal man with a reputation for virtue, but I don¡¯t want to be in the same category as this Dong thief. " Taiwei Huang Wan stood up angrily, pointed at Dong Zhuo and Wang Yun and cursed. "How dare you! " When Dong Zhuo heard this, he was in a bad mood and became furious. He drew his sword from his waist and struck him in front of his face. Thinking about Huang Wan being a scribe, how could he deserve it? With just one sword, he was killed by Dong Zhuo. "Could it be that it was in the hands of the true prime minister? Is it bad for my sword? This thief must be having an affair with Yuan Shao and hindering my plan. Evil plot! Everyone, if anyone has any good suggestions, you might as well tell them. The truth is here to listen They all say, why are you mute?" Dong Zhuo glared at the officials with his sword and shouted sternly. "Historically, Huang Wan also opposed it. Dong Zhuo moved the capital. However, he was only dismissed from his official position. It didn't take long before he became the official of Guanglu and was transferred to the Sili school captain. Later, he conspired with Situ Wang Yun and others to kill Dong Zhuo. Jue and Guo Bin entered Chang'an and imprisoned Huang Wan, but at this moment, Huang Wan was killed by Dong Zhuo! All the officials were trembling, and they dared to say anything else and cowardly said, "It all depends on what the prime minister said." , I will obey my orders. " "Haha" Dong Zhuo was so proud. It seemed that all the depression he had experienced over the past few days had been wiped away, and he laughed loudly, "Come here, wait for the Emperor to take off and move the capital to Chang'an! "What a vigorous and resolute act! I didn't know it, but I was frightened by the coalition forces! Of course, the officials didn't know about it. They just thought that Dong Zhuo had made up his mind to move the capital. "Prime Minister. Absolutely not! "At this time, Situ Wang Yun jumped out again and praised him. Hearing someone's objection again, Dong Zhuo turned around to leave suddenly and suddenly turned back. The boss was unhappy in his heart, but when he saw it was Wang Yun, His brows were furrowed at that time. He couldn't understand why the old man had supported him just now, so he changed his mind again in the blink of an eye. Dong Zhuochun pressed his hand on the sword at his waist and asked in a deep voice: "Wang Situ, what's wrong?" His eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Prime Minister, please listen to me. "Wang Yun didn't show any fear at all. It was as if he didn't see Dong Zhuo's cannibalistic expression. He cupped his hands and said, "Moving the capital, as you can imagine, is a major matter for me as a man. How can I do it rashly? Veteran minister. The meaning is that since the prime minister wants to move the capital, which will cause great trouble, why not choose a good and auspicious day. In this way, firstly, he can go to heaven, and secondly, with this buffer time, he can make some preparations. After all, moving the capital in a hurry will Everyone was unprepared and went to Chang'an. We had to think about food and accommodation. No matter what, we couldn't go there alone. " Dong Zhuo didn't want to stay in Luoyang for even a moment, but he couldn't think of a single word to refute Wang Yun's words. "And" Wang Yun said again. Dong Zhuo was stunned, and said in his heart: And Ah?! "And what?" Dong Zhuo asked with a sullen face. Wang Yun organized his words and then said carefully: "Besides, the Prime Minister is anxious to move the capital. Those who don't understand. , I still think that the Prime Minister is trying to avoid the East Thieves, and that you, Prime Minister, are afraid of them, so" "That's enough! " Dong Zhuo's eyes stood up. These days, this is what he couldn't hear the most. For this reason, he also killed many soldiers who were talking in private. When Wang Yun said this, he suddenly felt a surge of anger. When he reached his forehead, his hand couldn't help but touch the hilt of the sword. But then, he woke up and suddenly realized that killing Wang Yun was not a big deal. Wang Yun was no better than Huang Wan. But if you really kill Wang Yun, wouldn't that be a slap in the face to yourself? What will people think? It is said that I, Dong Zhuo, was exposed by Wang Yun and became angry, so he killed Wang Yun But this is not a slap in the face. Are you recruiting? In this way, I have tried all my means to block the news of the war's disrespect, but it is not all in vain? Moreover, the people's hearts are already divided, I'm afraid After a long while, Dong Zhuofang nodded and said: " What Wang Situ said is true. For such a big event, you should carefully choose a good dayWang Situ is rich in learning and talented. So, according to Wang Situ, which day should this recent good day be?Where is the sky?" Wang Yun let out a sigh of relief in his heart. He said he was not nervous, but that was a lie. Dong Zhuo is not a soft-hearted person. He is really a player who kills people with his eyes open. Didn't you see Huang Wan just now? Wang Yun was really afraid that he would follow Huang Wan's footsteps. Fortunately After calming down his mind, Wang Yun said: "Returning to the prime minister, the nearest auspicious day will be in thirteen days." " "Thirteen days?! Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "Isn't this time too long? Wang Situ, is it possible that there will be no good days in three to five days?" "Yes!" Wang Yun answered, changed his voice, and then said: "In the past ten days, there have been three good days. However, Prime Minister, these three days are not suitable for moving and moving, so naturally it is not suitable." Only after these thirteen days will it be a truly auspicious day for great prosperity. " "That's it" Dong Zhuo was silent for a long time, and then he said reluctantly: "Forget it, just thirteen days later!" Everyone, please be more prepared. Avoid being hasty when arriving. " "No! " The spring snow is flying. I don't know if this will be the last snow this spring. In a teahouse in a village outside Luoyang City, two people were drinking tea and chatting. "What are you looking at? What about Fengxiao?" One of the young men with an unusually handsome appearance was looking at the dancing holes outside the teahouse with his eyes wide open when he saw the man opposite him. Feeling bored, he couldn't help but ask aloud. As for the man standing behind him Forget it, the arty thing really can't be found in this master. "Uh lord, no, I was thinking about things in the city. I wonder what kind of trouble will happen when Dong Zhuo comes back?" The two of them were Han Fei and Guo Jia, and the one standing behind him was Dian Wei, who was serving as a guard. Originally, Han Fei planned to let Dian Wei sit down, but Guo Jia said, "Under Luoyang City, Dong Zhuo has many eyes and ears, so it¡¯s better not to attract too much attention.¡± Then Dian Wei stood behind him. He left the large team. The three of Han Fei passed Wuguan all the way, headed north, and just arrived at the foot of Luoyang City. What makes Han Fei happy is that Dong Zhuo has not yet moved the capital to Chang'an, which means he still has time! He wanted to go to the city to find an inn to rest, but before he reached the city gate, holes appeared in the sky. It was still very big, and it was difficult to walk for a while. The three of them discussed it and found a nearby teahouse, waiting for the snow to stop before entering the city. When he heard Han Fei's question, Guo Jia woke up from his trance and replied casually. What happened?" Han Fei sighed, looked at the snow getting heavier and heavier outside, and said calmly, "It's going to rain, and my mother wants to get married, so whatever. It's just that the snow is getting heavier and heavier outside. I'm afraid it will delay our journey, and I don't know if the snow will stop today Damn it, it's the season, why is there still such heavy snow? But having said that, when Dong Zhuo returns to Luoyang, the capital may really be in chaos. indefinite. "Although I haven't heard the news yet, I think it will be soon to move the capital! At this time, there was a sudden commotion outside the teahouse. The two hurriedly turned their heads and looked outside, and saw a large number of refugees on the road, supporting the elderly and the young. The journey was hectic and winding, and Han Fei and Guo Jia were greatly surprised: "Unexpectedly, there are so many refugees at the feet of the emperor. This is my majestic country!" "Han Fei's brows knitted into a knot, his tone quickly turned cold, and his eyes flashed with anger. Although Han Fei had no sense of belonging to the Han Dynasty, and even thought about overthrowing the Han Dynasty and establishing a new dynasty, It doesn't mean that he can get used to the scene in front of him. If this is the case in the capital, what about other places? Han Fei couldn't help but think of the face of Wancheng who sold his children and bought them just to survive Guo Jia shook his head, with a twinkle in his eye. After a trace of disappointment, the disappointment of the Han Dynasty, "Unexpected, unexpected Lord, look, someone has entered the teahouse!" " Hearing this, Han Fei turned around and looked where Guo Jia was pointing. He saw a carriage from the refugee team, stopped at the entrance of the teahouse, and stepped out an old man dressed as a businessman. He also saw that this man's face was full of dust. , looked up at the teahouse, gave some instructions to the servants, walked into the teahouse, and sat down at a table next to Han Fei, "I'm here to invite you, I dare to ask where you are from. Coming?" Han Fei was worried about the refugees. Seeing that the old man seemed to be coming with the refugees, he hurriedly walked over, pointed at the refugees outside the teahouse, and asked. "Hey! It¡¯s unspeakably miserable! We fled from the villages and towns around Luoyang and wanted to find a place to stay in Jizhou Young people don't know something, so why are we the only ones? These people are only a small half, and the other half, I heard, seems like Some went to Jingzhou, and some went to Yizhou" When the old man heard Han Fei's question, he replied with a sad face. He sighed and was filled with sadness when he spoke. "Why do you want to go to Jizhou?" Han Fei asked him.If he remembered correctly, during the turbulent years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, refugees all flocked to the south. As for those going to the north, he had never heard of them. So, it was no wonder that he asked like this. "Young man, you don't know this!" When the old man said this, he couldn't help but feel a little proud, and said: "Jizhou is good, there is General Long Xiang in Jizhou, the old man went there, don't worry!" Han Fei couldn't help but be stunned. He didn't expect that these people who defected to Jizhou were actually going to him! With a smile in his heart, Han Fei said, "Have you ever seen General Long Xiang?" As he spoke, he pretended to admire him in his eyes. "Haha, General Long Xiang is far away in Hulao killing thieves, and I'm not there, how could I have seen the old man? But speaking of generals, General Long Xiang is about the same age as you, but he managed to break into a good place. With a great reputation, he picked on Hua Xiong and defeated Lu Bu. He killed the Dong thief so hard that he didn't dare to leave the seclusion and ran back in despair. No one was allowed to talk about it, but there is no airtight wall in the world It's not my old man who said you Ah, young people should learn from General Long Xiang and establish immortal merits, instead of wasting time on tea tasting and sightseeing" "" Han Fei was speechless. This old man is really not an ordinary talkative person. When I asked him a question, he replied a lot, and by the way, he even criticized me I am the Han Fei you always call me, okay! In his mouth, Han Fei said: "My father-in-law taught me a lesson, and you should remember it." "You can teach me a lesson" The old man drank a bowl of tea and left. "You can laugh if you want. You are not in good health, so don't hold it in." The teahouse became deserted. Han Fei rolled his eyes at Guo Jia, who was feeling uncomfortable, and flapped his nose, saying angrily. "Ha ha¡­¡­" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 154: Furious Qin Yi "Yi Lu, why do you think the prime minister has been sending troops for so long and no news has come back? Could it be that those eastern thieves are really so difficult to fight? I heard that although there are as many as 300,000 of them, most of them are They are new soldiers. I think our Bingzhou and Liangzhou armies are both armies that have fought hundreds of battles. It is said that we want to destroy them. Isn¡¯t it just a snap? How can we go through so many twists and turns? Let me tell you, it¡¯s that Li Ru who has nothing to do. , what kind of evil moth is going on Forget it, forget about these troublesome things, we are far behind, there is no need for us to worry about these, we only need to guard the Hangu Pass and live our comfortable life. Come, come, come. Come, Yilu, have another bowl!" In a hall at Hangu Pass, the guard Wei Xuzheng and his subordinate Qin Yilu were drinking. Below, a few singers from the brothel. There were prostitutes, playing and singing, and a few half-naked maikos dancing hard. Wei Xu's narrowed eyes were fixed on the women, and he was talking nonsense to Qin Yilu, but he couldn't tell where he had gone. After Wei Xu was captured and replaced by Lu Bu, he only felt that he had lost the face of his boss. It happened that Dong Zhuo planned to move the capital to Chang'an, so Hangu Pass became an important place. After Wei Xu heard about it, he took the initiative to ask for orders to guard this place. As long as Hangu Pass is defended, the novel will have some merit, which is much better than being shameless on the front line. And Qin Yi has a deep understanding of his boss. His hobbies are fine wine and women! He is the kind who can't move when he sees a beautiful woman, and must drink when he smells the wine. With such a boss, Qin Yilu is unlucky. As soon as he left Lu Bu's sight, and when he arrived at Hangu Pass, Wei Xu suddenly lost his temper. He broke the restraints and rushed into the brothel. He didn't see her face for more than three days. What's worse, he summoned the brothel girl to the guard's hall and drank. While playing with women wantonly. The burden of defending the city and everything fell on Qin Yi's shoulders, making Qin Yi so angry that he dared not speak out. Today, Wei Xu held on to Qin Yilu's hand and asked him to accompany him for a drink. The official level would kill anyone. However, Qin Yi had no choice but to obey the order, so he had no choice but to abandon his affairs and come to accompany Wei Xu in his mischief. Look at this look, if Qin Yi hadn't been there, Wei Xu would have become bestiality long ago. Qin Yi wanted to file a complaint, but after thinking about it carefully, he decided not to. Not to mention that Wei Xu is Lu Bu's brother-in-law. Furthermore, Hangu Pass is located at the center of his own power. Nothing will happen to him, so why bother to offend others? There must be some reason for his arrangement, how can we understand it?" Qin Yi had never seen Li Ru's intelligence before and had to admire him (of course, he was comparing it to himself). Listening to Wei Xu's nonsense, Qin Yi quickly advised him for fear of causing trouble. To know. Even Lu Bu only talked about Li Ru behind his back. Although you, General Wei Xuwei, are Lu Bu's brother-in-law, if this word comes to Li Ru's ears Lu Bu is nepotistic, and Qin Yilu still hopes to cling to Wei. The branches are still climbing upward. "Fart fart! How come he can't win any battle? Since Li Ru is so powerful, why haven't we seen him in battle? Don't we need our generals to fight hard? Bai Wuyi is just a scholar, a group of people who deceive the world and steal fame. , It¡¯s such a shame that the prime minister would believe him, Li Wenyou! You" "Pa!" Wei Xu suddenly turned to Qin Yilu. The rocking chair shook and pointed at Qin Yi and cursed. Unexpectedly, he stumbled and knocked over the wine bowl on the table. It fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Qin Yi stood up in a hurry. He hurriedly walked to Wei Xu, waved his sleeves to wipe the wine spilled on his body, and said repeatedly: "General Wei, the wine is full, you can't drink any more. Come, I will help you in to rest." "QinQin Yilu! Ididn'tdrink too much, pour mea drink!" Wei Xu grabbed Qin Yi's hand and said inarticulately: "Youyou drinkwith me!" "General Wei, The general has a low drinking capacity and cannot drink any more. He will have to arrange defensive tasks in a while. General, don't drink anymore. You should go back to the house and rest. "What will happen to the city if you continue to drink?" Qin Yi had no choice but to persuade him with good words. "Fuckfart, at this moment, who will cometo attack the city? Pourpour the wine!" Wei Xu refused, holding Qin Yi's hand and asking him to pour the wine. "General Wei, even though you have said that, you should be afraid of nothing but the worst. If someone comes to attack the city, wouldn't we be caught off guard? How will we report it to the Lord at that time? General Wei" was said by a Being surrounded by a drunkard is also a very helpless thing, especially when the drunkard is your boss! Qin Yilu was sweating profusely. "What ifwhat if? Rightright! If you're not afraid of oneten thousand, justjust what if cOkay! QinQin Yilu, you goto defend the city, yes, justit's you! II will write You guard the city all night, just in case others I can't trust this general!" Wei Xu muttered intermittently, and finally shouted to Qin Yi: "Don't let let go! I see that you are not not on the post. If you are not otherwise" "Yes, yes! I will definitely obey General Wei's order and stay on the city wall. Don't worry, General Wei!" Qin Yi promised again and again!With. This person is really a master! While wiping the sweat, Qin Yi smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn't dare to go back to his wife's bed halfway. If this man came to check his position on a whim, he would really not be able to bear the burden! Qin Yi supported Wei Xu and said: "General Wei, let the general send you back to your room to rest." "No no need, I the general has not not drunk too much, you you go to the city the wall!" " Then I will resign!" Finally liberated! Qin Yi let out a sigh of relief. With such a boss, life is so damn hard! "Go awaygo away!" Wei Xu waved his hand, chasing Qin Yi away like a fly. But in Qin Yi's eyes, this was undoubtedly the same as the death row prisoner who suddenly heard that the world was amnesty and ran out in a hurry. After Qin Yi's figure disappeared from sight, a proud smile appeared on Wei Xu's face, but he didn't look drunk at all! Wei Xu touched his face and asked several geishas and dancers who looked at him in surprise: "Is this general so scary? Why is this guy Qin Yilu looking at me like a mouse seeing a cat?" "Well, this is all because of your power, General, that's why General Qin is like this!" A geisha replied sweetly with a sweet smile. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But what this geisha said flattered Wei Xu so much that it made him smile. He stepped forward and grabbed two handfuls of the protrusions on the geisha's chest. He smiled and said: "Go, go down and get five taels of silver as a reward for you! You all go down!" He waved away these women. Wei Xu put the hand that had just grabbed the woman between his nose and sniffed it. After two sniffs, he looked intoxicated and said with a smile: "It smells so good. However, this kind of stuff is not exciting at all! As the saying goes, a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as a thief, hehe" He looked around. There is no one left. Wei Xu sneakily ran out of the hall and came to the street. In the dead of night, Hangu Pass was quiet at this time. Wei Xu looked in a certain direction and walked straight over with a sinister smile on his face. "Hey, I didn't expect that this kid Qin Yilu would have such a beautiful life. His wife Du Shi is really the most beautiful in the world, but she took advantage of me, Wei Xuye!" " "Brother, what do you think of our General Qin? , he is considered a rare good person among the many generals in the army, and he takes good care of us brothers who are soldiers on weekdays. However, why don't you think this good person is rewarded? He is quite a good person. Not to mention that such a wife is so frivolous, but also" It was almost March, and the night at Hangu Pass was suddenly warm and cold, and the soldiers of the Bingzhou Army who were guarding the city were gathered in groups. Next to a roaring bonfire. Without a word, I spent the cold and unbearable late night. A soldier glanced at Qin Yi, who had just passed by and was patrolling the guard post, and moved closer to the bonfire. The few people who were keeping warm by the fire murmured in low voices, and at the end, there was a soft sigh. "Tch, what do you know, haven't you heard? Good people don't live long, and troubles last for thousands of years. General Qin is just too kind to people. Tell me, you have nothing to do. I have to invite General Wei to come. Isn't it self-inflicted to be uncomfortable drinking at home? Who in the whole army doesn't know that General Wei is a lustful man who can't move when he sees a beautiful woman? However, General Qin married such a beautiful woman! My wife, isn't it, was taken aback by General Wei, and she slipped away every three days while General Qin was not around, and later even the lord Poor General Qin, is still kept in the dark and doesn't know. " Another soldier next to him heard this man talking about this topic, felt the same way, and nodded in agreement. "However, if we really talk about it carefully, what would happen if General Qin knew about it? One is the lord and the other is his immediate superior. Could General Qin be bold enough to kill people? What's more, it has only been less than two years since General Qin took refuge with the lord. , has no foundation in the army, let alone prestige. If he really knew it, it would be nothing more than sulking. From my point of view, it is better not to know about this matter. I know, this man , but it¡¯s even harder to do!¡± Another soldier shook his head, holding his spear, feeling deeply sympathetic to Qin Yi, and said with emotion. "This is true. Otherwise, I would have told General Qin the news a long time ago. It is estimated that General Qin himself is the only one who doesn't know it. But, brothers, you don't know. I just passed by General Qin." When I was home, I saw a figure sneaking into General Qin's courtyard" The soldier who started the conversation said mysteriously. "Who is that person?" A voice suddenly came from behind him, interrupted the soldier's words, and asked. "Who the hell could it be? Who else could it be but Wei Xu who thinks about cheating all day long? He must have secretly met with General Qin's wife again. Poor General Qin is guarding the city wall by himself. , the warm bed was occupied by someone else, isn't this a bird occupying a dove's nest?" The soldier just thought it was a joke with his fellow soldiers, and sneaked behind to scare him. He had seen it a lot on weekdays, and he didn't pay attention to the bonfire. next toHis companion looked at him as he spoke to himself, turned around and asked, "Brother, do you think this is hateful uh, Qin General Qin" The person standing behind him is Qin Yi! Looking at Qin Yi again, he still has the gentle face at this moment. The fair face in the past is blue and red. Green means he is angry; red means he is ashamed; he is embarrassed by any man. Wouldn't a cuckold become angry from shame? It turned out that Qin Yi had just inspected the guard post. As he walked past, he felt that something was wrong with the way the soldier looked at him. At that time, Qin Yi did not expect such a thing. He just felt that this soldier was looking at him. The soldier's eyes looked a little strange. After he was far away, he gave some instructions to the soldiers around him, then turned around and came back. At the end of the month, the moon only rises very late, even if there is a moon. It was just such a turn, and this night, the sky was gloomy, and the bonfire lit only illuminated the area not far away, so Qin Yi turned back. No one noticed it. After hearing everyone¡¯s conversation clearly, Qin Yi almost exploded with anger! This, this is really unreasonable?! Qin Yi never thought that such a bad thing would happen to him! Qin Yilu couldn't help but feel angry when he thought of Wei Xu, who often slept on his couch, and his wife Du Shi rolling around. After hearing everything, Qin Yilu couldn't help but be stunned. What? My lord, he is actually You are such a bitch! Hearing the soldier say that Wei Xu had sneaked into his home again, and then thinking of what Wei Xu said today when he asked him to defend the city, Qin Yi, no matter how confused he was, now understood the intentions of Wei Xu's words! Drunk, it seems that he is pretending to be drunk! What¡¯s more, Qin Yi is not a confused person! Everything was clear, Qin Yi could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. He interrupted the soldier and asked. "Are all of what you said true?" Qin Yi became more and more calm despite his anger. It was terrifyingly calm! However, everyone knows that this is just a volcano quietly waiting to erupt. This is the calm before the eruption! "QinGeneral Qin." The soldier swallowed his saliva. Now, he couldn't help telling the truth. He said with difficulty: "Xiaoxiao saideverything he said is true." "What a good Lu Bu. Lu Fengxian beats Wei Xu!" After receiving the soldier's reaffirmation, Qin Yi's clear eyes instantly turned blood red. The silver teeth in his mouth were crunching loudly, and his handsome face gradually became distorted, becoming ferocious. He said miserably: "I didn't expect that I, Qin Yilu, would serve you wholeheartedly, but I would end up in such a situation, ah Poof!" Qin Yi screamed with rage in his heart. Dark red blood spurted out from his mouth, and his expression suddenly turned miserable. "General Qin" All the soldiers hurriedly stepped forward, supported Qin Yi who was on the verge of collapse, and called out repeatedly. People's hearts are made of flesh. Even though these Xiliang cavalry are extremely tough, they still know the warmth and coldness of people. After all, they are not beasts. Furthermore, even beasts know how to be grateful. Don't you see there are still lambs? The kindness of kneeling at breasts, crows have the meaning of feeding back, animals can do this, let alone humans? Qin Yi has often taken care of these big soldiers and reciprocated favors. Therefore, these soldiers are naturally grateful to him. Otherwise, similar We can't hide such things from him as much as possible. What we're afraid of is that if he knows about it, it might lead to something unexpected. Seeing that Qin Yi had fainted in anger, the soldiers repeatedly slapped his chest and pinched him. After a long while, Qin Yi faintly woke up. "Poof!" Qin Yi just woke up, opened his mouth and spurted out another mouthful of blood. His fair face looked like money and paper at this moment. When Qin Yi finally took a breath, he thought of the scandal in his family again. He couldn't help raising his eyebrows, widening his eyes, and gritted his teeth and said: "Lu Bu! Wei Xu! Since you are unkind, don't blame me, Qin, for being unkind." Righteousness! I, Qin Yi, am not done with you!" "You guys will stay here and come back as soon as possible!" Qin Yi struggled to get rid of the support of the soldiers, "Hey!" He stretched out his hand and pulled the sword from his waist. When he came out, he gave instructions to these soldiers, turned around and went down the city wall to look at his temporary residence at Hangu Pass and left. "Brother, it's broken, General Qin's life is at risk!" All the soldiers looked at Qin Yilu's slumped back, and one of the more shrewd soldiers pondered for a long time and blurted out. In the silent night, a sudden sound startled all the soldiers, and they couldn't help complaining: "Why are you so startled in the middle of the night? Damn it, you are not afraid of scaring people to death? By the way, you said General Qin Life is at stake, but why?" "You all have pig heads," the soldier glanced at his companions and said, "You should also know that looking at General Qin's posture, he must be looking for Wei. Xu Xu went with all his strength. General Qin is a good man, but we can't speak out of mind. General Qin's martial arts is far inferior to that of Wei Xu. He was so angry that he vomited blood just now. What do you think? Tell me, wouldn¡¯t it cost you your life?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you fucking tell me earlier!¡± A soldier stepped forward and grabbed the soldier¡¯s collar and said angrily: ¡°Fuck me, General Qin! You are kind, so how can I?Are you just standing by and watching? If something happens to General Qin, I won¡¯t be able to spare you! Brothers, if you are willing to help General Qin, follow me! " "good! Let¡¯s all go, brothers, let¡¯s go together to help General Qin¡± There were some who watched with cold eyes, but most of the soldiers had been favored by Qin Yi, and they had been beaten and scolded by Wei Xu a lot on weekdays, and they had already felt that I hated this guy who didn't want to be seen. Now that he saw someone taking the lead, he took on the usual caution and swarmed in the direction Qin Yi left "General Huang, what's wrong with the city wall?" "So many soldiers have left at once?" Outside Hangu Pass, in the dark night, about 500 troops and horses were lined up neatly, led by two generals. Their appearance was not clear in the dark night. Listen, The voice, this general must be young. "I don't know, maybe there is something unexpected happening in the city," a slightly aged voice sounded, and the general surnamed Huang pondered for a moment, and listened from a distance. There was only silence on the top of the city, with a few enemy soldiers holding long spears and nodding their heads. If the weather had been warmer, they would have fallen asleep long ago because it was far from Hangu Pass. The city wall is a bit far away. What Qin Yi and others said earlier were only vaguely heard by these two people. They were just fragments of words. They were just the last few sentences of the enemy soldiers shouting something to help General Qin. Because of the collective sentiment of the soldiers, The voice was so excited that I could faintly hear it. Isn¡¯t the guard here Wei Xu? General Qin? Which general Qin is he? Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 155: Entering "I don't know. Maybe there is something unexpected that happened in the city." A slightly old voice sounded. The general named Huang pondered for a moment. Listening from a distance, he could only hear the quiet and few voices on the top of the city. Several enemy soldiers were holding long guns and nodding their heads. If the weather had been warmer, they would have fallen asleep long ago. Since this place is a bit far away from the city wall of Hangu Pass, these two people just listened vaguely to what Qin Yi and others said before. They were just fragments of words, just the last few sentences about what the enemy soldiers were shouting. To help General Qin, because the soldiers were excited and the voice was loud, they could be heard vaguely. Isn¡¯t the guard here Wei Xu? General Qin? Which General Qin is it? "Obviously, these two generals did not get the news that Qin Yi was also at Hangu Pass. In other words, Qin Yi was Wei Xu's general and he was not mentioned in the intelligence. The young voice pondered for a moment, and then said: "Maybe it's Qin Yi After all, he is the only general named Qin in Dong Zhuo's army. However, I have always heard that Qin Yi is cautious and not as drunk as Wei Xu." Lustful, if he were there to guard the pass, it would be difficult to pass the Hangu Pass, but why did most of the people who closed the pass evacuate? " "This" Vicissitudes' voice also hesitated for a while, "Jun Yi, could this be the enemy's use? It¡¯s a plan, right? But, how would they know about our appearance?¡± These two generals are none other than Huang Zhong and Zhang He. After Huang Zhong and Han Fei separated, he and Zhang Zhongjing and his party slept in the open air and soon arrived at Hulao Pass, the battlefield between the two armies. After arranging for his wife and children to go to Jizhou with Zhang Zhongjing and others, Huang Zhong, who was completely relieved, followed Zhang He's instructions. According to Han Fei's instructions, he took the 500 soldiers who were not selected for the "broken military camp" and walked over the mountains and ridges without taking the road or waterway. A group of more than 500 people walked out of Songshan Mountain in groups of three. A group of five people formed a hundred or ten small teams. It was not until today that this team was reunited. The task Han Fei gave them was to capture Hangu Pass! Because there are few people, we can only choose to attack at night. Thinking that this is Dong Zhuo's rear, the enemy will inevitably ignore it. The commander-in-chief is Wei Xu. I believe that as long as Wei Xu is controlled, Hangu Pass will be easily obtained even if there are thousands of troops! As long as Hangu Pass is controlled, when Dong Zhuo moves the capital But what Han Fei didn't expect was that Qin Yi actually appeared at Hangu Pass! If only I had known earlier. Han Fei's plan may have to change. Huang Zhong didn¡¯t know who Qin Yi was, but Zhang He knew. Not only did he know, but he had also met him before. However, before they could fight, he was scared away by Han Fei¡¯s name. You can see it. He is a timid personwell, it can also be said to be cautious. "It's impossible. Our people can't leak the news, and we only got together this afternoon. How could Hangu Pass know that we showed up? Absolutely impossible!" Zhang He shook his head. "That means something really happened in the pass. From this point of view, it is true that the soldiers who defended the city withdrew from the city. It does not seem to be a fraud. After all, when my army arrived, it stopped all the way. When the defenders of Zhongmou are alerted, it seems that this is an opportunity not to be missed!" Huang Zhong nodded solemnly, thought for a moment, and said, "Let's wait for a while, if there is no change, I will lead someone to touch it. Go to the gate and try to capture Wei Xu; Junyi, you take the remaining brothers, wait for me to open the city gate, and rush in with the army. Try to avoid making any noise. Your task is to lead the army to attack the enemy's camp. We must control the enemy forces! We are small, Jun Yi, and the burden on your shoulders is not light. The lord asked us to take Hangu Pass without any blood. You and I cannot let the lord down." "Huang. General, don't worry, Zhang He will risk his life to fulfill the lord's request!" Zhang He's face turned solemn and he said in a deep voice: "Then Wei Xu's martial arts are also good, General Huang should be careful." Han Fei had just considered that Wei Xu's martial arts were good, Zhang He could not capture him in a short time, and it was the enemy's territory. Therefore, the task of capturing the thief and the king was handed over to the veteran Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong was still able to cleave Xia Houyuan with his sword when he was more than sixty years old. Now he is in his prime, but his martial arts skills are not much inferior to Lu Bu's. Killing Wei Xu is not easy to capture! "Don't worry!" Huang Zhong's voice was full of confidence. Huang Zhong didn't spend many days in Han Fei's army, less than ten days in total, but he deeply fell in love with the atmosphere here. Here, he always had an indescribable sense of pleasure. These soldiers , when it comes to commanding, it feels so good, just like using one's arms and fingers, one's body is relaxed and freehand. Huang Zhong likes this feeling very much. After waiting for a long time, seeing that there was no change at all, Huang Zhong decided not to wait any longer. He carried the Jiufeng Chaoyang Sword behind his back and looked at Huang Zhong again. He was not wearing any armor, just a short black shirt, and his eyes were hope?Hangu Pass, with fighting spirit in his eyes. Huang Zhong turned around and faced the approximately one hundred black-clothed soldiers behind him, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Let's go, brothers, it's time to watch our performance next time! Let the enemy see and teach them. How should they capture the city?" "Drink!" A hundred people roared in unison. After hearing Huang Zhong¡¯s message from Han Fei in the morning, the excitement in these people¡¯s eyes disappeared for a moment. They have been soldiers all their lives and have never seen a city captured like this! Thinking about the past, when attacking a city, apart from attacking hard and almost leveling the city wall with the corpses of soldiers, there were few other methods of attack. This time freshness and excitement stimulated these soldiers, and their breathing became a little short. "Let's go!" Following Huang Zhong's order, more than a hundred people quickly rushed towards Hangu Pass. They didn't make a sound as they walked, and merged into the night like lightning. Zhang He couldn't help but tighten the rotten silver in his hand, and murmured, "We must¡ªsucceed" "Pa-tap!" A soft sound sounded in the silent night sky, which seemed so harsh. "Hey, brother, listen quickly, what was the sound just now?" A soldier guarding the city came closer to the sound. He was originally drowsy, but he couldn't help but get excited when he heard the sound, and he quickly stood up and looked around. But he didn't see anything. He pulled his companion beside him and asked. "What are you making such a fuss about? It's not your first day on duty. Is this worth doing to you? I think this Hangu Pass has been around for many years. It's common for one or two stones to fall off on weekdays. You, It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so rare, so don¡¯t disturb my nap anymore Well, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already the second watch, and I¡¯ll probably be able to stay up until dawn if I take another nap.¡± After saying that, the soldier took a deep nap. He yawned, closed his eyes, dropped his head, and began to dream about Duke Zhou again. Hearing his companion say this, the soldier shook his head. He muttered in his mouth: "The sound of falling stones? Why doesn't it sound like it? Forget it, why are you thinking so much? I'll take a nap as soon as possible" I saw him shaking his body and curling up until he was angry. Next to the pile, he stretched out his hand to make the fire bigger, nodded with satisfaction, and stretched. Not long after, regular snoring sounded. Where the sound came from, a palm made of fine iron was resting on the cleft of the city wall. Soon after calm returned to the city, the palm made of fine iron suddenly bent back and was firmly clasped on the city wall. The rope connected to the end of the palm straightened instantly. Not long after, a face flashed in front of the chopping mouth. at. I just saw this guy. First, he cautiously looked at the city wall. When he understood the situation clearly, the man pulled out his hands, chopped off his mouth, and jumped onto the city wall without making a single sound. Looking at the face of this man, it is none other than the veteran Huang Zhong who led the army! Huang Zhong reached back and gently took off the Jiu Feng Chaoyang Knife from his back. Holding it in his hand, he crouched and quietly walked behind the two nearest soldiers. A sharp light suddenly flashed in his eyes. The long knife in his hand reflected the light of the bonfire, as if a red lightning struck in the air. "Puff!" "Puff!" There were almost two soft sounds of sharp blades slicing through the human body. Looking at the two soldiers, how high their heads flew up, Huang Zhong stepped forward, reached out with his hand, and pulled out the two soldiers. The head was in hand. The two poor soldiers died in a daze without realizing it. Even if they died, they didn't know how they died! ¡°Perhaps, this is not a bad thing. If you die in your sleep, at least you will have less fear before death. Huang Zhongfu stepped forward again, raised his hand to gently support the bodies of the two soldiers who were about to collapse, and slowly lowered them on the city wall. He turned around and patted the city wall gently before throwing himself back in. Among the previous killings. Not long after, behind Huang Zhong, the one hundred men in black climbed up the city wall one by one. Although Hangu Pass has high walls and thick walls, these people are all good soldiers in the army, so it doesn't take much effort to climb up. In a short time, a hundred people appeared on the top of the city, which was used to climb the city. The object is naturally the Flying Grasping Hundred Chain Rope that Han Fei "invented" and has always hidden. As agreed, more than a hundred people rushed to every corner of the city wall. Under the cover of the pitch-black night, the soldiers guarding the city wall at the critical moment fell asleep and fell asleep forever. For a time, the air of blood filled the city wall. Although these one hundred people couldn't do it as neatly as Huang Zhong, there were people walking around on the city wall from time to time, and the slightest sound could not attract the attention of the soldiers guarding the city. They killed these soldiers at close range, almost aiming with a knife. If we start again, how much effort can we expend? It didn¡¯t take long for the few defenders to clear out the hundred people. The process??It went surprisingly smoothly. "Have they all been cleaned up?" After the short killing, a hundred people gathered together with inexplicable excitement in their eyes. Huang Zhong took a closer look, and after seeing that no one was missing, he nodded with satisfaction and asked. The army he led before was far less elite than the people in front of him! "General Huang, please rest assured. The defenders on top of the city will never wake up again." "Well done, brothers. Have any of you noticed where Wei Xu might live in Hangu Pass? You know. Raise your hands." Huang Zhong asked. "After all, these soldiers are from Lu Bu's army. They used to obey Wei Xu's orders. They have some understanding of what their superiors are like. As for Hangu Pass some soldiers should have been there, right? Sure enough, when Huang Zhong asked, nearly half of the people raised their hands. "General Huang, Wei Xu likes luxury and enjoys it. Needless to say, the largest and most magnificent house in the pass must be his!" A soldier said confidently. "Otherwise!" The soldier's words fell short, and another soldier retorted: "The mansion may indeed be Wei Xu's residence, but others may not live there. General Huang doesn't know that Wei Xuji is very lustful. , and General Qin Yi also had a beautiful wife, but she had already hooked up with Wei Xu. I heard that General Qin had just locked up the enemy, and it was Qin Yi who wanted to defend the city. At this time, Wei Xu usually ran to Qin. Doing such things in Yi's home. " "Oh" Huang Zhong raised his eyebrows and said the long syllable. He couldn't stand this kind of person the most. There was a stern look in his eyes and he said in a deep voice. Asked: "Then where is Qin Yi's residence?" He only heard the soldier reply: "Then Wei Xu took Qin Yi's mother-in-law. On the surface, he naturally treated Qin Yi quite well. If Wei Xu took the best House. Then Qin Yi must be second!" Obviously, this soldier knows everything about Wei Xu and Qin Yi. Huang Zhong nodded, "According to what the enemy soldiers said, more than 90% of them are internal strife. From this point of view, Qin Yi may have discovered this smuggling thing. In this case, God helped our army to achieve such a great thing! Okay, Those who raised their hands just now followed me to capture Wei Xu and Qin Yi. The others opened the door and waited for General Zhang to come in and join him to take control of the enemy camp. " During the killing, Huang Zhong had restrained him! From the words of a lone soldier, Music learned the reason why the defenders suddenly withdrew. After Huang Zhong heard this, he couldn't help but feel lucky. It was God who helped him achieve this! "Squeak" Following Huang Zhong's order, the city gate was pushed open by everyone. Zhang He, who had been paying attention to what was going on here from a distance, saw him. His eyes lit up, and he led the remaining four hundred people into Guanzhong. After closing the gate, Huang Zhong saw Zhang He leading his people into the gate. Without further delay, he led about fifty soldiers in black and headed straight for Qin Yilu's home. Not to mention, Wei Xu is quite energetic. After spending several days in the brothel, his energy was not drained. He was still so lively that night. He and Qin Yilu's wife Du Shi were in love to death, maybe because the spring night was so short, Wei Xu seemed to be tireless, until the second watch, Wu Zi worked hard on Du Shi's white belly. "You are a bad guy, you are going to kill me. After this night, why don't you let that kid Qin Yilu see the flaw tomorrow? What should I do?" While panting and moaning, Du Shi gently patted Wei. He looked at his naked back and said reluctantly. The charming eyes, tender breaths, and the fairy-like face make Wei Xu unable to stop, and he only hates that they spend too little time together. Therefore, every time when they go to this bed, Wei Xu wants to After fighting hard all night, he was still not satisfied, which caused Du to be exhausted and weak for a day or two. Of course, Wei Xu wasn't much better either. Every time he got off Qin Yilu's bed, he always claimed to be sick and hid at home. "Hehe, what flaws can you see? It's not just once or twice that the beauty has been like this. She has already experienced it, why do you need to ask me?" Wei Xuniu gasped, and after finishing speaking, he opened his panting mouth and bit Du Shi He kissed her fiercely, as if someone who had been thirsty for several days suddenly saw a sweet spring. "Hmm um" After a passionate kiss, Du Shi gasped even more. When Wei Xu let go of his mouth, he said intermittently: "Bad bad guy, ah! Be gentle be gentle, um ah! How about or else Marry me back home, ah" "Haha! Beauty, you can't live without me so soon. However, you have to consider this matter. "A wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as being stolen." Now that we are home, there is no excitement like this! Wei Xu smiled proudly in his heart. "Hmm um, be gentle be gentle, you bad bad person, you you don't know you know, right? Well people people have gotYouyour bonesare flesh and blood, umah" "Huh" Wei Xu collapsed on Du Shi's belly, panting heavily. It took him a long time to recover from the intense pleasure, Thinking of what Du said, he quickly asked: "My flesh and blood? "Well," Mrs. Du calmed down after a while, and said softly, "I've seen the doctor. It's been more than two months. The day I got pregnant, you, a bad guy, were here." " "my child? "Wei Xu was suddenly in the mist. He thought that Wei Xu had ten wives and concubines. He boasted that he always worked hard, but none of these women had a big belly! Suddenly he heard that Du Shi had a baby. There is no reason for his flesh and blood not to be excited. However, there is doubt in the excitement. "Yes, it's you who is a bad person!" "Du Shi poked Wei Xu's forehead with her little finger, and said angrily: "That kid Qin Yilu still thinks he is his. He carefully protects me every day, unlike you, a bad person who knows how to bully others when he comes here. " "Haha, great! Beauty, don't worry, I, Wei Xu, am determined to marry you! Great, I have a baby! "Wei Xu was so excited that he forgot about fatigue and started dancing. At this moment "Bang! "The door of the room was suddenly opened. At the door, Qin Yi was holding a sword in his hand and looking coldly at the two people lying on the bed with red eyes. He had already arrived in front of the door, but was stopped by the word "bone and flesh" in Du's mouth. He stopped walking. Originally, he just wanted to kill Wei Xu. No matter how unfaithful Du was, he still couldn't bear to do this cruel thing after all, he had his child in his belly. But, outside the door, he heard the truth. This child is not his! Qin Yi only feels that his head is so green! It seems that he has collapsed. It turns out that he has nothing! " Qin Yi looked like he was crazy. His unwillingness to kill had been thrown out of the sky a long time ago. He jumped into the house with a single stride. The sword in his hand struck fiercely at Wei Xu, who had just climbed up on Du's belly when he heard the sound of the door. " But , Qin Yi's martial arts skills are no match for Wei Xu. Even though Wei Xu had spent most of his strength on Du's belly, Wei Xu suddenly grabbed the quilt on the bed and covered his head and face. Covering Qin Yi's head "Huh!" " "Poof! " Immediately, blood burst out. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 156: Bingzhou Li Yan If Han Fei were here, he would definitely lament that his arrival has changed another person's destiny. Du Shi! Things happened in a hurry, and Wei Xu lost his quilt. It covered Qin Yi's head, but the sword was exposed, slashing straight down. In the midst of his busy schedule, Wei Xu hurriedly flashed to the side, and the sword The blade carried Sen Han, grazing the tip of his nose, and lightning flashed past, hitting the bed behind him right on the bed. Du Shi, who was still lying there with frightened eyes, was hit by the blow. Suddenly, he was divided in the middle. The two halves, blood, reflected the sight red. The woman¡¯s pitiful screams pierced the silence of the night, and she died shortly after. One corpse, two lives! Historically, the Du family did not die, and even became the object of greed for Guan Yu and Cao Cao. Finally, it belonged to Cao Cao, first Qin Yi's son Qin Lang (now looking at it, Qin Yi is a complete tragedy, Qin Lang should be surnamed Wei), and then After marrying Cao Cao, they gave birth to two sons and one daughter, namely Cao Lin, Cao Gun and Princess Jinxiang. With the arrival of Han Fei, it is impossible for the three sons and one daughter to appear in this world again. Not only that, Cao Cao and Guan Yu also lost their jealousy. If Han Fei knew about it, he would definitely laugh: Will Guan Yu leave Cao Cao again? It's pitiful that the country is so beautiful that it looks like two naked corpses. It made Wei Xu's body ache for a while. Although Du Shi was beautiful, it didn't make him grief-stricken, but the child in Du Shi's belly was Wei Xu's flesh and blood! The only flesh and blood! "You deserve to die!" Wei Xu's eyes were red, and without even thinking, he raised his leg and kicked him out. Firstly, the two were very close, and secondly, Qin Yi had lost his mind in anger, so how could he have been prepared for Wei Xu's move! His head was immediately covered by the quilt, and he was kicked hard on his abdomen again. ¡°Thump, thump, thump,¡± Qin Yi took a few steps back and fell to the ground with a thump. Wei Xu quickly rushed forward and pushed down Qin Yi who was trying to get up. He cut his arms upside down, took off the silk ribbons that tied Qin Yi's armor, and tied him tightly. "Wei Xu! You two annihilating husbands and wives will not die well" Qin Yi was tied up and could no longer move. In anger, he cursed loudly. "You deserve to die!" Wei Xu went crazy, raising his hand to pick up the sword Qin Yi dropped on the ground. Pointing at Qin Yi, his teeth chattered loudly, "You actually killed my Wei Xu's child. Today, it's you and not me! Fight me, Qin Yilu. What kind of virtue do you have if you don't urinate to show yourself?" Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cut you with a thousand cuts. My surname is not Wei!¡± ¡°Soldiers outside, listen to me. If anyone dares to take another step forward, I will kill anyone named Qin. Now, get out of the hospital!¡± Soldiers broke into the courtyard. Naturally, Wei Xu's ears couldn't be beaten. After thinking about it carefully, he understood that there would be another mutiny among the soldiers who were loyal to Qin Yi. He changed his tone and threatened. General Qin was captured? After hearing Wei Xu's words, these soldiers knew that Qin Yilu had missed! Considering Qin Yilu's life, look at me, these soldiers. I look at you. In desperation, I had to do what Wei Xu said. Wei Xu heard that the soldiers had withdrawn from the hospital, and saw Qin Yilu scolding him happily. He turned around and picked up his smelly socks from the bed, rolled two balls into Qin Yilu's mouth, and patted Qin Yilu's distorted face proudly. He smiled and said: "Qin Yilu, Qin Yilu, you call me two annihilators of husbands and harlots, so what if we just do it? You fight with me, Wei Xu, for women, and you don't even know who you are! You are just hateful. Your wife was killed by you The sword kills me, otherwise I will let you open your eyes and take a closer look. Not only did I sleep with your wife today, but I also have to do it in front of you Even if I die, I will still play like this! Haha" Wei Xu is crazy. . Laughing wildly, he turned back to the cave and pulled the lower half of Du's body, and it happened again Qin Yilu's eyes bulged with anger, but he was helpless. Wei Xu's behavior was even more painful than killing him with a sword. This pain originated from The eyes, acting on the heart, are like cutting into one's own heart again and again. Qin Yilu closed his eyes in pain, but the heavy breathing could not be blocked "Ah" "Plop!" "Plop!" I don't know how long it took, but suddenly, outside There was a series of screams and the sound of people falling. Wei Xu was startled, and his movements stopped accordingly. He listened carefully, but could no longer hear a sound. "You can't act realistically. Qin Yilu, your soldiers are not very good either. Fighting never stops so quickly. Haha, you're making me laugh! You, just watch my performance!" Wei Xu also said that the soldiers brought by Qin Yi were acting to deceive him, so he couldn't help but laugh, and he didn't take it to heart at the moment, and repeated the previous actions. "Bang!" Wei Xu worked hard, purely because he wanted to disgust Qin Yi. At this moment, the door that he had casually closed was suddenly knocked open again. "Damn it, you bastards, do you want to die"Wei Xu, who was frightened to the point of impotence (I don't know if there was such a word in those days, you just need to understand the meaning) couldn't help but cursed, and reached out to grab Qin Yi's matching sword lying next to him, preparing to kill Qin Yi. The hostage was taken into his hands first. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh" Before he could finish his words, in the darkness at the door, several special crossbows were stretched out without saying hello, and dozens of crossbow arrows were shot out. Poor Wei Xu couldn't move at all in a hurry. He tried to roll out of bed, but it was already too late. He was shot like a hedgehog by random arrows, and the two halves of Du's body below were also nailed with many nails. Arrow. Qin Yi was dumbfounded at what happened in front of him. Even if he were beaten to death, it would be hard to believe that the domineering Wei Xu died so easily! But, he knew that these people were not soldiers in his own army! Although Qin Yi's martial arts skills are not very good, he is very experienced in managing the army and knows the weapons and equipment of his army very well. This crossbow is definitely not owned by his army! Unable to speak, Qin Yiyuan stared at the door, waiting for the person to appear. He knew that the soldiers who followed him were already dead, and the previous series of sounds were not false. With such powerful crossbows, killing those soldiers was as easy as eating and drinking. In Qin Yiyi's eyes, a man in black with a hand-held sword and a slightly older face walked into the house behind him. It's all people dressed in black. Being attacked! Qin Yi's heart flashed, and a bad thought flashed through his mind. It was Huang Zhong and the fifty or so soldiers in black who came in. Huang Zhong couldn't help but frown when he saw the two naked bodies lying on the bed. He was no longer willing to step forward. After sending someone to step forward to see whether the two were alive or dead, Huang Zhong nodded. Only then did he notice Qin Yi being tied up on the ground. Huang Zhong stepped forward, reached out and pulled out the smelly socks that were blocking Qin Yi's mouth, threw them away, and looked Qin Yi up and down. He saw that Qin Yi looked very young, probably in his mid-twenties. appearance. There was a hint of caution in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Huang Zhong looked at it for a long time, and then asked: "This general must be Qin Yilu." "No talent, it is Qin! May I ask who you are?" Although Qin Yi did not recognize the person in front of him, Wei Wei Qin Yi's heart was filled with joy as he continued to die in the hands of this man. The joy of hating snow. Therefore, even though he clearly knew that Huang Zhong was not from his side and might still die in Huang Zhong's hands, he had no hostility towards Huang Zhong at all. By killing Na Wei Xu, Qin Yi's wish was fulfilled. . There is only gratitude. "A certain Nanyang Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng served as a general under my lord, General Long Xiang, Han Fei." How did Huang Zhong find this place? It's so simple. The only thing with lights on in Hangu Pass is this one Since Huang Zhong was not blind, how could he not find him? As for the soldiers outside the hospital who followed Qin Yi. It was just as Qin Yi thought, with a sneak attack and a crossbow, it was easy to solve. "Huang Zhong? General Longxiang Han Fei?" Qin Yi was shocked. Han Fei's reputation has been too famous recently. Not to mention Qin Yi, even if he is a three-year-old Xiao on the street, there are only a few people who don't know Han Fei when asked. What's more, Qin Yi has been familiar with Han Fei for a long time? As for Huang Zhong Does Han Fei have such a person under his command? Qin Yi knew that Han Fei had Zhang Xi and Dian Wei, both of whom were difficult to deal with, but where did this old guy named Huang Zhong come from? Nanyang? Han Fei When did you go to Nanyang again? "I've admired you for a long time" Qin Yi greeted politely and said something against his will. He really doesn¡¯t know who Huang Zhong is! Huang Zhong smiled and nodded. For this Qin Yi, Huang Zhong, who had always been strict with his life, was very pleased with him. Mainly because he learned about Qin Yi's character from the mouths of the soldiers guarding the city. He could win the love of these soldiers. , can be regarded as a qualified general. He personally untied Qin Yi and asked in a broad voice: "General Qin, are you willing to serve as a general under my lord? If you are willing, I am not talented and would like to be recommended, how about it?" "What about this? General Huang, this is "Things" Does Qin Yilu have the same feelings? Of course, tonight's incident has already made him completely cold-hearted towards Lu Bu, but will he be looked down upon by others if he switches to another place so easily? Furthermore, Why go to see Han Fei when he has no merit? He was still hostile before! "General Qin, according to the soldiers, I already know General Qin's misfortune. Of course, I didn't mean to insult the general by mentioning the general's pain. However, for a master like Lu Bu, why should General Qin serve him? Since ancient times, it has been said that a good bird should choose a tree to roost in, and a worthy minister should choose a famous master to serve. My lord is generous and benevolent to his officials, and he is indeed a wise master. Why doesn't General Qin surrender to him? Furthermore, Hangu Pass has been completely destroyed. Under the control of our army, thousands of soldiers were blocked by our soldiers in Wenrou Township, and they all became prisoners. With the general situation going, General QinIt¡¯s better to plan early. "I already know from the mouths of the soldiers in your army that General Qin is a good talent in running the army and he is upright. I really can't bear to hurt him. I hope General Qin will think twice about this!" "Talents, you must try your best to fight for them, and try not to kill them if you can. This is what Han Fei said to Huang Zhong when he talked with Han Fei. Huang Zhong also agreed deeply and kept it in his heart. He knew that Qin Yilu was a talent. This talent Kuan Sheng persuaded him, if he was like Wei Xu, he would have been killed by Huang Zhong's sword. "How dare you do this to a defeated general? Yi Lu just obeys the order!" "Qin Yi thought for a moment and was deeply moved by what Huang Zhong said. At the same time, he was deeply shocked that Huang Zhong and others took Hangu Pass without saying anything. Although such a sudden thing happened, even if Even if he was defending the city, he wouldn't be able to withstand such an attack, right? How could he know how Huang Zhong captured Hangu Pass? He was deeply shocked, and then thought of the thousands of Bingzhou soldiers, and hurriedly said to Huang Zhong. : "Old General Huang, the Bingzhou soldiers are all veterans of many battles, and most of them are rebellious in temperament. Although they were all captured by the old general, they may not be able to surrender. Yilu is not talented. He is quite popular in the army. I am willing to persuade the army to surrender with this thin face. I wonder what General Huang wants?" "That's very good! I was having a headache on how to convince these people, but General Qin has solved my urgent need. Thank you very much, my lord, you have me asking for credit! Huang Zhong was overjoyed. "Thank you, old general!" " That's it. With the help of Qin Yi, the matter of persuading nearly five thousand Bingzhou troops to surrender went unexpectedly smoothly. At the same time, Huang Zhong also saw Qin Yilu's ability and secretly rejoiced at his original choice. "The army strictly followed the government's orders and treated the people Qiu did not commit any crime. He only restricted the freedom of everyone in the city and prohibited entry and exit. Everything was arranged secretly according to Han Fei's original instructions After Han Fei and the others had eaten and drank, they went to the nearest place. He checked into an inn and stayed in. Waiting for the opportunity to come, Han Fei finished practicing his gun and then returned to his room. He lived in a small courtyard and a main room. Inside, there were two guest rooms, with Dian Wei and Guo Jia staying in one to protect Han Fei's safety. Suddenly, Han Fei tensed up, feeling like he was being spied on, and paused slightly. Turning around, he cupped his hands towards the room behind him and said, "Which friend is he? It's been a long time since he came here, right? Why don't you come down and see me? Is it possible that this gentleman in Liang Shang is an easy man? Please come down and talk to me, General. It¡¯s a good idea to be a landlord! If not. Wouldn¡¯t it make the world laugh at me, Han Fei, for neglecting his guests?! " "Ha ha! I didn't expect that I would be noticed even though I was so careful. He is indeed the world-famous Han Longxiang. I admire you! "A voice came down from the roof, and with the laughter, an old Taoist priest jumped down. Han Feining looked around and saw that the old Taoist priest was wearing a gray Taoist robe and a bamboo crown. He was over sixty years old, but he was very energetic. He was hale and hearty, with fair hair and a childlike face. He was shaking Fuchen in his hand, and looked at Han Fei with a smile. However, Han Fei didn't dare to let down his guard, and he handed over his hand again. He asked, "I haven't asked Taoist Master Gao yet, where is the fairyland?" He didn't know the purpose of the other party's visit, and Han Fei couldn't figure out how this old Taoist could name him and his official position. Obviously, this person¡¯s goal is himself! ¡°I¡¯m Li Yan. "The old Taoist said calmly. Although he was dressed as a Taoist priest, he was an "old man" who spoke and kept silent, instead of claiming to be a "poor Taoist". Thinking about it, he should be a fake Taoist priest. "Bingzhou Li Yan?! "Han Fei's expression changed. The old Taoist priest chuckled, "If there is no second Li Yan, then I will be the Li Yan in your mouth. " Han Fei's eyes opened wider and wider, looking at the old Taoist priest who called himself Li Yan in disbelief. Maybe everyone doesn't know who Li Yan is, but when it comes to his senior brother, everyone must be familiar with it. His senior brother is Tong Yuan, known as the "Penglai Gunslinger", was a great martial arts master. There are not many records about Li Yan in history. Han Fei only knew that Li Yan was called Zifang. "Bingzhou Li Yan" was not only his senior brother to Tong Yuan, but also his sworn brother. Tong Yuan learned spear from his adoptive father Yu Zhenzi, while Li Yan used a halberd. Some even say that Li Yan's martial arts skills were even better than those of his senior brother Tong Yuan. It was even better. Later, the two married Yan Yun and Yan Yu, the two eldest ladies of the Yan family in Hebei Province. Since then, Li Yan's reputation disappeared from the eyes of the world, and many people only thought that this person was a good person. He is no longer alive, but he did not expect to appear in front of Han Fei today! Tong Yuan was the master of Zhang Xiu, Zhang Ren, and Zhao Yun. Tong Yuan originally only accepted two disciples, one of whom was "Wancheng Hou" Zhang Xiu. , the other one is Zhang Ren, the governor of Xichuan. Both of them learned his "Hundred Birds Chaohuang Spear" and achieved a high reputation. Tong Yuan lived in seclusion in the mountains in his later years, and later he was worshiped by Zhao Yun and accepted him as his successor. Close disciple. Zhao Yunyi became a disciple.Behind the mountain, he created his own set of "Seven Exploration Snake Coil Guns". Speaking of which, Zhang Xiu, Zhang Ren, and Zhao Yun are all Li Yan's nephews. But Han Fei had not heard who was Li Yan's apprentice. Han Fei was a little excited, Master! Thinking of this, he bowed deeply and said, "Han Fei, I have seen Immortal Li Yan!" Although I don't know whether Li Yan, an old man, is true or false, since he is dressed like this, it is not wrong to call him this. . The old Taoist priest Li Yan nodded, as if approving Han Fei's courtesy, "Han Longxiang, it is inconvenient to talk in this room. There is a small forest not far from here, which is relatively secluded. I wonder if Han Longxiang has the courage to go with me. Last step?" As he said that, Li Yan looked at Han Fei with a smile. Tong Yuan is the master of Zhang Xiu, Zhang Ren and Zhao Yun. Tong Yuan originally only accepted two disciples, one was Zhang Xiu, the "Marquis of Wancheng", and the other was Zhang Ren, the governor of Xichuan. Both of them learned his "Hundred Birds Shooting Phoenix Spear" and achieved high fame. Tong Yuan lived in seclusion in the mountains in his later years. Later, he prayed to Zhao Yun and accepted him as his disciple. After Zhao Yunyicheng came down from the mountain, he created his own set of "Seven Detection Snake Coil Guns". Speaking of which, Zhang Xiu, Zhang Ren, and Zhao Yun are all Li Yan's nephews. But Han Fei had not heard who was Li Yan's apprentice. Han Fei was a little excited, Master! Thinking of this, he bowed deeply and said, "Han Fei, I have seen Immortal Li Yan!" Although I don't know whether Li Yan, an old man, is true or false, but since he is dressed like this, it is not wrong to call him like this. . Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 157: Lu Bu¡¯s Master The grove Li Yan mentioned is close to Luoshui. It is not big. There is an exquisite pavilion standing on the bank of the river near Luoshui. In the pavilion, there is a stone table and four stone benches. If it is spring and summer when the flowers are blooming and the leaves are green, the scenery will be amazing. It's quite pleasant. "Lu Bu is my disciple." As soon as the servant sat down, before Han Fei could speak, Li Yan said simply. In a word, Han Fei's body seemed to be sitting on a spring as soon as he sat down, and he jumped up. His eyes were full of shock and surprise. Lu Bu's martial arts is undisputed to be the best in the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty. However, there has been no record of where Lu Bu learned his martial arts from. If it is said to be self-taught Forget it, martial arts is not a thing. Compared with others, how can it be learned simply by self-study? As for who Lu Bu¡¯s master is, no one knows unless Lu Bu himself says it. But Li Yan said that Lu Bu was his disciple! After being surprised, Han Fei suddenly realized: Li Yan and Lu Bu were both from Bingzhou, and both of them were famous for wielding halberds. Why hadn't he guessed that before? As for the shock Lu Bu had been defeated by him several times, and now the teacher came to find him, and his purpose Han Fei saw sweat on his forehead, and suddenly realized that he had come a little rashly. "Don't be nervous, sit down, sit down," Li Yan chuckled, "Although Lu Bu is my apprentice, I am quite unhappy with him. Since he learned the halberd technique and made his way around the world, the world doesn't know that I am his teacher. The reason is that I have warned him that he is not my disciple. Therefore, Han Longxiang should not doubt that I will seek revenge from you. " Once you come, let it go. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and sat back down again. Unexpectedly, Lu Bu was actually Li Yan's apprentice. The two senior brothers were quite powerful. The senior brother taught Zhao Yun, the second best in the world, and the junior brother was even more amazing. Teach Lu Bu the best! In addition, Zhang Ren and Zhang Xiu are not easy characters to deal with! "Look at the level of this disciple But this Li Yan is not looking for revenge on me, so what is he looking for me now?" "When I saw his talent in the early years, I thought he was a good piece of material for practicing martial arts, so I took him home and trained him year after year. You know, people know faces but don't know what they know. This beast respects me, but he cares about fame and fortune. , The murderous intention became even worse, and his moral character became worse and worse. After repeatedly refusing to listen to my teachings, I had no choice but to drive him out of the house and not allow him to call me my disciple. It was also at that time" Li Yan said leisurely, Helplessness flashed in his eyes. "But he is my apprentice after all, and the relationship that has lasted for more than ten years is still there. I heard that he was going to make an enemy of the world's heroes in front of Hulao Pass. I was worried, so I rushed to Hulao Pass. In front of the two armies, I happened to meet Han Longxiang and you were better than me with your concealed weapon. I just saw that his life was not in danger, so I didn't show up. " "Later, I kept observing you secretly and went to Jingzhou to punish the evildoers. Huang Zhong, save the refugees I have seen everything in my eyes, Han Longxiang, you are a kind-hearted person. The more I read, the more interested I am in you. Until I followed you to Luoyang Haha, Han Longxiang is really brave!" Han Fei was a little confused. Li Yan was talking with a hammer and a stick. Han Fei didn't understand at all. This old Taoist priest What exactly do you want to express? Are you dissatisfied with Lu Bu as his disciple? interested in me? Could it be that Han Fei's eyes gradually brightened, and he thought, could it be that Li Yan wants to accept me as his disciple to make up for Lu Bu's regret? If this is the case then the opportunity is right in front of you! Han Fei¡¯s fate in the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty cannot be solved by his status as a time traveler. He still needs to seize opportunities again and again. Only in this way can he be strong, able to compete, and have the opportunity to dominate. In the era of the Three Kingdoms at the end of Han Dynasty, only the strong can survive! ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to take the liberty, I don¡¯t know why the immortal is following me so hard?¡± Since Li Yan didn¡¯t say anything, Han Fei could only ask himself. Li Yan stood up and leaned on the pillars of the pavilion to look at Luoshui in the distance. Behind him, Han Fei stood with his hands down and his head lowered, just like a student who was punished for being late for school. "Sixty years have passed, and the rivers have remained the same, but the world has changed." Li Yan looked at the scenery in front of him and sighed. He did not answer Han Fei's question, but said in a low voice: "I also stood here far away when I was young. Looking at the Luoshui River, the river passes eastward. Forty or fifty years have passed in the blink of an eye. Things have changed and people have changed. ¡±   Suddenly, Li Yan turned around again and asked Han Fei with a smile, "Can you understand this kind of mentality that has gone through the vicissitudes of time?" Han Fei nodded silently, "Exian, I can understand." "You are only sixteen years old, Can you understand?" Li Yan became more interested when he heard this, and sat down and asked. "The dew of flowers in the morning is so close to the end of the world. Humanity is like the nine meanders of the Yellow River. It flows eastward after all. The eight-thousand-year-old jade has withered and prospered overnight. I ask the sky why I need this life? Where the wind blew last night, who will count the fallen ones? The ninety-thousand-mile sky, the emperor Who can share the wind and the shadow? The palace of Yao is cold and miserable, and it is not as good as the immortal couple, and the rivers and lakes have been together for hundreds of years. I don¡¯t know where to go, but the peach blossoms still smile in the spring breeze The past is like a beautiful song, which I sing with joy, and it lingers for three days without stopping; the past is like old wine, which leaves a ring on my lips and teeth after tasting it, and endless aftertaste. Why should immortals care about the passing time? And are you sad about the vicissitudes of life? " "Oh, I forgot that you are the student of Kang Chenggong. Sure enough, what you say is just an article, but what you say is reasonable and reasonable. Life should be like this, but" Li Yan was stunned, he Unexpectedly, his casual question taught the younger generation a lesson. However, he was not angry. Instead, he joked: "You are only sixteen years old, how come you seem to have experienced thousands of love tribulations? Haha, young man, this is too much love, it is too much love." Han Fei couldn't help but feel like it. A suffocation. This time he shot himself in the foot, but he did not show any weakness, "Exian, a ruthless person may not be a true hero, and a passionate person may not be unhusbandable!" "A passionate person may not be unhusbandable!" Li Yan He was stunned again and couldn't help but blurted out his praise. "For five thousand years, the general trend of the world will be divided after a long time, and it will be divided after a long time. Sometimes. When you close your eyes, the long river of history seems to be flowing in front of your eyes, the tragic scenes of foreign invasions, the cruelty of wars the stability, happiness and displacement of the common people A thousand years are seen, a hundred dynasties are dreamed of. When recalling the flow of history, I feel that I am as insignificant as a drop in the ocean, and my heart is also in this memory. , savor the vicissitudes of time," Han Fei said. Li Yan smiled very kindly, and he could deeply feel the vicissitudes of life in Han Fei's words. Perhaps, because of his age, he even experienced much more than Han Fei. He could tell that Han Fei was not flattering him, but had a real understanding of history. This child was indeed a little different. "I heard that your martial arts are all self-taught?" Li Yan's voice changed. asked suddenly. Han Fei was stunned for a moment, then a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, and he hurriedly replied: "It can't be said that he is completely self-taught. To be honest, there are many martial arts in Luoyang. The boy has been fond of martial arts since he was a child, but he didn't have the guidance of his master. . Just learn one move from the East and one from the West, and after ten years of practice, I managed to get some results." Li Yan nodded slowly. Han Fei didn't hide anything from him. He learned this from him. There is no difference. At the same time, it can also be seen that Han Fei's qualifications are extremely high. It's extraordinary. If I could teach him martial arts when he was young, I'm afraid this achievement would be "What do you think of murder?" Li Yan asked again. Han Fei replied without even thinking: "Killing evil people is to promote good intentions. If you encounter one, I will not show mercy! If killing one person can save thousands of people, I will never show mercy!" Li Yan shook his head and said: "Originally, I only looked at the qualifications when recruiting disciples in the early years, but after I got through Lu Bu's evil disciple, the key point for me to recruit disciples is to be compassionate, and the qualifications are secondary. Having said this, I will not hide it from you, and follow you all the way. At this point, you have taken a fancy to your talent in martial arts, but you I will never kill a disciple who is too serious. " Han Fei felt like he was falling into an ice cave. Li Yan's words were very straightforward. He didn't. It's difficult to understand what it means, it means that he has given up his original intention of accepting disciples, and the reason is that his heart is not kind enough. "But" Xinliang does not mean that Han Fei has given up just like that. He has been looking for a famous teacher who can guide him, whether it is literature or martial arts. Now, with Zheng Xuan in literature, he is very satisfied. Ke Wu Li Yan is something you can only meet but cannot ask for. If you really miss it, then He is already sixteen years old. How many sixteen years can he still have for him to consume and waste? "I don't think my heart is kind enough. On the contrary, if I see evil people, for example, the Xiliang army is killing unarmed innocent people, if the immortal encounters it, will he kill or not?" Han Fei said with an edge. , asked. Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Of course it is to kill!" "Dong Zhuo brought trouble to the imperial court, causing the country to fall apart. The people of the world are in dire straits. Killing Dong Zhuo alone will cost the world. If the immortal has the ability, kill him." Dong Zhuo still doesn't want to kill? " "This" Li Yan was speechless, but he didn't want to go against his will, so he could only say: ""So, he deserves to be killed" Han Fei chased after him, not giving Li Yan any time to refute or think, and said: "The immortal kills to promote good, and kills to save more people, Then I would like to ask, is it the heart of mercy that the immortal has, or the heart of killing? " "This" Li Yan was asked and was speechless. "If the immortal thought he had a compassionate heart, why did he say that the boy was too murderous? " Han Fei asked again. "" Li Yan looked at Han Fei blankly, and suddenly laughed, "Okay, I have to admit that I am no match for your eloquence. Just convince me. You are also a kind-hearted person. " Han Fei was very stubborn, "That's right! " "Okay, okay," Li Yan said three good words in a row, and then said: "Then, tell me, what is your best martial arts? " Han Fei then put his heart back to where it was before. He just wanted to make a profit with his fierce words. If Li Yan became angry from shame, there would be nothing to follow. Unexpectedly, he made the right bet. This old Taoist priest has such a good character. It's not bad, and his temper is not that bad, which is a good thing. But Li Yan's question was a test of his own. At this moment, Han Fei didn't dare to be negligent and replied truthfully: "Return to the immortal, what the boy said." What he is good at is the kung fu of his fists and feet, and weapons are second to none. " "oh? ! " This time, Li Yan was a little surprised. He had seen Han Fei's accomplishments with guns and knives, and he thought Han Fei would say he was good at using knives or guns. As a result " How could Li Yan know that compared to weapons? , Han Fei's fists and kicks are systematic. They were brought from that world before traveling, and they have not been lost in the past sixteen years. Moreover, Han Fei is telling the truth. Compared with weapons, his fists and kicks are more important. Even if it's Lu Bu, Han Fei is not afraid at all if he competes with him in fists and kicks. "I'm not good at fists and kicks" Li Yan said with a rare expression. Hong, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s not good at fists and kicks, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s not good at it! His abilities are all about weapons, especially the halberd. It can be said that if I have a halberd in my hand, I will have the world! If the branches come to meet your fists and feet, if I can be satisfied, I will accept you as my apprentice, so what's the harm! "As soon as he turned around, Li Yan broke off a branch from the tree next to the pavilion. The length was about the same length as a sword. He held it in his hand and said calmly. "May I ask the Immortal Chief where the limit of satisfaction is? " Han Fei asked. "You have to ask clearly about this. If this old Taoist priest cheats, won't Han Fei cry to death? "The limit is twenty." "Han Fei's little thoughts naturally couldn't escape Li Yan's eyes, but he didn't take it seriously. Han Fei nodded. "Then, I'm offended! " As he said that, he took out a fan from somewhere - not the goose feather fan of this era, but the folding fan that appeared only a few hundred years later! As soon as he finished speaking, Han Fei pinned one arm behind his back and raised his legs slightly With a slightly advanced kick, an invisible aura suddenly erupted from the left hand holding the fan, with an aura that was like no one else in the world. ¡°Han Longxiang, be careful! Seeing that Han Fei had no intention of attacking, Li Yan smiled and swung the branch in his hand, as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of Han Fei's door, a few feet away. Suddenly, the tip of the branch trembled slightly. , like a long sword, two sword flowers bloomed, attacking Han Fei's eyes. "Well done!" " Han Fei stared at the sword tip two inches in front of him without any panic at all. His feet took strange steps, sliding back like a fish as the sword thrust forward. Even if Li Yan tried his best, he could not reach within two inches of handing the sword to Han Fei. What depressed Li Yan the most was that when his sword was slow, Han Fei retreated slowly. On the contrary, The faster the sword was, the faster Han Fei retreated. The sword tip was just two inches away, not too much, not too little, giving Li Yan a feeling of powerlessness. "Eh?" ! " Li Yan let out a light sigh, and his originally slightly joking face turned serious at this moment. " Be careful! "Li Yan glanced behind Han Fei and reminded. "What are you careful about? It turns out that there is a big tree not far behind Han Fei. If he retreats like this, Han Fei's retreat will be cut off. At this moment, Li Yan put away the contempt in his heart. He asked himself that he was far less relaxed and comfortable than Han Fei if he wanted to win in twenty rounds. It took a lot of trouble, no wonder he was so confident. It turned out that his ability in this step was really extraordinary. No need for Li Yan!What a reminder, Han Fei had naturally noticed the situation behind him. Han Fei suddenly stopped retreating and swung his head to the side, avoiding a branch of Li Yan's sword flower that had been lost this morning. However, another huge fist appeared in his eyes. not good! Han Fei couldn't help being shocked, and raised his right hand suddenly, trying to block Li Yan's sudden left fist. Unexpectedly, Li Yan's punch was indeed a feint. His right arm suddenly bent, and the branch between his right hand moved smoothly, stabbing instead of sweeping, and slashed at Han Fei's head at lightning speed. What a quick move! This thought quickly flashed through Han Fei's mind, and it was already too late to shake his head and dodge. Fortunately, Han Fei was a bit different. He was born left-handed. Under Li Yan's surprised gaze, the fan in Han Fei's left hand shook open with a "swish" sound, and came out from bottom to top at an incredible angle. , unbelievably, right in the way of the branches. However Li Yan's eyes flashed with a sharp light, and his left hand turned into a fist again and thrust it straight into Han Fei's chest! With a muffled groan, under the full attack of Li Yan's left hand, Han Fei's body "kicked, kicked, kicked" back four or five steps! With a "bang", it hit a big tree. The blood in his heart was boiling, and Han Fei knew in his heart that Li Yan was holding back. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured in just this one blow, let alone survive twenty rounds. "Come again!" Han Fei's eyes were full of fighting spirit, he took a breath and strode out. Li Yan didn't say anything, and the two figures collided at a speed faster than lightning. The colorful branch shadows, the butterfly-like fan shadow, and the roaring leg shadows are intertwined with each other, creating countless afterimages under the shade of the mottled trees. Looking from a distance, the two people seem to be wearing a The silver dancers performed their dances to their heart's content in the quiet woods. Swordsmanship is all about lightness, and Li Yan is no exception, even though he is more accustomed to using heavy weapons like halberds. As for Han Fei, this set of legs is called "Wind God Legs". Being a wind person, naturally the most important thing is lightness, elegance, elegance and elegance. Han Fei and Li Yan fought again, but they saw one dressed in gray, with a branch in his hand that looked like a poisonous snake spitting its core, extremely poisonous; the other with white robe fluttering, strolling around the court, fanning his fan, as cold as the wind. Both of them moved away as soon as they touched it. They were really like a pair of butterflies among the flowers, fluttering unsteadily, using the word "elegant" to the fullest. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 158: Battle with Li Yan As for Han Fei, this set of legs is called "Wind God Legs". Being a wind person, naturally he pays the most attention to lightness, elegance and elegance. Han Fei and Li Yan fought again, but they saw one dressed in gray, with a branch in his hand that looked like a poisonous snake spitting its core, extremely poisonous; the other with white robe fluttering, strolling around the court, fanning his fan, as cold as the wind. Both of them moved away as soon as they touched it. They were really like a pair of butterflies among the flowers, fluttering unsteadily, using the word "elegant" to the fullest. In the woods, not far away, a person looked dumbfounded, but it was Dian Wei! Coincidentally, Dian Wei was about to come out for some fresh air when he saw Han Fei leaving with Li Yan. At first, Dian Wei didn't think much about it. After all, Han Fei took the initiative to follow the old Taoist priest. It didn't seem like he meant to intimidate him, he just thought Han Fei knew this veteran. However, he was Han Fei's bodyguard after all. He wanted to ensure Han Fei's safety, but without Han Fei's orders, Dian Wei could only follow him secretly and hide in the bushes not far away. He listened to every word of the conversation between Han Fei and Li Yan. When he heard that Li Yan was Lu Bu's master, Dian Wei almost rushed out. If Li Yan hadn't spoken quickly, he would have quickly After the subsequent words are spoken, I'm afraid it won't be the current scene. Lu Bu¡¯s master actually wants to take the lord as his apprentice? Dian Wei¡¯s inflexible mind thought about it from left to right, and finally decided to take a look first. Immediately afterwards, the two made gestures. Even a martial arts expert like Dian Wei can't help but be dumbfounded at this moment. Not fighting like this is more dangerous than fighting right away. Victory or defeat often happens in the blink of an eye! Dian Wei admitted himself. If he steps forward, it will definitely be difficult for the two men on the field to go through twenty rounds! Unexpectedly, this step of fighting would be like this! Unexpectedly, my lord, Han Fei, has such amazing abilities! ??In swordsmanship, be more agile and agile. Li Yan is no exception. As for Han Fei, this set of legs is called "Wind God Legs". Being a wind person, naturally he pays the most attention to lightness, elegance and elegance. Han Fei fought with Li Yan, only to see one dressed in gray. The branch in his hand is like a poisonous snake spitting out its core, extremely poisonous, without any mercy; a man with white robe fluttering, strolling leisurely in the courtyard, fanning his fan, as cold as the wind. Both of them hit it off and left. It is really like a pair of butterflies among flowers, dancing unsteadily, using the word "elegant" to its fullest extent. ¡°After all, Han Fei is not a self-taught person. After all, he still has the foundation of martial arts training in his previous life, otherwise. It's really just a move and two moves he learned from the martial arts school and pieced together. Perhaps, his current achievements are at best a third-rate military commander, or even less than that. ??How can a martial arts school have any real skills if it is really taught? There is a saying that if you teach the apprentice, you will starve the master to death. Dian Wei looked at it with a sense of relief and joy, and couldn't help but guess in his heart: these two men are attacking each other's vital points with dangerous moves. Especially the protagonist Han Fei's posture is so elegant and beautiful, just like dancing. I have never seen such kicks and fan moves that are so light and effortless, and I really don¡¯t know where they learned them! Dian Wei was also a ranger. Especially during the years when he was afraid of crime and ran away, he saw a lot of martial arts from various schools, but he had never seen anything like this. It¡¯s like killing someone is an art! Han Fei and Li Yan were moving so fast that except for people with martial arts skills like Dian Wei, it seemed to everyone else that they were just balls of gray light and shadow rolling around in front of their eyes. After entangling for more than ten rounds, the figures suddenly separated. The two of them stepped back a few meters and stood still. "Why don't you fight?" Han Fei still smiled and put one hand behind his back again. On his left hand, he slowly swung his fan and raised his eyebrows slightly. His tone was very relaxed, "It's not the twentieth round yet. " Li Yan's expression remained normal. Even though he was hit on the thigh by Han Fei's leg just now, Li Yan was not injured at all because he avoided the serious and took the easy. Of course, it was a competition after all, so Han Fei couldn't really make a killing move. He also wants to learn the horse halberd technique from Li Yan! "Since I can't hit you, Han Longxiang, this set of sword skills has been exhausted, so it is naturally useless." His eyelids twitched, and Li Yan's tone was extremely calm. ¡°In the final analysis, Li Yan has not changed his original intention, and he is still not willing to accept Han Fei as his disciple. Perhaps, he thought Han Fei was a murderer. In the short ten rounds just now, Li Yan basically kept attacking. However what he had to accept was that this messed-up General Long Xiang, who looked young, even young, actually With such flexibility, no matter what moves Li Yan uses, Han Fei seems to be able to predict it, and his body will always dodge his attacks at extremely weird angles, likeIt's like striking the wind with a branch, without any effort at all! No matter how sharp your attacks are and how powerful your moves are, if you can't hit your opponent, it's just a decoration. Squinting his eyes slightly, Li Yan already felt that the young man in front of him who seemed to be disdainful of everything actually had a calmer and more careful mind than anyone else. Everything he did, including the tit-for-tat questioning, was nothing more than stimulating himself. Therefore, at this moment, Li Yan already regards Han Fei as an equal, and has long since turned his contempt into attention. Just because his legs can kick him, Li Yan has to pay attention to him. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing. It might be me! At this moment, Li Yan even had a bad feeling After all, he was proficient in too little. Except for the halberd, everything else was ordinary What a big mistake! "But it's not the twentieth round yet. The boy has to survive these twenty rounds before he can become a disciple Since the immortal master won't attack, let's take the boy instead!" Han Fei smiled and spoke, but his body was already like this Like the wind, it swept towards Li Yan, "Chief Immortal, be careful! The first move of Fengshen Kick - Catching Wind and Shadow!" Without using any hand strength, under Dian Wei's incredible eyes from afar, Han Fei saw the fan on his left hand. , actually carried it behind his back. When Li Yan's eyes flashed with disdain involuntarily and he leaned closer, Han Fei suddenly stopped. The body suddenly turned around with incredible agility, and then. Li Yan then saw Han Fei's legs kicking him hard in the waist. Li Yan snorted disdainfully, raised his left wrist, raised his palm into a knife, and slashed straight down at Han Fei's kick. At the same time, the branch in his right hand was slightly drawn into his arms, like a snake coming out of its hole. The black light flashed, spitting out the tantalizing snake core, and inserted it straight into Han Fei's chest. However, under the disbelieving gazes of Li Yan and Dian Wei, Han Fei's upper body followed the direction of his sword like catkins floating in the wind. It seemed slow, but in fact it was as fast as lightning. His body fell backwards like a wave. The branch brushed Han Fei's clothes and face, but it didn't even hurt a hair. What makes Li Yan feel angry the most is. If you, Han Fei, want to hide, just do it in one go! However, Han Fei's body seemed to be boneless, his chest was hidden, but his throat appeared in front of the tip of the branch. Just as he was about to be stabbed, the throat disappeared again, a few inches away. The big head was placed in front of the tip of the branch with that annoying smile. When the tip of the branch was close, the head was gone again. Like a water snake, it twists and turns three times, giving you hope one after another, but letting you down again and again. Would you say it is irritating? However, Li Yan's anger arose in his chest. As Han Fei's body lay down, his hands suddenly reached out from behind him and stood on the ground. His right leg and left leg were bent at the same time, and he kicked heavily towards the opponent. Li Yan's abdomen came over. not good! This thought just flashed through Li Yan's mind. He held the sword in his right hand, and he didn't have time to defend himself. In a hurry, his left hand, which had lost its strength, was moved to his abdomen by force, but it was pulled by Han Fei's two feet. Kicked hard. How can a hasty left hand compare to Han Fei's long-awaited thunderous leg? Along with this left hand, both feet kicked Li Yan hard on the lower abdomen. Like a kite with its string broken, Li Yan's body was shot into the air. But Han Fei¡¯s body was hanging in the air, with only two hands touching the ground. As Li Yan's body was kicked away, Han Fei's hands danced on the ground like phantoms, as if there were thousands of hands moving, and his whole body flew towards the direction of Li Yan like a swimming fish. . " Han Fei's kicking technique is called catching wind and shadow, also known as following the shadow like a shadow. His kick is really like a tarsal maggot. It is extremely difficult to get rid of it. Li Yan's legs were flying closely after him, bringing up white phantoms that enveloped Li Yan's figure like a violent storm. Dian Wei, who was watching the battle from a distance, was dazzled. He could only hear the dense "bang bang" sounds in his ears that were as dense as raindrops. Although the man in the field was his lord, he couldn't help but shudder. What a terrible kick! "Bang!" Another heavy kick. The heavy sound of landing resounded in the courtyard. A moment ago, Li Yan, who looked like a fairy, was now lying on the ground with shoe marks all over his body, looking miserable. "Immortal, I wonder if this boy is qualified to be the master of the immortal?" Han Fei said lightly. Standing tall and straight, his plain white clothes fluttering in the wind, coupled with his previous graceful posture, really gave people a posture as if he was about to ride the wind back home, as if he was in a state of ecstasy. At this moment, the image of the two people seemed to have made a 180-degree turn. ? ?The reason why Fei Fei dared to follow Li Yan was because he didn't have any confidence in his heart. How could it be possible? His fists and feet are where his confidence lies! Before blinking, I was shocked by the weirdness of Huang Xiao's movement, but after blinking, I didn't expect that his attack method was also so weird! Dian Wei was dumbfounded. He saw Han Fei's movements clearly, and even saw clearly how Han Fei stopped instantly in the lightning-like impact. Then he kicked out with incredible strength, and finally attacked from the ground with movements that ordinary people could never imagine or complete, thus knocking Li Yan flying in one fell swoop. It's so powerful. Even I, Old Dian, couldn't dodge such an attack Well, I don't know if my mentor can do it Dian Wei's martial arts skills are naturally not obtained out of thin air; Master's person. "As for Li Yan, his face was flushed at this moment. This was no longer a simple embarrassment! "It's not the twentieth round yet" Li Yan's voice was slow but solemn, "I haven't met anyone who is interested in me for many years. Han Longxiang, you are the first!" "How is this possible?" ! Dian Wei couldn't help but stare again and again when he saw Li Yan getting up from the ground like a young man. Only Han Fei knows. It's nothing more than some means of exerting a lot of effort and using skill to relieve the force, although it is loud and thunderous. But it was raindrops that Huang Xiao knew that although he had kicked Li Yan countless times, none of them, including the first kick, had actually hit Li Yan, and Han Fei also left some force on his feet. Including Li Yan being kicked away in Dian Wei's eyes, it was just a way for Li Yan to relieve himself, and he looked embarrassed. In fact, he was not even slightly injured. Gently stroking the branch in his hand, Li Yan suddenly raised his head, with unprecedented seriousness in his eyes, and said: "Then continue!" Li Yan smiled proudly, yes, he, Wang Yue, has something that belongs to him. Pride also has the capital to be proud. That is the confidence that he has not lost for more than 20 years. Even though Han Fei is powerful! Both feet suddenly stopped, and the body once again swept towards the upright figure. The branch in his hand trembled rapidly. This time, Li Yan did not hold back, and the tip of the sword trembled wildly. In an instant, they condensed into five gray sword flowers with a coquettish tone, and the magnificence revealed a compelling forest light. They were divided into upper, middle and lower parts to capture Han Fei's eyes, throat and ribs. No matter what you say, nothing can make him survive twenty rounds! Han Fei smiled slightly, as if he was admiring the sword flower in front of him as a real flower. He seemed to nodded with satisfaction and praised softly: "Okay!" Specifically, it refers to whether the sword flower is beautiful or whether Li Yan's swordsmanship is good. That's unknown. When the sword flower came about half a foot in front of him, Han Fei's left hand behind his back moved to the front of him. The fan made of hundreds of refined steel as the fan bone opened with a "swipe" sound, and Han Fei's wrist turned , the stainless steel fan followed the palm of Han Fei's left hand, moved to the back of the hand, and then returned to the palm of the hand. A shield composed of the fan and with a radius of more than a foot suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei. "Dang!" Five consecutive soft sounds easily blocked the sword thrust from Li Yan. However, Li Yan's body spun in a circle like a top, and using the inertia brought by the rotation, he hit Han Fei in the back of the head with his left fist. Han Fei lowered his head and slid away a few steps to avoid the blow. His eyes began to narrow slightly, and he gently raised the stainless steel fan in his hand. The reason why Han Fei dared to follow Li Yan was because he didn't have any confidence in his heart. How could it be possible? His fists and feet are where his confidence lies! Before blinking, I was shocked by the weirdness of Huang Xiao's movement, but after blinking, I didn't expect that his attack method was also so weird! Dian Wei was dumbfounded. He saw Han Fei's movements clearly, and even saw clearly how Han Fei stopped instantly in the lightning-like impact. Then he kicked out with incredible strength, and finally attacked from the ground with movements that ordinary people could never imagine or complete, thus knocking Li Yan flying in one fell swoop. It's so powerful. Even I, Old Dian, couldn't dodge such an attack Well, I don't know if my mentor can do it Dian Wei's martial arts skills are naturally not obtained out of thin air; Master's person. "As for Li Yan, his face was flushed at this moment. This was no longer a simple embarrassment! "It's not the twentieth round yet" Li Yan's voice was slow but solemn, "I haven't met anyone who is interested in me for many years. Han Longxiang, you are the first!" "How is this possible?" ! Dian Wei couldn't help but stare again and again when he saw Li Yan getting up from the ground like a young man. Only Han Fei knows, nothing moreIt was just a matter of using force to unload the force. Although the thunder was loud, it was like raindrops. Huang Xiao knew that although he had just kicked Li Yan countless times, none of them, including the first one, had actually hit him. The blow hit Li Yan's body, and the force was also left on Han Fei's feet. Even in Dian Wei's eyes, Li Yan was kicked away, which was just a way for Li Yan to relieve his strength. Although he looked embarrassed, in fact, he was not even slightly injured. Gently stroking the branch in his hand, Li Yan suddenly raised his head, with unprecedented seriousness in his eyes, and said: "Then continue!" Li Yan smiled proudly, yes, he, Wang Yue, has something that belongs to him. Pride also has the capital of pride, which is the confidence that he has not lost for more than 20 years. Even though Han Fei is powerful! Both feet suddenly stopped, and the body once again swept towards the upright figure. The branch in his hand shook violently. This time, Li Yan did not hold back. The tip of the sword trembled wildly, and instantly condensed into five gray sword flowers with a coquettish look. The beauty revealed a compelling forest light, divided into upper, middle and lower. Three ways were used to remove Han Fei's eyes, throat, and two ribs. No matter what you say, nothing can make him survive twenty rounds! Han Fei smiled slightly, as if he was appreciating the sword flower in front of him as a real flower. He nodded with satisfaction and praised softly: "Good!" Specifically, whether the sword flower is beautiful or Li Yan's swordsmanship is good. That's unknown. When the sword flower came about half a foot in front of him, Han Fei's left hand behind his back moved to the front of him. The fan made of hundreds of refined steel as the fan bone opened with a "swipe" sound, and Han Fei's wrist turned , the stainless steel fan followed the palm of Han Fei's left hand, moved to the back of the hand, and then returned to the palm of the hand. A shield composed of the fan and with a radius of more than a foot suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei. "Dang!" Five consecutive soft sounds easily blocked the sword thrust from Li Yan. However, Li Yan's body spun in a circle like a top, and using the inertia brought by the rotation, he hit Han Fei in the back of the head with his left fist. Han Fei lowered his head and slid away a few steps to avoid the blow. His eyes began to narrow slightly, and he gently raised the stainless steel fan in his hand (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest Motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 159: Apprenticeship Looking at Han Fei again, he clamped Li Yan's neck with his feet, stretched his body down, and stood with his hands close to Li Yan's feet, with his back to his back, but one head on top and one foot on the bottom. Han Fei and Li Yan were both seven feet apart in height. With his arms stretched out, Han Fei's body was bent, and from a distance, it looked like a large human-shaped bow. Waist bow! As Han Fei shouted violently, his hunched body suddenly straightened up, and his legs, as soft as noodles, instantly transformed into powerful bows. Li Yan's body was subjected to a huge upward force, and as Han Fei's feet , drawing a beautiful arc in the air uncontrollably. When Han Fei said the syllable of the word "qi", his legs holding Li Yan's neck suddenly released. Looking at Li Yan again, he was like a cannon being discharged, uncontrollably hitting a rock not far from the pavilion. . ¡°Whoa¡­¡± It¡¯s time to end now! Dian Wei saw Li Yan, who was about to hit his head on the rockery, and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He was such a difficult old Taoist priest But the master is still awesome! With this level, you still want to be someone else¡¯s master? Still not willing? Dian Wei¡¯s heart was filled with laughter. With one move, Li Yan was thrown out. Han Fei raised his hands and stood up from the ground. He stared at Li Yan's flying body with a calm expression, waiting attentively. He knew that with Li Yan's skills, if he died like this, it would be a shame for Han Fei, who worshiped him as his master to learn martial arts! Li Yan, you can¡¯t die yet! As if to verify what Han Fei was thinking, Li Yan's head was about to hit the rockery. Suddenly, Li Yan's body was seen balling up in the air, and he turned over like a kite. But it has become a situation where the feet are in front and the head is behind. Immediately afterwards, his feet suddenly stepped out and kicked hard on the rockery. He bent and stretched his legs and used the force to reflect back. He swung the branch in his hand and pierced Han Fei's face. "Sure enough, you are good at kicking! Boy. Do you want to become a disciple or kill me? However, with this kick alone, you can't beat me!" According to Li Yan's eyesight and the previous battle, he had already It can be seen that although Han Fei's kicking method is exquisite, it can't be used against ordinary people. It¡¯s simply a trick that¡¯s never going to come in handy! However, for him who knows how to relieve his strength, the most it will do is make him embarrassed. It is extremely difficult to hurt him. "Haha, of course it's a spar" He saw the branch in Li Yan's hand stabbing his face. Han Fei was joking, but suddenly made an action that puzzled Li Yan. He snorted coldly, and Han Fei's body fell straight down like a flagpole blown down by the strong wind. "Plop!" This is Li Yan was very puzzled. In his early years, he fought with others for more than 20 years and fought hundreds of matches. It can be said that he has experienced hundreds of battles and has never seen such a move to hide from others! Even if he wanted to dodge this move, it would be difficult for him to dodge left and right, and his subsequent moves were already prepared for this move. However, Li Yan's fall caused all his All the last resorts were in vain! However, it looked like Han Fei had really fallen down, but However, before he could think clearly, Han Fei's body on the ground stood upright again under his surprised eyes. When he got up, it was as if there was a spring on Han Fei's back! Looking at Han Fei's movements, it's like seeing a zombie. It's so weird that it makes people feel chilled! Li Yan couldn't help but lose consciousness in shock. He only felt a pain in his abdomen. Han Fei, who stood upright, suddenly shook his head and hit Li Yan with a head hammer. His body flew forward. However, when it stopped, it was knocked out by Han Fei and flew out diagonally, like a kite with its string broken. "Plop!" "Han Zhongli, stumbled down and hugged his pocket with his heart Immortal leader, you dare to lose your mind when fighting with someone. Fortunately, this kid is not the enemy of the immortal. Otherwise" Huang Xiao looked at the fall calmly in his eyes. Li Yan, who was in the dust and hunched over due to the severe pain in his abdomen, said in a calm voice. "Ahem" Li Yan struggled to stand up, covering his belly with his left hand, and wiping the cold sweat from his forehead with his right hand holding a branch. His face was so twitching that it almost changed its shape, and he forced himself to ask. Said: "Is this also the Fengshen Kick Technique you mentioned?" Li Yan was injured! This is the first time he has been injured since his fight with Han Fei! Being caught off guard, and because he was distracted first, he still managed to save his energy this time. The injuries he received were not serious, but they were not minor either. Who would have thought that Li Yan, who had just been saying he wanted to accept a disciple and didn't take Han Fei seriously, would actually be injured in less than ten minutes? That¡¯s Li Yan! The younger brother of Penglai Gunslinger Sanren Tong Yuan! According to legend, his martial arts skills were even higher than those of Tong Yuan.Yan! However, Han Fei's weird moves not only shocked Li Yan, but even Dian Wei, who was watching the battle from a distance, opened his mouth in a dazed manner and stared at the people in the courtyard. That white figure stands proudly. How is it possible that he can actually stand up like that? This move completely subverted the common sense that the two of them had always known. This is simply incredible! "Did the Immortal have forgotten? The boy said earlier that what he is good at is fists and kicks. Fists and kicks naturally have fists and kicks! The kick technique is the Wind God Kick Technique, and this fist technique is called the Eight Drunken Immortals! "Han Fei smiled calmly, glanced up and down at Wang Yue, who was in a very embarrassed state, and said, "How about it, Immortal Chief, are you qualified to be your disciple?" Li Yan smiled brightly. If , instead of the cold sweat that never went away on his face and the embarrassment all over his body, it looked like he had encountered something that made him happy. Han Fei knew that Li Yan smiled not for anything else, but because he could meet an opponent like him! He has not lost a single game for decades, and even though he has gained a great reputation, deep down in his heart, he longs for a master who can rival him. It seems that the scenery is limited, but who can understand the heart of the master? The master is lonely, and the high place is too cold! This is also what I saw in Jin Yong's martial arts in my previous life, such as being alone and seeking defeat, traveling across the rivers and lakes. The master is invincible, and the master who finally retires to seclusion is lonely. Dugu Qiubai's real name is not like this. However, as a master, it is a great regret in his life to set foot in the world and fail to win. Why does Han Fei face Lu Bu again and again? Doesn¡¯t he know that he is no match for Lu Bu? of course not! He must not be confused. Although there is a hidden weapon, it is not a real method. There is no guarantee that there will be an opportunity on the battlefield where the hidden weapon cannot be used. The reason why he faced Lu Bu again and again. He just wanted to hone his martial arts skills, he just longed for a big battle, a big battle that would allow him to use all his abilities! This was also the reason why he was excited when he saw Lu Bu, even though he knew he was no match. Play chess to find a master and get the ax to the class gate! Li Yan knew it, based on the way he used the sword. It is already impossible to stop Han Fei after twenty rounds! Ordinarily, with his eyes, he wouldn't know that Han Fei could survive twenty rounds under him as easily as drinking water. With his usual personality, he might have already had an idea. To collect or not to collect. However, Han Fei's martial arts skills aroused his strong fighting spirit. If he misses today's battle, it will be difficult again, right? Although. There is still a possibility of defeat. So what if you lose? Let's fight for a smooth life, this life. There are so many wins "Come again!" Li Yan waved the singing branch in his hand and opened his posture again without any unnecessary words. However, Han Fei could still hear the excitement in his tone. This is a warrior through and through! He is indeed a master! pain! Han Fei was wary, and naturally he didn't want to talk nonsense. He inserted the stainless steel fan back into his waist, holding one end of his hands as if holding two wine glasses. His eyes gradually became blurred, and his steps were frivolous, but he seemed to be staggering. , staggering. "Hey, my lord, didn't he drink too much today? Didn't he get this strong after drinking? I don't know what kind of wine has such a strong stamina But, this is too long, right? My lord, he hid it again. What kind of good wine do I, Lao Dian, don¡¯t know about But it seems that the master didn¡¯t drink much wine today, and he has such a heavy drinking capacity, how could he be so drunk?¡± He looked swaying and yellow not far away. Xiaoxiao, Dianwei shook his big head, frowned and muttered to himself: "Why do you get drunk and go crazy during this fight? It was fine just a moment ago, my lord he's not good! My lord, he's fine If you are drunk, you are no match for the old Taoist priest. If no, I, the old Dian, have to help the master Huh?" Suddenly, Dian Wei looked at the stumbling Han Fei's feet, and saw Han Fei's feet were like the heels of an old tree, and his upper body was like a willow dancing in the wind. However, his body was like a duckweed with roots, moving with the waves, advancing and retreating in a controlled manner. "You still look like you're drunk!" Dian Wei looked at it for a long time, and then he choked out a sentence. He was stunned, and then said angrily: "Master, what do you call these eight drunken immortals? Could it be that" "It seems that this is a fight. Even if the old man is drunk, the master can deal with him! Hehe" Dian Wei said with a naive laugh. Although he is naive, it does not mean that he has no vision. Although Han Fei looked drunk, he asked himself that with his martial arts skills, there was nothing he could do to deal with Han Fei like this! "Look at the sword!" Similarly, Li Yan, Han Fei's opponent, also had a big headache. He looked shaky in front of him, but his whole body felt like a lump.Li Yan really felt like he was starting from scratch when Han Fei was so exposed. After watching for a long time, he finally decided to stab Han Fei in the face with a tentative sword. Han Fei was walking around drunkenly. When he saw the long sword coming in front of him, he stumbled and suddenly got together, but he easily dodged the sword. Then he took one unsteady step, then took two rapid steps, and stumbled into Li Yan's arms. The silver snake explored the sea, and dug out his heart with his bare hands. His hands seemed slow, but in fact they were like lightning. He stamped on Li Yan's belly and knocked on his front heart. "Lan Caihe, let's toast!" The sudden move gave people a visual illusion. It looked as if Han Fei's palms were placed there, but Li Yan looked like It's like being a bitch and bumping into him on his own initiative, which is extremely weird. "Oh my god, what kind of trick is this, my lord? It's so fun!" Dian Wei exclaimed in low voice. However, Li Yan didn't notice the fun in his mouth. What he smelled was the feeling of death! Fortunately, the branch he stabbed out was originally a trick to test Han Fei, so it was not very powerful and he could send and receive it at will. Seeing something bad, his forward steps suddenly stopped, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and his body immediately jumped back. Han Fei's palms immediately hit the air. But he didn't expect him to look like he was about to fall down, leaning forward diagonally. If Dian Wei and Li Yan knew the angles of later generations, it would not be difficult to know that the angle between Han Fei's leaning body and the ground was actually less than 60 degrees, but strangely he did not fall down! His feet moved here and there, erratically, and he caught up with Li Yanfei's leaping figure. As if there was a treasure that Han Fei wanted in Li Yan's arms, and like two magnets attracting each other, he pierced into Li Yan again like lightning. With his palms apart, his left hand became a palm knife and slashed towards Li Yan's right rib. The right palm instantly turned into a fist, like smashing a mountain door. Hit it straight in the front. "Break it at the waist, break it for me!" Looking at Han Fei, who was like a maggot attached to his bones, Li Yan only felt waves of headaches. Traveling all over the country, the number of people will be too high, and you will have to travel all over the country for a lifetime. What kind of tricks has he not seen! Even with its strange moves, he has dabbled in them before, but they are not as good as Han Fei's moves! The body is still in the air, and the place where I can borrow strength is if this palm or punch hits the top. Although I know that Han Fei will not kill him, this old face cannot afford to be embarrassed! in this way. But what to do? There was cold sweat on Li Yan's forehead, and he was worried, but there was nothing he could do. It was extremely difficult to hold one place with his left hand, or two places. This For the first time, Li Yan was worried about the branch in his hand being too long, and was hit by Han Fei. It's like forcing a branch out of your body in your arms. Trying to take it back to parry now is obviously a fantasy! By the way, branches! Li Yan felt cruel in his heart and stopped caring about Han Fei's chops and smashes. He straightened the branch on his right hand and slashed Han Fei's upper body with his shoulder strap. Surround Wei and rescue Zhao! Li Yan is betting that Han Fei doesn't want to lose both sides with him! Although there was a trace of desperate thoughts in his heart, he suppressed it in an instant. After all, the two of them were not competing for life and death, so there was no need to fight. Moreover, Han Fei's strange moves attracted him deeply. If there is no such opponent in the future "Plop!" It seemed like a pillar that had been blown down by the wind and lost its foundation, and it seemed that it was being blown down by the foot. The drunkard stumbled over something, and with a "plop", Han Fei fell straight down. Although he knew that Li Yan would not be cruel and that it was not a real sword, Han Fei was unwilling to take advantage of Li Yan and followed Li Yan's advice based on normal logic. "Lord!" It can only be said that Han Fei's fall was so realistic that he deceived Dian Wei, who was looking relieved in the distance. Dian Wei, who was shocked, stepped forward and raised his weapon to save him. . Then he took a step forward, only to take it back in shock. "Zhang Guolao, drunkenly throwing a cup and kicking him!" A whisper came from Han Fei who was lying on the ground. Looking at Han Fei again, the front half of his body fell down and he avoided a branch chopped by Li Yan. , but the back half of the body was up early, as if there were no bones in the whole body. Jinzhu rolled up the curtain, and with a "swish!", the body that fell suddenly became on his head and feet, his legs bent, and he kicked Li Yan's throat in a series ,head. "Ah! Open it!" Li Yan, who was being pressed step by step, felt impatient again. He clenched his left hand into a fist, bent his right arm at the elbow, and violently bumped into Han Fei's kicking feet. Li Yan is depressed, very depressed! Thinking about his abilities, although he is not very proficient in swordsmanship, there are really not many people in the Han Dynasty who can match him! But I met a freak like Han Fei. His moves were unprecedented and extremely weird. He was always unexpected and had the habit of betraying others. Every move he made felt like he was using the wrong force. Inside, I feel very depressed.   Use the same tactics you use to deal with normal people to deal with a drunkard, and the results can be imagined. If a drunkard is normal, he cannot be called a drunkard. What is the difference between a drunkard and a normal person? To use a word from later generations to describe it, it means not playing by the rules! "Bang!" "Bang!" Han Fei kicked out a series of kicks, but Li Yan struggled to get out of them. Because the balance of his hands is not as good as his feet, and Li Yan is known for his strong strength, and these linked feet are only famous for their strangeness, Han Fei deliberately restrained their strength, so naturally they are not that strong. In Li Yan's case, With great force, he was hit back faster than when he went away. Li Yan blushed. He knew that he had taken advantage of some loopholes! But then, Li Yan's expression changed. What¡¯s weird is that only Han Fei¡¯s lower body was hit back, while Han Fei¡¯s upper body As if there was a lever in the air that no one could see, Han Fei¡¯s body straightened up, and his lower body was hit back. But his lower body was raised from the ground, and his hands moved smoothly. "Slowly" he touched Li Yan's belly. Li Yan has lived so long that he has never seen such a move before. In addition, his attention was attracted by his feet above him. He never expected that Han Fei could punch from below! By the time he found out, it was too late "Bang!" "Bang!" Seeing that his palms were about to press Li Yan's belly, in his horrified eyes, it seemed to be very slow. With both palms, the speed suddenly increased. Like lightning, before Li Yan could react at all, he printed it! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Fist, intention, there is true meaning in the fist! Han Fei¡¯s boxing technique is based on soft and skillful strikes, and emphasizes random timing. Avoiding the real and hitting the weak, the moves may appear to be continuous and powerful, but if you seize the enemy's neutral position, the force will be released instantly, which is somewhat similar to the inch punch of the Wing Chun school in later generations. "Zhang Guolao, drunkenly throwing a cup and kicking it in a chain! Immortal. You forgot about this cup tossing!" Han Fei stood up with the strength of his palms and looked at it with a smile, "kick, kick, kick" and exit continuously. Li Yan, who was about seven or eight paces away, said, "Master Immortal, aren't you willing to accept this boy as your disciple?" "Cough, cough" Li Yan coughed violently and stroked his chest several times to calm down the disordered breath caused by the blow. . Then he coughed for a long time, and finally he could finally catch his breath. The light in his eyes was still bright. He raised his head and looked at Han Fei who was standing not far in front of him. He said calmly: "As a swordsman, if you still have the sword in your hand, why should you give up? Boy, the sword in my hand is still there. Now, the twenty round has not come yet, so don¡¯t say anything more, please!¡± He said, shaking the branch in his hand. The branch is his sword! "That's it, it's okay if the immortal doesn't want this sword!" Han Fei was not angry, but was more and more impressed by Li Yan's temperament. Even though he knew he couldn't defeat him, he still dared to fight with his sword. He was so courageous and had the demeanor and pride of a swordsman! If Li Yan just gave in and agreed to accept him as his disciple, Han Fei would look down on him slightly! However, Han Fei didn't know that this time, he guessed wrong! It's not that Li Yan has any unyielding heart, but he is really unwilling to lose to such a useless person, and he can't bear it. Furthermore, he really doesn't want to accept Han Fei as his apprentice, and he just wants to have a glimmer of hope. Just find the face that belongs to you, the dignity that belongs to him! As soon as Han Fei finished speaking, electricity shot out of his body. Han Fei had always been silent and rarely took the initiative to attack. Previously, he used the Fengshen Kick Technique, but because he didn't know Li Yan's background, he never took the initiative to attack. As for the Eight Drunken Immortals, what they focus on is catching the enemy's weaknesses and attacking them later. This is why Han Fei has never taken the initiative. "The fourth style of the Fengshen Kick Technique - Feng Juan Lou Can!" Li Yan couldn't help but frown when he heard the name of the move reported by Han Fei. To be honest, Li Yan would rather face the extremely weird Eight Drunken Immortals than face the Wind God's kick technique, which is famous for its speed! With so much speed, coupled with Han Fei's perverted instinct to dodge moves, Li Yan could only be beaten passively! No one wants to be treated like a sandbag, even if it can't hurt! However, such torture is really not as simple as smashing him to death with one palm! Han Fei dragged a long white shadow composed of afterimages, and came to Li Yan in a flash. Suddenly he staggered, just like a galloping horse suddenly tripped on a bridle, and fell straight out. , bumping into Li Yan. "L¨¹ Dongbin, you are extremely powerful when you are drunk and can lift a pot!" No, I was fooled! This is not some kind of Fengshen Kick Technique at all, this is the Eight Drunken Immortals! However, by the time Li Yan realized it, it was already a little too late. In his previous life, Han Fei was known as a master of fists and kicks. When he used these two sets of stunts, he was extremely dynamic and extremely still.He has long been able to practice to the point of reaching the pinnacle of stillness and extreme movement, and turning round and round at will. Using the "Wind Roaring Tower" move, one is to confuse the enemy's sight and hearing, and the other is that the Eight Immortals are not suitable for attacking. Using this move to draw the enemy's weaknesses and then attack them is Han Fei's tried-and-tested sequence. moves. He pounced on Li Yan, drowsily advanced three times and retreated two times. He punched Li Yan's right ribs with his left punch. He kicked Li Yan forward and stepped back with his right kick. He kicked his lower body insidiously. He gave way and raised his right hand. Feng Chaoyang swept towards Li Yan's left sun, using three moves in one move. When the opportunity comes, he will kill the enemy! What a cunning brat! Li Yan didn't even have time to be angry with Han Fei now. Something happened suddenly, and he had no choice but to use desperate tricks again. The long branches swung sideways and cut him in the middle. "The donkey in Guizhou is exhausted!" Han Fei said secretly in his heart, regarding Li Yan's sword. He, Han Fei, really didn't notice it. The Eight Drunken Immortals' emphasis was on using five points of strength and leaving five points behind. To facilitate replacement. Only when you are completely sure that you can hit the enemy, will you burst out with all your strength in an instant. This is also the saving grace of the Zui Eight Immortals Boxing Technique. "Uncle Cao Guo, the immortal toasts the throat lock!" Han Fei retracted his right hand instantly, and with this soft singing, his thumb and index finger accurately placed on both sides of the branch Li Yan cut, "Bang!" Hold firmly. At this time, the left hand has been withdrawn. Like his right hand, two fingers were clasped on the branch in Li Yan's hand. "Don't think it's impossible. In order to practice this set of boxing techniques, Han Fei's four fingers started with nuts and were practiced to the end, even with stones. It can also break under stress! What¡¯s more, it was a branch that Li Yan broke off at random? Seeing that the branch was locked, Li Yan eagerly tried to pull it back, but even though he tried his best to pull it twice, it still failed to move. Look at Han Fei's hands, which are moving in series. Following the branch, he arrived at his right hand holding the branch in an instant. "Han Xiangzi, he grabbed his wrist, struck his chest, and blew his whistle The immortal is just a broken branch, and it's not a treasure. It's better to let go!" As a warrior, Li Yan has always regarded weapons as his second life. Even if it is a branch, how can I let it go easily? However, this gave Han Fei an opportunity to take advantage of. Both hands came up with the sword, clasping the veins of Li Yan's right hand. As soon as his two fingers competed, Li Yan suddenly felt that half of his body was numb. He unconsciously let go of his right hand, and the branch slipped out of his hand. With a clear sound, Hibiki fell to the ground. Han Fei's body suddenly fell to the side, letting go of Li Yan's left fist. His left hand still grasped the pulse door and guided it into his arms. He staggered a step forward with his right foot and leaned his shoulder against Li Yan's chest. Because half of Li Yan's body was numb, he could no longer exert any strength. He reluctantly followed Han Fei's left hand and reluctantly bumped into Han Fei's shoulder. "Bang!" This collision was a solid one. Even though Han Fei felt pity for him, Wang Yue was just a man and wanted to be his disciple and was holding back. After this collision, Li Yan felt tightness in his chest. , his bones were about to crack, and he suppressed the feeling of vomiting blood, but his body staggered backwards due to the force of Han Fei's collision. "Come back! Han Zhongli, it's true that you got drunk with your elbows and knees!" Not to mention, Li Yan was really obedient and came back as soon as he was told! Li Yan's body kicked back uncontrollably, but Han Fei was unwilling to let him go so easily. He grabbed Li Yan's veins with his left hand and thrust it into his chest. At the same time, he stepped forward drunkenly. , with a short stature, he bent his right arm and hit Li Yan's belly with an elbow again. not good! Wang Yue no longer knew how many times he had screamed today, and he was frightened. However, his body was no longer under his control. In desperation, he used his only useful left hand to cushion it. "Bang!" "Hmph!" This time, Han Fei did not change his moves. He hit Li Yan's left hand hard with his elbow and hit him again. Li Yan groaned and swallowed hard. The feeling of vomiting blood that had gone down came back again, and my face turned red from suppressing it. "Look below!" Han Fei's legs were bent due to his short body. At this moment, his right leg had already been kicked out. Seeing that he was about to kick Li Yan's legs, Han Fei reminded him "kindly". "" Li Yan felt angry for a while. If I wanted to tell you, I would have told you earlier. I was about to get kicked. What's the use of telling me again? However, he no longer needed to think about the matter. As Han Fei's words fell, a numbness suddenly appeared in his legs, and his body flew up involuntarily. Han Fei stepped forward again, put his right shoulder on Li Yan's chest and abdomen, stretched out his left arm, grabbed the ribbon around Li Yan's waist, and used a slight force on his arms, which was heavier than his three-pointed two-edged gun. Li Yan, who weighed less than a few dozen kilograms, was easily lifted over his head like a chicken, and then  Put it down gently. "You" Li Yan, who was waiting for Han Fei to fall, felt confused for a while, and he didn't quite understand Han Fei's actions. "My lord, twenty rounds have passed." Han Fei said with a smile in his eyes. "Ah" It took Li Yan a long time to turn around and understand what Han Fei was referring to. His face turned green and red, and he couldn't help but said: "Boy, your martial arts skills are not inferior to those of me. You are even better than me." I'm no match for you. Is it worth it for you to be a disciple of a bad old man like me?" "It's worth it!" Han Fei nodded and said with a serious face, "What I want is to be invincible by ten thousand people, not by one person! "Li Yan was a little surprised, "Do you want to learn my halberd technique?" Han Fei nodded. "That's okay. Who asked me to deliver it to my door myself" Li Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He couldn't break his promise yet. At this moment, a dark figure came out of a tree not far away, and shouted from a distance: "Master, I, Lao Dian, want to learn the Feng Shen Tui and the Eight Drunken Immortals" The next day, five days , Han Fei appeared in a dilapidated Taoist temple outside Luoyang City. It is also called Wuye on weekdays. That is to say, between three o'clock and five o'clock in the middle of the night in later generations, and Wuzheng is exactly four o'clock in the middle of the night. Li Yan asked Han Fei to wait in front of the gate called Qingsongguan. Secondly, he has never been to Qingsong Temple once. It is said to be more than 20 miles west of Luoyang City. As for the location of Qingzhu Temple, he only knows it. So Han Fei made a decision and arrived in the west of Luoyang yesterday afternoon. First we explored Qingsongguan and then stayed at a nearby house for one night. Han Fei arrived here at dusk. There was a small town twenty miles west of Luoyang. He found a clean inn to stay in the town. To his relief. Qingsong Temple is two miles west of the town. It is well known to everyone in the town and is easy to find. "Is this your first time here, young master?" The owner of the hotel is a middle-aged man in his forties, fair and fat, with a friendly smile. He was also very talkative. He held up an oil lamp and led Han Fei towards the room. Han Fei led the war horse and followed his master. "Yes, it's my first time here." "Then be careful. Since Dong Zhuo entered the capital, the Luoyang area has not been peaceful, especially be careful of the Xiliang army" The owner of the store warned him word by word. "Okay, this is it, sir, please invite me!" The owner of the shop led Liu Jing to a small courtyard. It was a private courtyard with two rooms and a wall as high as a person around it. Liu Jing led the courtyard to It costs 20 yuan a day, which is not expensive. "Thank you, shopkeeper. I'll leave it to you tomorrow morning." "Don't worry! I'll wake you up at four tomorrow morning." The shopkeeper handed the oil lamp to Han Fei and went back to the front yard. Han Fei led his horse into the yard. It was very quiet inside. An old locust tree looked like a rickety old man, leaning on the corner of the courtyard wall. Han Fei simply blew out the oil lamp and sat down on a big stone in the yard. He looked up at the bright stars in the sky. His heart was in chaos. Since he came to this era, his heart has never been calm. At this time, he finally calmed down and carefully watched the night sky of the Three Kingdoms era. The night sky of the Three Kingdoms was also different from that of later generations. I wonder how many secrets are hidden in this infinite universe? A meteor streaked across the sky, and Han Fei couldn't help but sigh. Maybe this was another soul that had traveled through two thousand years. Is it possible for him to go back? Han Fei's body suddenly fell to the side, letting go of Li Yan's left fist. His left hand still grasped the pulse door and guided it into his arms. He staggered a step forward with his right foot and leaned his shoulder against Li Yan's chest. Because half of Li Yan's body was numb, he could no longer exert any strength. He reluctantly followed Han Fei's left hand and reluctantly bumped into Han Fei's shoulder. "Bang!" This collision was a solid one. Even though Han Fei felt pity for him, Wang Yue was just a man and wanted to be his disciple and was holding back. After this collision, Li Yan felt tightness in his chest. , his bones were about to crack, and he suppressed the feeling of vomiting blood, but his body staggered backwards due to the force of Han Fei's collision. "Come back! Han Zhongli, it's true that you got drunk with your elbows and knees!" Not to mention, Li Yan was really obedient and came back as soon as he was told! Li Yan's body kicked back uncontrollably, but Han Fei was unwilling to let him go so easily. He grabbed Li Yan's veins with his left hand and thrust it into his chest. At the same time, he stepped forward drunkenly. , with a short stature, he bent his right arm and hit Li Yan's belly with an elbow again. not good! Wang Yue no longer knew how many times he screamed today, and he was frightened. However, his body no longer suffered from his own pain.He couldn't control himself, and in desperation, he used his only left hand to cushion it. "Bang!" "Hmph!" This time, Han Fei did not change his moves. He hit Li Yan's left hand hard with his elbow and hit him again. Li Yan groaned and swallowed hard. The feeling of vomiting blood that had gone down came back again, and my face turned red from suppressing it. "Look below!" Han Fei's legs were bent due to his short body. At this moment, his right leg had already been kicked out. Seeing that he was about to kick Li Yan's legs, Han Fei reminded him "kindly". "" Li Yan felt angry for a while. If I wanted to tell you, I would have told you earlier. I was about to get kicked. What's the use of telling me again? However, he no longer needed to think about the matter. As Han Fei's words fell, a numbness suddenly appeared in his legs, and his body flew up involuntarily. Han Fei stepped forward again, put his right shoulder on Li Yan's chest and abdomen, stretched out his left arm, grabbed the ribbon around Li Yan's waist, and used a slight force on his arms, which was heavier than his three-pointed two-edged gun. Li Yan, who weighed only a few dozen kilograms, was easily lifted above his head like a chicken, and then he gently put it down. "You" Li Yan, who was waiting for Han Fei to fall, felt confused for a while, and he didn't quite understand Han Fei's actions. "My lord, twenty rounds have passed." Han Fei said with a smile in his eyes. "Ah" It took Li Yan a long time to turn around and understand what Han Fei was referring to. His face turned green and red, and he couldn't help but said: "Boy, your martial arts skills are not inferior to those of me. You are even better than me." I'm no match for you. Is it worth it for you to be a disciple of a bad old man like me?" "It's worth it!" Han Fei nodded and said with a serious face: "What I pursue is to be invincible by ten thousand people, not by one person! "Li Yan was a little surprised, "Do you want to learn my halberd technique?" Han Fei nodded. "It doesn't matter, who asked me to deliver it to my door myself" Li Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He couldn't do anything about breaking his promise. At this moment, a dark figure came out of a tree not far away, and shouted from a distance: "Master, I, Lao Dian, want to learn the Feng Shen Tui and the Eight Drunken Immortals" The next day, five days , Han Fei appeared in a dilapidated Taoist temple outside Luoyang City. Also called weekday Wuye, which is between three and five o'clock in the middle of the night in later generations, and Wuzheng is exactly four o'clock in the middle of the night. Li Yan asked Han Fei to wait in front of the gate called Qingsongguan. Secondly, he has never been to Qingsong Temple once. It is said to be more than 20 miles west of Luoyang City. As for the location of Qingzhu Temple, he only knows it. So Han Fei made a decision. He went to the west of Luoyang City yesterday afternoon, first explored Qingsong Temple, and then stayed overnight in a nearby house. Han Fei arrived here at dusk. There was a small town twenty miles west of Luoyang. He found a clean inn to stay in the town. To his relief, Qingsong Temple was two miles west of the town. , well known to everyone in town and easy to find. "Is this your first time, Young Master?" The owner of the hostel is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is fair and fat, has a friendly smile, and is very talkative. He holds an oil lamp and leads Han Fei to the room. . Han Fei led the horse and followed the owner, "Not bad, it's my first time here." "Then you have to be careful. Ever since Dong Zhuo entered the capital, the Luoyang area has not been peaceful, especially those Xiliang troops" The owner of the shop There was one instruction after another. "Okay, this is it, sir, please invite me!" The owner of the shop led Liu Jing to a small courtyard. It was a private courtyard with two rooms and a wall as high as a person around it. Liu Jing led the courtyard to It costs 20 yuan a day, which is not expensive. "Thank you, shopkeeper. I'll leave it to you tomorrow morning." "Don't worry! I'll wake you up at four tomorrow morning." The shopkeeper handed the oil lamp to Han Fei and went back to the front yard. Han Fei led his horse into the yard. It was very quiet inside. An old locust tree looked like a rickety old man, leaning on the corner of the courtyard wall. Han Fei simply blew out the oil lamp and sat down on a big stone in the yard. He looked up at the bright stars in the sky. His heart was in chaos. Since he came to this era, his heart has never been calm. At this time, he finally calmed down and carefully watched the night sky of the Three Kingdoms era. The night sky of the Three Kingdoms was also different from that of later generations. I wonder how many secrets are hidden in this infinite universe? A meteor streaked across the sky, and Han Fei couldn't help but sigh. Maybe this was another soul that had traveled through two thousand years. Is it possible for him to go back? To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.vote for recommendation???, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. ) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 160: Mi Heng and Xi Zhicai (Part 1) In Han Fei's consistent understanding, practicing Wudang should be done step by step and slowly getting better. Otherwise, if the body cannot bear it first, then there is nothing else to talk about. But Li Yan didn't do this. The pills that stimulated his body's potential were taken three times a day in the morning, noon and evening, pushing his physical ability to the limit. "Plop!" Han Fei, who had stripped naked, was thrown into a large iron pot about one foot in diameter like a dead dog. The strong and burly Dian Wei acted as a servant, busy adding firewood under the iron pot. , the fire is blazing under the iron pot, and the iron pot is steaming. Guo Jiaze poured a basket of collected herbs into the iron pot, as if he was making a pot of fragrant vegetable and human meat soup. Because there were not enough manpower, and it was impossible for Han Fei to leave the sight of these two people for a long time, and he could not trust others, so Wen Yiwu also called Han Fei over to serve him. There is a bamboo mat placed in the iron pot so that Han Fei's skin does not need to touch the hot bottom of the pot and he can only enjoy the boiling water. Han Fei seemed to have passed out. He was almost numb to the stimulation of the outside world. He could not feel the scalding temperature of the water. He only felt that he was falling continuously in the painful hell, until he fell into the eighteenth level of hell. Li Yan reached out and tested the temperature of the water. It was already boiling hot. The water temperature was about the same, so he said to Dian Wei who was lighting the fire: "Remove the firewood and don't burn it anymore." "Exian, how long does he need to soak?" Looking at the steaming man Guo Jia asked with a frown. That temperature, just thinking about it "At least for an hour, wait until the water becomes warm, then set up firewood to boil the water." Use boiling water and add herbs. It was to relieve Han Fei's fatigue and restore his physical strength. In order to continue a large amount of intensive training tomorrow, this kind of devilish training must last for at least a month before it can be converted into normal long-term training. "Master, when will I start tomorrow morning?" Han Fei asked weakly while lying in the soup. "Get up at four o'clock tomorrow morning and let's go hiking." Li Yan replied with a smile. Dian Wei couldn't help but get excited and looked at Li Yan, as if he had seen a smiling devil. ?Think back to when he was learning martial arts. His master is not so cruel! "By the way, I still have something to do, so I can't stay for a long time. Mr. Guo, please write down all the medicinal materials used. After I leave, learn from it. Everything has to be done by yourself Don't worry, before I leave, The halberd technique will be passed on to you." Seeing Han Fei's anxious look, Li Yan smiled. Han Fei hesitated and asked, "But, master. Am I really suitable for using a halberd?" "What's wrong with me?" Li Yan pointed at Han Fei's three-pointed, two-edged spear and said slowly, "The halberd wielder." It can be used as a sword to slash, to stab with a spear, and to hook, slice, probe, hang, and strike. It can be said that it is a combination of all weapons. It can be domineering and sophisticated, and it is an all-purpose weapon. ; And your messy weapon looks like a gun at first glance, but it can also be used as a knife, and there are barbs on the gun. I really can¡¯t tell how different it is from a halberd Well, don¡¯t you have someone who is proficient in casting? The old man of weapons, when you have free time, ask him to recast a halberd for you. As for the pole made of soft rattan, there is no need to replace it. It can be hard or soft, which is wonderful. I really don¡¯t know what you kid is thinking. He came up with such a good idea." Han Fei's eyes became brighter. In the mountains in early spring, the slightly cold air is mixed with the fragrance of earth, which makes people feel relaxed. Birds chirping far and near comes from the mountains, and occasionally you can hear the rustle of the wind blowing through the woods. Very wonderful. A young student in his twenties was walking happily on the mountain road with a young grass heart in his mouth and a branch broken off from the road in his hand. Behind him, followed a fourteen or fifteen-year-old book boy. The book boy carried a bag on his back, a lunch box in his hand, and a hat woven from branches and leaves on his head. Judging from the leisurely look of these two people, they looked like students from Luoyang taking their book boys to the countryside for a spring outing. ¡°It¡¯s true, Mr. Xi, if you live in such a deep mountain if you have nothing to do, you won¡¯t be afraid of wolves?¡± The book boy couldn¡¯t help but murmured. The young student in front turned around and gave the bookboy a roll of his eyes, and then said, "You kid, are you tired?" Upon hearing this, the bookboy immediately said, "I'm thick-skinned, how can I be tired? I'm worried about your health, sir." "You have been in poor health since you were a child. The sun is so strong now and the mountain wind is biting. What will happen if you get sick?" The young student shook his head helplessly. He still found so many reasons for wanting to rest, but it didn't matter, there was still a long way to the top of the mountain, and it was time to take a rest. The young student looked up and saw a big banyan tree not far ahead. There was a big bluestone under the tree. Let's take a rest there! Young students point to the banyan tree in front of themUnder the tree, he said to the book boy: "Let's go to the front and take a rest!" The book boy shouted happily and said, "Thank you, sir!" The master and servant then came under the big tree and sat on the big bluestone to rest. stand up. The two of them drank water, then sat on the rocks and looked at the scenery. At this time, the two of them were halfway up the mountain, looking at the rolling hills below. In addition, it was early spring, and the scenery was dotted with green, and the scenery was very pleasant. Just when the young students were fascinated, the voice of the scholar suddenly came from the tree. "Sir, look, there is a bird's nest here!" The young student looked up and saw that the book boy had climbed up the tree at some point. He was now standing on a branch as thick as an arm at the top, pointing happily. The bird's nest next to it said: "Sir, look, there is a bird's nest!" "Are there any chicks in it?" The young student couldn't help but ask. Young people are playful by nature, not to mention that this young student already has some childlike innocence. ¡°Yes!¡± The bookboy said happily as he took a baby bird out of the nest. The young student saw the young bird and immediately said: "Take the bird down and be careful. You must pay attention to safety and don't fall down!" "I will be carefulah" Just when the book boy said "know how to write" When he was walking, his foot slipped, his body tilted backward, and he fell down. The young man under the tree was so frightened that he was stunned and hurriedly ran to pick him up. However, a breeze blew by and a white shadow floated over. When the young man came to his senses, his book boy was already standing in front of him. There was a young man wearing a white Confucian shirt who appeared next to his scholar. This young man was born with a silvery face, strongness revealed in the water chestnuts, eyes like star eyes, black and shiny, nose like a mountain peak, tall and handsome, and two sword-shaped eyebrows, as thick and even as a cloud of ink. This young man's facial features are very delicate, especially his eyes, which are bright and deep, and the slightly upturned corners of his mouth always make people feel that he is showing an elusive smile. What¡¯s even more rare is that this young man¡¯s face is full of heroism, and his eyes flash from time to time with a hint of coldness. I really don¡¯t know what kind of family can raise such a heroic person. Judging from his appearance, he should be no more than eighteen years old, a little younger than himself. The young man is not a native of Luoyang, so he naturally does not know who the person in front of him is, but thinking about it, such a person must not be an unknown person here. The young student was stunned for a while and then said: "Thank you, Master, for saving the book boy here." The young man also came back to his senses and smiled, raised his hand holding the knife and said: "It's just a small effort, you don't have to be polite. Dare you Ask this senior, how far is it from Zhoushan? " Zhoushan: On the southwest side of Luoyang, because there is the tomb of King Ling of Zhou on the mountain, the tomb was called a mountain in the Zhou Dynasty, so it was named Zhoushan. Zhoushan, also known as Qinshan, starts from Xiaoshan in the west and ends at Luoyang in the east. Before the young student could speak, the scholar who survived the disaster came back to his senses and said: "It's not far, it's not far! After going down this mountain, you will reach Zhoushan Mountain if you go further! By the way, what are you doing in Zhoushan Mountain? ?¡± After finishing speaking, the book boy turned around and saw this young man. He was stunned. A word passed through his mind and came out of his mouth: "What a handsome face. Is this man as beautiful as a fairy?" The young man's face twitched. , and then said with great embarrassment: "This little brother is ridiculous." The young student couldn't help but said: "What a pity" Seeing the regretful look on the young student's face, the young man couldn't help but ask: " What's the pity?" "It's a pity. If the young master is a woman, he must be a fairy who is even more beautiful than Xi Shi. I wonder if the young master has a sister in his family?" the young student said seriously. He couldn't help laughing after saying this. As soon as the black line appeared on the young man's forehead, he almost drew his sword and killed someone. It took a while for the young man to calm down and control his anger. Instead, he said with a smile: "I do have a sister, but I don't care about her anymore." She was indeed good-looking, but her appearance was only of the upper class. But coupled with the heroic look on her face, she suddenly looked extraordinary. No wonder the two masters and servants were like this. Seeing that the young man was not angry, the young student thought that this man was really interesting. He couldn't help but laugh. After a while, he clasped his fists and said, "I was joking just now. But I must be honest, my appearance like this needs to be hidden." , In these troubled times, an appearance like this will cause unnecessary trouble. " You must know that there are many good-looking dignitaries. With this young man's appearance, I am afraid that he will be targeted in Luoyang. The young man nodded and said: "Thank you, senior, for reminding me, I will pay attention to it."  The young student was curious for a moment and couldn't help but ask: "I wonder what the young master is going to do in Zhoushan?" The young man immediately asked: "Brother, are you from nearby? But the accent doesn't sound like it." Look at him like this , can be regarded as a scholar. If he is from near Zhoushan, he must have heard of Xi Zhicai. However, that's not necessarily the case. Xi Zhicai's current reputation is not obvious yet. He usually only associates with those talented people. It was not until he was recommended by Xun Yu to become Cao Cao's counselor that he was reused. After Xi Zhicai, there is Guo Jia! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 161 Mi Heng and Xi Zhicai (Part 2) Looking at him like this, he can be regarded as a scholar. If he is from around Zhoushan, he must have heard of Xi Zhicai. However, that's not necessarily the case. Xi Zhicai's current reputation is not obvious yet. He usually only associates with those talented people. It was not until he was recommended by Xun Yu to become Cao Cao's counselor that he was reused. After Xi Zhicai, there is Guo Jia! The young man nodded and said, "Yes, I am from Pingyuan. Your surname is Heng, and your given name is Zhengping. I don't know what your surname is?" You Heng? The young man was stunned for a moment, this name was so familiar to him. Mi Heng, whose courtesy name is Zhengping, was a member of the Fu family in the late Han Dynasty. The word is Zhengping. A native of Pingyuan County (now Deping Town, Linyi, Shandong Province). He is rarely talented in debating, has a resolute and arrogant personality, and likes to insult the powerful. Cao Cao was angry because he refused Cao Cao's summons. He did not want to kill him because of his talent and reputation, so he was punished as a drummer. Ni Heng then played the drums naked in public, humiliating Cao Cao. Cao Cao was angry and wanted to use his own hands to kill him, so he sent Liu Biao to be the herdsman of Jingzhou. Still disagreeing, Liu Biao sent him to Huang Zu, the prefect of Jiangxia. Later, he was killed for offending Huang Zu. Mi Heng's masterpiece "Ode to a Parrot" is a work that expresses one's ambitions. The poem describes a parrot with "wonderful appearance" and "extraordinary wisdom", but unfortunately it was "closed in a carved cage and its wings and feathers were clipped" and lost its freedom. In the poem, "I lean down along the sill of the cage, I hesitate when I peek into the door", and "I look at the ruins of Liuhe, but I can't live as fast as I did". It is obvious that the parrot talks about himself, expressing the anger and depression of intelligent people born in troubled times. The mood reflects the author's strong dissatisfaction with the political darkness of the late Eastern Han Dynasty. This fu has a profound meaning, vivid descriptions of objects, and deep emotions. It integrates chanting objects, expressing emotions, and stimulating the world. It is an excellent work among the short fuses of the late Han Dynasty. There is also "Diaozhang Hengwen". "Wen Xin Diao Long? Mie Diao" is called "beautiful and light and pure". But the Mi Heng in front of me is not arrogant Could it be said. Because he just saved his boy? The young man is none other than Han Fei. After hearing that Guo Jia said that Xi Zhicai lived in seclusion in Zhoushan, Han Fei came to find him. "Not talented, my surname is Han Mingfei, with the courtesy name Xueyuan." Knowing that it is Mi Heng, Han Fei no longer conceals his name. As for using himself to ask for credit, Mi Heng is not that kind of person. And again. If Mi Heng was a little bit strange, Han Fei would kill him as easily as killing a chicken. As for what impact it would have after killing Mi Heng Haha, Mi Heng is not very famous now, so kill him. He will not become the unlucky guy like Huang Zu. "Are you Han Fei? The Han Fei who defeated Lu Bu?!" Mi Heng was obviously surprised. Han Fei smiled slightly and said, "It's a shameful name." "Heng is rude. Han Longxiang fought on the battlefield for the country and the people. Who in the world doesn't admire him? I just don't know how Han Longxiang got here? Aren't you afraid of being betrayed by Dong's thieves? Did someone meet him? Come to think of it, Thief Dong must have hated Han Longxiang deeply." Mi Heng asked in surprise. "The emperor is in trouble, how can he survive alone? So what if it's the dragon's pond and the tiger's den? If you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs!" Han Fei said calmly. "Han Longxiang is a true hero!" Mi Heng praised. Han Fei smiled slightly and said, "Brother Zhengping is not a nameless person. Fei has heard of Brother Zhengping's name a long time ago, but he only regrets not being able to meet him once. To be able to meet him today is really a blessing for three lifetimes!" "A blessing for three lifetimes?" "You Heng tasted this unheard of porcelain, but it didn't prevent him from understanding the meaning. He said seriously: "How can you deserve such praise from Han Longxiang? I'm ashamed, I'm ashamed." The two exchanged a few words. , were quite harmonious, and started calling each other brothers. Mi Heng couldn't help but raise his hands and asked: "Xueyuan, I wonder why you came to Zhoushan Mountain? Isn't it to go hiking on the mountain to enjoy the scenery?" "Of course not." Han Fei had no idea at all. Without hiding anything, he said: "I came to Zhoushan just to find one person." "Xizhong?" Mi Heng asked. "Huh?" Han Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly understood and smiled: "Isn't it possible that Brother Zhengping also came here because of Mr. Xi Zhicai Xi?" Mi Heng nodded, "Yes, Heng came here precisely for Zhi. Brother Cai. It's a coincidence. "That's what I meant." The two couldn't help but smile at each other. Han Fei asked with some confusion: "Brother Zhengping has come all this way, isn't it just to debate with Mr. Xi?" "It's not just for Zhicai's marriage, hey" Mi Heng sighed softly, as if he didn't want to. Talking about it, his voice changed and he said: "It seems that Xueyuan has a wide circle of friends. Mr. Xi never likes to be disturbed by outsiders. Very few people know his name. It is really surprising that Xueyuan can know his name." Han Fei had heard Guo Jia talk about Xi Zhicai's marriage. It seemed that the other party was a young lady named Zhang, but "Haha, this is not surprising. Mr. Xi and Fei are both from Yingchuan, of course. , just famous, never met, this time I learned that Mr. Xi settled in Zhoushan, so I gotCome and pay homage. " Han Fei laughed. The book boy next to him couldn't help but said: "I really don't understand why Mr. Xi refuses to marry Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang is famous for being gentle and gentle. Hey, it's already pretty good for a sick man like him to marry such a wife. " Han Fei couldn't help but said: "It seems that Mr. Xi doesn't want to implicate Miss Zhang! " Historically, Xi Zhicai died very early. Probably he didn't want Miss Zhang to be a widow, so he didn't marry her. Mi Heng couldn't help but nodded, "Unexpectedly, Xueyuan was Zhicai's confidant. " "Sir, look, it's cloudy. Let's hurry up the mountain. If we are late, it may rain or snow, which will not be beautiful! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to reach the hut where your dramatist lives in seclusion even after dark. "The book boy pointed at the sky and said. "That's fine," "Please! " It is evening now, and the setting sun is shining in the west, dyeing the entire land in a dazzling golden color. A burst of piano music comes, as if it is the running water of a mountain stream, which instantly washes away the dust in the souls of those who listen to the piano. Good piano , good scene Just when everyone stopped and listened carefully to the sound of the piano, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped. After a while, a young man in his mid-twenties walked out of the house. He opened the firewood door and looked at the standing The three people outside the door laughed and said: "Zhengping, you, an expert like you, stood outside the door and eavesdropped, causing my strings to break. " "Is it? Just my size. How to get high? The real master is Mr. Han. " Mi Heng said with a smile. Mi Heng is indeed not tall. But he is not short either. He is slightly half a head shorter than Xi Zhicai. Seeing everyone looking at him, Lin Ruo said quickly: "Don't look at me. I'm not tall either. Although I will grow taller in the future, but now I am really not tall! "Han Fei was only seven feet tall at this time and could not be considered a tall man. The three of them couldn't help but laugh. "Zhengping, when did you make such an interesting friend? "Xi Zhicai couldn't help but say. This young man has a heroic face, and his words are so interesting. He should not be a worldly person. "I've heard about Mr. Xi for a long time, so I came here to pay my respects. . "Han Fei bowed slightly and said. "Oh? Han Fei, Han Longxiang? "Xi Zhicai was only slightly surprised, and then his expression returned to normal, and he said with a smile: "I'm in the next show. The word Zhicai. It can be seen that Han Longxiang is also a wonderful person. You and I don't have to stick to worldly etiquette, just call me by my name like Zhengping. "Brother Zhicai, you can also just call me Biaozi Xueyuan." "Han Fei nodded and said. "Zhicai, what did you make at home? It smells so good. "At this time, Mi Heng raised his nose and sniffed twice, and couldn't help but said. "Come in quickly, I happened to catch a deer in the trap I placed on the mountain yesterday. Today I will use it to drink wine. " Han Fei followed Xi Zhicai into the hut, only to find that the interior was very elegantly decorated. It had the style of a hermit. Xi Zhicai asked everyone to sit down. Since Han Fei was not used to kneeling, he said, "I don't want to sit down. Being used to sitting in this way, my knees feel uncomfortable. I wonder if this is rude. Xi Zhicai immediately said with a smile: "Xueyuan, why bother to stick to the vulgar etiquette and sit casually." "Haha, brother Zhicai is just like the prodigal son Guo." Han Fei said with a smile. "Oh? Is that the guy Guo Jia?" Xi Zhicai became obviously more interested. "It's exactly what Fengxiao said. Feicai learned that Brother Zhicai is living in seclusion here." Han Fei said, paused, and then said: "I'm afraid Brother Zhicai still doesn't know that Fengxiao is working at my place now." , I just have something to do and I can¡¯t come with you. Fengxiao asked me to take care of brother Zhicai.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this, but Fengxiao can serve under Xueyuan, if nothing else. He has such a temperament that he wants to surrender!" Xi Zhicai didn't seem to know Guo Jia's current situation. Hearing what Han Fei said, his eyes lit up. At this time, the bookboy who played Zhicai brought drinks and poured them for everyone. "Zhicai, look, what did I bring you?" Mi Heng asked the boy to hand over the baggage, opened the baggage, took out two pieces of cowhide that were neatly folded like tofu cubes, and handed them to Xi Zhicai said. Xi Zhi unfolded the cowhide and saw that what was neatly written on the cowhide was none other than "Tai Shi Gong Ji". He then said with great joy: "Zhengping, how did you get this book?" "Tai Shi Gong Ji" is what later generations know as "Historical Records". "Historical Records" did not have a fixed title at first, or it was called "Tai Shi Gong Shu", or "Tai Shi Gong Ji", or also provincially called "Tai Shi Gong". "Historical Records" was originally the general name for ancient historical books. Starting from the Three Kingdoms, "Historical Records" gradually became the proper name of "Tai Shi Gong Shu" from the general name.   You should know that because the author of "Tai Shi Gong Ji", Mr. Sima Qian, was sentenced to castration for offending Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, he was dissatisfied with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. There were quite a few criticisms in the book, so this book is basically out of print on the market. of. It is indeed not easy to get this book. "Hehe Of course I copied this book. It took me two months! How do you repay me for giving me this book?" Mi Heng asked with a smirk on his face. Xi Zhicai immediately put down the book in his hand and said: "Of course it's a heavy reward. What do you want?" "I want your new music in return! And I also want the wine you have here!" " That's really greedy. What else do you want?" "Well let me think about it. You don't seem to have anything good here." "By the way, I want you to sing "Li Sao", but you didn't finish it last time. Han Fei looked at the two people in front of him and felt unspeakable envy in his heart. I really hope that one day I can be so close to them. If it weren't for Feng Xiao, he had something to do Xi Zhi then noticed that Han Fei was in a daze, and couldn't help but said: "That's good. Feng Xiao, you will play the piano, and I will sing. Xueyuan, you have a sword in your hand, do you know how to use it?" "Dance?" Han Fei came to his senses and said quickly: "I don't have a sword, but I have a sword. How about I dance with the sword?" "Zhengping, you and I are lucky here!" The place is small, how about we go outside to the middle of the flower garden?" "That's what I meant." The three of them tidied up and went to the thatched pavilion outside the door. Mi Heng's fingertips gently cut through the strings, and a faint fairy sound floated out. Xi Zhicai sang "Li Sao" in a low and desolate voice. Han Fei drew his sword and moved it with the sound of the piano. Rising through the wind. For a time, all this formed a set of beautiful pictures. The two bookboys next to him were so fascinated that they didn't even know the meat in their hands was burnt. As the song ended, the three of them looked at each other and smiled, but after laughing, everyone had extremely solemn expressions on their faces. The three of them sat down, and the bookboy poured wine for everyone. "Xueyuan, I wonder what you think of Qu Yuan?" Mi Heng took a sip of wine. asked Han Fei, who looked thoughtful. Obviously he wanted to know how good this outstanding young man in front of him was. "It's a pity. He can't see through the general trend of the world, nor the principles of nature. Otherwise, with his talent, he would be more than just a poet?" Han Fei said casually. Xi Zhicai didn't expect Han Fei to say this. He couldn't help but look up at this friend he had just met for a short time, and said with a surprised look on his face: "Oh? I would like to hear your point of view, Xueyuan." , it is natural to unite for a long time. Qu Yuan was a senior official of the Chu State. He was very sad about the demise of the Chu State and the hardships of the people, but he could not see through it. A tree may flourish one day, but it will wither one day. It is a natural principle that if a country prospers, it will surely perish. If Qu Yuan could remain useful and seek welfare for the people, he would be far better off than if he jumped into the river and died for his country." "Perhaps those who died due to their solar terms are worthy of praise, but those scholars who endured humiliation and lived for the sake of their ideals. As for the scholars who are exiled to other countries and serve as ministers of other countries, what are they doing wrong? "The prosperity of a country cannot be separated from talents. But horses with thousands of miles of horses are always there, so where is Bole? Haha, if you learn literary and martial arts and sell them to the emperor's family, but the emperor's family doesn't use them, is it possible that we will be left to live forever? Become a sage in the mountains and forests. "What Taigong learned cannot be used by King Zhou. Why should we stick to a small and meaningless loyalty?" Han Fei continued. After Han Fei finished speaking, both Xi Zhicai and Mi Heng were shocked by Lin Ruo's words. After a while, Xi Zhicai said as if he had some understanding: "What he said is really thought-provoking." Mi Heng couldn't help but think to himself at the moment, what a "no shame", what a "Tai Gong learned, King Zhou can't use it, so he King Wen and King Wu can use it." This Han Fei is a man of good knowledge. It is a happy thing to associate with such an unconventional person. "I made a mistake." Han Fei knew that what he said was undoubtedly encouraging these two people to be disloyal, so he couldn't help but said with an embarrassed smile. Fortunately, these two guys are not die-hard people, otherwise they would have scoffed at their fallacies and even spoken out to protest against them. That night, the three of them chatted for a long time in the thatched pavilion in the flower garden, ranging from astronomy to human geography.?From the common people's livelihood to the emperor's family, from internal affairs to the use of troops. The three of them chatted so happily that they forgot about the time. When I came back to my senses and realized that I was tired, it was already dawn, and the morning light shone on the land, making it a beautiful glow. At this time, Han Fei stood up and stretched his waist and said, "No, I'm going to bed. Zhicai, Zhengping, aren't you two tired?" Xi Zhicai also stood up and said, "It's rare to meet people like For someone like Xueyuan, it¡¯s worth being tired. Yan Xin, why don¡¯t you just stay here?¡± ¡°Yes! Xueyuan, why don¡¯t you stay here?¡± Said with dark circles under his eyes. Han Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said for a while: "Yes, it is rare to meet a close friend in life, so I have been here to bother you for a few days, but I will talk about other things later, Zhicai, I can't do it anymore, I want to Go to bed." Xi Zhicai asked the scholar Sishu to lead Han Fei to the guest room to sleep, and he also took Mi Heng to the room to sleep together. It was already dusk when Han Fei woke up, after washing up. Han Fei put on the clothes in his bag, which was a set of milky white Confucian shirts. It is white from inside to outside, with sleeves full of breeze and robes catching the wind. The size fits Han Fei's figure very well, making Han Fei look as refined as a fairy. Han Fei couldn't help but walk around the room, his expression was very beautiful, and he said to himself: "In my previous life, I always envied the long sleeves of Hanfu. Now that I wear it, it is really different." Han Fei walked to the lobby, Then he saw Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia playing chess. In his previous life, Han Fei also liked all kinds of chess. He couldn't help but be attracted by the game between the two of them and walked over. Xi Zhicai felt someone coming over and couldn't help but look up. When he saw the refined Han Fei, he couldn't help but said in surprise: "Xueyuan is dressed like this, and if she wears pink and white, she will really be a beautiful woman who has emerged from the world." Mi Heng also raised his head and couldn't help but admire. : "Xueyuan, are you really the son of Han Fu? I really don't know who your father is, how he could raise such an unworldly son like you." It was obvious that Mi Heng looked down on Han Fu. "Brother Zhengping, that's a bit much. Anyway, that's my father. Please give me some face." Han Fei's face flashed, but he wasn't really angry. He knew what his father was like, but when Mi Heng said it so bluntly to his face, Han Fei felt a little confused. "My fault, my fault. Later, I will punish myself with three drinks!" Mi Heng smiled and said, "If Xueyuan goes to sell clothes, I'm afraid he will be rich!" Mi Heng said about businessmen. , there was a hint of disdain in his eyebrows. Since ancient times, the status of businessmen has always been very low. Han Fei was a little unhappy at the moment, "Everyone thinks that businessmen are only interested in profit, but have they ever thought that if there were no businessmen, it would be difficult to find even the pots and pans we use in daily life. Hey, we big men are too light on business and focus on agriculture. As a result, the people cannot be rich." Han Fei couldn't help but feel a little angry. He sat down cross-legged and continued: "Tai Gong once said that focusing on agriculture, industry, and commerce will not only make the people more prosperous. There is food to eat, utensils to use, and the people can have extra money to do other things. But look at me, the scholar-bureaucrats regard businessmen as a dirty business. Haha, it is really incomprehensible. Businessmen, where do the things they use, eat, and wear come from?" Pouring himself a bowl of water and drinking it all in one gulp, Han Fei continued: "Actually, there is no distinction between high and low in professions, and neither are people. Society is a big collection. Without merchants, our goods cannot circulate, and the things we produce can only accumulate and become moldy; without farmers, we will have no food to eat, and we will have to starve; without craftsmen, we are afraid that we will still live in the same place. We still have to drill wood to make fire in trees and caves; without scholars, our country will have no culture, no historical records and inheritance, and we will only have to use knotted ropes to record events; without the army, our country will have no culture. They were invaded by foreigners and lived a life of subjugated slaves. "So whether it is a farmer, a businessman, a craftsman, a scholar, or a soldier, it cannot exist independently without anyone. Since it can exist in this society, then it is a profession. There must be value and reason for the existence of this society." Han Fei took a sip of water and continued. I drank a little too much yesterday and my mouth is dry. " Han Fei's words may seem ordinary and normal to later generations, but from the perspective of the world at that time, they are simply shocking, unconventional, and can be said to be refreshing. After saying these words, Mi Heng and Xi Zhicai forgot about the game for a while, and involuntarily lowered their heads to savor Han Fei's words. After a while, Xi Zhi couldn't help but said: "His far-sighted knowledge is indeed ten times better than mine. " "Hey, after hearing what Xueyuan said, Heng really wanted to see what kind of peace it would be if one day, Xueyuan, you could take charge. "At the moment, Mi Heng said with a sigh. "No matter what happens to him in the future, everything has its destiny. When it's time to show up, he should show up. I'm drunk now this game of chess well if the white piece falls here, haha the black piece can't do anything! " Han Fei said as he took out a white stone next to him and put it on the chessboard. Some words can be just clicked. Saying too much is a burden. After all, neither of them is confused. Mi Heng said immediately: " Hey, Xueyuan just watch the chess without saying a word, you are a true gentleman. You" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 162 Mi Heng and Xi Zhicai (Part 2) "Let's not worry about him in the future, everything has its time. // Free e-book download // When it is time to appear, he should appear. Today there is wine and now there is drunkenness This game of chess Well If the white stone falls Here, haha there's nothing you can do about the black stone!" Han Fei said as he took out a white stone next to him and put it on the chessboard. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If we say too much, it will be a burden. After all, these two people are not confused. Mi Heng said immediately: "Hey, Xueyuan just watch the chess without saying a word, you are a true gentleman. You" "How about the two of us play a game?" Han Fei looked up at Mi Heng with a smile on his face. said. "No, Fengxiao and I haven't finished playing yet." Xi Zhicai immediately protested. "Then hurry up and get off. I can't wait to play chess with you now."??¡­ It's night, the starry sky is clear, and the moon is high. The slightly cold spring breeze blowing from the bottom of the mountain made Han Fei feel indescribably comfortable. Looking up at the starry sky, Han Fei could see many things in the unpredictable starry sky. For a moment, Han Fei's mind was restless. Can you change the facts of history? Guo Jia's early death, Cao Cao's massacre of Xuzhou, Xu Shu's regret, the burning of the camp for 700 miles, Bai Di's entrustment, and the most tearful Wuzhangyuan starry sky It will definitely work! After all, history has changed! At this time, a clear sound like running water came over. Han Fei just came back to his senses and found that he was crying. He couldn't help but shook his head and said to himself: "No matter what. It depends on people, but it depends on God!" If he didn't even have the courage to try it, should he still be called Han Fei? Even if you fail, your failure will be valuable. "Xueyuan also understands astrology?" Mi Heng came over, looked at Han Fei, and asked, "I wonder what you saw when you looked at the astrology?" The sound of the piano stopped, followed by Xi Zhicai's long sigh, He stood up and said: "I'm afraid that life will be ruined. The people will be displaced!" Han Fei nodded and said: "Zhicai, Fengxiao, I think you, like me, want this troubled world to end soon! The rise and fall of the world, the suffering It would be great if we could build a country without war, struggle, or suffering!¡± ? Especially those from aristocratic families like you!" Mi Heng couldn't help but pour cold water upon hearing this. ?????????? It seems that everyone says that Mi Heng hates the aristocratic family, as we saw today. Knew it. Han Fei was shocked by Mi Heng's words. Yes, everyone in the world is greedy, so how can there be no fights! Han Fei couldn't help but shook his head when he thought of this, and said with a smile: "It seems that I think things are too simple." Xi Zhicai looked at Han Fei and asked meaningfully: "Yan Xin. The world will be in chaos, you What are your plans?" Mi Heng also looked at Han Fei. Looking forward to Han Fei's answer. "Be a wise master, for the sake of the people of the world." Han Fei said categorically, and did not hide anything. I believe that the eyesight of these two people can also see the signs. It would be bad if they concealed something. Indeed! "So, what is the Ming Zhu in your heart like?" Xi Zhicai couldn't help but ask. Han Fei smiled and asked: "Zhicai, why don't you tell the truth in your heart?" Xi Zhicai and Mi Heng looked at each other and smiled. Mi Heng couldn't help but said with a smile: "Zhicai, help Cao Cao. I'm afraid Xueyuan already knows about the defeat of the Yellow Turban Army. You, the strategist behind the scenes, don't have to hide it. "Is this Xi Zhicai actually the strategist who helped Cao Cao defeat the Yellow Turban Army? Han Fei was stunned. Could it be that Xi Zhicai had been an official for a long time and just retired here for some reason? This is a new thing. From the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, we only know that Xi Zhi was Cao Cao's counselor in his early years. After his death, Guo Jiacai succeeded him. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so early in this early year. Talking with these two people these days, I have already understood that, especially the talent of this drama Zhicai is not inferior to Guo Jia, let alone myself. The only advantage I have is that I already know the history and have more than two thousand dollars. years of experience. But Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia both died too early, otherwise Cao Cao should be able to unify the Three Kingdoms! Then come here to look for Xi Zhicai Thinking of this, Han Fei couldn't help but said: "What a pity What a pity" "Why, Xueyuan thinks Cao Mengde is not a wise master?" Xi Zhicai asked in surprise. . Han Fei shook his head. At this time, Han Fei came back to his senses and smiled awkwardly. Cao Cao should be regarded as a wise master.??But he didn't fit the image of the Ming Lord in his heart. At least he forced Xun Yu to death, which made Han Fei look down upon him. Cao Cao definitely does not have such a broad mind. Although Zhang Xiu surrendered, Cao Cao never blamed him for killing his son and beloved general. He seemed to have a broad mind, but in Han Fei's view, it was not the case. "I would rather let the world down than let the world down me." Because it was not him who Zhang Xiu killed, but his son! For the sake of his own dominance, my son Hehe! "Xueyuan, have you met Cao Mengde?" Xi Zhicai saw that Han Fei's reaction seemed to be very familiar with Cao Cao. Han Fei nodded, shook his head, and said, "I have heard about some ridiculous things in his youth and the rebellion against the Yellow Turban Army. I have also seen it in real life, but I have never had a close relationship with him, so I dare not draw any conclusions." " Xi Zhicai couldn't help but said: "Although Meng De is a eunuch, he is a man of great talent, virtuous and loving people. He is a rare Ming Lord. Zhengping, if you want to help the Ming Lord one day, you can consider Meng De. De, he will definitely not let you down." Mi Heng just smiled and said nothing. Of course, Han Fei would not be satisfied with who Cao Cao was. After all, he would be his opponent in the future. He immediately said: "Cao Mengde's name has spread all over the world. I heard that he said something like, 'I would rather lose the world. "People, don't teach the world to take responsibility". It's true In the past, the Taigong fished in the Wen River, just because King Zhou was unruly and the people were tortured. I think Cao Cao killed as much as Bai Qi. I would not choose such a person as my lord. I would rather choose an unknown benevolent king than a powerful tyrant!" "Is killing too heavy?" Xi Zhicai was stunned for a moment, then understood something and explained: "Xueyuan, did Cao Mengde kill the 30,000 Yellow Turban rebels? And participated in the massacre of Guangzong? If you blame Mengde for this, then you are wronging him. He also had no choice. At that time, the imperial court issued an order to All the rebels do not need to be imprisoned, they will be killed directly. Meng De is unable to disobey his orders. Han Fei was stunned. He had never heard of this. "Zhicai, I just want to say one thing. What are the people to blame? Since ancient times, the government has forced the people to rebel, and the people have to rebel. Chen Sheng and Wu Guang in Daze Township revolted, and heroes responded in droves. What is the reason? Are the people having enough to eat? Let's try to overthrow the Qin State and get the princes and generals to do it. No. Since they can't survive, they have no choice but to take up arms and resist, anyway, it's better to die. If we fight hard, there may still be a chance of survival. Hey Zhang Jiao and others are still considered temporary heroes. It's a pity that they died too early, otherwise it's really hard to say what would happen." Han Fei couldn't help but said angrily. Isn¡¯t the life of the people life? Hey, it seems that there is a generation gap between me and these ancients. "Xueyuan, you" Xi Zhicai was stunned. He didn't expect Han Fei to have such a violent reaction to Cao Cao's trap to kill those rebels. In ancient times, it was normal to trap and kill prisoners and surrender the enemy. "Xue Yuanzhen is a benevolent person. Meng De is actually not a murderous person. After Meng De became a eunuch, many ministers in the court targeted him. If he secretly released those Yellow Turban rebels, he would probably attract criticism from everyone. When the time comes, it will be a trivial matter to lose one's position, but it will be a serious matter to be falsely accused of colluding with rebels and having his house confiscated and executed. Meng De has no choice but to kill him. In order to protect oneself, one has to obey the imperial court's orders and kill innocent people. This is indeed a bit cruel, but looking at the reason, Cao Cao cannot be blamed, only the imperial court can be blamed! But what about Xuzhou? When he was in Xuzhou, whose order did Cao Cao take? At that time, Cao Cao was already a prince! But what can Han Fei say? "If I choose a master, I should be kind to the people, have a heart for the world, and be courteous to virtuous people. All three are indispensable. If I choose a master, I should work hard for this!" Han Fei's words were fierce and resonant. "HahaXueyuan, benevolent to the people, caring about the world, and courteous to the virtuous. These three signs of choosing a master show that your heart is not about the world, but the people. Xueyuan, you are indeed a benevolent person!" Mi Heng couldn't help but smile and said. Although Han Fei has been on the battlefield and made a name for himself, he is still just a child. He has not yet seen through the cruelty of the battlefield and the power struggle in the officialdom? In the eyes of the princes, the common people are nothing but stepping stones to achieve their hegemony. Didn¡¯t that emperor, general and minister achieve his unparalleled achievements by stepping on numerous bones? ¡°Hey, Xueyuan is really naive and simple. However, it is indeed a blessing to be able to make friends with such a simple and kind person.Happy things. "Those who have learned far and achieved great things cannot be benevolent as women. Your benevolence and righteousness will kill you one day." Xi Zhicai couldn't help but say this. Han Fei was stunned at the moment and looked at Guo Jia, Xi Zhicai It seemed that he was also a typical person who used tricks to kill people. With him by Cao Cao's side, no wonder Cao Cao was able to kill people with great success. Forget it, you can't blame him. After all, in ancient times, the winner had the power to deal with the loser. Thinking of this, Han Fei couldn't help but feel a chill running down his spine Wouldn't it be miserable if he failed? ! The change in Han Fei's expression could not escape Mi Heng's observation. Mi Heng coughed and said, "Brother Zhicai, Xueyuan is different from what we have learned. What he learned is the way of kingship, while what we learn is domineering. The way of kingship pays attention to benevolence. The heart is to rule the world with benevolence and righteousness, so that the people can sincerely follow him; the hegemony is to rule the world with force, making the people submit to the power of force." Han Fei was stunned for a moment, did he learn the way of kingship? My own are just ideas from later generations! It seems that they regard their compassion and love for the people as Confucian benevolence and righteousness. They hate the Confucian idea of ??loyalty to the emperor the most. How can they be the spokesperson of the Confucian school! Xi Zhicai shook his head and said: "I'm afraid what Xueyuan has learned is not the king's way. The king's way is loyalty to the emperor and patriotism. These two days. How much of Xueyuan's remarks are directed towards the court?" It seems that he wanted to recruit Xi Zhi for a while. talent. It's somewhat unlikely. Thinking of this, Han Fei said: "Everyone has his or her own ambitions" "Haha, you can learn from afar but not inferior to me. It's been a long time since I met a friend who I can talk to like Yan Xin. Why don't we come here today? How about talking by candlelight and singing songs over wine?" Xi Zhicai nodded and asked with a smile without making any changes. As soon as Mi Heng heard the word "wine", he immediately said: "Just what I want!" "Dare you disobey your order?!" Han Fei raised his hand and said without any pretense. That night, these three people lit a bonfire. Two bookboys were responsible for roasting game, and the three of them played the piano, sang songs, and danced swords in the pavilion. They discussed world affairs and military formations, and the conversation was very speculative. Gradually. Han Fei's relationship with these two people was indescribably harmonious. Mi Heng and Xi Zhicai are both well-known drunkards. In the end, the two started drinking together and forced Han Fei to join them, so the three of them drank together. The drunk Han Fei didn¡¯t have much consciousness. At present, poetry is booming, and the works of countless literati and poets in history have been pirated. These two geniuses were impressed by Han Fei's literary talents. In the end, all three of them were drunk and fell on the table. The next day, Lin Ruo woke up and felt someone holding her. He habitually pushed the person holding him away, and of course he didn't forget to give that person a kick. This is where? He Xi Zhicai? Han Fei looked at Xi Zhicai, who had been kicked awake by him, with black lines on his head. Only then did he remember his ridiculous behavior last night. "Third brother, you should be more serious next time. I will go to the King of Hell to report in advance." Xi Zhicai stood up and said with a yawn. Third brother? Han Fei asked in surprise: "Third brother?! Are you talking about me?" When did he become his third brother? "What? You were drunk last night, so you came to have a sworn vows with us, and you forgot about it so quickly? In ancient times, there were three sworn brothers in Taoyuan, and today there are three gentlemen under the moon?" Xi Zhicai's beard grew stubborn, Lao Gao said, shouted. "Ah?! Then what else did I say?" Han Fei asked immediately. At that time, Han Fei broke into a cold sweat. Why are you so drunk that you can't stop talking? There are also rumors that there are three sworn brothers in Taoyuan Are Liu Da'er and Zhang Sanhei ancient people? It seems that drinking can cause trouble. Han Fei vaguely remembered the scene where he seemed to be holding them back and forcing them to become sworn brothers. Looking back, it seemed like he was in a dream. "You recited several poems in a row yesterday, and your literary talent is so impressive. My eldest brother and I are very impressed." Mi Heng also yawned and stood up. Han Fei had a dark look on his face, and after a while he said: "Sure enough, drinking caused trouble!" "Third brother, do you still remember what you said about the world being divided into three parts?" Xi Zhicai remembered what Han Fei said when he was drunk. After the Han Dynasty, the world was divided into three parts, and finally unified into the Jin Dynasty. He also muttered something: "The general trend of the world will be divided if it is divided for a long time, and it will be divided for a long time!" Han Fei said in surprise: "What?! Have I ever said such a thing?" What other outrageous things did you say? ¡°Hey, it¡¯s better to drink less in the future. Otherwise, I am afraid that if others listen, they will regard themselves as monsters. You must know that in this era, the court will never be merciful when dealing with monsters like Zhang Jiao. If I were to be burned to death as a monster,?But there have been many unjust, false and wrong cases in history. "You don't remember?!" Xi Zhicai asked. Han Fei said with a bitter face: "I don't remember. Don't ask me. I was just talking nonsense when I was drunk. Besides, there are certain variables in astrology. You can't take it seriously." At least that's what I am now in this world. a variable. "Brother, I think we need to let Yan Xin drink more tonight." Mi Heng said with a smirk on his face. Han Fei looked at Mi Heng with a speechless expression. It¡¯s really unfortunate to make friends like this! ¡­¡­ In life, when we meet, we are separated. "Xueyuan, why don't you stay a few more days. It's rare that we have such a good conversation." Xi Zhicai said with great reluctance as he persisted in Han Fei's neglect. Except for some womanly kindness, this Han Fei is very good. Especially his absurd thoughts that appeared out of nowhere, like clear spring water in a mountain stream. Cleansed many chaotic thoughts from my mind. It is a great blessing to be able to become brothers with such a person. "If I stay here for a few more days, I will be spoiled by you, and I will definitely become a wine vat." In this drama, Zhicai and Mi Heng are typical wine-tank-level characters. They never drink or sleep without drinking every night. Han Fei rolled his eyes at Xi Zhicai, and then said: "I still have something important to do. However, I will definitely come to visit my eldest brother and my second brother more often in the future. I just hope that by then, we will be friends rather than enemies." " If that's the case, let's stay a few more days so that we don't have to meet on the battlefield in the future." Xi Zhicai couldn't help but say. If he were to fight against his third brother, it would be really frightening. "Brother, what you said is absolutely true. Third brother, why don't you stay a few more days? It's rare to have a close friend in life!" Mi Heng also agreed at the moment. Can meet someone of equal intelligence. The chance of finding a good friend is very rare, so Mi Heng only has Xi Zhi as a friend here. Although Han Fei was a little reluctant to let go of these two new friends, he really couldn't stay any longer. After all, he had a plan, and he didn't want to change his original plan due to changes. He immediately raised his hand and said: "Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles! Brother. Second brother, please pay more attention to your health. I will take my leave." "By the way, brother, your health is not very good. Coincidentally, Mr. Zhang Changsha and his master are here in Jizhou. According to my opinion, big brother, please take a look at this body. Big brother, your body is not a sign of longevity!" Han Fei thought for a moment and said. Although he might be an enemy in the future, Han Fei still didn't like Xi Zhicai's death. "Zhang Changsha? Zhang Zhongjing?!" Xi Zhicai was surprised. Didn't he understand what Han Fei said? I know my body, I'm afraid, it really won't survive for too many years, otherwise "That's right, brother, Feng Xiao, after diagnosis and treatment, his life span has been extended by thirty to fifty years, haha" Han Fei said with a smile. Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia are also old acquaintances. Of course Xi Zhicai knows what kind of body Guo Jia has. To put it bluntly, she is no better than him! Extend life by thirty to fifty years? Immediately, Xi Zhicai was moved. "Two brothers, the green mountains will remain unchanged and the green waters will flow forever. We will meet again someday!" After Han Fei finished speaking, he rode away, leaving only a burst of flying dust. Looking at Han Fei's retreating back, Mi Heng couldn't help but said: "Zhicai, I'm afraid Xueyuan is not as simple as we thought. I can see that he seems to be doing something very planned. Although this kind of person looks old-fashioned, he is very strong-willed. If it were him, I would just stay and discuss with my friends. It¡¯s rare to meet a few close friends! " Xi Zhicai nodded! Said: "Zhengping, have you noticed that every time I play chess, when Yan Xin is cornered, he can cut off his wrists and deliberately kill a large piece of himself, so as to open up a new world? Could such a person be a womanly person? " Mi Heng nodded and said, "Maybe he is really worried about the people, but he will definitely give up what he should give up if he has to. I can¡¯t see through him, haha, I can see through you, I can see through Wenruo, I can see through Gongda, but I can¡¯t see through him! I don¡¯t know what he will be like next time I see him.¡± ¡°He should be better than me. He is more mature and unpredictable now! Let's go back and drink together!" Xi Zhicai looked at the direction Han Fei was leaving and said leisurely. "Don't bother me!" Mi Heng's eyes became less sad about parting. He suddenly remembered Han Fei's last words and couldn't help but said: "Brother, Xueyuan said, why don't you give it a try?" "Life and death are determined by destiny" Ambition??The plain way. "Brother!" Mi Heng was a little unhappy, "Why do you not pay attention to your body so much? Even if you don't care, have you forgotten Miss Zhang?" "I" Xi Zhi was speechless for a while. Mi Heng said again: "Don't let down Xueyuan's good intentions!" After a long silence, Xi Zhi nodded, smiled, and said: "Hey, it's all Xueyuan's fault. Now when I think of returning to the mountain, I feel lonely when I don¡¯t have any friends. Anyway, there are only two servants and me in the house. There are plenty of rooms. It doesn¡¯t matter if we have two more pairs of chopsticks. You can just stay for a few more days.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I have it. That¡¯s what I mean!¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 163: Two Battlefields Jiguan. "General, I disguised myself and entered the city to investigate the enemy's situation. There were nearly 3,000 garrison troops in the pass. The leader was Han Juzi. However, the defenders were lax and the soldiers were unsuspecting. Han Juzi also drank and had fun all day long. I thought our army could do something here. "These articles." In a hidden hill outside Jiguan, Cao Xing was listening to the reports of the commander sent out to investigate the enemy's situation, while his three hundred cavalry were recuperating in the mountains. Some people were feeding the horses, and some were maintaining their weapons, but they all kept quiet. There were three hundred people and three hundred horses, but they didn't make any unnecessary noise. "Damn, three thousand people. Even if they are all pigs, it's enough for us to chop them down for a while, not to mention they are not pigs. This kid Gao Shun is lucky. He went to Huguan, but he killed such a damned person. Leave the place to me. The next time I see him, I will let him compensate me!" Cao Xing immediately complained when he heard the number of defenders in the city. "General, I thought that if the enemy troops gathered in the city, it would be difficult for our army to take action. However, our army can completely lure the enemy troops out and then look for opportunities to annihilate them" The chief who was investigating the enemy situation saw Cao Xing's expression of embarrassment and carefully After thinking for a while, he stepped forward and suggested to him. "Lead it outlead it out" Cao Xing murmured to himself: "But how to lead it out?" Although Cao Xing is also experienced in battles, too many of his battles were with the Xiongnu and the Huns. The Xianbei people are fighting and can defend the city. As for attacking the city "General, we are not wearing armor. We are dressed like horse thieves. As long as one or two people ride to the city gate and show their heads, we will definitely attract some defenders. Come. Then" The chief said no more. "What a way! Kill the soldiers who came out to patrol for fear that they won't send more people out of the city? At that time, if there were fewer people, I would eat them in one bite, and if there were more people, I would get out of the way. Hum!" Cao Xing had an idea as soon as he saw it. Humming with excitement. "General, we can also attack their food transportation. We have three hundred cavalry. Even if they are escorted by thousands of soldiers, they will not be an opponent of our cavalry." The commander suggested again. These three hundred people are the "broken military camp" that Han Fei wanted Gao Shun to train, which is different from the "trapped camp". The soldiers of the "Pojun" camp can fight both on and off the horse, but because the trainer is Gao Shun, they are not yet very skilled in fighting on the horse. But no matter what, they are cavalry. Even if there are two thousand soldiers, so what? Cao Xing did not expect that the matter that left him helpless would not be a problem in the hands of the chief. Even though he was happy, he did not forget to say to the chief: "Zhai Ming. Brother, you can do it! When I get back, I will personally tell him The Lord recommends you!" Cao Xing did not forget what Han Fei told him about finding talents among his subordinates. Seeing that this person had some ability, he immediately made a promise. "Thank you, general!" Zhai Ming knew that although Cao Xing had only joined the army not long ago, he was still able to talk to Han Fei and was valued by Han Fei, otherwise. He cannot be directly appointed to such a position. To get such a promise from Cao Xing, I was naturally elated. The handsome bird rides on the high branches. How can a soldier who doesn¡¯t want to be a marshal be a good soldier? "Since the idea was yours, you will be responsible for luring the enemy!" Cao Xing said simply without bothering the two masters. Not long after, two men wearing variegated leather robes and riding war horses appeared at the south gate of Jiguan. They carried bows on their backs and swords on their waists, pointing at the gate of Jiguan. The actions of these two people quickly attracted the attention of the defenders, and the soldiers immediately reported the matter to the city gate officials. The city gate officer watched for a long time on the city wall, thinking that these were just horse thieves running around. However, he was still not sure about the identities and intentions of the two men, so he sent two soldiers to interrogate them. The two riders didn't panic when they saw soldiers running towards them. They slowly took off their bows from their backs, took out an arrow from the quiver hanging on the horse's back, put an arrow on the bow, and pulled the string. , glanced briefly in the direction of the defenders, and saw their hands loosen. There was a "bang" sound from the bowstring, and the two soldiers at the head fell to the ground. When the other soldiers took a look, they saw a long arrow stuck in their throats. The two riders moved too fast. It was not that these soldiers didn't see it, but they had no time to react. However, the death of two colleagues gave them time to react. They quickly formed a formation, with the soldiers holding round shields in front and protecting their vital points with shields. The other soldiers were behind, and the archers also took off their own weapons. Bow and arrow, ready to fight back. But the two riders didn't want to give them a chance to fight back. They urged their horses and rushed towards their side. As they rushed, they shouted "Ha! Ha!" in their mouths. War horses are obviously faster than humans, and four or five small bucklers cannot protect eighteen soldiers. When two riders rushed to the side of these soldiers,At this time, the bows in their hands made continuous noises. With one arrow and another arrow, seven or eight more soldiers fell to the ground and died. The actions of these two riders frightened the remaining soldiers. They shouted and ran towards the city gate, throwing the weapons and shields in their hands on the ground as they ran, lest they delay their escape because of these things. But the two riders did not catch up at this time. They just sat on horseback and laughed wildly towards the city. They made a few insulting gestures towards the city wall, then turned their horses' heads and urged the horses to slowly and swagger. walked away. The guards and gate officials at the south gate of Jiguan were stunned, but two people killed two of their soldiers in an instant. That was twenty soldiers, one to ten! But then the actions of the two riders made them feel extremely humiliated. After weighing their own strength, the city gate official chose to report it to his superiors. After receiving the report, Han Juzi, the commander-in-chief of the Jiguan garrison, immediately determined that the two riders should be horse thieves wandering nearby. After all, not ordinary people can use Benshe so accurately! Although Han Juzi was very surprised by the horse thieves' archery skills, he thought that those who dared to stir up trouble would not have some means. Moreover, among the many horse thieves, it was normal for one or two to have better archery skills. So he sent a team of 100 people out of the city to investigate. Just in case, Han Juzi also asked them to bring ten cavalry. After these one hundred soldiers left the city. Follow the direction pointed out by the city gate official, follow the traces left by the two "horse thieves", and chase toward the east. But it's very unfortunate. When they reached ten miles south of the city, they were completely overwhelmed by the rain of arrows coming from all directions. One hundred people, under the rain of arrows from 300 cavalry, were shot dead without even a chance to resist. When Cao Xing saw that the enemy soldiers were dead, he immediately asked his men to clean the battlefield and leave some traces. In case the enemy troops coming from behind can't find their way. Han Juzi in the city was a little strange after not seeing any reports from the soldiers who had left the city for a long time, so he sent another 500 soldiers out of the city. In his opinion, as long as he does not encounter a large army of horse thieves. Five hundred soldiers were enough to deal with those small groups of horse thieves, but if a large group of horse thieves were to dispatch, they would never be able to hide it from the scouts of their own army. The five hundred garrison soldiers also came out of the south gate and chased them in the direction pointed out to them by the city gate official. Ten miles away from the city, they found stains of blood. The leader of the group is quite cautious. Immediately send five soldiers back to the city to report the news. And he led the rest of the soldiers to chase down the blood trail. But what he didn¡¯t know was that the five soldiers he sent back were shot dead by Cao Xing¡¯s scout cavalry after running less than two miles, and none of them returned to Jiguan. The five hundred defenders followed the blood trail and chased for another ten miles. Suddenly, they heard a "bang", and the more than 20 soldiers at the front of the team suddenly sank in as if they had stepped on quicksand, and at the same time they raised a A huge puff of dust. The soldiers of Yuan Jun were stunned, and they suddenly stopped. Wait until the smoke clears. Only then did they realize that there was a pit about three feet long, more than one foot wide, and two feet deep in front of them. There were dozens of sharpened wooden sticks stuck in the pit, but at this time, these wooden sticks were covered with defenders' soldiers. The leader of the team also rushed to the pit at this time. He couldn't help but have bloodshot eyes when he saw the tragic situation in the pit. Thirty or forty defenders were impaled by wooden sticks. Some were dead, but some were still alive. It was moaning. These soldiers who were still a little angry did not fall down from the beginning, but were squeezed down because the soldiers behind them did not have time to stop. Only with the help of predecessors as cushions could he not die immediately. "What are you looking at? Hurry up and think of a way to save people!" The garrison commander yelled at his subordinates. But his wish soon became a luxury. Just as the garrison soldiers untied their belts and formed ropes to save people, a rumble of horse hooves came over. The defender, Qu Changsheng, was shocked when he heard the news. He quickly looked up and looked for the sound. He saw a group of "horse thieves" in leather robes appearing all around and rushing towards them. "Enemy attack!" The composer's expression changed drastically and he shouted loudly. He never thought that this shout would be the last shout he would make in his life. But the "horse thieves" would not give these soldiers time to prepare. They raised their bows and arrows and kept firing arrows at the defenders gathered at the edge of the pit. Long arrows whizzed into the crowd, splashing bright red blood flowers, which was really alluring. The commander of the garrison became the first target of the "horse thieves" because he stood upright and shouted. Seven or eight arrows were inserted into his body, and he fell in a pool of blood. Close his eyes, because he doesn't understand where these "horse thieves" come from? Why are you here? The horses were very fast, and the riders on these horses had already approached the pit after shooting three or four arrows. The riders abandoned their bows, spears, and spears, and stood inThe horses quickly waved their spears and spears as they rushed into the crowd. The defending soldiers who survived the rain of arrows fell to the ground like chopped wood. The battle was over in less than a quarter of an hour. Looking at the corpses of the defenders all over the ground, Cao Xing spat in disdain. He jumped off his horse and wiped his spear with the clothes of the defenders. "Reporting to the general, all five hundred enemy troops have been wiped out, and no one has escaped the net." Zhai Ming, who has become Cao Xing's "think tank", ran over quickly and said. "It's not satisfying at all." Cao Xing felt that the resistance of these defenders was really not worth mentioning. Compared with the record of his lord Han Fei, such a battle was too fiery and could not be used. What a great achievement! Cao Xing complained for a while, then turned around and asked, "How many of our brothers have been injured?" The defenders were so vulnerable that Cao Xing did not even think that these soldiers could cause many casualties to his men. But the reality is just as he thought. He only heard Zhai Ming reply: "Our brothers only have a dozen minor injuries, not even one serious injury. We also have a lot of medicine, which will not affect the future at all." "This general knows that these guys are just trash." Cao Xing is used to seeing powerful armies, especially the existence of "trapped camps". Now, seeing these defenders, they are really shocked. There is no comparability, they are not on the same level at all, how can they take it seriously! Cao Xing said to Zhai Ming: "There are still 2,400 people left in the city, and it is estimated that there will be at least 1,000 people coming out again. Let's give way first and see the situation. And, Zhai Ming, you let the scouts Be careful. If you find that the enemy has left the city or has a grain truck, you must report it immediately. " Although Cao Xing was a little proud of the results in front of him, he did not get carried away. Although they could handle a thousand people, they would inevitably suffer casualties. If Han Fei knew that he had made such an unwise move, he would be scolded to death! Even the innocent casualty of one soldier was something Han Fei could not tolerate. He knew that Han Fei cared about his soldiers very much. ¡°Moreover, he knew even more how much effort Han Fei put into training these soldiers every day. "Here!" Zhai Ming nodded. In Huguan, Gao Shun and 500 soldiers (200 "broken troops" and 300 "first to die") had already attacked the city in the dark. The four of them took action together to defeat the two thousand defenders in Huguan. He was defeated by surprise. Then things became simple. Gao Shun ordered the soldiers to inform the people in the city that they were not allowed to hide defeated troops, and at the same time he ordered people to count the grain, grass and weapons in the city. Anyway, the city gate has been sealed, and Heitian is not afraid of anyone escaping. "General, what should we do with these grains, grass and weapons?" A bearded man dressed as a bandit asked Gao Shun. With that look, if someone said he was a bandit, no one would be suspicious. Gao Shun was not wearing any good clothes. This time they were pretending to be bandits. As for the clothes, they were all bought from the people in nearby cities. He also specifically asked his subordinates to speak as little as possible if they had a Bingzhou accent. Even if they wanted to speak, they would have to speak in the ears of their own people. In any case, Huguan is still within the sphere of influence of the coalition forces. If they were responsible for spreading the news, I'm afraid Gao Shun looked around and saw that they were all his brothers, so he softly ordered: "Publish the general's intention, these guys I will take away all the weapons and weapons in the city's carts. As for the food and grass, I will take as much as I can, and the rest will be given to the poor people in Guanzhong." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better. Update faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 164: Wang Yun Looking at him like this, he can be regarded as a scholar. If he is from around Zhoushan, he must have heard of Xi Zhicai. However, that's not necessarily the case. Xi Zhicai's current reputation is not obvious yet. He usually only associates with those talented people. It was not until he was recommended by Xun Yu to become Cao Cao's counselor that he was reused. After Xi Zhicai, there is Guo Jia! The young man nodded and said, "Yes, I am from Pingyuan. Your surname is Heng, and your given name is Zhengping. I don't know what your surname is?" You Heng? The young man was stunned for a moment, this name was so familiar to him. Mi Heng, whose courtesy name is Zhengping, was a member of the Fu family in the late Han Dynasty. The word is Zhengping. A native of Pingyuan County (now Deping Town, Linyi, Shandong Province). He is rarely talented in debating, has a resolute and arrogant personality, and likes to insult the powerful. Cao Cao was angry because he refused Cao Cao's summons. He did not want to kill him because of his talent and reputation, so he was punished as a drummer. Ni Heng then played the drums naked in public, humiliating Cao Cao. Cao Cao was angry and wanted to use his own hands to kill him, so he sent Liu Biao to be the herdsman of Jingzhou. Still disagreeing, Liu Biao sent him to Huang Zu, the prefect of Jiangxia. Later, he was killed for offending Huang Zu. Mi Heng's masterpiece "Ode to a Parrot" is a work that expresses one's ambitions. The poem describes a parrot with "wonderful appearance" and "extraordinary wisdom", but unfortunately it was "closed in a carved cage and its wings and feathers were clipped" and lost its freedom. In the poem, "I lean down along the sill of the cage, I hesitate when I peek into the door", and "I look at the ruins of Liuhe, but I can't live as fast as I did". It is obvious that the parrot talks about himself, expressing the anger and depression of intelligent people born in troubled times. The mood reflects the author's strong dissatisfaction with the political darkness of the late Eastern Han Dynasty. This fu has a profound meaning, vivid descriptions of objects, and deep emotions. It integrates chanting objects, expressing emotions, and stimulating the world. It is an excellent work among the short fuses of the late Han Dynasty. There is also "Diaozhang Hengwen". "Wen Xin Diao Long? Mie Diao" is called "beautiful and light and pure". But the Mi Heng in front of him doesn¡¯t look arrogant Could it be because he just saved his boy? The young man is no one else. It was Han Fei. After hearing that Guo Jia said that Xi Zhicai lived in seclusion in Zhoushan, Han Fei came to find him. "Not talented, my surname is Han Mingfei, with the courtesy name Xueyuan." Knowing that it is Mi Heng, Han Fei no longer conceals his name. As for using himself to ask for credit, Mi Heng is not that kind of person. And again. If you look a little strange, Han Fei will kill you like a chicken. It's easy to be cruel. As for what impact it will have after killing Mi Heng Haha, Mi Heng is not very famous now, so kill him. He will not become the unlucky guy like Huang Zu. "Are you Han Fei? The Han Fei who defeated Lu Bu?!" Mi Heng was obviously surprised. Han Fei smiled slightly. "It's a shameful name. It's not worth mentioning." "Heng is rude. Han Longxiang fought on the battlefield for the country and the people. Who doesn't admire him in the world? I just don't know how Han Longxiang got here? Aren't you afraid of being bumped into by Dong's people?" Come to think of it, Thief Dong must hate Han Longxiang to the core." Mi Heng pressed deeply and asked in surprise. "The emperor is in trouble, how can he survive alone? So what if it's the dragon's pond and the tiger's den? If you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs!" Han Fei said calmly. "Han Longxiang is a true hero!" Mi Heng praised. Han Fei smiled slightly and said, "Brother Zhengping is not a nameless person. Fei has heard of Brother Zhengping's name a long time ago, but he only wished he had not met him once. To be able to meet him today is really a blessing for three lifetimes!" "A blessing for three lifetimes?" "You Heng tasted this unheard of porcelain, but it didn't prevent him from understanding the meaning. He said seriously: "How can you deserve such praise from Han Longxiang? I'm ashamed, I'm ashamed." The two exchanged a few words. , were quite harmonious, and started calling each other brothers. Mi Heng couldn't help but raise his hands and asked: "Xueyuan, I wonder why you came to Zhoushan Mountain? Isn't it to go hiking on the mountain to enjoy the scenery?" "Of course not." Han Fei had no idea at all. Without hiding anything, he said: "I came to Zhoushan just to find one person." "Xizhong?" Mi Heng asked. "Huh?" Han Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly understood and smiled: "Isn't it possible that Brother Zhengping also came here because of Mr. Xi Zhicai Xi?" Mi Heng nodded, "Yes, Heng came here precisely for Zhi. Brother Cai. It's a coincidence. "That's what I meant." The two couldn't help but smile at each other. Han Fei asked with some confusion: "Brother Zhengping has come all this way, isn't it just to debate with Mr. Xi?" "It's not just for Zhicai's marriage, hey" Mi Heng sighed softly, as if he didn't want to. Talking about it, his voice changed and he said: "It seems that Xueyuan has a wide circle of friends. Mr. Xi never likes to be disturbed by outsiders. Very few people know his name. It is really surprising that Xueyuan can know his name." Han Fei had heard Guo Jia talk about Xi Zhicai's marriage. It seemed that the other party was a young lady named Zhang, but "Haha, this is not surprising. Mr. Xi and Fei are both from Yingchuan, of course. , just famous, never met, this time I learned that Mr. Xi settled in Zhoushan, so I gotCome and pay homage. " Han Fei laughed. The book boy next to him couldn't help but said: "I really don't understand why Mr. Xi refuses to marry Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang is famous for being gentle and gentle. Hey, it's already pretty good for a sick man like him to marry such a wife. " Han Fei couldn't help but said: "It seems that Mr. Xi doesn't want to implicate Miss Zhang! " Historically, Xi Zhicai died very early. Probably he didn't want Miss Zhang to be a widow, so he didn't marry her. Mi Heng couldn't help but nodded, "Unexpectedly, Xueyuan was Zhicai's confidant. " "Sir, look, it's cloudy. Let's hurry up the mountain. If we are late, it may rain or snow, which will not be beautiful! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to reach the hut where your dramatist lives in seclusion even after dark. "The book boy pointed at the sky and said. "That's fine," "Please! " It is evening now, and the setting sun is shining in the west, dyeing the entire land in a dazzling golden color. A burst of piano music comes, as if it is the running water of a mountain stream, which instantly washes away the dust in the souls of those who listen to the piano. Good piano , good scene Just when everyone stopped and listened carefully to the sound of the piano, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped. After a while, a young man in his mid-twenties walked out of the house. He opened the firewood door and looked at the standing The three people outside the door laughed and said: "Zhengping, you, an expert like you, stood outside the door and eavesdropped, causing my strings to break. " "Is it? Just my size. How to get high? The real master is Mr. Han. " Mi Heng said with a smile. Mi Heng is indeed not tall, but he is not short either. He is slightly shorter than Xi Zhicai by half a head. Seeing everyone looking at him, Lin Ruo said quickly: "Don't look at me. I'm not tall either. Although I will grow taller in the future, but now I am really not tall! "Han Fei was only seven feet tall at this time and could not be considered a tall man. The three of them couldn't help but laugh. "Zhengping, when did you make such an interesting friend? "Xi Zhicai couldn't help but say. This young man has a heroic face, and his words are so interesting. He should not be a worldly person. "I've heard about Mr. Xi for a long time, so I came here to pay my respects. . "Han Fei bowed slightly and said. "Oh? Han Fei, Han Longxiang? "Xi Zhicai was only slightly surprised, and then his expression returned to normal, and he said with a smile: "I'm in the next show. The word Zhicai. It can be seen that Han Longxiang is also a wonderful person. You and I don't have to stick to worldly etiquette, just call me by my first name like Zhengping. "Brother Zhicai, you can also just call me Biaozi Xueyuan." "Han Fei nodded and said. "Zhicai, what did you make at home? It smells so good. "At this time, Mi Heng raised his nose and sniffed twice, and couldn't help but said. "Come in quickly, I put it in the animal trap I placed on the mountain yesterday. Just caught a deer. Today I will use it to drink wine. " Han Fei followed Xi Zhicai into the hut, and found that it was very elegantly decorated. It had the style of a hermit. Xi Zhicai asked everyone to sit down. Since Han Fei was not used to kneeling, he said, "I don't want to sit down. Being used to sitting in this way, my knees feel uncomfortable. I wonder if this is rude. Xi Zhicai immediately said with a smile: "Xueyuan, why bother to stick to the vulgar etiquette and sit casually." "Haha, brother Zhicai is just like the prodigal son Guo." Han Fei said with a smile. "Oh? Is that the guy Guo Jia?" Xi Zhicai became obviously more interested. "It's exactly what Fengxiao said. Feicai learned that Brother Zhicai is living in seclusion here." Han Fei said, paused, and then said: "I'm afraid Brother Zhicai still doesn't know that Fengxiao is working at my place now." , I just have something to do and I can¡¯t come with you. Fengxiao asked me to take care of brother Zhicai.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this, but Fengxiao can serve under Xueyuan, if nothing else. He has such a temperament that he wants to surrender!" Xi Zhicai didn't seem to know Guo Jia's current situation. Hearing what Han Fei said, his eyes lit up. At this time, the bookboy who played Zhicai brought drinks and poured them for everyone. "Zhicai, look, what did I bring you?" Mi Heng asked the boy to hand over the baggage, opened the baggage, took out two pieces of cowhide that were neatly folded like tofu cubes, and handed them to Xi Zhicai said. Xi Zhi unfolded the cowhide and saw that what was neatly written on the cowhide was none other than "Tai Shi Gong Ji". He then said with great joy: "Zhengping, how did you get this book?" "Tai Shi Gong Ji" is what later generations know as "Historical Records". "Historical Records" did not have a fixed title at first, or it was called "Tai Shi Gong Shu", or "Tai Shi Gong Ji", or also provincially called "Tai Shi Gong". "Historical Records" was originally the general name for ancient historical books. Starting from the Three Kingdoms, "Historical Records" gradually became the proper name of "Tai Shi Gong Shu" from the general name.   You should know that because the author of "Tai Shi Gong Ji", Mr. Sima Qian, was sentenced to castration for offending Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, he was dissatisfied with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. There were quite a few criticisms in the book, so this book is basically out of print on the market. of. It is indeed not easy to get this book. "Hehe Of course I copied this book. It took me two months! How do you repay me for giving me this book?" Mi Heng asked with a smirk on his face. Xi Zhicai immediately put down the book in his hand and said: "Of course it's a heavy reward. What do you want?" "I want your new music in return! And I also want the wine you have here!" " That's really greedy. What else do you want?" "Well let me think about it. You don't seem to have anything good here." "By the way, I want you to sing "Li Sao", but you didn't finish it last time. Han Fei looked at the two people in front of him and felt unspeakable envy in his heart. I really hope that one day I can be so close to them. If it weren't for Feng Xiao, he had something to do Xi Zhi then noticed that Han Fei was in a daze, and couldn't help but said: "That's good. Feng Xiao, you will play the piano, and I will sing. Xueyuan, you have a sword in your hand, do you know how to use it?" "Dance?" Han Fei came to his senses and said quickly: "I don't have a sword, but I have a sword. How about I dance with it?" "Han Longxiang's sword skills are rare for ordinary people, but we are lucky here!" The place is small, how about we go outside to the middle of the flower garden?" "That's what I meant." The three of them tidied up and went to the thatched pavilion outside the door. Mi Heng's fingertips gently cut through the strings, and a faint fairy sound floated out. Xi Zhicai sang "Li Sao" in a low and desolate voice. Han Fei drew his sword and moved it with the sound of the piano. Rising through the wind. For a time, all this formed a set of beautiful pictures. The two bookboys next to him were so fascinated that they didn't even know the meat in their hands was burnt. As the song ended, the three of them looked at each other and smiled. But after laughing, everyone had extremely solemn expressions on their faces. The three of them sat down, and the bookboy poured wine for everyone. "Xueyuan, I wonder what you think of Qu Yuan?" Mi Heng took a sip of wine. asked Han Fei, who looked thoughtful. Obviously he wanted to know more about this outstanding young man in front of him. How extraordinary is it? "It's a pity. He can't see through the general trend of the world, nor the principles of nature. Otherwise, with his talent, he would be more than just a poet?" Han Fei said casually. Xi Zhicai didn't expect that Han Fei would say this. He couldn't help but look up at this friend he had just met for a short time, and said with a surprised look on his face: "Oh? I would like to hear your point of view, Xueyuan." "The general trend of the world will be divided over time. , It is a natural principle. Qu Yuan was a senior official of the Chu State, and he was very sad about the demise of the Chu State, but he could not see through it. When a tree is flourishing, it will wither one day. It is inevitable that a country will perish if it is prosperous. If Qu Yuan could remain useful and seek welfare for the people, he would be far better off than if he jumped into the river and died for his country." "Perhaps those who died due to their solar terms are worthy of praise, but those scholars who endured humiliation and lived for the sake of their ideals. As for the scholars who are exiled to other countries and serve as ministers of other countries, what are they doing wrong? "The prosperity of a country cannot be separated from talents. But horses with thousands of miles of horses are always there, so where is Bole? Haha, if you learn literary and martial arts and sell them to the emperor's family, but the emperor's family doesn't use them, is it possible that we will be left to live forever? Become a sage in the mountains and forests. "What Taigong learned cannot be used by King Zhou. Why should we stick to a small and meaningless loyalty?" Han Fei continued. After Han Fei finished speaking, both Xi Zhicai and Mi Heng were shocked by Lin Ruo's words. After a while, Xi Zhicai said as if he had some understanding: "What he said is really thought-provoking." Mi Heng couldn't help but think to himself at the moment, what a "no shame", what a "Tai Gong learned, King Zhou can't use it, so he King Wen and King Wu can use it." This Han Fei is a man of good knowledge. It is a happy thing to associate with such an unconventional person. "I made a mistake." Han Fei knew that what he said was undoubtedly encouraging these two people to be disloyal, so he couldn't help but said with an embarrassed smile. Fortunately, these two guys are not die-hard people, otherwise they would have scoffed at their fallacies and even spoken out to protest against them. That night, the three of them chatted for a long time in the thatched pavilion in the flower garden, ranging from astronomy to human geography.?From the common people's livelihood to the emperor's family, from internal affairs to the use of troops. The three of them chatted so happily that they forgot about the time. When I came back to my senses and realized that I was tired, it was already dawn, and the morning light shone on the land, making it a beautiful glow. At this time, Han Fei stood up and stretched his waist and said, "No, I'm going to bed. Zhicai, Zhengping, aren't you two tired?" Xi Zhicai also stood up and said, "It's rare to meet people like For someone like Xueyuan, it¡¯s worth being tired. Yan Xin, why don¡¯t you just stay here?¡± ¡°Yes! Xueyuan, why don¡¯t you stay here?¡± Said with dark circles under his eyes. Han Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said for a while: "Yes, it is rare to meet a close friend in life, so I have been here to bother you for a few days, but I will talk about other things later, Zhicai, I can't do it anymore, I want to Go to bed." Xi Zhicai asked the scholar Sishu to lead Han Fei to the guest room to sleep, and he also took Mi Heng to the room to sleep together. It was already dusk when Han Fei woke up, after washing up. Han Fei put on the clothes in his bag, which were a set of milky-white Confucian shirts that were white from inside to outside. The breeze filled the sleeves, and the clothes caught the wind. The size matched Han Fei's figure very well. For a time, Han Fei was made to look as refined as a fairy. Han Fei couldn't help but walk around the room, his expression was very beautiful, and he said to himself: "In my previous life, I always envied the long sleeves of Hanfu. Now that I wear it, it is really different." Han Fei walked to the lobby, Then I saw Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia playing chess. In his previous life, Han Fei also liked all kinds of chess. Now he couldn't help but be attracted by the game between the two of them and walked over. Xi Zhicai felt someone coming over and couldn't help but look up. When I saw the refined Han Fei. He couldn't help but said in surprise: "Xueyuan is dressed like this, and if she adds pink and white, she will really be a beautiful woman." Mi Heng also raised his head, and couldn't help but admire: "Xueyuan, you are really that Han Fu¡¯s son? I really don¡¯t know what kind of person your father is, how he could raise such an unworldly son.¡± It was obvious that Mi Heng looked down on Han Fu. "Brother Zhengping, what you said is a bit too much. Anyway, that's my father. Save me some face." Han Fei's face turned pale, but he wasn't really angry. What kind of father was he? It's clear, but when Mi Heng said it so straightforwardly to his face, Han Fei looked a little confused. "My fault, my fault. Later, I will punish myself with three drinks!" Mi Heng smiled and said, "If Xueyuan goes to sell clothes, I'm afraid he will be rich!" Mi Heng said about businessmen. , there was a hint of disdain in his eyebrows. Since ancient times, the status of businessmen has always been very low. Han Fei was a little unhappy at the moment, "Everyone thinks that businessmen are only interested in profit, but have they ever thought that if there were no businessmen, it would be difficult to find even the pots and pans we use in daily life. Hey, we big men are too light on business and focus on agriculture. As a result, the people cannot be rich." Han Fei couldn't help but feel a little angry. He sat down cross-legged and continued: "Tai Gong once said that focusing on agriculture, industry, and commerce will not only make the people more prosperous. There is food to eat, utensils to use, and the people can have extra money to do other things. But look at me, the scholar-bureaucrats regard businessmen as a dirty business. Haha, it is really incomprehensible. Businessmen, where do the things they use, eat, and wear come from?" Pouring himself a bowl of water and drinking it all in one gulp, Han Fei continued: "Actually, there is no distinction between high and low in professions, and neither are people. Society is a big collection. Without merchants, our goods cannot circulate, and the things we produce can only accumulate and become moldy; without farmers, we will have no food to eat, and we will have to starve; without craftsmen, we are afraid that we will still live in the same place. We still have to drill wood to make fire in trees and caves; without scholars, our country will have no culture, no historical records and inheritance, and we will only have to use knotted ropes to record events; without the army, our country will have no culture. They were invaded by foreigners and lived a life of subjugated slaves. "So whether it is a farmer, a businessman, a craftsman, a scholar, or a soldier, it cannot exist independently without anyone. Since it can exist in this society, then it is a profession. There must be value and reason for the existence of this society." Han Fei took a sip of water and continued. I drank a little too much yesterday and my mouth is dry. " Han Fei's words may seem ordinary and normal to later generations, but from the perspective of the world at that time, they are simply shocking, unconventional, and can be said to be refreshing. After saying these words, Mi Heng and Xi Zhicai forgot about the game for a while, and involuntarily lowered their heads to savor Han Fei's words. After a while, Xi Zhi couldn't help but said: "His far-sighted knowledge is indeed ten times better than mine. " "Hey, after hearing what Xueyuan said, Heng really wanted to see what kind of peace it would be if one day, Xueyuan, you could take charge. "At the moment, Mi Heng said with a sigh. "No matter what happens to him in the future, everything has its destiny. When it's time to show up, he should show up. I'm drunk now this game of chess well if the white piece falls here, haha the black piece can't do anything! " Han Fei said as he took out a white stone next to him and put it on the chessboard. Some words can be just clicked. Saying too much is a burden. After all, neither of them is confused. Mi Heng said immediately: " Hey, Xueyuan just watch the chess without saying a word, you are a true gentleman. You" "How about the two of us playing a game? "Han Fei immediately looked up at Mi Heng and said with a smile. "No. Fengxiao and I haven't finished playing yet. "Xi Zhicai immediately protested. "Then you get off quickly. I can't wait to play against you now. " It's night, the starry sky is clear, and the moon is high. The slightly cold spring breeze blows from the bottom of the mountain. It makes Han Fei feel indescribably comfortable. Looking up at the stars, in the unpredictable starry sky, Han Fei can I saw a lot of things. For a moment, Han Fei's thoughts were uneasy. Can he change the facts in history? Guo Jia's early death, Cao Cao's massacre of Xuzhou, the burning of Baidi Tuogu, and the death of Bai Di Tuogu. There is the most tearful Wuzhang Yuanxingkong After all, history has changed! At this time, a sound of piano as clear as running water came over, and Han Fei came to his senses and found that he was crying. . He couldn't help but shook his head and said to himself: "No matter what, something depends on the person. Everything will come true! " If you don't even have the courage to try it. Do you still call yourself Han Fei? Even if you fail, your failure is valuable. " "Xueyuan also understands astrology?" Mi Heng came over, looked at Han Fei, and couldn't help but ask: "I wonder what you saw when you looked at the stars?" " The sound of the piano stopped, and then Xi Zhicai let out a long sigh. He stood up and said, "I'm afraid that all life will be ruined and the people will be displaced! " Han Fei nodded and said: "Zhicai, Filial piety. I think you, like me, want this troubled world to end soon! The world rises and falls. It is the common people who suffer. How wonderful it would be if we could build a country without war, struggle, or suffering! "Xueyuan, it's just dark and you're dreaming?" Everyone in the world is greedy, so how can there be no struggle? Especially you from aristocratic families! " Mi Heng couldn't help but pour cold water and said. "It seems that everyone said that Mi Heng hates the family, and when I saw it today, it was true. " Han Fei was shocked by Mi Heng's words. Yes, everyone in the world is greedy. , how can there be no fight! Han Fei couldn't help but shook his head when he thought of this, and said with a smile: "It seems that I still think about things too simply. Xi Zhicai looked at Han Fei and asked meaningfully: "Yan Xin, the world is about to be in chaos, what are your plans?" " Mi Heng also looked at Han Fei, looking forward to Han Fei's answer. "Be a wise ruler for the sake of the people of the world. " Han Fei said categorically, without hiding anything. I believe that the eyesight of these two people can also see the signs. If they hide something, it will be bad. "As expected! "Then, what is the Mingzhu in your heart like? of? "Xi Zhicai couldn't help but ask. Han Fei smiled and asked: "Zhicai, why don't you tell the truth in your heart? " Xi Zhicai and Mi Heng looked at each other and smiled. Mi Heng couldn't help but smile and said: "Zhicai, I'm afraid Xueyuan already knows about your help Cao Cao defeat the Yellow Turban Army. You, the strategist behind the scenes, don¡¯t need to hide anything. " This Xi Zhicai turned out to be the strategist who helped Cao Cao defeat the Yellow Turban Army? Han Fei was stunned. Could it be that Xi Zhicai had been an official for a long time and just retired here for some reason? This is a new thing. In the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, we only know that Xi Zhi was Cao Cao's advisor in his early years. After his death, Guo Jiacai took over his position. I didn't expect that this early period would be so early. I have already learned about it from talking to these two people these days, especially. Xi Zhicai's talent is not inferior to that of Guo Jia, let alone himself. His only advantage is that he already knows history and has more than two thousand years of experience. However, both Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia died too late. It's early, otherwise Cao Cao should be able to unify the Three Kingdoms! Then he came here to look for talent When Han Fei thought of this, he couldn't help but said: "What a pity what a pity" "Why, Xueyuan thinks Cao Mengde is not wise. host? Xi Zhicai asked in surprise Han Fei shook his head. At this time, Han Fei came back to his senses and smiled awkwardly. Cao Cao should be regarded as a wise master, but he does not fit the image of the wise master in his heart. At least he forced Xun Yu to death, which made Han Fei look down upon him. Cao Cao definitely does not have such a broad mind. Although Zhang Xiu surrendered, Cao Cao never blamed him for killing his son and beloved general. He seemed to have a broad mind, but in Han Fei's view, it was not the case. "I would rather let the world down than let the world down me." Because it was not him who Zhang Xiu killed, but his son! For the sake of his own dominance, my son Hehe! "Xueyuan, have you met Cao Mengde?" Xi Zhicai saw that Han Fei's reaction seemed to be very familiar with Cao Cao. Han Fei nodded and shook his head. Said: "I have heard about some ridiculous things in his boyhood and the rebellion against the Yellow Turban Army. I have also seen it in real life, but I have never had a close relationship. Therefore, I dare not draw any conclusions." Xi Zhicai couldn't help but said: "Although Meng De is a eunuch, he is a rare wise master because of his great talents and virtuous people. Zhengping, if you want to assist the wise master one day, you can consider Meng De. He will definitely not let you down. .¡± Mi Heng just smiled and said nothing. Of course Han Fei would not be happy with what kind of enlightened master Cao Cao is. After all, he will be his opponent in the future. He said immediately: "Cao Mengde's famous name has spread all over the world. I heard that he said something like 'I would rather let the world suffer than let the world suffer'. It's really ¡­In the past, the Taigong fished in the Wei River, hoping that the people of King Zhou would be brutally tortured. I think Cao Cao killed as much as Bai Qi, and I would not choose such a person as my lord. An unknown benevolent king would not choose a powerful tyrant! "" Killing is too heavy?" Xi Zhicai was stunned for a moment, then understood something and explained: "Xueyuan, Cao Mengde killed those 30,000 Yellow Turban rebels! And for participating in the massacre of Guangzong? If you blame Meng De for this, he had no choice but to imprison all the rebels. Never let anyone go. Meng De can¡¯t disobey orders!¡± And this? Han Fei was stunned. He had never heard of this. "Zhicai, I just want to say one thing, what are the people to blame? Since ancient times, the government has forced the people to rebel, and the people have to rebel. Chen Sheng and Wu Guang in Daze Township revolted, and the heroes responded in droves. What is the reason? Are the people having enough to eat? To do this, try to overthrow the Qin State and get the princes and generals to take over? No, because they can't survive, so they have to take up arms to resist anyway, which is better than death. If we fight hard, there may still be a chance of survival. Hey Although Zhang Jiao and others are hateful, they can be regarded as temporary heroes. It is a pity that they died too early, otherwise it is really hard to say what the future will be like. " Han Fei couldn't help but said angrily. Isn¡¯t the life of the people life? Hey, it seems that there is a generation gap between me and these ancients. "Xueyuan, you" Xi Zhicai was stunned. He didn't expect Han Fei to have such a violent reaction to Cao Cao's trap to kill those rebels. In ancient times, it was normal to trap and kill prisoners and surrender the enemy. "Xue Yuanzhen is a benevolent person. Meng De is actually not a murderous person. After Meng De became a eunuch, many ministers in the court targeted him. If he secretly released those Yellow Turban rebels, he would probably attract criticism from everyone. When the time comes, it will be a trivial matter to lose one's position, but it will be a serious matter to be falsely accused of colluding with rebels and having his house confiscated and executed. Meng De has no choice but to kill him. In order to protect oneself, one has to obey the imperial court's orders and kill innocent people. This is indeed a bit cruel, but looking at the reason, Cao Cao cannot be blamed, only the imperial court can be blamed! But what about Xuzhou? When he was in Xuzhou, whose order did Cao Cao take? At that time, Cao Cao was already a prince! But what can Han Fei say? "If I choose a master, I should be kind to the people, have a heart for the world, and be courteous to virtuous people. All three are indispensable. If I choose a master, I should work hard for this!" Han Fei's words were fierce and resonant. "HahaXueyuan, benevolent to the people, caring about the world, and courteous to the virtuous. These three signs of choosing a master show that your heart is not about the world, but the people. Xueyuan, you are indeed a benevolent person!" Mi Heng couldn't help but smile and said. Although Han Fei has been on the battlefield and made a name for himself, he is still just a child. He has not yet seen through the cruelty of the battlefield and the power struggle in the officialdom? In the eyes of the princes, the common people are nothing but stepping stones to achieve their hegemony. Didn¡¯t that emperor, general and minister achieve his unparalleled achievements by stepping on numerous bones?   Hey, Xueyuan is really naive and simple. However, it is indeed a joy to make friends with such simple and kind people. "Those who have learned far and achieved great things cannot be benevolent as women. Your benevolence and righteousness will kill you one day." Xi Zhicai couldn't help but say this. Han Fei was stunned at the moment and looked at Guo Jia, Xi Zhicai It seemed that he was also a typical person who used tricks to kill people. With him by Cao Cao's side, no wonder Cao Cao was able to kill people with great success. Forget it, you can't blame him. After all, in ancient times, the winner had the power to deal with the loser. Thinking of this. Han Fei couldn't help but feel a chill running down his spine Wouldn't it be tragic if he failed? ! The change in Han Fei's face could not escape Mi Heng's observation. Mi Heng coughed and said, "Brother Zhicai, Xueyuan is different from what we have learned. What he learned is the way of kingship, while what we learn is domineering. The way of kingship pays attention to benevolence. The heart is to rule the world with benevolence and righteousness, so that the people can sincerely follow him; the hegemony is to rule the world with force, making the people submit to the power of force." Han Fei was stunned for a moment, did he learn the way of kingship? My own are just ideas from later generations! It seems that they regard their compassion and love for the people as Confucian benevolence and righteousness. I hate the Confucian idea of ??loyalty to the emperor the most. How could I be the spokesperson of the Confucian school? Xi Zhicai shook his head and said: "I'm afraid what Xueyuan has learned is not the king's way. The king's way is loyalty to the emperor and patriotism. These two days. How much of Xueyuan's remarks are directed towards the court?" It seems that he wanted to recruit Xi Zhi for a while. Wow, that's a little impossible. Thinking of this, Han Fei said: "Everyone has his or her own ambitions" "Haha. He has learned a lot, but he is not inferior to me. It has been a long time since I met a friend who I can talk to like Yan Xin. Why don't we come here today? How about talking while holding a candle and singing while drinking?" Xi Zhicai nodded and asked with a smile. As soon as Mi Heng heard the word "wine", he immediately said: "Just what I want!" "Dare you disobey your order?!" Han Fei raised his hand and said without any pretense. That night, the three people lit a bonfire, two book boys were responsible for roasting game, and the three people played the piano and sang songs in the pavilion. Dance the sword and discuss world affairs together. The art of war and formation were discussed very speculatively. Gradually, Han Fei's relationship with these two people became indescribably harmonious. Mi Heng and Xi Zhicai are both well-known drunkards. In the end, the two started drinking together and forced Han Fei to join them, so the three of them drank together. The drunk Han Fei didn¡¯t have much consciousness. At that time, poetry was booming and he pirated the works of countless literati and poets in history. These two geniuses were impressed by Han Fei's literary talents. In the end, all three of them were drunk and fell on the table. The next day, Lin Ruo woke up and felt someone hugging him. He habitually pushed the person holding him away, and of course he didn't forget to give that person a kick. This is where? He Xi Zhicai? Han Fei looked at Xi Zhicai, who had been kicked awake by him, with black lines on his head, and then remembered his ridiculous behavior last night. "Third brother, you should be more serious next time. I will go to the King of Hell to report in advance." Xi Zhicai stood up and said with a yawn. Third brother? Han Fei asked in surprise: "Third brother?! Are you talking about me?" When did he become his third brother? "What? You were drunk last night, so you came to have a sworn vows with us, and you forgot about it so quickly? In ancient times, there were three sworn brothers in Taoyuan, and today there are three gentlemen under the moon?" Xi Zhicai's beard grew stubborn, Lao Gao said, shouted. "Ah?! Then what else did I say?" Han Fei asked immediately. At that time, Han Fei broke into a cold sweat. Why are you so drunk that you can't stop talking? There are also rumors that there are three sworn brothers in Taoyuan Are Liu Da'er and Zhang Sanhei ancient people? It seems that drinking can cause trouble. Han Fei vaguely remembered the scene where he seemed to be holding them back and forcing them to become sworn brothers. Looking back, it seemed like he was in a dream. "You recited several poems in a row yesterday, and your literary talent is so impressive. My eldest brother and I are very impressed." Mi Heng also yawned and stood up. Han Fei had a dark look on his face, and after a while he said: "Sure enough, drinking caused trouble!" "Third brother, do you still remember what you said about the world being divided into three parts?" Xi Zhicai remembered what Han Fei said when he was drunk. After the Han Dynasty, the world was divided into three parts, and finally unified into the Jin Dynasty. He also muttered something: "The general trend of the world will be divided if it is divided for a long time, and it will be divided for a long time!" Han Fei said in surprise: "What?! Have I ever said such a thing?" What other outrageous things did you say? ¡°Hey, it¡¯s better to drink less in the future. Otherwise, I am afraid that if others listen to it, I will be embarrassed.He is regarded as a monster. You must know that in this era, the court will never show mercy to monsters like Zhang Jiao. If he were to be burned to death as a monster, it would be an unjust and false case in history. "You don't remember?!" Xi Zhicai asked. Han Fei said with a bitter face: "I don't remember. Don't ask me. I was just talking nonsense when I was drunk. Besides, there are certain variables in astrology. You can't take it seriously." At least that's what I am now in this world. a variable. "Brother, I think we need to let Yan Xin drink more tonight." Mi Heng said with a smirk on his face. Han Fei looked at Mi Heng with a speechless expression. It¡¯s really unfortunate to make friends like this! ?¡­ ?When we meet, we are separated. "Xueyuan, why don't you stay a few more days. It's rare that we have such a good conversation." Xi Zhicai said with great reluctance as he persisted in Han Fei's neglect. Apart from his womanly kindness, this Han Fei was also very good, especially his absurd thoughts, which were like the clear spring water of a mountain stream, washing away many chaotic thoughts in his mind. It is a great blessing to be able to become brothers with such a person. "If I stay here for a few more days, I will be spoiled by you, and I will definitely become a wine vat." In this drama, Zhicai and Mi Heng are typical wine-tank-level characters. They never drink or sleep without drinking every night. Han Fei rolled his eyes at Xi Zhicai, and then said: "I have to do something important, but I will definitely come to visit my eldest brother and my second brother more often in the future. I just hope that by then, we will be friends rather than enemies." " If that's the case, let's stay a few more days so that we don't have to meet on the battlefield in the future." Xi Zhicai couldn't help but say. If he were to fight against his third brother, it would be really frightening. "Brother, what you said is absolutely true. Third brother, why don't you stay a few more days? It's rare to have a close friend in life!" Mi Heng also agreed at the moment. The chance of meeting a friend with comparable intelligence and good rapport is very rare, so Mi Heng only has Xi Zhi as a friend here. Although Han Fei was a little reluctant to let go of these two new friends, he really couldn't stay any longer. After all, he had a plan, and he didn't want to change his original plan due to changes. He immediately raised his hand and said: "Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles! Big brother, second brother, please pay more attention to your health. I will take my leave." "By the way, big brother, your health is not very good. Coincidentally, Mr. Zhang Changsha and his master are here in Jizhou. According to my opinion, I would like to take a look at this body. Brother, your body is not a sign of longevity!" Han Fei thought for a while and said. "Zhang Changsha? Zhang Zhongjing?!" Xi Zhicai was surprised. Didn't he understand what Han Fei said? I know my body, I'm afraid, it really won't survive for too many years, otherwise "That's right, brother, Feng Xiao, after diagnosis and treatment, his life span has been extended by thirty to fifty years, haha" Han Fei said with a smile. Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia are also old acquaintances. Of course Xi Zhicai knows what kind of body Guo Jia has. To put it bluntly, she is no better than him! Extend life by thirty to fifty years? Immediately, Xi Zhicai was moved. "Two brothers, the green mountains will remain unchanged and the green waters will flow forever. We will meet again someday!" After Han Fei finished speaking, he rode away, leaving only a burst of flying dust. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 165: Burning Guo Si "Who was that person just now?" In an elegantly decorated carriage in the convoy of civil and military officials, two old men with gray hair looked at the empty Hangu Pass through the car window. One of the old men frowned and asked road. The old man turned out to be the great Han Situ Wang Yun, and the other man was Yang Biao. "It seems to be that boy from the Han family" Yang Biao has some contact with the Han family, and has met Han Fei. It has been less than a year, but he still feels that the figure behind the door is very familiar, even though he is far away. some. Wang Yun looked slightly shocked, "You mean, that boy from Han Fu's family, Han Fei?" Yang Biao nodded and said, "I heard the Dong thief call 'General Han' from a distance just now. I thought that I, the Han general named Han, didn't There are only a few of them, and the one who can make Thief Dong so fearful is probably that boy from the Han family. " "In that case, I'm afraid it's really that boy." Wang Yun nodded, agreeing with Yang Biao's guess, and then frowned. He frowned, "But why didn't that kid come to rescue the emperor?" Yang Biao was slightly startled, "Maybe he didn't know that the emperor was also in the car" "That can only be like this Hey, pity me. The big man has so many fates. If the boy from the Han family can" Liu Bei wants to achieve unparalleled achievements! Especially after knowing that the emperor was kidnapped by Dong Zhuo and headed to Chang'an. "If we are lucky enough to save the Emperor, the contribution of you and my brothers will be greater than ever. In the future, the Han Dynasty will have to wait for me and me, and even Yuan Shao will be far inferior to me and my brothers! So, this time, Even if you spend everything you have, it's worth it as long as you can save the emperor!" Liu Bei said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei with a light in his eyes. How could he not know? With 1,500 men against Dong Zhuo's tens of thousands, it is undoubtedly a stone attack. If you want to save the emperor, you may not even have a 10% hope. But, wealth can be found in danger! Thinking of Liu Bei, he is thirty-four years old. In this era when thirty is considered old, he is no longer young. But until now, after half a lifetime of running around, I thought I thought that this time I could use the courage of the two brothers to kill the enemy, build meritorious deeds, and have a chance to stand out. But The ideal is very plump, but the reality is too skinny. He had to fight, he didn't have much youth to squander anymore Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also agreed with Liu Bei's words. After these few years, these two people also knew. If you want to stand out, ordinary meritorious service is simply not enough. Take the Yellow Turban Rebellion as an example. Their contribution was not too small, but in the end. Only Liu Bei got a small county magistrate. Gradually, they understood. If the credit is small, it will be covered up casually. What about saving the emperor? After all, they were not alone, and Gongsun Zan sent Zhao Yun with 500 people. Maybe he was thinking of his classmates back then, or maybe Gongsun Zan had a little bit of luck. If he could make a contribution, , then get a share of the pie So he joined forces with Zhao Yun, and counting the 500 people Zhao Yun brought, a total of 1,500 people followed Dong Zhuo's retreat direction, chasing him all the way down. After half a day's march, the 1,500 troops of the Liu-Zhao coalition were no more than thirty miles away from Hangu Pass. Liu Bei saw that the soldiers were tired, so he decided to slow down their advance. Suddenly, smoke and dust rose high in the distance in the direction of Luoshui, and the earth trembled. What is this? "Cavalry! They are Dong's cavalry! Quickly form a formation to meet the enemy!" Zhao Yun, who was born in Baima Yicong, was shocked, and his face suddenly turned ugly. Seeing this situation , the opponent has a lot of cavalry! The cavalry in the hands of the Guandong princes is very limited. The only one who can take out so many cavalry at once is Dong Zhuo's Xiliang Iron Cavalry. Moreover, the land is close to Hangu Pass. Who else can it be if it is not Dong Zhuo's men? " Meet the enemy!" Liu Bei's face turned ugly. Zhao Yun's idea was soon confirmed. Zhang Fei, who had opened the way in front, ran over quickly. When he got close, he hurriedly reported: "Brother, something bad is going on. There is an army of Xu Rong, the prefect of Xingyang, attacking in front. I'm going to report on the horse and say it's okay." There are 3,000 cavalry and 50,000,000 infantry, a total of 8,000 troops! Our army is tired from afar, but how can we deal with it?" "What? So many?" Liu Bei's face turned even darker, and he fell into deep thought after hearing the news. What to do. Escape? As soon as the troops fled, their morale was shattered. The enemy also had three thousand Xiliang cavalry. Most of his subordinates were infantry. How could he escape? He had no physiology! Liu Bei, the only one who fought to the death, was indeed a man who could divide the world into three parts. His expression returned to normal instantly, and he shouted steadily: "Why panic? It's only 8,000 people. What's the big deal! Dong Zhuo has hundreds of thousands of troops. I Liu Bei still dares to chase, so why is he afraid of this small number of troops? Gather his troops and stand ready to fight to the end! " "Yes! Fight to the end!" Zhang Fei's face was tense, and his eyes were filled with lust. Bloody warlike madness. "Fight to the end!" The sergeants were also infected by the general's heroism, and calmly set up their formations, one by one.?. Zhao Yun looked at Liu Bei with admiration, this man is extraordinary! My lord is absolutely inferior to you! If I can survive today, I will definitely surrender to him! Seeing Liu Bei's generals commanding the sergeants in an orderly manner, he said sincerely: "All the generals under General Liu are very talented, and they are not as good as this." "Zilong, now is not the time to sigh. If I don't die today, I will prepare for you." There is no harm in talking nonsense for three days and nights! Zilong's soldiers are not familiar with our army's fighting methods. If they join easily, they may disrupt our army's formation. However, we have few soldiers and insufficient rear defense, so we can only trouble General Liu." I have something to say, but please tell me, there is no reason not to obey! If there is a future, Yun Ding will have a drink with General Liu Sang!" After saying that, without waiting for Liu Bei to say anything, he led his troops towards the rear. "Shield soldiers, raise their shields!" Liu Bei shouted loudly. The shield soldiers in the front row slammed the half-human-high shield onto the ground, and the sharp bottom was inserted into the soil. Then, the shield soldiers held the sword in their hands, squatted down, and held the shield. "The pikemen move forward and raise their spears!" Liu Beijun's pikemen moved forward and placed the spear originally carried on their shoulders on the gap in the shield. The tail of the spear was inserted into the earth. He also squatted down and pressed down the spear. "Archers come forward, prepare to shoot." The archers of Liu Bei's army behind the shield soldiers and spearmen also entered the position following the order. Bows and arrows are drawn, waiting for the order to shoot. same. Guan Yu of the left army and Zhang Fei of the right army also had the same reaction. Zhao Yun of the rear army also arranged his troops. One thousand and five hundred soldiers formed a tight formation, quietly waiting for the opposite army to reveal its true colors. The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, revealing the true appearance of the army on the opposite side. "The cavalry is from Xiliang." In an instant, the overwhelming momentum of the Xiliang cavalry caused a commotion in Liu Bei's army formation, which had only been training for a short period of time. "Calm down! Calm down! Soldiers, stick closer. Prepare to fight." Liu Bei shouted loudly. However, it is useless no matter how calm you are. Cavalry has always been the natural enemy of infantry (except for the perverts who are trapped in the camp). What's more, these Liu Bei troops have only been recruited for more than a year, and their training is sufficient. However, it was a great blessing that the battle formation did not pass by and that the formation was not in chaos. However, the overwhelming momentum had taken away Liu Beijun's fighting spirit. "Hold on! Only by holding on can you have hope of survival!" Liu Bei saw that the soldiers had no intention of fighting, so he was not in a hurry and roared with all his strength. With no more princes than the coalition forces, Liu Bei went through the Yellow Turban Rebellion. He was a person who had actually gone through battles, and he was no less capable of commanding an army. At this moment, he knew what was most important. The word "sheng" shocked Liu Beijun's heart. Yes, we have to survive! The low morale has somewhat improved. However, is it useful? "Boom!" With just one collision, Liu Bei's army's formation was smashed into pieces by the galloping cavalry, causing countless casualties. Liu Bei of the Chinese Army couldn't help but close his eyes and thought: It's over! The military defense line was easily torn apart by the flood of Xiliang cavalry like a breached embankment, and then rushed towards Liu Bei's central army. At this time, the Xiliang cavalry looked at the Chinese army's large flag embroidered with the word "Liu", and like a cat that smelled fishy smell, they bit Liu Beijun's weak Chinese army and charged fiercely. Sweeping across everything like a splashing wind. When Zhao Yun saw this scene, he shouted with a miserable look on his face: "General Liu, the situation is over, leave quickly! Leave quickly!" "Oh my god, are you really going to kill me, Liu Bei, and me" Looking at the surging Xiliang cavalry, Liu Bei He looked up to the sky and sighed, looking lonely. ¡­ After a lot of hard work, the soldiers finally cleared the city gate obstacles and opened the city gate to welcome Dong Zhuo into the pass. It was already approaching dusk. "Father-in-law, it's already getting late. How about resting here at Hangu Pass for one night and rushing to Chang'an early tomorrow morning?" Li Ru saw that the army was marching all the way, and many of them were tired. He also brought hundreds of officials and wealthy people with him, and he complained even more. Seeing that it was getting dark, he urged his horse to come to Dong Zhuo's carriage and suggested. "My dear son-in-law, how can you expect me to stay here at Hangu Pass in such a situation? The army of princes is following behind me. If I don't pay attention, I might be successful. I won't be able to rest assured if I don't reach Chang'an for a day. Come on! March quickly, don't delay." Dong Zhuo was already frightened by Lu Bu's defeat before, so how could he dare to rest here! Li Ru twirled Xuanzi, a smile flashed between his brows, probably because he had forgotten the humiliation he had just suffered, "Father-in-law, there are dangerous passes here and the army is so heavy, why should we fear the invasion of other princes? Could it be that your father-in-law is afraid of a traitor?" He suddenly remembered that Han Fei knew about the treasure before and said. Dong Zhuo trembled all over, "Yeah, why did I forget this?" He said in a voice: "That's it. I don't want to lose my head in my sleep, or be sacrificed at a pass, and be captured by mistake! Go quickly overnight. Chang'an, set off immediately! Order Guo Si to lead 20,000 troops to guard Hangu Pass to intercept the princes. "Not to mention that Dong Zhuo fled to Chang'an overnight, but Guo Si was proud of Dong Zhuo's command and did not dare to neglect the people in charge of the pass. Things, sorting everything out, after a lot of hard work,The soldier's already exhausted body could no longer hold up. With no choice, Guo Si had no choice but to scold more than a thousand soldiers to warn the princes of their direction, then he returned to his tent, closed his armor and slept. It was very quiet at Hangu Pass today, so quiet that you could only hear the snoring of the army. The sergeants were too tired. Marching in a hurry was hard work. In addition, the news of Dong Zhuo's defeat in Hulao spread, and Dong Zhuo fled to the west to avoid the battle. How could they be depressed? They were even more tired mentally, so they fell into a deep sleep one by one, and even It's sweet. Even the more than a thousand sergeants who were responsible for guarding the gate nodded and saluted. However, at the second watch, when Guo Si's army was all indulging in their dreams, four people emerged from four corners of the pass one after another. They were all wearing the uniforms of Dong Zhuo's army, holding some things in their hands, and sneaked to the two sides. Near the city gate and in the other two directions, it seems that they know the terrain very well. Along the way, we turned around and found a place covered with weeds. They scattered the things in their hands along the road, and then carefully looked at their feet. Most of them were scattered firewood and grass. After the objects in their hands were splashed clean, the four of them took out an object from their arms one after another and shook it in the wind, but sparks flashed out, and it turned out to be a fire starter - a fire stick! The four of them carefully enlarged the flames. Without hesitation, he threw the fire stick onto the road where he had just spilled things. In an instant, flames burst out, and it turned out that the things he had just spilled were all flammable substances such as kerosene! Seeing that the fire had started, the four people looked in all directions and ran away. It turns out that Han Fei is leaving. However, considering that Dong Zhuo must station his troops here to resist the coalition forces, after all, this is the barrier to the east of Chang'an and cannot be abandoned, so he made a plan before leaving. The soldiers were ordered to clear away all the haystacks and other objects in the city and spread them along the streets. Four soldiers were left behind, wearing Dong Zhuo's military uniforms and carrying fire starters. Hidden in a dark place all around, agreed upon at the second watch. Set fire to the gate. Guo Si's army was tired from afar, not to mention that the princes' army was far away in the direction of Luoyang. Of course, he didn't doubt it. He was too lazy to deal with it. How could he expect today's disaster? It was winter, the sky was dry, and there were mostly flammable things in the pass. Huang Xiaozao had already made arrangements. Suddenly, the flames shot into the sky. Naturally, the soldiers on guard saw this at the critical moment, and they hurriedly shouted, "The water has escaped! The water has escaped." !¡± But how could the army be so deep in slumber that a few sounds could wake them up from their sweet dreams! More than a thousand garrison soldiers tried to extinguish the flames while people were coming and going, and at the same time they sent people to deliver messages to Guo Si's tent. The fire started early, but how could we save it? Along the road, Sergeant Han Fei poured kerosene and other things on him, which would ignite in case of fire. There were also firewood and other things scattered everywhere. By the time Guo Si was called out by the soldiers, the fire had spread to the entire pass and there was no way to save him. possible! "Hurry up and get on your horse and rush out of the city with my general!" Guo Si saw that the fire was out of control. He had led troops for many years, so he naturally knew what should be abandoned and what should not be abandoned. There is no longer any possibility of rescue at Hangu Pass. If you don't escape, I'm afraid that all my 50,000 troops will be blamed here! Guo Si's war horse was tied outside the tent. After saying this, he jumped up to the horse, stepped on the horse, with the gun in his left hand, and with his right hand in the air, he slapped the horse's head: "You evildoer, hurry up!" He only heard the war horse neighing. , took a step forward. Guo Bang said angrily: I miscalculated and lost the battle, but the horse neighed and only took one step. Guo Bang raised his hand and slapped him again: "You bastard, move quickly!" The horse was in pain, neighed again, and took another step forward. Guo Bang thought to himself: That's bad. He was slapped twice in a row and he only took two steps. Guo Si's horse is a Xiliang horse, which was given to him by Dong Zhuo. Even if you hit him, he will always be able to carry his owner out of danger quickly when encountering danger on the line of fire. I slapped him twice today, but it didn¡¯t move away. Why? The general saw him and reminded him quickly: ¡°Ahem! General, your reins haven¡¯t been taken off yet, even if you beat the horse to death, you can¡¯t run away?¡± Guo Si took a look and found that it was indeed good. The reins were still fastened to the stakes! "Ah! Why is my horse's head missing?" Hearing the sound, Guo Si looked around and saw that it was Wang Fang, but he was even worse than himself! "General Wang, you are riding the wrong horse!" You actually hugged the horse's butt and used it as its head to mess with people's hearts. This is absolutely true. Guo Bang panicked and cut off the reins with his sword. Wang Fang also turned around and led the army towards the west gate. When the army arrived at the city gate, they saw that the sky was already covered with fire. How could anyone look at it? Gotta see the city gate! At this time, someone outside the city was heard shouting, "Listen to Dong Zhuo's army in the city. On the order of my lord Han Fei, I'm sending you a barbecue banquet. You can enjoy it slowly. We won't pay any compensation! Haha ¡­¡± Han Fei? It¡¯s him again! Guo Si hates it! This kid Han Fei is so vicious. In the eight-door Golden Lock Formation, one of the gates is the Sheng Gate, but he is so good that he lights up all the city gates. Wouldn¡¯t we and the army all be burned to death in the city? Alas! If you wait to be burned to death, it will be worse than this! Guo Si made up his mind, handed the gun to his left hand, and freed his right hand, "Hey!" He sighed, and with a desperate intention, he drew out the sword, put it on his neck, and was about to kill himself. "Guo Si would rather kill himself than be burned alive by the fire!" Wang Fang next to him saw this and grabbed Guo Bang's arm.?The general can't! I'm afraid Han Fei will laugh at me if I die like this, General! "General Wang, how could you not know that with the intensity of the fire, we will be burned to death sooner or later. If it's like this, why not just commit suicide? Don't stop me!" "Guo Si's face was filled with sadness and he said miserably. "General. Fang Shang remembers the way to climb the city wall, if we can rush up. There is no telling if there may be a glimmer of hope if we climb down the city wall! "Wang Fang urged hard. "With such a fire, there is no reason for us to rush up to the city wall! " "The general can drizzle his whole body with water, or it may be feasible, but there is no other way! If so, there may be a chance of survival, General. It¡¯s not too late! " "In this case, as General Wang said, all sergeants, go get water quickly! "Guo Si seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope. Who wants to die if he can live? He quickly ordered. "After a while, the sergeant brought the water. Guo Si took it and soaked his body from top to bottom, and all the sergeants under his command also followed suit. Looking at the fire in front of him, Guo Bang's face turned ferocious, "Soldiers, charge! Rush through and survive! " Who is not greedy for life? After hearing that you can survive if you rush over, it seems that the fire is not so scary anymore. All the sergeants rushed over in the fire regardless of their own safety! However, the fire was ruthless. Those who rushed into the fire People were like moths flying into the flames. One fell, and the other fell Guo Bang couldn't care anymore, and rushed the horse resolutely into the fire. How much water could be caught on the bodies of the people and horses? The fire was overwhelming. In an instant, the water on the horse's body was evaporated by the fire, and its hair immediately burned. The horse was in pain and ran like a desperate man, much faster than before. Guo Si looked at the city wall that appeared in his sight. I was overjoyed. The war horse did not need to be urged by its master at all. When it saw the road in its eyes, it ran regardless of the road. When it reached the city, it could no longer stop. Maybe the war horse never thought about stopping. The hair was all on fire, and the air was filled with the smell of meat. The war horse jumped into the air, leaped more than ten feet away, and fell into the sky. It was a matter of life and death! thump! "The war horse landed! "His" A scream of war horse was heard in the ears, but it fell from a high altitude, and its leg bones were broken! Guo Bin fell down on the horse, rolled on the spot, and extinguished the flames on his body, Then I stood up, straightened my clothes, and calmed down my emotions. Then I felt waves of pain coming from my face. I hurriedly reached out to touch it, but it was my beard. My eyebrows were completely burned by the fire, and it hurt Guo Si. He grinned, "Hiss, hiss" and gasped. At this moment, another shadow flashed out from the door, "Plop!" "It fell down not far from Guo Bang. Guo Bang rushed to meet him and helped him up. After a closer look, it was Wang Fang! "General Wang, how are you?" Guo Bang helped Wang Fang to extinguish his body. "It doesn't matter, Fang can still hold on, but" Wang Fang's face turned gloomy. "But what?" Guo Bang stopped moving as if thinking about it. The army, I'm afraid I'm afraid that only Fang and General are left" Wang Fang spoke sadly and looked very lonely. Guo Si's eyes widened, although he had expected it, but after hearing what Wang Fang said, But he was in complete despair, his godless eyes staring at the city engulfed by fire, and his body involuntarily stepped back, "Plop! "Falled to the ground, there was no trace of sparkle in his eyes. "How could it be, how could it be like this! That's an army of 20,000! Just like that, just burned like this vomit! " In the air, a strong aroma of barbecue reached the nose along with the fire and the breeze. Wang Fang and Guo Si instantly realized where the smell came from. Their stomachs couldn't help but vomit. Get up. "Han Fei + Fei Xiao'er, I am Guo Si" We are near Luoyang. On a hillside not far away, nearly thirty people are resting quietly. "Lord, look, the direction to Hangu Pass is good. The elephant is on fire! "Dian Wei suddenly jumped up and saw a bright light in the distant sky. Thinking of his lord's previous arrangement, his big head understood a little and said to Han Fei. "Oh?" Han Fei turned around and looked, "It's really burning. I'm still burning. I thought that since Li Ru existed in Dong Zhuo's army, he would see through my immature strategy. It turns out that Li Ru was nothing more than that, and his name was a bit untrue! I don¡¯t know how many Dong Zhuo¡¯s hundreds of thousands of troops will be left. " Han Fei mistakenly blamed Li Ru. He didn't expect that Dong Zhuo would be frightened early. He didn't stop at Hangu Pass and rushed to Chang'an overnight, leaving only Guo Si to guard him. He didn't expect that he would burn Guo Si's 20,000 people with a fire. The army was completely burned, and they would not have thought that a fire would burn out his great reputation. When Dong Zhuo's army heard the name of Han Fei, they were frightened! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 166: Defeat Xu Rong Again Han Fei mistakenly blamed Li Ru. He did not expect that Dong Zhuo would be frightened so early that he never stopped at Hangu Pass and rushed to Chang'an overnight, leaving only Guo Si to guard him. What's more, he didn't expect that he would burn all Guo Si's 20,000-strong army with a fire. He would never have thought that his reputation as a great leader would be burnt out, and Dong Zhuo's army would be frightened when they heard his name, Han Fei! "Hehe, I, Lao Dian, finally know it. Don't go against the Lord even if you go against anyone, otherwise you will definitely not get any favors. Then Dong Zhuo will lose his treasure and many soldiers. Hehe" Dian Wei couldn't help it. He laughed, a hint of cunning appeared on his usually innocent face. That¡¯s called losing your wife and losing your troops! Han Fei raised his left hand to his forehead and looked towards Luoyang. At this time, the fire in Luoyang had been extinguished and the soaring fire could no longer be seen. Han Fei suddenly said: "Let brothers get some rest and prepare to enter Luoyang City early tomorrow morning!" How is Sun Jian doing? Han Fei wants to go see the excitement Well, and his master Li Yan is going back to Bingzhou. , no matter what, I want to see you again. "Eh? My lord, listen, there seems to be a cry of killing over there" Dian Wei suddenly frowned, looking a little stunned. Didn't my lord say that no one from the princes would be chasing him? Since there is no one, how can there be a fight? Is there internal strife in the Xiliang army? Dian Wei looked at Han Fei strangely. This was the first time he saw Han Fei make a mistake in his inference. Han Fei was also surprised. He knew that it was said in the novel that Cao Cao pursued Dong Zhuo and was defeated by Xu Rong in Xingyang. But it was clearly not the case, Cao Cao was defeated. They were also defeated in Xingyang, not on the way to pursue Dong Zhuo! Now that Cao Cao has returned to his hometown of Qiao County, who will be the two parties involved in the battle? Han Fei was also confused. "Let's go and have a look!" Unable to figure out why, Han Fei decided to go and have a look "It's him!" Not far from where Liu Bei and Zhao Yun's coalition forces were fighting Xu Rong, Han Fei and others appeared on Yitupo. Later, after seeing clearly who the two sides are fighting. Han Fei couldn't help being surprised, but more importantly, he didn't understand. He didn¡¯t understand why Liu Bei caught up with him! "Let's go Huh?!" Han Fei looked at it for a long time. Seeing that Liu Bei's defeat was determined, he had no thoughts and turned around to lead everyone away, but he just turned around. In the corner of his eye, he glanced at a young general with white armor, a white horse, and a silver gun. His body that had turned around suddenly turned back, a trace of thinking flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "Could it be it's him?! "Who is it?" Dian Wei asked blankly. "Changshan Zhao Zilong!" Seeing that there was no enemy of that man in the Xiliang army, Han Fei felt a little certain in his heart. Except for Zhao Yun, he couldn't think of anyone else who could appear next to Liu Bei at this time. It turns out that Liu Bei and Zhao Yun had known each other during this period "Zizhao. Prepare to fight!" Han Fei roared in a low voice. He was originally not prepared to meddle in other people's business, but suddenly changed his decision. Help Liu Bei. Even if the three Liu Bei brothers could be rescued, it would only be to make the three Liu Bei brothers grateful, but it would not be able to make the three of them submit to themselves, and it might even result in the loss of troops and generals, which was not cost-effective. Each of his shield guards has the skills of a Yamen general, which he spent countless efforts to cultivate. They can hold a shield when dismounted, and can draw a spear and bend a bow when mounted. Each one of them is his heart and soul. But if it is for Zhao Yun, it will be different Zhao Yun at this time should not have any sense of belonging to Liu Bei. If he can "My lord, there are thousands of Xiliang troops, we" Dian Wei said I don¡¯t understand what Han Fei is doing. Is it really just for Liu Bei and the other three? But what does Han Fei have to do with their life or death? "Zizhao is scared?" Han Fei said with a slight smile. Dian Wei's eyes widened and he exclaimed: "Are I, Old Dian, afraid? If you follow the master, you can climb mountains of swords and enter seas of fire. How can I, Old Dian, be afraid?!" "If you're not afraid, just shut up. "Okay, save your energy and teach the Xiliang army a painful lesson. Didn't you say that you can't kill enough? I'll let you enjoy it today!" Han Fei said with a smile. "Okay!" Dian Wei was eager to give it a try. At this time, Han Fei turned his horse's head and said to the twenty-six shield guards: "Brothers, we are about to face a life-and-death battle. There is a huge disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves. The situation in this battle is not optimistic. But we belong to the Han Dynasty. Soldiers, arrogant shield guards, no matter how many enemies we have, are just lambs to be slaughtered. Brothers - the brave will win when we meet on a narrow road!??! "Twenty-six shield guards raised their weapons and shouted loudly as Han Fei shouted. "Very good, shield guards, charge!" " "rush! " "Kill! " "kill! kill! kill! "Twenty-eight people, the cavalry used Dian Wei and Han Fei as arrows, and ran down the hill with a roar, galloping towards the enemy left wing that was gradually approaching. The figure of the enemy vanguard on the opposite side was already very clear. , Han Fei even saw the flying banner with the word "Xu". The momentum of the twenty-eight people at this moment was no less than a thousand people! "Brother Xuande, don't panic - Brother Yun, Yide. Brother, my little brother Han Fei is here too! " Han Fei? Why is he here?! Xu Rong heard it clearly in the army. He thought of Han Fei's defeat of Lu Bu and sighed in his heart. He remembered the battle with the enemy outside Luoyang City a few months ago. The battle situation of the Bingzhou Cavalry: The combat effectiveness of the Bingzhou Cavalry was no less than that of the Liangzhou Cavalry. Although its strength was smaller than that of the Liangzhou Army, under the leadership of Lu Bu, it defeated the Liangzhou Army, which was several times his own. If Li Ru hadn't used a trick to make Lu Bu betray Ding Yuan, the so-called powerful Xiliang army would probably have been driven out of Luoyang. Therefore, Xu Rong was also careful about Han Fei. Who knows if there would be any surprises. . But he wouldn¡¯t say this, because he didn¡¯t want to throw a damper on the rising momentum of his soldiers. Han Fei? Why did he come when he heard this? "Haha Brothers, did you hear it? General Han Longxiang is here in person! Han Longxiang, who defeated Lu Bu, is here to save us! Bros. Kill! " Who doesn't know Han Fei's name? In the minds of the soldiers, Han Fei's name means "win"! Suddenly, the low morale instantly rose, and in front of them was the huge army of Xu Rong. It doesn¡¯t seem to be scary anymore, with Han Fei here. What¡¯s more scary! They screamed and slashed at the enemies around them with their swords. " Han Fei and his brothers came like the wind, looked in the direction of Liu Bei, and killed him. When they were two hundred steps closer, Han Fei shouted, "Bend your bow! "There are twenty-six shield guards. They are all uniformed, with one hand bending the bow and the other hand guiding the arrow. "Shoot! " In the blink of an eye, there were only a hundred steps away. As Han Fei shouted, twenty-six arrows carried the tiger down the mountain. It roared towards Xu Rong's army. In an instant, twenty Xiliang cavalry¡ª¡ªthe horses , fell into a pool of blood, and with the fall of these twenty war horses, the Xiliang army couldn't help but shoot the people first. Especially, the horses were easy to hit. ! ¡°Keep shooting! " Han Fei kept shouting, and he kept firing arrows in his hands. He learned the archery skills from Huang Zhong and Han Dang. Although it was still not exquisite, there were so many enemies that there was no need to aim at all. " Suddenly, it was twenty again Many war horses fell in a pool of blood, and the Xiliang cavalry behind them pressed on them, either tripping them or trampling them to pieces In an instant, the Xiliang army suffered over a hundred casualties from the attack by Han Fei and others! Xu Rong and his subordinates were shocked. Although the casualties of a hundred people were not many compared to the entire army, they lost more than a hundred people in just two attacks by a team of about thirty people. , they were still a little surprised by each other¡¯s strength. ¡°My mother! Is this the cavalry that emerged from there? Racing on horseback? Isn't this a skill that only the Huns and Xianbei people can do? Are those people barbarians? What happened to ourour cavalry? How" A subordinate next to Xu Rong lost his voice in surprise. "What a terrible Han Fei! What a terrifying army, if there were more people" One of the generals said, a trace of fear and fear flashed in his eyes, and he was frightened by his own thoughts. "Why is he here? "Xu Rong frowned. Although he was surprised by the fighting power of Han Fei and others, he was not afraid. After all, there were only about thirty people. "Send the order and use all your strength to intercept Han Fei and his party! "General, shouldn't Han Fei just have these horses?" Should our army pay attention? "A general suggested. "You don't have to worry about so much. Capture the thief first. Capture the king first. As long as Han Fei is captured, there is nothing to be afraid of no matter how many soldiers and horses there are! "Xu Rong pointed at Han Fei who was riding a horse and killing everyone in all directions, and said repeatedly. "Change weapons and follow me to kill!" "Han Fei roared, and suddenly swung the three-pointed two-edged gun in his hand, and swept it with all his strength at the blocking soldiers. Ordinary soldiers were no match for Han Fei. With just one sweep, the sharp blade of the gun slashed four times. The person's waist was immediately cut in half, and with another sweep, in front of himThe enemy soldiers were no longer visible, and they were all cut into two pieces! "Lord, save some for me, Lao Dian! You've pulled them all away, why should I, Lao Dian, kill? Save some, save some!" Dian Wei's horse was not as fast as Han Fei's, so he pulled back a little. Seeing that Han Fei only scanned twice, his eyes were completely empty, and he suddenly became anxious. "Haha, Zizhao, if you want to kill the enemy, you have to rely on your own ability. How dare you compete with me to see who can kill more!" Han Fei heard the interesting words of Dian Wei and laughed loudly. "Why don't you dare! If I, Old Dian, win, I need to be given a meal of good wine and meat!" Dian Wei didn't know what he was afraid of, so he responded immediately. My lord¡¯s martial arts skills are not as good as mine Dian Wei is honest and honest, but not stupid. On the contrary, he has some cleverness of his own. "Haha That's awesome! Brothers, this is the moment when a man makes a great contribution! Kill!!!" "What? Who killed more people?!" Liu Bei naturally saw clearly the number of Han Fei's troops, who were only thirty or so. Just people! Liu Bei could not help but be shocked. No matter how elite the troops were, it would be difficult for them to serve as two thousand soldiers! Han Fei is also confused. Liu Bei is the only one who can kill me, so why bother adding you? Even so, my gratitude to Han Fei cannot be overstated. Only thirty people dared to rush into the 8,000-strong army to save me, Liu Bei. This kind of kindness is difficult to repay! How courageous he is to regard more than 8,000 troops as if they were nothing! nice! "Brothers. Don't let the brothers in Jizhou laugh at you. Kill them!" Liu Bei's previously ashen face had long since disappeared. Feeling that his blood was boiling, he pushed away the soldiers guarding him and attacked him with his double sword. When all the sergeants saw their lord, they all moved forward bravely. As the saying goes, "a general has the courage of a soldier." Who wouldn't fight to the death? Even if you fight to the death, you are afraid of being poked in the back by your companions when you return! "Hold it! Hold it!" Xu Rong saw that the small force of only about thirty people was rushing into his army as if riding the wind and waves, but he couldn't see the slightest blocking effect, thinking that the soldiers were not trying their best. Angrily urged. Withstand it? How can I withstand it! It is true that the Xiliang army is elite, but how can it compare with a small team composed entirely of Yamen generals? What's more, the forward is composed of two killer stars, Dian Wei and Han Fei! Xu Rong has no powerful generals at all. He always wants to stop him, and he has no enemies to fight against. He can't stop him at all! Han Fei is rushing into the killing room. Suddenly I heard someone shouting "Hold on". I glanced around and saw a veteran general more than a hundred steps away, gesticulating and directing the troops to surround me in his direction. Xu Rong! Han Fei recognized him at a glance. It seemed that he had to take care of the old guy first, otherwise. People like themselves who are afraid of being surrounded will inevitably get hurt. Good Han Fei, thinking of this, shouted to Dian Wei next to him: "Dian Wei, protect X's left and right, wait for X to shoot the old thief commanded by the enemy!" "Okay! Lord, don't worry. I have Dian. Wei is here to protect the Lord from all worries!" Dian Wei said. Riding his horse, he came to Han Fei and spread his halberds, guarding Han Fei from top to bottom. He is indeed the best bodyguard in the Three Kingdoms! Han Fei admired in his heart, and without thinking any more, he hung up the three-pointed two-edged gun, took off the carved bow from his back, took out a wolf tooth arrow from the animal pot, held the bow string with his right hand, and pushed the back of the bow with his left hand like pushing up Mount Tai, " "Creak", it was like the bow opened like a full moon, and the arrow flew like a shooting star, "Whoosh!" Han Fei let go of his right hand, and the arrow shot straight towards Xu Rong! There is a play! As soon as the arrow went out, Han Fei felt that this arrow was bound to hit! Indeed! An arrow shot straight into Xu Rong's heart. "General, be careful!" But one of the generals from before was watching Han Fei's every move (frightened). Han Fei shot Xu Rong with an arrow, and Xu Rong saw it clearly. He exclaimed and hurriedly jumped to Han Fei's side. In front of you. Normally, under normal circumstances, one would naturally push Xu Rong away and everything would be fine. If Xu Rong can't stop you, can you? Perhaps this general was so frightened by Han Fei's bravery that he had long forgotten what happened. He only thought about saving Xu Rong, but did not want to act as a shield. "Pfft!" He thought with a straight heart. I felt a pain in my heart, and then I woke up: Damn me - why are you so stupid! Xu Rong looked at the general who fell in front of him, and then looked at Han Fei, who was holding a bow on horseback and shaking his head. Could it be that he shot this? But I never heard that Han Fei is also good at archery! Xu Rong was shocked and didn't dare to stay here anymore. Who knows if there will be arrows coming! He looked back in panic. "Hey, it's a pity. That general was loyal and protected his master to death. I really want to take him back!" Han Fei put away his bow and arrows, knowing that the sneak attack would fail and Xu Rong would never give him a second chance. "Brothers! Charge! When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! Kill!!""" Putting on the three-pointed two-edged spear, Han Fei shouted loudly, shot away the soldiers blocking the way, and killed them straight away. "It's so good! Even when he fought with Lu Bu's guys, he had never been so passionate. The battlefield was so exciting." Where men's blood is boiling, happy! "The brave one wins when we meet on a narrow road!" kill! kill! kill! "More than twenty people shouted in unison, and the overwhelming murderous intent shocked the hearts of Xu Rong's soldiers. The Xiliang Army was always known for its toughness, but at this moment, they had to lower their noble heads in the past. Compared with the thirty soldiers in front of them, Come on, you are as cute as a lamb, these are the real tigers in front of you! The morale is slowly disappearing, as the "Tiger God Guards" are slaughtering melons and vegetables, yes, it is slaughtering until now! So far, no one of the shield guards has died, and Xu Rong's army has suffered hundreds of casualties. However, this is not even a charge by Han Fei and others. The road behind these thirty people is completely composed of broken limbs. , the ground has already turned brown! Thirty people chased Xu Rong's shogi, killing each other. The Xiliang soldiers retreated uncontrollably. No matter how Xu Rong drove them away, it was of no avail. Their courage was gone. I was shocked! "I now believe that Han Fei can really defeat General Lu! "Xu Rong couldn't help but sigh when he saw this. Thirty or so people easily cut through Xu Rong's army. He rushed to Liu Bei and others and suddenly raised the war horse. The war horse under his crotch roared, and its front hooves He rose into the air, kicked off his hind legs, and stood up. The three-pointed, two-edged spear held by Han Fei in his left hand pointed directly at the sky, and the tip of the spear seemed to pierce the sky. "Invincible!" "Han Fei looked up to the sky and roared. "Invincible! ! ! mighty! ! ! "The shield guards shouted endlessly. This scene was deeply impressed in the eyes of countless Xiliang troops and Liu Bei troops. Deep in my heart, at this moment, Han Fei was infinitely heroic and unparalleled. "A true hero! " Liu Bei is an incomparable hero. At this moment, he can't help but feel heartbroken. Even the arrogant generals such as Guan Yu looked at that figure in admiration and couldn't help but admire: He is a true hero! He is a role model for our generation! " Ha ha! Brother Xuande. Are you okay? "Han Fei looked at Liu Bei and asked with a smile. "I'm ashamed, I'm ashamed. If I don't learn from afar to save each other now, I'm afraid I'll die here! Where does learning come from? "Liu Bei cupped his fists and saluted hurriedly. "Chase and kill the Dong thief. After lighting the fire, I heard the sound of fighting here, so I came to take a look and saw that it was brother Xuande, so I came to help him. I don¡¯t want toHey, Brother Xuande. Let¡¯s not mention the silent part here. The war here is not over yet, and the commanders are coming with him. After they break out of the siege, we can have a drink and talk! " "It all depends on Xueyuan's words! All officers and men, listen to the order and follow Han Longxiang to kill the general out! Han Longxiang¡¯s order is my general¡¯s order! "Liu Bei shouted to his soldiers, "He was afraid that some soldiers would not obey Han Fei's orders, so he called them so." He underestimated Han Fei's status in the hearts of his soldiers, "We all respect Han Longxiang's order!" " "Follow my general and kill!" Zizhao, brothers, open the way! "Han Fei swung his three-pointed two-edged spear and killed him first. "Han Fei is here, who dares to stop me! " Han Fei took the lead and shouted like a thunderbolt. Xu Rong's army was so frightened that they lost their courage and courage. How could they still have the fighting spirit to block Han Fei's way? Like sending off the plague, he flashed a path and looked at Han Fei expectantly. I mean, I won¡¯t stop you, let¡¯s go! Xu Rong, who was supervising the battle behind him, was furious, but he was helpless. Han Fei led the army almost unimpeded, and easily broke through the encirclement of Xu Rong¡¯s army without stopping at all. , looking towards the direction of Luoyang and retreating quickly, "Follow me!" " Xu Rong gritted his teeth and looked at Han Fei's back and shouted. However, the soldiers had long since lost their courage. They pushed and pushed, but none of them dared to move forward Han Fei? Why is he here?! Xu Rong heard clearly in the army. He thought of Han Fei's defeat of Lu Bu and sighed in his heart. He remembered the battle with the Bingzhou cavalry who was still an enemy at the time outside Luoyang City a few months ago: the battle of Bingzhou cavalry. The force is not inferior to the Liangzhou cavalry. Although the force is smaller than the Liangzhou army, under the leadership of Lu Bu, the Liangzhou army, which is several times his own, is defeated and returned. If Li Ru hadn't used a trick to make Lu Bu betray Ding Yuan, The so-called powerful Xiliang army will probably be driven out of Luoyang. Therefore, Xu Rong also warned Han Fei. Who knows if there will be any surprises, but he will not say this. He didn't want to throw cold water on the rising momentum of his soldiers. Why did he come? When Liu Bei heard this, he was surprised at first, and then he was overjoyed, "Haha Brothers, you heard it. ? General Han Longxiang is here in person! Defeat LuHan Longxiang is here to save us! Brothers, kill! " Who doesn't know Han Fei's name? In the minds of the soldiers, Han Fei's name means "win"! Suddenly, the low morale instantly rose, and in front of them was the huge army of Xu Rong. It doesn't seem to be scary anymore. With Han Fei here, there is nothing scary! They screamed and slashed at the enemies around them with their swords. " Han Fei and his brothers came like the wind, looked in the direction of Liu Bei, and killed him. When they were two hundred steps closer, Han Fei shouted, "Bend your bow! "There are twenty-six shield guards, all in uniform, with one hand bending the bow and the other hand guiding the arrow. "Shoot! " In the blink of an eye, there were only a hundred steps away. As Han Fei shouted, twenty-six arrows carried the tiger down the mountain, roaring towards Xu Rong's army. In an instant, twenty Xiliang cavalry¡ª¡ªthe horses , fell in a pool of blood. With the fall of these twenty war horses, the Xiliang army's offensive in this area could not help but to shoot the men first. Especially, the war horses had a large target and were easy to hit. ! ¡°Keep shooting! " Han Fei kept shouting. He also kept firing arrows in his hands. Although the archery skills he learned from Huang Zhong and Han Dang were still not exquisite, there were so many enemies that there was no need to aim at all. " Suddenly, it was twenty again Many war horses fell in a pool of blood, and the Xiliang cavalry behind them were either tripped or trampled to pieces In an instant, the Xiliang army suffered over a hundred casualties! Xu Rong and his subordinates were shocked. Although the casualties of a hundred people were not many compared to the entire army, they lost more than a hundred people in just two attacks by a team of about thirty people. , they were still a little surprised by each other¡¯s strength. ¡°My mother! Is this the cavalry that emerged from there? Racing on horseback? Isn't this a skill that only the Huns and Xianbei people can do? Are those people barbarians? What happened to ourour cavalry? How" A subordinate next to Xu Rong lost his voice in surprise. "What a terrible Han Fei! What a terrifying army, if there were more people" One of the generals said, a trace of fear and fear flashed in his eyes, and he was frightened by his own thoughts. "Why is he here? "Xu Rong frowned. Although he was surprised by the fighting power of Han Fei and others, he was not afraid. After all, there were only about thirty people. "Send the order and use all your strength to intercept Han Fei and his party! "General, shouldn't Han Fei just have these horses?" Should our army pay attention? "One of the generals suggested. "You don't have to worry about so much. To capture the thief, capture the king first. As long as Han Fei is captured, there is nothing to be afraid of, no matter how many soldiers and horses there are! "Xu Rong pointed at Han Fei who was riding a horse and killing everyone in all directions, and said repeatedly. "Change weapons and follow me to kill!" "Han Fei roared, and suddenly swung the three-pointed two-edged gun in his hand. He swept it with all his strength at the blocking soldiers. Ordinary soldiers were no match for Han Fei. They only swept with one sweep. The sharp blade of the gun was enough to make four more strokes. The man's waist was immediately cut in half, and with another sweep, the enemy soldiers were no longer in sight, and they were all cut into two pieces! "Lord, leave some for me! They've all been wiped out by you, what did I, Laodian, want to kill? Save some, save some! "Dian Wei's horse was not as fast as Han Fei's, so he pulled back a little. When he saw that Han Fei only swept twice, and everything in front of him was empty, he immediately became anxious. "Haha, Zizhao, if you want to kill the enemy, you have to rely on yourself. How dare you compete with me to see who can kill more! "Han Fei heard the interesting words of Dianwei and laughed loudly. "Why don't you dare! If I, Lao Dian, win, I will be allowed a good meal of wine and meat! "Dian Wei didn't know what he was afraid of, so he responded immediately. "My lord's martial arts skills are not as good as my old Dian" Dian Wei is honest and honest, but not stupid. On the contrary, he has some cleverness of his own. "Haha so magnificent! Brothers, a man can make great achievements now! kill! ! ! " ¡­¡­ "What? Who killed more people? ! "Liu Bei naturally saw clearly the number of Han Fei's troops. There were only about thirty people! Liu Bei couldn't help being shocked. No matter how elite the troops were, it was difficult for them to serve as two thousand troops! Han Fei was also confused. I, Liu Bei, can only die, why should I add you? Even so, I can't add more gratitude to Han Fei. Only thirty people dare to rush into the eight thousand army to rescue me, Liu Bei. This is difficult to express. Retribution! How brave he is to treat more than 8,000 troops like nothing! "Brothers, don't let the brothers in Jizhou make fun of them and kill them!" ¡± Liu Bei had long since lost the ashen look on his face before. He only felt his blood boiling. He pushed away the soldiers guarding him and killed him with his double sword.Go up. When all the sergeants saw their lord, they all moved forward bravely. As the saying goes, "a general has the courage of a soldier." Who wouldn't fight to the death? Even if you fight to the death, you are afraid of being poked in the back by your companions when you return! "Hold it! Hold it!" Xu Rong saw that the small force of only about thirty people was rushing into his army as if riding the wind and waves. Unexpectedly, he could not see the slightest blocking effect. He thought that the soldiers were not trying their best and shouted angrily. road. Withstand it? How can I withstand it! It is true that the Xiliang army is elite, but how can it compare with a small team composed entirely of Yamen generals? What's more, the forward is composed of two killer stars, Dian Wei and Han Fei! Xu Rong has no powerful generals at all. He always wants to stop him, and he has no enemies to fight against. He can't stop him at all! While Han Fei was charging to kill, he suddenly heard someone shouting "Hold on". He glanced around and saw a veteran general more than a hundred steps away, gesticulating and directing the troops to surround him in his direction. Xu Rong! Han Fei recognized him at a glance. It seemed that he had to take care of the old guy first, otherwise. People like themselves who are afraid of being surrounded will inevitably get hurt. What a Han Fei, think of this. He shouted to Dian Wei who was next to him: "Dian Wei, protect the left and right of XX, and wait until XX shoots the old thief commanded by the enemy!" "Okay! Don't worry, lord. With me, Dian Wei, I will ensure that lord has no worries." !" Dian Wei said, urging his horse to stand in front of Han Fei, swinging his halberds. Han Fei was protected from top to bottom. He is indeed the best bodyguard in the Three Kingdoms! Han Fei admired in his heart and stopped thinking about it. He hung up the three-pointed and two-edged spear, took off the carved bow from his back, took out a wolf tooth arrow from the animal pot, held the bow string with his right hand, and pushed the back of the bow with his left hand like pushing up Mount Tai. "Creak", it was like the bow was opened like a full moon, and the arrow was flying like a shooting star, "Whoosh!" Han Fei let go of his right hand, and the arrow shot straight towards Xu Rong! There is a play! As soon as the arrow went out, Han Fei felt it. This arrow is bound to hit! Indeed! An arrow shot straight into Xu Rong's heart. "General, be careful!" But the same general from before was watching Han Fei's every move (frightened). When Han Fei shot Xu Rong with an arrow, he could clearly see it. With an exclamation, he hurriedly stepped in front of Han Fei. Ordinarily. Under normal circumstances, he would naturally push Xu Rong away and everything would be fine. If Xu Rong can't stop you, can you? Perhaps this general was so frightened by Han Fei's bravery that he had long forgotten what happened. He only thought about saving Xu Rong, but did not want to act as a shield. "Pfft!" He thought with a straight heart. I felt a pain in my heart, and then I woke up: Damn me - why are you so stupid! Xu Rong looked at the general who fell in front of him, and then looked at Han Fei, who was holding a bow on horseback and shaking his head. Could it be that he shot this? But I never heard that Han Fei is also good at archery! Xu Rong was shocked and didn't dare to stay here anymore. Who knows if there will be arrows coming! He looked back in panic. "Hey, it's a pity. That general was loyal and protected his master to death. I really want to take him back!" Han Fei put away his bow and arrows, knowing that the sneak attack would fail and Xu Rong would never give him a second chance. "Brothers! Charge! When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! Kill!!!" Putting on his three-pointed two-edged gun, Han Fei shouted, shot away the soldiers blocking the road, and killed him straight away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Even when he was fighting against Lu Bu, he had never been so passionate. The battlefield was indeed a place that made a man's blood boil, so happy! ! ! "The brave one who meets on a narrow road wins! Kill! Kill! Kill!" More than twenty people shouted in unison. The overwhelming murderous intention shocked the hearts of Xu Rong's soldiers. The Xiliang army was always known for its toughness, but at this moment, it had to lower its head. The noble heads of the past are as cute as lambs compared to the thirty or so people in front of them. These are the real tigers! Morale slowly dissipated, as the "Tiger God Guards" slaughtered people like they were chopping melons and vegetables, yes, it was a massacre! So far, no one of the shield guards has died, while Xu Rong's army has suffered hundreds of casualties. However, this is not even a charge from Han Fei and others. The road behind these thirty people is completely broken by stumps. Composed of arms, the earth has already turned brown! Thirty people chased Xu Rong's chess game, killing them. The Xiliang soldiers retreated uncontrollably. No matter how Xu Rong drove them away, it was of no avail. Their courage was shattered! "I now believe that Han Fei can really defeat General Lu!" Seeing this scene, Xu Rong couldn't help but sigh. Thirty or so men easily cut through Xu Rong's army, only to rush in front of Liu Bei and others. They suddenly raised the war horse, and the horse roared loudly, its front hooves were raised in the air, its hind legs kicked the ground, and the man stood upright. Standing up, Han Fei held the three-pointed, two-edged spear in his left hand, pointing directly at the sky, the tip of the spear seemed to pierce the sky. "Invincible!" Han Fei looked up to the sky and roared. "Invincible!!! Mighty!!!"?The shield guards kept shouting. This scene was deeply impressed in the eyes of countless Xiliang troops and Liu Bei troops. Deep in their hearts, Han Fei at this moment was infinitely heroic and unparalleled. "A true hero!" Liu Bei is an extremely heroic man, but at this moment, he couldn't help but feel deeply disappointed. Even the arrogant generals such as Guan Yu looked at that figure in admiration and couldn't help but admire: He is a true hero! Duan is a role model for our generation! "Haha! Brother Xuande, are you okay?" Han Fei looked at Liu Bei and asked with a smile. "Ashamed, ashamed. If I don't get Xueyuan to save me now, I'm afraid I'll die here! Where did Xueyuan come from?" Liu Bei cupped his fists and said hurriedly. "I was chasing the Dong thief and set the guy on fire. I heard the sound of fighting here, so I came to take a look and saw that it was Brother Xuande. I came here to help him. I didn't want to Hey, Brother Xuande, you don't talk here. Let¡¯s not mention where we are now. The war here is not over yet, and the commanders are coming with me. Let¡¯s have a drink and talk after they break out of the siege!¡± "Han Longxiang's order is my general's order!" Liu Bei shouted to his soldiers, "so he called it because he was afraid that some soldiers would not obey Han Fei's orders." He underestimated Han Fei's status in the hearts of his soldiers, "We all respect Han Longxiang's order!" "Follow me and kill! Zizhao, brothers, open the way!" Han Fei waved his three-pointed two-edged spear, Kill them first. "Han Fei is here, who dares to stop me!" Han Fei took the lead and shouted like a thunderbolt, frightening Xu Rong's army to the point of losing their courage. How could they still have the fighting spirit to block Han Fei's way? He was like sending off the plague, and he made a way out of the way. , looking at Han Fei expectantly, I mean, I won¡¯t stop you, just leave! Xu Rong, who was outspoken and supervising the battle from behind, was furious, but there was nothing he could do. Han Fei led the army and marched almost unimpeded. He easily stood out from the encirclement of Xu Rong's army and retreated in the direction of Luoyang without stopping at all. "Chase me!" Xu Rong shouted while gritting his teeth and looking at Han Fei's back. However, the soldiers had long since lost their courage and pushed and pushed, but none of them dared to move forward (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 167: Talents Outside Luoyang City, there is Qingsong Temple. //Free e-book download // "Teacher, do you really want to leave?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Han Fei's eyes were filled with deep reluctance. At first, he got along well with Li Yan, and he became a master and disciple. Secondly, he has only been a disciple for a short time, and he has only been practicing martial arts under Li Yan's supervision for only a few days, and what he has learned is only general knowledge. "I have given you the prescription, and I have given you all the moves that should be taught to you. I have fulfilled my wish as a teacher. Now, what are you still doing here? As long as you use medicine every day to stimulate your body's potential, Hone the secrets of the halberd technique, and one day you will reach the pinnacle of martial arts. The master will lead you in. Cultivation is personal. You have already started, and there is no need to stay as a master. "Looking at the door of your own. Disciple, Li Yan couldn't help but sigh. Unlike Lu Bu, Lu Bu's martial arts can be said to have been trained by him, while Han Fei is a disciple of martial arts, and his own martial arts is also good. In addition to weapons, he can teach others Li Yan But I deeply remember the embarrassment of that day. That¡¯s why Li Yan was always unhappy with Han Fei. Of course, this wasn¡¯t because he was arrogant, but because he saw Han Fei¡¯s bohemian nature, which appealed to his taste. "But if there is no teacher in front of me, what should I do if the disciple has something unclear?" Han Fei touched his nose, still unwilling to let Li Yan go. "When we meet again, let's go to Bingzhou to find a teacher." Han Fei's eyes lit up, "Then let's make an agreement. If the disciple comes to Bingzhou one day, you can't shirk it anymore. You must ask the disciple to fulfill his filial piety. Done! Once you are a teacher, you will always be a father. You have no children, and your disciple is your child!" Li Yan looked moved. His face trembled, "Okay, okay, I'll wait for that day as my teacher!" Li Yan was really moved by Han Fei. He had no children, only one daughter, and was married far away, but now he can still move. Everything is easy to say, but what if we wait a hundred years? But now, his wife has left and he feels lonely. It¡¯s just that he is stubborn and has never expressed it. But why doesn¡¯t he want to have a descendant, Chenghuan? Han Fei didn¡¯t talk much. But it was sincere, and it really warmed his lonely heart. "Xueyuan, I have noticed that your Han family is not on good terms with Yuan Shao. It seems that Yuan Shao wants to seize your father Jizhou. Come to think of it, another battle in the future is inevitable. There is one thing I want to tell you. You must Be cautious." After thinking about it, Li Yan said seriously. Han Fei's face condensed and he said in a deep voice: "Teacher, please speak." "My teacher once told you that your wife is from the Yan family. Your uncle and I married Yan Yun and Yan Yu, sisters of the Yan family. Get up. Senior brother, he is still Shishi's brother-in-law, and Yan Yu is your master's wife. The Yan family is also a wealthy family, and they practice martial arts. Your master's marksmanship is not inferior to anything. What I want to tell you is that your master's wife has a nephew who is currently serving as a general under Yuan Shao. It's better not to." Li Yan said. "But you don't know who it is?" Han Fei frowned, but he already had a vague answer in his heart. The general named Yan is highly regarded by Yuan Shao. It seems that there is no one else but Yan Liang! "His surname is Yan Liang, and his courtesy name is Zishan. Originally, his martial arts skills were much higher than yours now, and even not inferior to that of your senior brother Lu Bu. As a teacher, I shouldn't give you any instructions, just your bits and pieces" Han Fei's hidden weapon caused Lu Bu to suffer a great loss and almost died in Han Fei's hands. How could Li Yan not be frightened, "In the future, if it comes to having to fight, Xueyuan will still Please spare his life." "Teacher, don't worry!" Han Fei didn't say much. It was inevitable that he and Yan Liang would meet on the battlefield. Who would live and who would die? In the meantime, it may be that he, Yan Liang, is defeated, or it may be that he, Han Fei. He doesn¡¯t want to lose his life because of his kindness to the enemy! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself! However, with Li Yan's relationship, if he acts well, maybe Yan Liang "If the disciple can really defeat Yan Liang, the disciple will promise the master to spare his life. But if he is bent on putting the disciple to death , then the disciple can only cherish his own life." Li Yan nodded, "I feel relieved if you say that." After a pause, Li Yan said again: "Also, I remind you, you. Among the top military generals, your strength is not dominant. Even with the help of medicine, it will be the same to polish your body in the future. After all, you are much later than others. Therefore, if you want to reach a higher level of martial arts. Height, you should not follow Lu Bu's route, but should take a smart way to control the situation with skill.??, this is also the reason why my master did not teach you the Overlord Halberd but the Eighteen-Road Variety-changing Exquisite Halberd. Remember, don¡¯t take the wrong path! " "Disciples, please remember the teacher's teachings! "Han Fei bent down and engraved Li Yan's words deeply in his mind. He knew his own family affairs, and he still knew which two brushes he had. "Teacher, how is this ever-changing Exquisite Halberd compared to that Overlord Halberd? " "Haha, the Overlord Halberd was used by Master in his early years, and the Variety of Exquisite Halberds was made from the Master's Overlord Halberd and the exquisite fusion of several halberd techniques in his later years. What do you think? " Han Fei looked happy, "Disciple understands! " "Okay, before I leave, I have one more thing to say. I heard that you burned Dong Zhuo's 20,000-strong army at Hangu Pass, but you created a great prestige. However, what I want to say is that this will definitely harm the peace of the world. In the future, such a move will It¡¯s better to have less. " Li Yan said. "Disciple, please remember this. " "Okay, I'm leaving now, my master. I'm looking forward to the day when you lead Bingzhou. "Li Yan turned around calmly and walked away. "Teacher, that day is not far away! " Han Fei shouted from a distance, and he was sure in his heart: It will definitely not be far away! It should be said that nothing will happen to Han Fei here. The princes are also preparing to go back to their respective homes, but Han Fei stayed. Even though Han Fu has decided to leave, talent is the most important thing in the Three Kingdoms of the late Han Dynasty, especially when he has no big cats or two, he is even more embarrassed. If he wants to have a territory in the future, he must at least have someone to manage it. In the past few days, he was filtering through the memories of the famous people from the Three Kingdoms period, especially those who were born near Luoyang. It was his advantage to make the first move. After much deliberation, he finally identified a feasible person - Jia Kui. In Han Fei's mind, Jia Kui was born in a poor family, even in winter. There were no cotton trousers either. Once, he stayed at his wife's brother Liu Fu's house and had to leave after dawn wearing Liu Fu's trousers. Although his family was poor, he still determined to join the army, which made his army more popular. My grandfather was very surprised and said: "You will definitely become a general. "And he dictated tens of thousands of words about the art of war to him. Jia Kui, named Liangdao, was born in Xiangling, Hedong (now southeast of Linfen, Shanxi). He served Cao Cao, Cao Pi, and Cao Rui for three generations. He was a figure with political and military talents in the Cao Wei regime. He contributed to the unification of Cao Wei throughout his life. During his tenure as the governor of Yuzhou, he built a canal of more than 200 miles called "Jiahou Canal" to facilitate people's livelihood. He led the army to rescue Cao Xiu after his death. His posthumous title is Suhou. Cao Cao commented on him as "If you can make two thousand stones in the world look like Jia Kui, why should I worry?" "It can be seen that Jia Kui is really an outstanding person both in military and local governance. If he can be recruited under his command, he can guard one side for him. Jia Kui, whose courtesy name is Liangdao. He is from Xiangling, Hedong. With his place of birth to look up, Han Fei only needed to know this. With the help of local officials, Han Fei looked up all the families with the surname Jia in Xiangling, and found only one big family in Jiajia Village, fifty miles west of Xiangling. Most of the people there have the surname Deng, and they are all from the same ethnic group. Han Fei still doesn¡¯t know who Jia Kui is, so he can only check it slowly. After putting down the bamboo slips, Han Fei said goodbye to the official and returned to himself. In the temporary house, Han Fei asked Ou Die'er to put on his casual clothes, put on his shoes, and hung up his sword. Standing in front of the bronze mirror, Ou Die'er looked at Han Fei's figure in the bronze mirror, her eyebrows twisted. Bendou said: "Young Master is dressed like this, even Master Zhou Mu will be stunned when he sees it. ¡± Inside the bronze mirror is a completely different temperament from the usual Han Fei. In the past, Han Fei looked like a general who came out on the battlefield, but at this time, Han Fei looked more like a handsome young man. Listen Looking at Ou Die'er's admiration, Han Fei couldn't help but wonder. Maybe it's because there have been too many wars recently and he has put too much pressure on his temperament. It's rare to go out for some air this time. Facing swords and guns, there is no need to face the battlefield of blood types, and there is no need to think beforehand. Han Fei's temper can't help but go out and breathe the outside air when he has the chance. At the same time, he thought to himself. An irrepressible desire arose in Han Fei's heart. Perhaps, this lazy person is the real self. He put away the sudden thought in his heart, and smiled at Ou Die'er and said, "Notice." Guard, get ready to go. " "yes. "Ou Die'er nodded and saluted dignifiedly.Went out. Outside the main entrance, Han Fei was sitting on an ordinary carriage. He was accompanied by thirty guards, who were his shield guards, plus a coachman. After sitting down, Han Fei said calmly: "Fifty miles to the west, Jiajia Village." "Promise." The coachman agreed, slowly moved the carriage, and headed west. Thirty guards followed without saying a word. Although the speed of the carriage is not as fast as that of the war horse, the fifty-mile journey still takes place in an instant. On the road, Han Fei rode a carriage slowly to the west. A larger village appeared in front of him, with barren fields on both sides of the road. It is now spring, and the farming work has begun again. The fields are sparsely populated by men and women busy with farm work, and there are many half-grown children who are also helping the adults with their work. The population is seriously insufficient! Han Fei looked around and couldn't help but admired. Near the entrance of the village, there happened to be an old man holding a hoe and was about to go out. Han Fei's eyes lit up, he got out of the carriage, hugged his fists towards the old man, and said loudly: "Old man, stay here." The old man had sharp ears and eyes, and when he heard someone calling him, he immediately turned to look at Han Fei. Seeing that although Han Fei was traveling in casual clothes, his clothes could not conceal his splendor, and the guards around him were all sturdy. A hint of awe flashed in the old man's eyes, and he clasped his fists and said, "I don't know if this young master is calling me. What advice can you give me?" "I don't dare to ask for advice." Han Fei said he didn't dare. Then, he said with a smile: "I just want to ask the old man about someone." Obviously Han Fei's attitude won the old man's favor. There was less awe and more intimacy in his eyes. "Sir, please tell me." The old man also said with a smile. "A young man about the same age as me, his surname is Jia." Han Fei asked with a flash of fire in his eyes. If Han Fei remembers correctly, Jia Kui first served as a county official in Hedong County, and then moved to Jiangyi County Magistrate. At that time, it was the period at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty when the heroes were quarreling and Cao Cao "received the emperor's orders but refused to submit". Based on this calculation, Jia Kui's age should be about the same as his own. The old man laughed, pointed at the village behind him and said, "As the young master said, there are no fewer than dozens of people here." Han Fei's eyes flashed with embarrassment, but he missed one thing. He immediately added, "This person's family is very poor." According to Han Fei's thinking. Asking about a boy around sixteen years old is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. But adding a poor one should be able to pinpoint Jia Kui's whereabouts. "Poor? I'm afraid the people here are not rich." The old man said. Han Fei was even more embarrassed. Nowadays, after the war, few people are very wealthy. They are all very poor! "Well, his family is very poor, and they don't even have cotton-padded clothes in winter" But unexpectedly, the expression of the old man in front of him changed slightly, and a bit of vigilance flashed in his eyes. The voice was also a bit colder. "I wonder why the young master is looking for that young man?" The difference between before and after was so great that Han Fei was stunned. But then he understood. The old man must know Jia Kui's whereabouts. As for Han Fei's sudden change of attitude after hearing about Jia Kui's whereabouts, Han Fei didn't know. The fire in Han Fei's heart was slightly extinguished. He thought about it, raised his fist and said with a smile: "I passed by here a few days ago and dropped a jade pendant. This young man picked it up for me. I wanted to thank you. But there was something urgent that day, so I left in a hurry today, but I came here specifically to thank the child's parents." The old man didn't believe it, but he saw that although Han Fei was surrounded by more than a dozen guards, he didn't bully anyone. It means, on the contrary, the attitude is cordial and the behavior is polite. He looked very calm. The old man looked at it for a moment, but he was convinced. He couldn't help but smile and said: "Although that child is poor, he is poor but has great ambitions and a good heart." As he said that, the old man stretched out his hand, pointed at the village and said: "A hundred steps ahead, there is a larger house. The rich gate is the home of the young man the young master mentioned. "Finally found it!" Han Fei suppressed the heat in his heart, bent down and saluted the old man and said, "Thank you, old man, for your advice." "You're welcome, sir." The old man said with a smile, took the hoe and left. Han Fei stopped for a moment and said to the guard behind him, "Let's go." The carriage set off again, slowly heading towards the village. "Jiajia Village is not small. At least within a hundred miles around it, there are seventy or eighty households with a population of about four hundred people. But this was just the memory in Han Fei's mind. When Han Fei looked at the village in front of him, he realized what a population of four hundred people meant. It would take at least several hundred years for a group of people to multiply to such a large size.   Not only Han Fei was sizing up the village, but the people in the village were also sizing up Han Fei. With such a huge ethnic group, there will of course be a gap between rich and poor. The rich are the powerful people in the neighborhood, and the poor are just ordinary people. But the villagers felt that even the clan leader's branch was not as majestic as the man in front of them. It¡¯s not the clothes you wear, nor the number of followers, but a kind of temperament. Han Fei sitting on the carriage, his manners and posture. All impeccable. Even if these people don't understand etiquette, they can still tell whether it is good or bad, and whether it is elegant. "Is this a son from a well-known family in Xiangling traveling?" A woman in her thirties, holding her young son in her arms, asked the person next to her in a low voice. "I'm afraid we in Xiangling can't raise a young master with such a temperament. He should come from Hedong or Luoyang." The man next to him hesitated and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you came to our Jiajia Village.¡± Another person said softly. There are a lot of discussions like this, and some people whisper. Some people can't hold back their loud voices. A trace of embarrassment flashed across Han Fei's face. It was not a good thing to be looked at like a rare treasure. After coughing in a low voice, Han Fei ordered: "Speed ??up." "No." The guard chief walking in front responded and followed Han Fei's order without hesitation. The originally slow speed of the team immediately increased three or four times. Soon, a larger house that the old man mentioned appeared in Han Fei's sight. This vermilion door has become speckled with the passage of time. As the old man said, the rich family is mottled. The family's financial situation is not good, it should be that their family is in decline. Han Fei stood up, slowly got out of the carriage, and stopped in front of the door for a moment before going up and knocking. Soon, the door opened a crack, and then a beautiful woman walked out. The woman first glanced at Han Fei, and then at the thirty guards behind Han Fei, with a hint of vigilance flashing in her eyes. He opened his mouth and asked, "What's the matter, sir?" Han Fei said with a cheeky face, clasping his fists: "I went out for fun and passed by this place, and suddenly I felt a little thirsty. I wonder if Madam can let me in for a drink of water." Although he was being cheeky, he still Han Fei tried his best not to squint and looked calm. This look in the woman's eyes made her eyes less vigilant. In addition, Han Fei is still young, and there is still a bit of childishness on his face. This is Jiajia Village again, with more than 700 people around. The woman thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "If you don't mind the humble abode, please come in." After saying that, the woman stepped aside and made a way for Han Fei to go in. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 168: Jia Kui (Part 1) Jia Kui left a deep impression on Han Fei. Although he did not appear in many scenes in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", this did not prevent Han Fei from paying attention to Jia Kui. What impressed him most was his loyalty. . Jia Kui was very loyal. Even if he was threatened by Guo Yuan, he would rather die than surrender to him. In addition, after Cao Cao's death, Cao Zhang, the Marquis of Yanling, came from Chang'an and asked about Cao Cao's seal and ribbon. Jia Kui said solemnly: "The emperor is in Ye, and the state has a reserve. The seal and ribbon of the previous king cannot be asked directly by the king." Show respect for Cao Cao and his chosen successor Cao Pi. Also at the time of Jiashi, although Jia Kui and Cao Xiu had a feud, he could put down the interests of Cao Wei and work hard to rescue Cao Xiu to avoid being destroyed by the Wu army. When he was seriously ill, he said to his left and right officials: "I have received great favor from my country, and I would rather not kill Sun Quan to see the late emperor. No funeral arrangements should be made." It can be seen that even until his death, he hoped to help Cao Wei to overthrow Dongwu and unify it. In 251 AD (the third year of Jiaping), when Wang Ling failed to raise an army and was escorted back to Beijing, he passed by Jia Kui Temple and shouted: "Jia Liang Dao! Only you know that Wang Ling is a loyal minister of Wei!" All his relatives came to him and said, "I am almost eighty years old, and my reputation and reputation are all ruined!" So he drank medicine and committed suicide. In the same year, Sima Yi fell seriously ill and dreamed that Jia Kui and Wang Ling were causing trouble, and he died soon after. In 256 AD (the first year of Ganlu), when Zhuge Dan heard that Jia Chong supported Wei Shi's abdication to others, he sternly yelled: "You are not Jia Kui's son!" Jia Kui's sincerity can be seen. Han Fei put on a cheeky face and clasped his fists and said, "I went out to play and passed by this place. Suddenly I felt thirsty. I wonder if Madam can let me in for a drink of water." Although he had a cheeky face, Han Fei tried his best not to squint and looked calm. This look fell in the woman's eyes. But it made the woman's eyes less vigilant. In addition, Han Fei is not very old, and there is still a bit of childishness on his face. This is Jiajia Village again, with more than 700 people around. The woman thought about it for a moment, nodded and said, "Master, if you don't mind the humble abode, please come in." After saying that, the woman stepped aside and made a way for Han Fei to go in. "Thank you!" Han Fei bent down and saluted the woman. Then he turned to the leader of the shield guards behind him and said, "Come in, the others are waiting outside." With that, Han Fei walked in. "No!" The shield guards responded in unison, and the leader followed Han Fei in. Seeing this, the beautiful woman was even more relieved. Welcoming Han Fei into the courtyard. This house looks like it looks like from the outside. Although it is larger in area, it is very dilapidated. This can be seen from the fact that the woman opened the door herself. There should be no servants in this house. The woman welcomed Han Fei into the main hall, asked Han Fei to sit down, and then saluted Han Fei and said softly: "Master, please wait a moment, let me pour the water." "Excuse me, madam." Han Fei returned it. A gift. The woman bowed towards Han Fei again. Then he walked out. Looking at the woman's leaving figure, Han Fei's heart became more hopeful. From the beginning, this woman's etiquette was very complete, and there was no pettiness at all. No wonder it can raise a person like Jia Kui. ??Looking around, the house is very big. It just seemed very empty at this time. Only then did Han Fei know what it means to be a disciple. There was not even a decent household item in the main hall! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this time, Han Fei started to believe it. He believed that Jia Kui was poor. He believed that he would have no cotton trousers in the winter. He believed that he stayed at his wife's brother Liu Fu's house and had to leave in Liu Fu's trousers after dawn Maybe It was probably because of his poverty in his early years that Jia Kui was determined. It¡¯s just how to meet Jia Kui, you have to worry about it. Han Fei sat up straight and looked straight, but he was already thinking about it in his heart. Since entering the main hall, the shield guard leader has been standing behind Han Fei, silent, like a pillar. After a while, the woman came in carrying a pot of water. She was kneeling in a very strict posture, and the guards behind her were very strict. What comes to mind is not a simple young master from an aristocratic family. "This must be the son of some powerful family" the woman thought. After approaching Han Fei, the woman bent down and placed the tea on the broken case in front of Liu Hanfei. Then she stood up and said: "My wife is poor and has nothing to entertain me. I only have clear water from the well. Master, please use it slowly." People resigned. "Although men and women are not very defensive in this era, a woman should not be alone with two strangers. "You're welcome. It's a good thing to have a bowl of water. Thank you madam." Han Fei cupped his hand and expressed his thanks. Originally, the normal process was that when Han Fei finished his tea and then said goodbye to the woman, this "accidental" encounter ended here. It¡¯s just that Han Fei is pregnantWhy would a woman avoid it so easily? "Wait a minute, madam." Seeing that the woman was about to leave, Han Fei stopped her. The woman turned back and looked at Han Fei with some confusion. "I don't go out often. I wonder if there is any beautiful place here. Please let me know, madam." What Han Fei said was very similar to his current identity, a young man from an aristocratic family who goes out for fun. What a carefree young man. The woman said in her heart, then shook her head and said: "There is nothing unique about this place. If you want to see the scenery, you should go to Luoyang It's a pity that I heard that Luoyang was also burned to the ground. If the young master has nowhere to go, , you might as well go to the edge of the Yellow River and see the rushing water, which is also beautiful. "Although the woman didn't show anything on her face, her tone was quite sighing, which made Han Fei feel happy. There was something strange on his face, and Han Fei pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, Madam, have you been to the Yellow River?" "I went there when my husband was still here." The woman nodded. Han Fei was stunned for a moment, wondering. He hadn't heard that Jia Kui's father died when he was a child. Could it be that he was mistaken? Seeing Han Fei's expression, the woman seemed to have thought of something, and said calmly: "Master, I'm afraid I've misunderstood it. As for whether my husband is still there, the young lady doesn't know" As he said this, his expression was dark. "What do you mean, madam?" Han Fei was even more confused. "Back then, the Yellow Turbans were in turmoil, and my Jiajia Village was also in turmoil. At that time, that person in my family disappeared. Now, six years have passed, and there are no people alive or dead bodies. So, this little woman doesn't know her family either. Is her husband still alive?" The woman looked at her in memory, "Originally, the life of the young woman at home was pretty good, but after the Yellow Turban chaos, the husband didn't know where he was, and the young woman has been dragging her son until now. ,Why¡­¡­" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 169: Jia Kui (Part 2) "Madam, please be at ease. I hope your husband will return sooner or later." Han Fei advised. Since the history of a figure like Jia Kui does not say that he lost his parents when he was young, presumably his father would not have died just like that. Han Fei's words can be considered well-founded. "I hope" At this point, the words have reached a dead end. Han Fei could only nodded and fell silent. Ended this short conversation. Fortunately, at this time, a young voice sounded outside the door, "Mom, I'm back!" Following this young voice, a young figure walked in. Is this the young Jia Kui? Han Fei looked at the young man who came in. He looked like he didn't have enough to eat. He looked a little sallow and thin. He was about the same age, but he was half younger than himself. Yes, but despite this, his eyes are clear and bright, and he looks very energetic. The corners of his eyes are flat, and his eyebrows are raised, as if to say that this young man is extraordinary. The nose is straight, the mouth is straight, the lips are slightly thick, and the face is upright. "Your grandfather promised you to come back?" When the woman saw her son coming back, a trace of sternness appeared on her originally plain and nostalgic face, but her eyes were full of kindness. "Well, my grandfather is very satisfied with your performance today. The special envoy came back a little early." The young man said. "Remember, don't be proud!" The woman nodded, and at the same time, she didn't forget the warning. "I understand." The young man responded. It could be seen that he really listened to the woman's words. Mother and son were bored for a while right in front of Han Fei. After a while, the woman realized that there were outsiders nearby. For a moment, I felt a little embarrassed. He quickly let go of the boy, his face red. Turning to Han Fei, he said softly: "I made the young master laugh and neglected the young master, please forgive me." This young man is Jia Kui. Han Fei was very sure in his heart. In his memory, Jia Kui's family background Although poor. But he still decided to join the army. He "made fun of the permanent troops", which made his grandfather very strange and said: "You will definitely become a general." He also dictated tens of thousands of words to him on the art of war. In other words, Jia Kui learned all his skills from his grandfather, and the young man in front of him listened to the conversation between his mother and son. He must have learned something from his grandfather. But Han Fei was a little curious, who was Jia Kui's grandfather, and why did he teach such a famous figure as Jia Kui? Could it be that he was also a hermit? "How can you laugh at a loving mother and a filial son?" Han Fei said. Fei shook his head and said he didn't mind. This is a great opportunity. Han Fei has already planned what to say and do when meeting Jia Kui. Now the opportunity has come. The words fell. He turned his head and looked at the young man for a moment. There was a strange light in his eyes. It didn't matter for a moment, but Han Fei looked at the young man with such eyes for a long time, which made the woman's heart tremble. When the woman couldn't help but want to ask questions, Han Fei first withdrew his gaze. She looked at the woman with a smile and said, "I wonder if Madam can let you go out first. I have something to say to Madam." The woman was panting even more and wanted to ask questions, but listening to Han Fei's tone, Liu Feng wanted to say something to Madam. What she was talking about must be related to her son. The woman's husband does not know whether she is alive or dead, and her son is everything to her. It was a matter of her son, so she had no hesitation in her heart and let the boy go out immediately. The young man listened to his mother's words very much. A flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he walked out obediently. After the boy walked out, the woman knelt down in front of Han Fei, bowed slightly and saluted, "Young Master is a master of medicine? Is this child suffering from any serious illness?" She looked at the hall with a very worried expression. Outside, it is much different from the decent and grand image of advancing and retreating just now. The woman¡¯s family is not wealthy, and her son has become frail in recent years. There was always a hidden worry in the woman's mind, whether her son was seriously ill. Looking at the woman's expression, Han Fei laughed heartily. He stared at the young man just to lay a foundation for what he was going to say next. Unexpectedly, the woman misunderstood. Poor parents in the world! Han Fei smiled and shook his head and said, "Madam, I'm afraid you may have misunderstood me. I don't have any medical skills. And I think the reason why this brother is weak is because of insufficient food." It means malnutrition. Hearing Han Fei's explanation, the woman felt relieved but also felt distressed. Han Fei was right, their family was poor and they had no men. What I feed my son every day is vegetarian. Even if it is vegetarian, he may not always be satisfied with every meal. There is often not enough meat for the first meal, not to mention the next meal. After smiling, Han Fei slowly calmed down and said to the woman solemnly: "Although I don't have medical skills, I do know a bit about physiognomy. I think this aspect is strange and beautiful.Jade. The future will definitely be extraordinary. " A mother would like to hear people praise her son. Regardless of whether it is true or false, the woman felt that Liu Feng's words were very comfortable to listen to. She couldn't help but smile and said: "Thank you, Master, for your kind words. My son's grandfather also said the same, saying that he has the talent of a general Haha, this kid always wants to join the army" Most likely! "Madam, your husband's surname is Jia, right?" Han Fei asked with a smile. "This is In Jiajia Village, 99% of the ten households have the surname Jia, and the young woman's husband's family is no exception. "The woman replied. "That son's name is" Han Fei asked again. "His name is Qu, because it has not yet reached the crown, so I have never expressed my name to him. "The woman continued to answer. "Oh?" Han Fei frowned, and his heart suddenly cooled down. "Jia Qu is not Jia Kui. It seems that I made a mistake. This boy is not Jia Kui." ! However, Han Fei did not give up and asked again: "May I ask my wife, is there anyone named Jia Kui in this village?" If this family is not, then it must be in this village, right? I never thought about it. When he exited the door, he saw the woman looking at him with a strange look on her face, and after a while she said, "Do you recognize Jia Kui, sir?" "Uh I don't know him. I just heard that he was quite talented, so I came to see him. See. "Now, Han Fei can only say this. "Didn't I meet the young master just now? "The woman laughed. "Ah?! "Han Fei was completely confused and said with sincerity: "Fang just now? Madam, you mean you mean that your son is Jia Kui? But isn't his name Jia Qu?" There are light places, contested places, intersecting places, thoroughfares, and important places. His father named him Qu, which means extending in all directions. However, he learned from his grandfather a few years ago. His grandfather thought that Qu had the meaning of "bifurcation", so he named him Kui, which also means extending in all directions. It's just that I'm used to calling him "Kui", so I only call myself "Kui" outside. If there is nothing wrong, the Jia Kui mentioned by the young master is a child, and there will be no second person named Jia Kui in Jiajia Village. "The woman laughed. "Han Fei was a little dumbfounded. Why did such a thing happen to him? There was Huang Zhong before, first his name was Jingwei, and then he changed it to Han Sheng. Today there is Jia Kui, first his name is Qu. , later also known as Kui! He knew that there was another Guan Yu. In his early years, he was named Changsheng, but he was exiled and changed his name to Yunchang "I didn't expect that he was really your master" Han Fei's mouth was dry, and he tried hard to pretend to be surprised. "Just now I was still wondering. It is said that your son is like a beautiful jade, and Jia Kui is also very talented. I thought that Jiajia Village was full of outstanding people, and there were so many talented people! ¡± There is a bright future in the dark! Han Fei is very satisfied with the results of this trip, but Jia¡¯s heart is becoming more and more confused, because Han Fei is becoming more and more like a pretender, and Han Fei just claimed to be a bit good at it. When he first knocked on the door, he said he was going out for fun, but now he was looking for her son Jia felt more and more that Han Fei was a liar. Jia's eyes became more and more wary. Han Fei saw it all. Of course, Han Fei had a way to prevent Jia from suspecting that he was a liar. "Madam, there is no need to be confused. I am General Long Xiang, who is ennobled by your Majesty. My surname is Han Fei. I am self-taught." Far away, my father, Han Fu, the shepherd of Jizhou, studied under Zheng Xuankang Chenggong, because he had contact with Xu Zijiang when he was in Luoyang. So I learned a bit of Mr. Xu¡¯s skills. "Han Fei revealed his identity, his father's identity, and his master's identity, and everything was solved. With that said, Han Fei turned back to the shield guard leader and said, "Go to my car and get "Spring and Autumn". " "No! " The leader of the shield guards who stood behind Han Fei without speaking or expressing any expression responded, turned around, and walked out. After giving instructions to the leader of the shield guards, Han Fei turned back to look at Jia and said: "Madam, I What I just said is absolutely true, your son will definitely be extraordinary in the future. " The tone was extremely certain and the expression was extremely confident. In addition, Han Fei's words just now mentioned the person Xu Zijiang. It made Jia believe it. Who is Xu Zijiang? He was a famous character critic in the Han Dynasty ( Of course, this word did not necessarily exist in that era)! Xu Zijiang, whose surname was Xu and whose name was Shao, was from Pingyu, Runan. He would conduct appraisals of people at that time every month, which was called "Yuedan Ping". Shao once evaluated Cao Cao as "a capable minister who governs the world, and a traitor in troubled times." Later generations said that Cao Cao was a "treacherous hero in troubled times." Looking at him to comment on her, it can be said that he is famous all over the world. Obviously, this woman also knows the name of Xu Shao. As for Han Fu I'm sorry, the woman really doesn't know who it is, but she still knows Jizhou Mu. of. And Han Fei In this world, are there many people who don¡¯t know Han Fei? He is a famous young hero. He defeated Lu Bu in a row and defeated Dong Zhuo. At the age of sixteen, he is already powerful in the world! After pondering for a moment, the woman suddenly had an idea. "Please help me cultivate it, Master!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 170: Jia Kui (Part 2) And Han Fei Are there many people in this world who don¡¯t know Han Fei? A famous young hero, he defeated Lu Bu consecutively and defeated Dong Zhuo to the point of defeat. At the age of sixteen, he was already a powerful figure in the world! After pondering for a moment, Jia suddenly had an idea in her mind. "Please ask the young master to cultivate you!" Mrs. Jia is not simple. From what she said to her grandson, it can be seen that even if this Mrs. Jia is not erudite, she at least knows the books and responds to courtesy. Moreover, this woman is very smart. , knowing what his son really needs. Jia Kui decided to join the army, so he was taught by his grandfather to learn the art of war. However, Jia knew deeply that although his father-in-law also knew some art of war and had been on the battlefield in his early years, he was very ordinary and more often than not, he just followed the script. That's all, but Han Fei is different. In Jia's words, Han Fei was able to defeat the invincible Lu Bu in a row, and even burned down Hangu Pass and burned Dong Zhuo's 20,000 army, even though he was very powerful at that time. Even Huangfu Song, Lu Zhi, and Zhu Junzhen did not dare to say that they could defeat Han Fei when it came to their military skills. Even Han Fei is so young! Undoubtedly, it would be the best choice for Jia Kui to follow Han Fei to learn the art of war and the ability to use troops. Moreover, Jia was very discerning, and she could see that Han Fei admired her son very much. Now that the opportunity is in front of her, how can she not grasp it firmly in her hands with her shrewdness? It¡¯s done! Han Fei looked calm on the surface, but he was extremely happy in his heart. The bridge has been built, which means that Han Fei has almost captured Jia Kui. The role of Jia Kui. No one knows it better than Han Fei. ???????????????????????????????????? Can guard one side for him. With such a loyal person, you can rest assured if you use it yourself. This is the advantage of being a time traveler, and it is his most powerful weapon! Listening to Jia's words, Han Fei nodded, and under Jia's expectant gaze, he smiled and said: "Beautiful jade also needs to be carved before it can be made into a tool. If Madam wants me to cultivate him, I will have to be strict. Madam is really willing. A person's growth experience is very important to his future, and sometimes it will affect a person's life. The reason why Meng's mother changed her residence was because she was afraid that the living environment would affect her son. growth. actually. This is obvious. The vision of children born from poor families is definitely different from that of children from rich families. Growth greatly determines a person's life. This is why some people always say, "Sons should be raised poor, while girls should be raised poor." The principle of "enrichment and nourishment". Han Fei didn¡¯t know that he had taken Jia Kui away. Without his historical growth environment, would Jia Kui have achieved the achievements he had in history? However, Han Fei had to take him away, which was the only thing he could do. I just try my best to let him grow up and impose strict requirements on him. "If the jade is not polished and cannot be used as a tool, the young lady will naturally give it up!" Jia was very decisive. Once she made up her mind, there was no hesitation at all. Han Fei nodded, "Well, let's ask the son to come in." Jia Kui outside was almost crazy with joy. Originally, he could not hear clearly the conversation in the hall through the door, but the voices of Han Fei and Jia behind him could not help but raise their voices, allowing Jia Kui outside the door to hear clearly. Jia couldn't help but raise her voice because she was excited, but Han Fei raised his voice on purpose, just to let Jia Kui outside the door hear him. He could feel that Jia Kui was outside the door. Jia Kui's later achievements are naturally extremely smart. He is already seventeen years old this year. If he were from a better family, he would have been able to survive, but he He was impoverished at home and has always been Waiting for an opportunity that will allow him to take revenge, but he also knows that he has not learned enough. Although the young man's temperament is unavoidable, he is very stable and has been studying the art of war from his grandfather hard, because he knows that only in this way can he have success. Only with real talent and practical learning can you have a future. What he admires the most is Han Fei. Even though he is one year older than Han Fei, where is Han Fei's record? Age is simply ignored. Han Fei's records are undoubtedly deeply attracted to him. He is determined to join the army. If he can be cultivated by Han Fei, then Jia Kui felt excited just thinking about it. Hearing his mother calling him in the hall, Jia Kui hurriedly opened the door and strode in. He called out respectfully, "Mother!" After saying this, he looked at Han Fei with burning eyes. "Kui'er," Mrs. Jia was also very excited and happy for her son. She stretched out her hand to attract Han Fei and said to Jia Kui: "This is the Han Fei and Han Xueyuan, General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty you have been talking about all day. " Jia Kui bowed deeply and said a little cautiously: "I've met General Han." "Haha, don't be formal, just relax, I will.?It's not a scourge. "Han Fei said with a smile. Jia Kui was stunned. He really didn't expect that Han Fei would be so approachable, without even the slightest airs. What he saw on weekdays were just some high-ranking officials and dignitaries. The soldiers all turned their noses up when they saw him, and they were extremely arrogant. His family background made him seem to be superior to others. For Jia Kui to be so old, it can be said that he received a lot of cold looks. But Han Fei, the son of a dignified state shepherd, was a big man. General Long Xiang had no airs at all! For a moment, Jia Kui felt like he was bathing in the spring breeze. "Yes" Jia Kui said quickly. Although he would achieve great things in the future, he still didn't see him at this moment. He¡¯s just a young man who has never seen the light of day, but his current performance is pretty good. ¡°Jia Kui, right? To tell you the truth, I came to Jiajiacun here just to find you, because I heard that you are very talented, and I heard that you are determined to join the army, which is very good. What do you think, do you have any intention of working in our army? "After a pause, under Jia Kui's expectant eyes, Han Fei changed his voice again, and then said: "Of course, there are no rules. Although I appreciate your talent, I can only let you follow the rules. Start at the bottom. The military is a place that values ??merit. If you want to reach a high position, you have to show your strength and merit that convinces everyone! " "I have confidence! General Han, I am willing to join your army! "Jia Kui agreed without thinking. It made Han Fei feel a little surprised. Jia was a little hesitant. What Han Fei said was a little different from what she had just thought. She said cowardly: " Well, Mr. Han" Han Fei knew what she wanted to say, so he smiled and said, "Madam, don't worry, since I am optimistic about his talent, I will not bury him, and I will give him guidance on weekdays. " Jia was relieved now. "General Han, please accept Jia Kui as your disciple. Let Kui serve you morning and night and listen to your teachings! "At this time, Jia Kui knelt down in front of Han Fei with a plop, knocked his head on the ground, and shouted sincerely. "This" Han Fei was a little dumbfounded. He didn't expect that Jia Kui would do this. However, he had to admire Jia Kui, he was a very smart person! Naturally, a subordinate would not be treated the same as an apprentice. As Han Fei¡¯s subordinate, Han Fei said He can give him guidance, but only occasionally. This Jia Kui knows deeply, but as a disciple, it is different. He can even accept Han Fei's guidance sooner or later! As for being younger than Han Fei Han Fei was stunned. , said: ¡°Jia Kui, you should be older than me, right? " "If I remember correctly, the general should be sixteen years old, and Kui is indeed one year older than the general Chi. "Jia Kui replied honestly. "That being the case, I'm afraid there's something wrong with you becoming my disciple" Han Fei refused. Although he also hoped to accept Jia Kui as his disciple, in this case, Jia Kui would be equal to Tie him tightly to his side, and with his loyalty, he will never be able to betray him for the rest of his life. In this era, the teacher's existence and status are quite high. The king of heaven and earth is the teacher, and the teacher is only second to his parents. However, he is a bully. It¡¯s a big sin. But he can¡¯t. After all, Jia Kui is older than him. ¡°General, there is no priority in learning. The master is the teacher. Confucius also said: When three people walk together, there must be one who is my teacher. It doesn¡¯t matter about age. Kui really wants to ask the general for advice, so please accept it! "Jia Kui said and knocked his head to the ground again. It seemed that if Han Fei didn't accept him, he would not get up. Han Fei was a little surprised again. "There is no priority in learning, and the master is the teacher." If he remembered correctly, it should be a sentence said by Ouyang Xiu in the Northern Song Dynasty. It came from the "Ouyang Wenzhong Official Document Collection". Why did Jia Kui also come up with such a sentence? Han Fei felt a little confused about time. Seeing Han Fei's deep thought, Jia quickly knelt down and begged: "Master, please accept my son" "General, please accept me!" "Jia Kui kowtowed again. "That's all, I promised, you guys, get up. "Han Fei is not a person bound by etiquette. After thinking about it, he agreed to the mother and son's request. "Disciple Jia Kui, meet the teacher! "Jia Kui was overjoyed. He stood up again and knelt three times and kowtowed nine times. He was extremely solemn. Han Fei didn't make any excuses. He sat there upright. He calmly accepted Jia Kui's gift and accepted the apprenticeship letter in the form of water. He took a sip of tea, and then said: "You worship me as your teacher, you should be diligent in the future and don't slack off! " "Disciple, wake up. "Jia Kui tensed up and said hurriedly. "In general, the results of this trip are surprisingly good. "The water is already gone."That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll take my leave. "Putting down the cup, Han Fei stood up with a smile and said, "Both of you, mother and son, please clean up. I will return to Hebei Province soon and will pick you up together. " "Young Master, please go slowly and let the young lady entertain you." " Jia's heart could not be more grateful to Han Fei, and she wanted to entertain Han Fei to express her gratitude. Especially since her son has just become a disciple of someone else, no matter what, the apprenticeship ceremony is still necessary, and he must at least have a meal. After finishing the meal, Jia hurriedly got up and started cooking. "Yes, Teacher, I have to have a meal before I leave. ¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 171 Grandfather Jia Kui There is intention but there is no power. Jia's mother and son really wanted to stay and treat Han Fei to a meal to express their gratitude to Han Fei. Being able to become Han Fei's disciple and get Han Fei's guidance was something they had never even thought about before. I dare not think about it. However, their family situation On weekdays, what would the mother and son, who had trouble even having a full meal at home, entertain Han Fei? Fortunately, Han Fei had thought of this and asked someone to spend some money. , Mr. Jia bought back some wine and meat, cooked the meal himself, and arranged it hastily, and the apprenticeship banquet passed just like that. Jia Kui¡¯s mother and son were quite embarrassed. "Jia Kui, did your mother say that you are still speechless?" After having enough wine and food, Han Fei left in no hurry. After the residual mat was removed, he drank sencha tea full of tea foam and talked to his mother and son. Chatting. His understanding of Jia Kui only came from some historical records, which were very general. Now that he was his disciple, he naturally wanted to know more about him. Fortunately, Jia's sencha doesn't have that weird taste. Maybe it's because his family is not rich and doesn't have that many raw materials. If Chen Qun and his father really made sencha like that, Han Fei probably wouldn't be able to drink it so calmly. . After the initial excitement, Jia Kui calmed down, and his usual shrewdness returned to him. It was because he regained his sanity that he admired Han Fei even more. Corporal Lixian. "I just heard that I have some talent, so I traveled a long way and worked tirelessly to come and see for myself. Such a person, even if he is a little less talented elsewhere, can still be regarded as a wise master. Jia Kui was very happy to have such a person as his leader and teacher. Corporal Lixian. It¡¯s just four simple words, but it really doesn¡¯t accomplish much. The Han Fei in front of me was the first one. In the Han Dynasty, Jia Kui had never heard of the second one! Which one of the things I heard or saw before didn¡¯t have its nostrils turned upward? Therefore, Jia Kui admired Han Fei very much. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s question, Jia Kui bowed quickly. He said: "Teacher, Kui is not knowledgeable enough, so he has never been able to reach the top. My father has also been slow to return, and he has never been given this word." Han Fei nodded, he was from an ordinary background. There are few characters. Historically, if Jia Kui had characters, he might have removed them later. For example, Dian Wei had no characters before Han Fei met him. It was the "Zizhao" he gave me, which had no prefix, but in this era, it was a status symbol. Don't you see, which commoner with a flat head has a character? "Since there is no character. Now that you are apprenticed to me, you might as well let me give you a character. How about it?" Han Fei's words were not addressed to Jia Kui, but asked. Xiang's Jia family. As early as when Han Fei asked, Mrs. Jia had vaguely guessed it. When she saw Han Fei asking now, she couldn't help but be overjoyed, "Young Master is the disciple of Duke Kang Cheng. It's a blessing for a child to have a young master give him a calligraphy!" Han Fei couldn't help but curl his lips inwardly. It seems that the title of Kang Chenggong's disciple has been used repeatedly to deceive people. The golden signboard! Jia Kui bowed his head to the ground and said, "Please give me the words, teacher." ""Poetry? Zhou Nan? Free of Mi" says: 'Su Su Tu Mi, apply to Zhong Kui'. Kui means the great road, so you take 'Kui' as You might as well use the word 'Dao' as your name; "Zuo Zhuan? Duke Zhuang" also says: In addition to Dao Liang and Xi, from now on you will be called 'Liang Dao'. What do you think, madam?" Although Han Fei doesn't know the history. Why did Jia Kui in the book take the name Liang Dao? But since he wanted to accept Jia Kui, he naturally had to do enough work in this area. He checked a lot of classics and then he had his own annotation of the word "Liang Dao". Mr. Jia is also a person who is well versed in writing. After pondering for a while, he also felt that the "Liang Dao" was quite appropriate. He nodded and said: "Great kindness!" "Liang Dao," Han Fei felt a small sense of accomplishment. Thinking about the name he gave to a historical celebrity, although the character originally belonged to Jia Kui, the sense of accomplishment was unavoidable. Now that there is a word, it is easy to call it. Normally, when teachers call students without a word, they just use their first name plus a prefix. For example, Han Fei himself, before Zheng Xuan gave him a name, always called him "Fei'er". Considering Zheng Xuan's age, it was natural to call him like this. There is nothing wrong with it, but Han Fei and Jia Kui would feel awkward even if they call him "Kui'er" even if they are one year old. Now that we have words, naturally everything has been solved. "Liang Dao, since you are determined to join the army and become my disciple, you will be indispensable on the battlefield. In this way, no matter whether you are a general or a commander in the future, this military strategy is indispensable. As a teacher, here is "The Thirteenth Art of War" written by Sun Tzu, the sage of war. "" and "Wei Gongzi's Art of War" by Xinlingjun Wei Wuji, among which there are also comments from ancestors. I will pass it down to you now. If you have any questions, please come back to me for confirmation. " Han Fei quickly entered the role. , To be honest, he is not a good teacher. Even if he is one or two times older than Jia Kui in his previous life, he is not as good at teaching people as his teacher. All he can do is to teach people. The military books and strategies he held were as open to Jia Kui as possible, and he strictly supervised them, so as to promote Jia Kui's success."Thank you, Teacher, Kui will definitely live up to Teacher's high expectations!" Jia Kui was overjoyed. "Thirteen Chapters of the Book of War" and "The Art of War of Young Master Wei" were what he had dreamed of before. Despite his family background, he had only heard about these, but had never even seen them. Now that he can get them, An Neng is not as good as Obtained a treasure? For a moment, I couldn't be more grateful to Han Fei. Han Fei nodded and asked the shield guard leader to bring in rolls of bamboo slips, and then said to Jia Kui: "Liang Dao, this is the Thirteen Chapters of the Book of War. As for the Art of War of Mr. Wei, I have never done it before." I can only keep it with you until you arrive in Jizhou Well, that's fine, after all, you have to bite off more than you can chew." "Disciple, Jia Kui understands this. He understood, and he could also see that Han Fei valued him very much. This was enough. If you can get it sooner or later, how can it be a few days later? Picking up a scroll of bamboo slips, Jia Kui stroked it gently with his hands, as if he was stroking his lover's skin. If it weren't for Han Fei and him, My mother is here, so I can¡¯t wait to start reading. Seeing her son's happy expression, Jia was deeply happy for her son, and was full of gratitude to Han Fei, "Young master, don't leave tonight. It's getting late. I heard that your army is still in Luoyang. I'm afraid I won't be able to go back in time, so why not stay overnight at the little lady's house and leave until dawn tomorrow?" "Well" Han Fei hesitated for a while. Han Fei originally planned to leave after eating. No matter how late it got, after all, staying here would be inconvenient. At the very least, there would be a lot of trouble in front of the widow's door. Although Mrs. Jia may not be a widow. "But Jia Kui's father has not returned for six years. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Jia is already a widow. Moreover, although Jia Kui is seventeen years old, Jia doesn't look old. Maybe it's because she got married early. Jia looks like she's in her early thirties. After years of hard work, her skin looks a bit rough. So, if not, even if she can't be called a beauty, she still has good looks. ???????????????????????????????????????? If he stays, some people may say too much, but I am not afraid of anything, I am just afraid of bringing something unpleasant to the mother and child. But when he saw the sincerity on Jia's face, Han Fei couldn't say no to his rejection. "Teacher, please stay one night. There is a lot of unrest in this world now. It's okay at dawn, but if it gets late, the disciple will be worried about the teacher's safety." Jia Kui also persuaded him to stay. "That's fine." Han Fei thought for a while and agreed. The feet are not afraid of the shadow. Now that Jia Kui has grown up, even if he stays, it is hard to say anything. What's more, he is only sixteen years old. In the eyes of more people, he is still just a child. . Maybe, I think too much. When they heard that Han Fei agreed to stay, the mother and son were even more happy. "Liang Dao, I heard from my wife that you listened to the teachings from your grandfather, but you don't know who your grandfather is as a teacher." This is the question that has always been hidden in Han Fei's heart. To be able to teach a person like Jia Kui, come to think of it, this Jia Kui's grandfather is not simple. At least, he must be knowledgeable. Although this is inseparable from Jia Kui's talent and diligence, we have to admit that Jia Kui's grandfather My grandfather had the ability to be a believer. Therefore, Han Fei was quite curious as to which side Jia Kui's grandfather was an expert. ¡°If they are really talented people, they might as well take them away¡± Han Fei thought. "Teacher, Kui's grandfather, his name is Xi and his courtesy name is Ziyu." Jia Kui replied. Han Fei was stunned, "Jia Xi Jia Ziyu?!" "Teacher, do you recognize your grandfather?" Jia Kui asked in surprise. "I don't recognize him, but I have heard Mr. Jia's name for a long time." Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He never expected that Jia Kui's grandfather turned out to be Jia Xi. Thinking that he had snatched students from Jia Xi, Han Fei was both proud and uneasy. Will he have an impact on Jia Kui's growth if he interferes like this? Of course Han Fei knows this Jia Xi. He was one of the famous scholars in the late Han Dynasty. He heard his father Han Fu mention Jia Xi more than once. His teacher Zheng Xuan also highly recommended Jia Xi. Yes, Han Fei also highly regarded Jia Xi. Learn more. Jia Xi¡¯s family had a great surname in his life, but by the time of Jia Xi¡¯s time, his family had declined. However, Jia Xi continued to study, was knowledgeable, and had his own unique insights into military and political matters. However, due to the suppression of scholar-bureaucrats due to the party's turmoil in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the monopoly of eunuchs and relatives, and the outbreak of the Yellow Turban Uprising, Jia Xi did not become an official in the country's chaotic situation, and lived in the countryside to educate his nephews. No wonder, no wonder Jia Kui was able to achieve his later achievements, it turned out that he also had a famous teacher! "I didn't expect that Mr. Jia actually lived in seclusion here after the disaster of the party. When I arrived here today, I didn't say I had to pay a visit." It's okay if you don't know. Since you know that Jia Kui's grandfather is Jia Xi, if Han Fei doesn't go there, If you enter, it will obviously be a breach of etiquette. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 172: Sophisticated "I didn't expect that Mr. Jia lived in seclusion here after the disaster of the party. When I arrived here today, I didn't say I had to pay a visit." It's okay if you don't know. Since you know that Jia Kui's grandfather is Jia Xi, if Han Fei doesn't go there, If you enter, it will obviously be a breach of etiquette. Whether you are Jia Kui¡¯s teacher or a latecomer, you must pay him a visit. "Go and prepare some gifts." Han Fei ordered. "It's too hasty. I'm afraid there aren't any decent gifts in this small place, so I can only prepare some hastily," Liao expressed his feelings. The leader of the shield guards took the order and walked out to purchase gifts. "Later, I will bring my master to meet Mr. Jia." In front of Jia Xi's door were two gauze lanterns covered with red cloth. They were obviously newly made. It can be seen that Jia Xi was very excited about Han Fei's arrival. Xi Jinping attached great importance to it. Because of his poverty, he only hung two red lights to show his solemnity. Long before, Jia Kui had sent the news to his grandfather that Han Fei was coming to visit. Han Fei and several shield guards stood at the foot of the steps, waiting quietly. Next to him, Jia Kui and his mother Jia Shi were accompanying him. Han Fei looked at the house in front of him curiously. It's big, but it looks a bit shabby. It seems that the Jia family is in decline and living a very poor life. The vermilion gate was already covered with mottled patches. At some point, one of the two stone lions in front of the door lost its head and the other lost its tail. The towering gate tower looked trembling in the wind But everything was reflected in the mottled patches. It can be seen that the Jia family has been extraordinary in the past. He used to be a member of a wealthy family. At this time, the doors opened. Three or five families were welcomed from the courtyard. The leader looked like he was about forty years old. He was dressed in white cedar, a crown made of willow, and a reddish face. He was not short, more than seven feet tall. . Three strands of beard and beard flowed on his chest, and he was elegant and elegant. "This is Kui's uncle, Jia Yu, whose courtesy name is Wanchuan." Jia Kui introduced in a low voice beside Han Fei. Han Fei nodded, but almost laughed. Otherwise, uncle Jia Kui's name is really special. Doesn¡¯t Jia Yu have the same pronunciation as ¡°turtle¡±? At that moment, Han Fei stepped forward, bowed and said, "Han Fei, General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty, passed by here. I heard that Mr. Jia lived in seclusion here and came here to pay a visit. He came in a hurry and did not prepare any etiquette, so he had to make hasty preparations." I¡¯ve received a small gift. Please accept it!¡± In the Han Dynasty, there were many etiquettes. They are all very particular. Han Fei was General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty, and Jia Xi, although he was known as a scholar, now had no official position and could only be regarded as a poor commoner. Ordinarily, Han Fei did not have to bow first, and the one who bowed first should also be regarded as a commoner. It's the Jia family. It is inevitable to call the Han Dynasty General Longxiang to show his identity. However, Han Fei does not want to pay a visit as a general. He is here just as a junior. In this way, this salute is not so abrupt. . Han Fei turned around and winked, and two shield guards came up carrying a heavy wooden box. Inside was the gift prepared by Han Fei. Although it was not very expensive, looking at it now, this gift was already considered valuable in the Jia family. It's a big gift. Jia Yu was slightly startled. Normally when visiting someone's door, the gift-giving was just a gift list. The actual delivery of the physical items was left to the subordinates of both parties. He had never directly brought up the gifts like Han Fei did. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s just ordinary people with flat heads. Although the Jia family has declined, the accumulated etiquette of a wealthy family in the past is still there, so Han Fei's words seem a bit out of place. However, Han Fei's words won Jia Yu's favor. Originally, Jia Yu was a little uneasy. He had seen those who were officials, and he was really afraid that Han Fei would put on some airs when they met him. But now it seems that what his nephew said is true. Maybe it was too hasty and there was no time to make a gift list Jia Yu's guess was really accurate. Han Fei really didn't have time to prepare these. It was too hasty. Moreover, the village is not big, so if he wanted to make a gift list, that would be too much. You need something to make a gift list. If not, even if he was exposed to it, he was in the Han family and his father was the censor Zhongcheng and Jizhou Mu, how could he not know such simple etiquette? "It's an honor for my Jia family that Han Longxiang can come to me. What about gifts? Come on, Han Longxiang, please come in quickly!" Jia Yu also knew Han Fei's name very well. Seeing Han Fei like this, he became even more cordial. In particular, Han Fei has become his nephew's teacher, and he will be someone close to him in the future. That's why Jia Yu is so enthusiastic. "Brother Wanchuan, do you mind if I call you that? Han Longxiang is too pretentious, so Brother Wanchuan should just call me by my cousin, Xueyuan." Han Fei didn't know anyone else. Now he is Jia Kui's teacher. And Jia Yu is Jia Kui's uncle, so it's not too much for Han Fei to call him "Brother Wanchuan"."Haha, you're not welcome then Jia." Jia Yu smiled, raised his hand and said, "Xueyuan, please come inside!" "Brother Wanchuan, please!" "Junior Han Fei, I have met Jia. Sir, I wish Mr. Jia good health, good fortune like the East China Sea, and longevity as long as the Southern Mountains!" Han Fei respectfully held the junior ceremony. Jia Xi must be sixty years old. He seems to be in good spirits. Although his clothes are simple, his scholarly demeanor makes him very elegant, without the rigidity of those sour scholars. This reminds Han Fei of his teacher. Kang Chenggong said: Jia Xi is not only a scholar with profound knowledge, but also has unique insights into military and politics. Han Fei thought. Isn't this kind of talent what he needs? ! Although Jia Xi is old, in his sixties, he may no longer be able to go to the battlefield, but his knowledge and his unique insights into politics will definitely be of great help to his rear, and his military skills With talents, even if he cannot go to the battlefield, he can still strategize. As the saying goes, having an elder in the family is like having a treasure, and talents like Jia Xi are undoubtedly the treasure among treasures. Han Fei, my heart is moved! "Xueyuan, please get up." Although Jia Xi is living in seclusion here, he has not lost his attention to the outside world. Especially since he wants to teach Jia Kui the art of war, he naturally needs practical assistance. Otherwise, it will only be talk on paper and nothing more. A Zhao Kuo. It is obviously not impossible for Jia Kui to go to the battlefield, so we have to take the ongoing war as an example. Han Fei's several victories are undoubtedly classics, and it is natural that Jia Xi will draw them over and analyze them. He also had an in-depth understanding of Han Fei, but the more he got to know him, the more he felt that this child was very extraordinary. Now, Jia Xi was very happy to hear that Jia Kui had accepted Han Fei as his teacher. He knew very well that although he was involved in the military, it was not his strong point after all. He had always regarded Jia Kui as the hope of the Jia family's future, and had long thought that it was time to find a good teacher for Jia Kui. Although Han Fei is young, after several battles, it is said that Han Fei has the qualifications to be a famous general. Although Jia Kui may not be able to get much from Han Fei now, over time, Jia Kui will accumulate over time. There must be a day to come forward. Jia Xi believes in his own vision. "How is your father? How is your master?" Obviously, Jia Xi had friendship with Han Fu and Zheng Xuan. Jia Xi and Han Fu knew each other in the court. As for Zheng Xuan, they came together because of the party's imprisonment. Of course, Han Fei didn't know this. "Back to Mr. Jia, my father is well and my teacher is in good health. He will move the family to Jizhou soon." While saying this, Han Fei secretly observed Jia Xi with his eyes, paying careful attention to every detail of Jia Xi. expression changes. Indeed! Jia Xi looked a little surprised, "That old guy, you are willing to move?" Han Fei nodded, and then said a little shamelessly: "Antai in Jizhou, Beihai is not peaceful. Teacher, he is old and is taking care of himself. Jizhou is naturally a better choice Since the old gentleman has a good relationship with his family and there is no peace in Hedong, why don't the old gentleman come with me to Jizhou? You can also point out Liang Dao's knowledge, so you can kill three birds with one stone. What do you think, Mr. Han Fei didn't say anything about becoming an official. He believed that as long as Jia Xi can be brought over, if something happens, we will see. For Jia Kui's sake, the old man would not stand idly by. By then, everything will be easy to handle. "Not really" Jia Xi glanced at Han Fei meaningfully and said slowly: "Xueyuan, you said Jizhou is peaceful, but I hold a different opinion. In my opinion, Yuan Shao lives in the Bohai Sea. The land is small and the money is small, so it is not a place to raise troops. Now the world is in chaos, and the princes are called Fenghan, but they are eager to fight for their own territory. Especially in this battle, Yuan Shao's reputation as the leader of the alliance has been pushed to the top. Feng, how can he live in the Bohai Sea? If there is no place around the Bohai Sea that is richer than Jizhou, I think Yuan Shao must have the intention to replace it with Jizhou. By then, he will learn the peace you talk about. , where is it?" Han Fei was speechless. Of course he knew that Yuan Shao would take action against him in Jizhou, not only Yuan Shao, but also Gongsun Zan! However, he originally thought that only he knew this. Even if it was Ju Shou, it was only after he told Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan's plan and deduced it that he was sure. Ju Shou's wisdom was like this, let alone others? He never expected that Jia Xi would see this. Even his teacher Zheng Xuan never saw this. Zheng Xuan said that he had his own unique insights in military matters. Now that he saw it, it turned out to be true! "The old gentleman hit the mark, and the younger generation admires him!" Han Fei bowed deeply, and in his heart, he expressed his wish to pack Jia Xi away.It is even more intense. How can such a talent be buried in the fields? After the salute, Han Fei said proudly: "Yuan Shao will come if he wants to come. I, Han Fei, are really not afraid of him anymore. I will teach him whether he comes or not!" This time, it was Jia Xi's turn to be surprised. "Have you also guessed Yuan Shao's intention?!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to read . ) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo, Chapter 173: Jia Xi goes with him Just as Han Fei didn't expect that Jia Xi would guess that Yuan Shao was interested in Jizhou, Jia Xi also didn't expect that Han Fei would have such an understanding. Although Jia Xi knows that Han Fei will become a great player in the future, that is the future after all. Although the current Han Fei is good and has won several great victories, in Jia Xi's eyes, he is really still a child. . Han Fei is only sixteen years old! Han Fei nodded and said in a calm voice: "I not only know that Yuan Shao has an affair with Jizhou, I also know that he conspired with Gongsun Zan. Our unparalleled general Pan Feng in Jizhou was killed by these two people. If Otherwise, how could Xiao Xiexiong be General Pan's opponent? It's just that I didn't know about my father's advice until it was too late, and General Pan's death was unknown. If" "You! You said Pan Feng was killed because of Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan's conspiracy?" Jia Xi was really surprised this time. "If this weren't the case, it would be really hard for me to understand that General Pan was killed by Hua Xiong without a threesome." Han Fei was very depressed. Originally, he could have gained an extra general, but it was a pity "General Pan's martial arts skills , far better than me. However, Hua Xiong died under my gun. Doesn¡¯t this mean that there is another hidden reason for General Pan¡¯s death?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit weird to hear you say that It¡¯s just, learn from Yuan, how do you think it was Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan who conspired?" Jia Xi nodded, hearing what Han Fei said, Pan Feng's death was indeed strange. "The so-called eighteen princes' crusade against Dong Zhuo is just for their own benefit. I think the old man can see it. Jizhou borders Youzhou, and the one who nominally leads Youzhou is Liu Yu, a clan member of the Han Dynasty. However, Liu Yu was weak in nature. It can be seen that he did not dare to ascend the throne despite the initiative of Yuan Shao and my father. The war between the princes and Dong indicates that the world will be in chaos. I think this will lead to troubled times. The use of force became extremely important. Gongsun Zan, the governor of Peiping, supported the elite white horse righteous followers in the world. Among all the princes' armies to attack Dong Zhuo, only Gongsun Zan and Ma Teng could directly confront Dong Zhuo's Xiliang cavalry. I am afraid that Youzhou will be taken by Gongsun Zan in the near future. If Gongsun Zan wants to expand his power, he can only divide the two states of Bing and Ji. Bingzhou is very mountainous, which is not conducive to the use of cavalry. On the other hand, Jizhou has abundant food and grass and a flat road. There is no danger, and it is extremely beneficial to Gongsun Zan's cavalry. After taking Youzhou, Gongsun Zan's next target will be Jizhou." Seeing Jia Xi nodding, Han Fei continued: "Originally, Gongsun Zan has always challenged me. Waiting for General Pan to die in battle, Guan Yu, his subordinate, asked for orders to fight. I know Guan Yu's martial arts very well. When it comes to martial arts, I am no match. If I hadn't fought first, Hua Xiong will be killed by him. General Pan died at the hands of Hua Xiong, but Hua Xiong died at the hands of Guan Yu. If Gongsun Zan wants to invade Jizhou in the future, he will only need Guan Yu as his vanguard. Jizhou will surrender without a fight. In this way, the person who benefited the most from General Pan's death is Gongsun Zan, so the younger generation asserts that Gongsun Zan must be the one who harmed General Pan. " Han Fei had already made a detailed analysis with Jushu about this. Reasoning, when talking about it now, naturally he picked it up casually and eloquently. He heard Jia Xi nodding his head repeatedly, only to hear Jia Xi say: "Yes, after listening to your analysis, I really can't run away from Gongsun Zan, but what about you?" Are you sure that Yuan Shao is involved?" "I don't know, sir, that General Pan only had contact with Yuan Shao's people before he went to war. My general saw it with his own eyes. General Pan entertained Xu You, Yuan Shao's subordinate, at a banquet. Thinking about it, the problem came from that moment. ." Han Fei said. "In this way, I think Xu You poisoned the wine so that Pan Feng couldn't use his original skills, so he died tragically under Hua Xiong's sword. In this way, it really has something to do with Yuan Shao. Let's get involved." Jia Xi nodded, then changed his voice and said, "But what were you doing at that time, Xueyuan? Since you noticed something was wrong, why didn't you stop Pan Feng from going to war?" "Junior, of course, organized it. " Han Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head helplessly and said: "I don't know why, I always feel that Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan are not well-intentioned, but I have never been to Jizhou, and I am not familiar with the foundation of Jizhou. At that time, General Pan was about to go to war, and I I once thought that Hua Xiong was unstoppable, so I tried to stop General Pan from going into battle. However, my father and Yuan Shao both disagreed. They said that General Pan was an unparalleled general in Hebei Province. The younger generation believed it, but I never thought" "Afterwards, The younger generation had always thought that General Pan was a person in name only. Although he had the name of Unparalleled General,until my general Zhang Xi said that he could only last fifty rounds under General Pan, and at that time The junior was not yet Zhang Xi's opponent, so he realized something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late. " "I see" Jia Xi also sighed, as if he was lamenting the unclear death of Pan Feng. What are you thinking about? After a long while, he said: "Then how are you going to deal with the alliance between Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan?" "This junior has made it clear to my father that they have a strong relationship. My father has sent two generals, Zhao Fu and Cheng Huan, to closely monitor Yuan Shao's every move. , If he has any evil intentions, he will be killed with thunderous force. Yuan Shao's food and grass supply depends entirely on me, Jizhou. If he really has evil intentions, we will just cut off his food and grass supply, even if he has an army of 100,000. Nothing to be afraid of!¡±Fei didn't hide anything and said bluntly: "As for Gongsun Zan although he is also an elite soldier, his abacus (there is no abacus at this time, that's what it means anyway, don't mind it) was wrong. Invisibly, his plan has been broken by the younger generation. He wanted to use Guan Yu's power to attack Jizhou. But now, Hua Xiong died under my gun, not Guan Yu's hands. How could his plan be successful? "Furthermore, since he wants to take Liu Yu and stand on his own, no matter how weak Liu Yu is, he will definitely have to fight. If Jizhou secretly helps Liu Yu, he will be defeated. I am afraid that Gongsun Zan will also injure a thousand enemies." The loss is eight hundred. By then, don't talk about attacking Jizhou. Whether he can save Youzhou is still a matter of debate! " "It's a good plan, but have you ever thought about Xueyuan?" Jia Xi listened to Han Fei's overall plan. After all, he couldn't help but admire him again and again. When he heard Han Fei say that Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao had joined forces, he was planning in his heart how to break this situation. After all, Jia Kui had accepted Han Fei as his teacher, so naturally he, Jia Xi, couldn't stay out of it. . But after thinking about it, he found that it was similar to what Han Fei said. In this way, Jia Xi was even more surprised. Han Fei didn't behave like a child at all, but looked very scheming. He didn't know it, but he thought He is an old man in his fifties or sixties! Originally, he was a little worried that Han Fei was too young to teach Jia Kui, but now that he saw it, Jia Xi was completely relieved. After pondering for a while, Jia Xi said: "Have you ever thought that with your father's temperament, he might follow your plan?" "This" Han Fei couldn't help but be speechless. He knew that even if he made a powerful statement, Han Fu would He also didn't want to fight with Yuan Shao, as if the words "Yuan's disciple" were deeply imprinted in his bones, and he didn't know how to resist, let alone take the initiative to attack. This old man's vision is really good. He saw the weakness in his plan at a glance. At the same time, he also said that this old man and his father Han Fu probably have a lot of contacts. Otherwise, no matter how good his vision is, , and may not see it so thoroughly. Although he was steadfast in what he just said, in history, why didn't Han Fu send generals Zhao Fu and Cheng Huan to closely monitor Yuan Shao's every move? It's a pity that in the end, Jizhou was still lost, and in the end, he used it in the toilet Xiaodao committed suicide. The dignified shepherd of a state died like a loser. It was precisely because his father was unreliable that Han Feicai always wanted to establish his own business, so he told Guo Jia that he wanted to take over Bingzhou. Jizhou is close to Bingzhou. Once there is a change in Jizhou, he can quickly lead his troops to kill it. Although Jizhou has ready-made troops, it is not in its own hands after all. ???????????????????? Besides Qu Yi¡¯s ¡°first to die¡±, he really doesn¡¯t like the rest of the Jizhou army! "A son never talks about his father's fault. Although my fatherbut as long as I, Han Fei, are still here, whether it is Yuan Shao or Gongsun Zan, if they want Jizhou, first ask me, Han Fei, if I agree!" Han Fei smiled sternly, The smile was full of strong confidence, "Old sir, no matter how bad the junior is, he is also General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty. With his guns and thousands of elite soldiers under his command, he can kill Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu, so why should he be afraid of Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan?!" Han Fei did not say that he wanted to merge with the state. This was the secret of his plan. Things can be said to others, but things cannot be said to others. The matter of annexing the state is one of those that cannot be told to others, even his He never even talked about his father, Han Fu. As for what happened in Jizhou, there was no need to tell anyone about it. Even if Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan knew about it, they would be defenseless. There is no need to talk about Yuan Shao. If Gongsun Zan wants to deal with Liu Yu, even if Jizhou supports it, people in the world will say that nothing will happen. After all, Liu Yu is a dignified clan member of the Han Dynasty. In comparison, only Gongsun Zan can do it. No. Even if Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan knew about the naked conspiracy, they would be helpless. "What a young hero!" Jia Xi raised his thumb, gave a Zan sound, and said to Jia Kui, who was listening with dazzling eyes: "Kui'er, in the future you should consult your master carefully and don't slack off!" Kui actually recognized Han Fei. "My grandson is awake!" Jia Kui said quickly. "Now, tell me how you burned Hangu Pass, and how you knew you would succeed." Jia Xi said with great interest. Even with his intelligence, he couldn't guess how Han Fei arranged it. In his opinion, this fire was burning in a strange way. " This junior took the food from Dong Zhuo's mouth and delayed it until nightfall. It was expected that Dong Zhuo was worried about the pursuers behind him and did not dare to stay any longer. Even Li Ru, whom he relied on, would only take him with him, because in this way, he could use He felt relieved. Then, the only ones left to guard the pass were generals, none more than Guo Si and others. However, the generals of Xiliang were brave, but they had no strategy. In addition, it was late and they fled for another day. Naturally, I don¡¯t have the energy to carefully check the pass, so that the juniors can make some articles" "The matter has passed, and Han Fei has nothing to hide from others. At the moment, he will arrange his arrangements at Hangu Pass. , talk to Jia Xi one by one. "It's not easy to grasp people's hearts to this extent at your age. I'm afraid it's really hard to have you in Jizhou."?Taiping Anyway, I will go to Jizhou with you! " Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 174: Zhen Zhang Family (Part 1) Two carriages, supported by a group of guards, slowly moved toward the destination. From the speed of the carriages, it could be seen that the owners were not in a hurry. A group of guards, approximately one hundred people in number, with sophisticated armor and a forest of sharp and gleaming spears. Although there are only a hundred people, it actually gives people the illusion that they cannot be shaken by thousands of troops. Elite! In the carriage behind, Jia Kui and his mother Jia Shi rode together. Along the way, the mother and son laughed constantly, and it was obvious that they were in a good mood. The one in the middle was Han Fei, but at this moment, He was not in the car. In the carriage in front, Han Fei and Jia Xi were sitting, the door was opened, and the warm and cold wind blew their clothes and turbans. Han Fei had removed his armor and was wearing a plain white robe with a brocade belt around his waist. , with his head wrapped in a white scarf, dressed like a scholar, giving him the feeling of a jade tree facing the wind. Jia Xi wears a half-worn white Confucian robe, a drum crown on his head, and a feather fan in his hand. His temperament is elegant and clear, with a pair of silver beard flowing on his chest, and paired with the fluttering clothes and sleeves, he really looks like a fairy. This overturned Han Fei's conventional thinking. It turns out that the feather fan is not Zhuge Liang's patent. In this era, most common people wear feather fans, which is considered a trend. Just like the four great talents who came later, they always had a fan in their hands. Jia Xi finally chose to go with Han Fei. Firstly, he was worried about Jia Kui. Secondly, he was very optimistic about Han Fei's future and wanted to take a gamble. Although he is old, his heart has never grown old with age. He wants to take a gamble and bet on the future of the Jia family! "My dear nephew, please forgive me for speaking frankly, my dear nephew, you are under your father's command. I'm afraid it's inappropriate." Jia Xi shook his feather fan lightly, his face full of seriousness. Of course Jia Xi is a wise man, otherwise, he would not have seen Yuan Shao's ambition. During the previous conversation, I might not have thought about this much at the time, but after calming down for a few days and thinking carefully, I discovered something inappropriate. Along the way, I hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn't help but say it. After all, Han Fei is no longer alone. Since the Jia family has chosen to follow Han Fei, they are just grasshoppers on a rope. For his own benefit, he had to say this, even if Han Fei didn't want to hear it. ¡°After all, what matters is the father and son. "Oh?" Han Fei was a little surprised along the way. Jia Xi hesitated to speak, looking like he wanted to say something but was hesitant. Han Fei saw it, but Jia Xi didn't say anything. It was not convenient for him to ask, and he vaguely guessed what Jia Xi was going to say. But he didn't expect this to be the case, so he immediately became interested and asked, "Why did uncle say that?" Jia Xi and Han Fu had a long history of friendship. The two were friends of equals, so it was normal for Han Fei to call him that, and it was private. "My dear nephew, don't blame me for speaking harshly. To be honest, I really don't think highly of your father" As he spoke, Jia Xi took a peek at Han Fei and saw that Han Fei's expression was as usual and there was no sign of anger. Then he continued: "Your father is cowardly in nature, but he is lenient on the outside and tight on the inside. No matter what they do to the princes, especially the Yuan family, your father's choice will be to endure as long as he can, but it is different internally." , as far as I know, he doesn¡¯t trust his subordinates enough to entrust them with the important responsibilities they deserve. This should be the reason why Shen Zhengnan and Tian Yuanhao left him Let¡¯s not talk about these people, just talk about you, my nephew, as long as you If my father is alive, Jizhou will not fall into the hands of my nephew. If a war breaks out in the future, my nephew will be able to command only a few thousand troops and horses, and they may even be sold by your father. " As he spoke, Jia Xi took a deep look at Han Fei and said solemnly: "I have been thinking about it these past few days. If my nephew does not stand on his own feet, he may die with Jizhou." Han Fei was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, this old man knew his father so well and had such an understanding. Even Guo Jia had never mentioned this to him. "How can my nephew not know about my uncle's general?" Han Fei smiled bitterly. If his father could be half as heroic as Cao Cao, Liu Bei and others, why would he bother to go to Bingzhou? Who doesn't know about Jizhou? Wealthy and poor in Bingzhou. There is nothing he can do! The conversation had reached this point, and both parties knew it. Han Fei cupped his hands and said with a smile, "I would like to have a detailed chat with my uncle over warm wine. Please give me some advice!" Jia Xi shook his feather fan, narrowed his eyes and smiled. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Offline Inexplicably, Jia Xi¡¯s restless heart calmed down. In the middle carriage, Ou Die'er hummed a tune, like a little sparrow building a nest, and was busy folding Han Fei's clothes. At this time, Han Fei and Jia Xi stepped in. Han Fei smiled and said, "Die'er." "My son, please warm up a pot of wine for me and Mr. Jia, and ask for some dishes. I want to have a few drinks with Mr. Jia!" "Okay!" Ou Dieer said loudly and flew like a bird. After leaving, Han Fei and Jia Xi sat against the car window, facing the small table, with a panoramic view of the scenery outside the car window, which was heart-opening.   Han Fei poured himself and Jia Xi each a cup of hot tea, and sighed slightly: "Actually, when I told my father about Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan's conspiracy, I already knew it clearly by looking at his arrangements. . I also know that my father values ??power very much. As long as he is in good health, he will only control the power of Jizhou in his own hands, even if I am his only son. " " I led the army to transport grain and grass, but I only borrowed thousands of soldiers from my father, haha, just borrowing At that moment, I saw clearly." Han Fei smiled bitterly. Jia Xi hesitated for a moment and said, "My dear nephew, is it appropriate to say this to me?" No matter what, they are father and son, and he is just an outsider. Han Fei said with a smile: "Now, I am Liang Dao's teacher, and my uncle abandoned the family to follow my nephew. I really can't think of anything inappropriate." After a pause, Han Fei said again: "I and I Although my father is father and son, if I want to take revenge, then, as my uncle said, I have to break away from my father and stand on my own, or wait until my father gets old. But I am impatient and cannot wait for that time, or even At that time, my nephew died with Jizhou just as his uncle said Therefore, I can only stand on my own and only belong to my own team. This is why Guo Jia and others call me their lord instead of their father. I have something to say. If I can't tell it to you, who can I tell it to?" At this time, Ou Die'er came in with a food box, put a pot of wine and a few side dishes on the table, and said with a smile: "A wind Chicken, a plate of sauced mutton, a braised fish, and a few vegetables are definitely not enough, sir. I'll get some more biscuits. " "That's enough, that's enough!" Han Fei waved his hand and said with a smile. Go make us a pot of tea, and I'll ask Mr. Jia to teach you how to read tonight." Ou Die'er happily agreed and ran out. Jia Xi looked at her back with an inexplicable expression and joked: "This. Miss Die'er is not bad, my lord, you are blessed." "This is the first time that Jia Xi officially calls Han Fei his lord, maybe because of what Han Fei said just now. Han Fei couldn't help but blush. He couldn't help but roll his eyes at this old man and said: "Let's get down to business! Since my uncle said that Jizhou is not suitable for my nephew, it seems that self-reliance is imperative. So, choose a place to raise troops." Development should be the top priority. From my uncle's point of view, where should my nephew set his sights?" Jia Xi had obviously thought about this matter carefully in the past two days. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "The Han Dynasty has a vast territory. , However, there are not many suitable for the Lord. First of all, as far as the south is concerned, Yizhou is controlled by Liu Yan and his son. Since ancient times, Sichuan has been easy to defend and difficult to attack. Liu Yan and his son have been operating there for many years, so it is not advisable. " "As for Jingzhou, since Liu Biao entered Jingzhou, he has been connected with the local aristocratic families. Although Liu Biao appears to be in control of Jingzhou, it is the local aristocratic families that really control Jingzhou, especially Cai, Kuai, and Pang. , Huang and the Four Families, if the young master wants to win Jingzhou, he must impress these four big families, otherwise" "As for Jiangdong, Liu Yao is obviously a wealthy family, but he is also a wealthy family secretly. However, what is different from Jingzhou is that Liu Yao has nothing to do with the local people. There is no tacit understanding between the aristocratic families, and there are even signs of being enemies. In addition, there is chaos in the mountains, so we have to take it from the chaos However, since ancient times, it has been difficult to conquer the north to conquer the south, and to conquer the south to the north. "Exactly, I don't agree with my lord taking Jiangdong." Han Fei didn't understand this. At the same time, he was more worried than Jia Xi about Sun Jian, the fierce tiger in Jiangdong. The status of Sun's father and son in Jiangdong may not be the same. What he, an outsider, can shake, especially now, is that he is not strong enough. Han Fei nodded, "What about the Central Plains and the North?" "Xuzhou is controlled by Tao Qian, and Tao Qian is quite popular among the people. There is Kong Rong in Beihai. The influence of these two people in the world is not low, and they can't move it, and Yan The three states of Guanzhong, Henan, and Qingzhou are all the places of the Fourth War. The lord has few soldiers and few generals. Even if he takes them down, he may not be able to hold them. As for Guanzhong, although there are dangers from the four passes, after all, this is where the emperor is, and the lord is here. If you take it, you will definitely be opposed by the people of the world; Xiliang is the land of Qiang and Hu, and Han Sui and Bian Zhang are causing trouble. It is Dong Zhuo's old dynasty. It can be equalized." "Yes, these states mentioned by the old man are not good choices." Han Fei nodded, confirming Jia Xi's words. "Then, apart from Jizhou, the only remaining states are You and Bing. Youzhou is now under the rule of Liu Yu, and Gongsun Zan is here. If the lord can borrow the power of Jizhou, it may be advisable, but it may not be possible. It belongs to the lord. In this way, the only place left is Bingzhou. " Speaking of this, Jia Xi let out a sigh of relief, "Bingzhou, since Ding Yuan was killed by Lu Bu, most of the elite soldiers in Bingzhou have returned with Lu Bu. Dong Zhuo is now in Bingzhou. Looking around, there is only chaos, Zhang Yang, the Black Mountain bandits and other forces are complicated, and there are also the Xiongnu and Xianbei who are constantly disrupting. I have thought about it, and only Bingzhou is suitable for my lord to fish in troubled waters. If done properly, Even growing stronger is not impossible.¡± Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 175: Zhen Zhang Family (Part 2) Jia Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "Bingzhou, after Ding Yuan was killed by Lu Bu, most of the elite soldiers in Bingzhou returned to Dong Zhuo with Lu Bu. Now it is Bingzhou. Looking around, there are only chaos, Zhang Yang, Heishan bandits and other complicated forces. There are also Xiongnu and Xianbei who are constantly disturbing me. After much deliberation, I have decided that the only option is to merge with the state or to fish in troubled waters. If done correctly, even growth is not impossible. " "This old man, it is not easy! Han Fei twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "The one who knows me is my uncle!" Jia Xi was stunned at that time, pointed at Han Fei with his finger, and said in a voiceless voice: "Could it be that, my lord, you" We are about to arrive in Jizhou. Well, Han Fei ran into a little trouble. The group of people was meandering forward. Suddenly, the sentinel Pegasus who was scouting the road in front reported back to Han Fei and said: "Back to my lord, there seem to be bandits attacking passers-by in front." Han Fei was stunned. Jizhou was still at peace. Of course, these are what he heard from others. In his impression, since it is peace, then robberies on bad roads should not happen. But now, on the edge of Jizhou, such a thing happened before our eyes! ¡°Furthermore, where are these robbers, who robbed on official roads in broad daylight? This is official roads! "What's going on?" Han Fei asked in a deep voice. The sentry replied: "There are thirty or forty bandits. They should be the remnants of the Yellow Turban Army. The people who were besieged should be a businessman's family, with about twenty family members. However, it seems that their situation is not too bad. Okay." Another yellow turban thief? Huh, you dare to attack Tai Sui. You have to think about it. I thought it would be better to save this besieged person, since it would be easy to do anyway. The most important thing is that if anyone dares to rob on his territory, if word spreads about it, it will undoubtedly be like a slap in the face! Jizhou has long been regarded as a private property by Han Fei. "You guys, go ahead and deal with these bastards for me, the general!" Han Fei turned around and pointed at the ten "shield guards." said. Although the robbers looked like they were in their thirties or forties, they were not taken seriously by Han Fei at all. In his opinion, they were just a ragtag group of people who could do anything! He felt that he should send ten "shield guards" there. It¡¯s all a bit of a fuss! "My lord, I, Old Dian, also want to see it!" The war with Dong Zhuo was over. Dian Wei was quite depressed during this period. When he heard that there were robbers in front of him, his eyes suddenly lit up. In his opinion, as long as there is something to kill. To relieve your boredom, it doesn¡¯t matter who the robbers are or the enemy! Grasshoppers are meat too! "Okay, you can go too." Han Fei looked at Dian Wei helplessly and nodded in agreement with his request. It would be a good idea to send someone with high martial arts skills to plunder the formation, just in case there is a strong martial arts person among the robbers. Even a little damage to his "shield guard" is not worth it. Being careful makes the ship last forever, and it doesn't matter if you use a bull's-eye to kill a chicken. Anyway, Dian Wei is idle here, so this can be regarded as beating a child on a rainy day, Han Fei laughed at himself in his heart. Ms. Zhang was really desperate. She watched helplessly as the servants she brought were killed by bandits one by one, but she was powerless. She was just a weak woman, how could she be a match for those vicious bandits. The robbers brutally killed the men one by one, and their brutal appearance made the mother and daughter feel at a loss. Ms. Zhang just prayed in her heart: God, please save us! Even if I was defiled by these robbers, it would be okay, but my children are still so young. How could you be so cruel and let such a thing happen? "However, Zhang's prayer did not move God. The robbers dragged her son Zhen Yu out, and then chopped him into pieces with knives while screaming strangely. The hatred in Zhang's eyes was about to solidify. She hated herself for being incompetent and unable to protect her children, so she could only watch them being slaughtered. However, she knew that her suffering was not over yet. Now that all the men in her family had been killed by these brutal bandits, then, the bandits would definitely not let her and her beautiful daughters go. . These beasts must die a good death! Yang cursed in her heart countless times. The bandit leader walked towards the mother and daughter with a lewd smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and lifted Zhang's round chin. The bandit leader swallowed his saliva and said with a lewd smile: "As expected of everyone's wife, she is so tender. Well, she will be even more wonderful in bed! Tsk, tsk, there are five such beautiful little girls, it's really a bargain for me. Du Yuan is gone!" Zhang held her last hope and begged the bandit leader: "Your Majesty, my daughters are still young. Please do well and let them go. I can satisfy all your demands. Your Majesty wants to No matter what, the bandit leader was unmoved and said with a lewd smile: "Don't let any of them go! Your daughters are not young anymore. Look, the youngest one is almost eight or nine years old." It¡¯s totally fine to accompany the uncle Hahaha,?Until one day I, Du Yuan, can catch all six mothers and daughters in one fell swoop. This was something that neither Marshal Bo Cai nor Marshal Peng had ever done! Tsk tsk, think about the scene where you, mother and daughter, and six beauties expressed their love to me in the same bed, tsk tsk, I really can't help it. "The bandit leader named Du Yuan turned around and said to his subordinates: "Young men, I want to be happy first. Please go further and watch the road for me. Don't let some blind people disturb me. The king's elegance. " "Hahaha! King, don¡¯t worry! The robbers agreed and said, "After the king is happy, he must also make his brothers happy!" " "You are not so active in killing people, this matter has become urgent! The bandit leader named Du Yuan laughed and cursed: "Let me wait until I am happy, Your Majesty." " As he said that, Du Yuan began to tear Zhang's clothes. Soon, Zhang's upper body clothes became strips of rags. The sky in March is no better than the Yangchun March in the south of the Yangtze River. At this moment, suddenly, Warmth is still cold, biting cold, but it can't compare with the coldness in Zhang's heart. "God, who can save our mother and son If someone can save our mother and son, even if it is a knot of grass, I will repay it with my body." The little woman is also willing Zhang looked at the daughters around her with attachment, and then at her son who was killed not far away. A look of determination flashed in her eyes. She really couldn't look at herself. It would be better for her daughter to be defiled than to die! Maybe God really heard her prayers At this moment, Zhang heard the sound of rapid horse hoofbeats. Such a sound in the chaotic world. She often heard it. She knew that it was the unique sound of cavalry charging. The bandit leader Du Yuan was also stunned. He was a yellow scarf bandit, so he naturally knew what the sound meant. Of course he knew who he was. A crime was committed near the territory, could it be that Du Yuan shouted loudly: "What's going on? Where are the cavalry coming from?" At this moment, a team of eleven cavalrymen lined up and swept over like a whirlwind. . The robbers all wanted to watch the beauty struggle and be humiliated. Perhaps, this would satisfy their already perverted psychology! Of course, their eyes were focused on the six mother and daughter. Attracted by Zhang's graceful body, which had lost most of its clothes, she didn't even notice that the cavalry was approaching! If it weren't for the sound of hoofbeats from the cavalry behind them, they probably wouldn't know how they died until they died! The robbers turned around just as they heard the sound. At this time, they saw a heroic general riding on a horse and holding a strange silver weapon that was not a gun or a knife appeared in the eyes of Yang and the robbers. Not far behind this general, there were about fifty cavalry following him, and behind him, fifty galloping cavalry came guarding the vehicle. Looking at the dress of the general in front, and then seeing that! The strange weapon in the general's hand. No matter how stupid Du Yuan was, he still knew who was coming. At this time, he had not forgotten that the beauty was at the front. After sending Dian Wei to lead the "shield guards", Han Fei had a strange feeling. His feeling told him that he should go in person. Han Fei always trusted his sixth sense, so he asked the others to follow him. He dismounted and quickly caught up with Dian Wei. As the sentry pointed, Han Fei saw the broken limbs on the ground and six poor women. After seeing him, Han Fei actually wanted to take them with him. Six women escaped! What a desperate thing! If you dare to go to Tai Sui's head to stir up trouble, then don't leave! Strange, it's just that these bandits discovered it too late. At this moment, Han Fei had already rushed into the group of bandits and captured the thief first. A three-pointed two-edged gun in Han Fei's palm flew left and right, smashing and sweeping violently. In an instant, he fought a bloody path and arrived in front of the bandit leader Du Yuan. He raised his three-pointed and two-edged spear high, pointed a stick of incense in the sky, and then, carrying the momentum of his war horse, it fell like a thunder! Although he has only been apprenticed to Li Yan for a short time, his strength has increased a lot under the influence of the pills. Now, the three-pointed and two-edged gun that he used to have is a bit light. Han Fei! Du Yuan¡¯s head buzzed, and the name of the person in front of him came to mind, and he felt a chill all over his body. sky! Why did we bump into this evil star? Could it be that I didn¡¯t read the almanac when I came out today? However, Du Yuan was also a well-known general in the Yellow Turban Army back then. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, he became determined and grabbed his weapon. He faced Han Fei's three-pointed two-edged spear, yelled to embolden himself, and shouted: "I am Du Yuan! The person coming is Han" Han Fei flashed a look in his eyes.??Surprised, this remnant of the Yellow Turban thief is really courageous and reacts quickly. It seems that his status in the Yellow Turban Army should not be low, at least he is a handsome man. Du Yuan, this name is quite familiar However, this was only a moment of surprise, and it would not have any impact on Han Fei's actions. Han Fei would not let him go, as long as he saw those inhuman shapes on the ground. After seeing the corpse, Han Fei knew that this Yellow Turban general would not be a good person. For such a disaster, Han Fei would naturally not leave him alone. Han Fei planned to make a quick decision and eliminate the bandits in front of him as soon as possible. They were too close to several women. If they were not careful and they used several women as hostages, it would be troublesome. Thinking of this, the moves on the three-pointed two-edged gun became more flexible. Before Du Yuan could say the last word "fei", he heard a loud "dang" sound in his ears, and saw that the big knife in Du Yuan's hand was placed directly on the barrel of Han Fei's gun, but Du Yuan hurriedly, However, he forgot about the weirdness of Han Fei's weapon. The head of the three-pointed and two-edged gun suddenly dropped down, like a snake, it circled Du Yuan's sword shaft, fell unabated, and hit Du Yuan's head head on. On top of it, it hit thousands of peach blossoms, and the power on the sword couldn't help but release. Han Fei added more force in his hand, and the three-pointed and two-edged gun sank suddenly with the force. Du Yuan's body , was cut into two pieces by the sharp edge of the three-pointed two-edged gun! The moment Du Yuan was about to die, Han Fei clearly saw the thief named Du Yuan staring at him. He might not believe that there were such fast moves in this world. Maybe, he is very unwilling! After all, Han Fei's move is not a magical move, it is just the simplest downward smashing action. But there was nothing he could do about this simple smash. He could only watch helplessly as the silver ray landed on his head. Perhaps at the moment before his thoughts disappeared, he thought of the helpless woman in front of him just now. Perhaps, the feeling in his heart at this time was the same as her previous feeling. Weird, it's just that he forgot Han Fei's weapons, it's so weird "Humph, yes, this general is none other than Han Fei!" Han Fei snorted coldly, knowing that this man recognized his identity, but that So what? Han Fei kept charging forward on horseback. At first glance, it looked as if Han Fei had passed through Du Yuan's body. It was extremely weird. The three-pointed two-edged spear in his hand stabbed out one after another, drawing perfect lines. The arcs and spear tips floated over the necks of the robbers beside the six girls one by one, bringing up beautiful blood flowers, and the screams sounded out one after another. If you don't listen carefully, it would seem to come out at the same time! Du Yuan died, and the dozen or so Yellow Turban remnants nearby also died under Han Fei's halberd. The remaining Yellow Turban remnants were chased away like chickens by Dian Wei, the "Shield Guards" and others, perfect Killing! Han Fei jumped off his horse and approached the woman in her twenties, whose clothes were heavily exposed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 176: Zhen Zhang Family (Part 2) The woman was in her thirties. Although the clothes on her body have been torn, her body seems to be bathed in white brilliance under the setting sun. However, her eyes, her eyebrows, her nose and lips all give people a charming look. Bone marrow feeling. Her big, watery eyes carry a seductive charm. Even if she has never looked at you, you will still feel the power that touches your heart and soul, making you think about her even if she looks at you. , I am willing to die! At this time, there was still a deep fear in her eyes. This fear made her even more weak and helpless, making people have a strong desire to protect her. Just the right figure, a waist that can't be restrained, a towering chest, and slender and straight legs, no matter which part of the body, gives people great temptation. ¡°The most unbearable thing is that this woman may have been stunned by Han Fei¡¯s methods. For a moment, she even forgot to cover her naked lower body This girl, didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Han Fei looked at the woman in front of him. The places that should be exposed were exposed, and the places that shouldn't be exposed were fucking exposed. If you want to seduce him, you don't have to do this. There are others around him + Fei is staring at the naked body of the woman in front of him. Part, he swallowed hard, thinking with some slander in his heart. Fortunately, the woman named Zhang didn't notice Han Fei's gaze at all. Otherwise, she might have regarded him as someone like Du Yuan! Instead of giving him a look of shock and admiration! Han Fei thought to himself: What a fairy! Who can stand such a beautiful woman! Even though I am used to seeing beautiful women in my life. You can¡¯t stand this temptation either! When seeing such a woman, if the first thought is not to get her into his bed. There is definitely something wrong with that man. "Brother is also a normal man" Han Fei shook his head and tried his best to erase the swirling images from his mind. Forget it, just take a look for yourself, don't let those bastards see it! Thinking of this, Han Fei came to the woman in a few steps, reached out and took off his cloak, wrapping it around the woman's delicate body. When the woman's delicate body is wrapped in a plain white cloak. Han Fei couldn't help but scream in his heart that it was a pity. The woman's body couldn't help but tremble due to Han Fei's actions, but she recovered. At this moment, she thought of the revealing clothes she had just worn, and her pretty face suddenly turned red, staring at Han Fei absentmindedly. I wanted to speak, but my face was so shy that I couldn't speak. Why! Han Fei sighed secretly in his heart, poor women, I hope they can return to their hometown safely! ??Looked at the official road full of corpses. Han Fei couldn't help but frowned. At this moment, he finally remembered who Du Yuan was. Damn it, didn't this guy just steal Liu Da'er's two wives? In the end, he was the guy who was killed by Liao Hua and used as a certificate of submission! History has changed, but this guy¡¯s lustful nature has not changed! You are a flower-picking thief from top to bottom! "Lord, I've asked you clearly. These thieves are originally Bo Cai's men. They came to Jizhou this time to join Zhang Yan in Black Mountain." Dian Wei stepped over with a pair of halberds stained with blood. He said angrily. Han Fei nodded, he had vaguely guessed what Dian Wei said, but Du Yuan was unlucky enough to run into him, so Liao Hua didn't need to take action himself. Facing Dian Wei, who seemed to be still unfinished, he ordered: "Zizhao, send a few people to bury all these dead people." "Lord, these guys are dead if they are dead, and you don't care what they do with their bodies. "This group of thieves, if they block the road and rob, exposing the body is a kind of punishment for them!" Dian Wei was obviously very puzzled by Han Fei's behavior. He just killed him, why not bury him! If you want to bury them, just bury those victims! "God has the virtue of good life, and the dead are the greatest!" Han Fei said to Dian Wei with a serious face: "Furthermore, if the corpses are exposed in the wilderness like this, if the weather is getting hot, the corpses will rot and breed plague, wouldn't it be harmful? An ordinary innocent person? Go!" "Yes, Lord! I understand!" Dian Wei smiled naively and turned to look for help. "This general Young Master" A weak voice suddenly came from behind. Finally spoke! Han Fei is very depressed now. To say that he looks at other people¡¯s bodies is not his own intention. He really has to look at them even if he doesn¡¯t look at them! It's all the fault of that damn Du Yuan. Why are you so anxious? In broad daylight, he actually made me not speak now, and it's not okay to speak! Han Fei turned around and saw that the woman had returned to normal, so he said, "Madam, are you okay?" "Thank you, General, for saving your life!" Mrs. Zhang nodded slightly. No matter what, the person in front of me also saved my life. As for being looked at all over my body, it was not his original intention. I can only blame the robber! It seemed that he wanted to stand up and salute Han Fei, but after moving a few times, he thought of his almost naked body. If he moved again, I'm afraid??The cloak couldn't cover up the spring light inside, so he finally sat where he was. In Jizhou in March, it was suddenly warm but actually cold. The woman's body trembled for a while. After the fright, especially at this moment, she was still sitting on the cold ground, and the biting coldness suddenly hit her heart. "Madam, do you have any clothes in your luggage?" Seeing the woman shivering from the cold, Han Fei felt unbearable and asked in a low voice. Mrs. Zhang looked at a carriage not far away, but found that the carriage was still sending out wisps of green smoke. It had obviously been set on fire by bandits. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "But it's gone. The luggage is all in the carriage. Now, the carriage has been burned by the robbers." "Hey!" Han Fei sighed and turned to face the man who had just come to him. A soldier gave several orders. The soldier looked at the woman in front of him strangely. Obviously, he didn't know why Han Fei gave such an order. After turning around and leaving, not long after, the soldier picked up a package and handed it to Han Fei. "You all get out of the way!" Han Fei said to the soldiers guarding him. At this moment, it is obviously not the time for them to stand here. It is enough to see it alone. If so many people see it, it will be strange if the woman in front of them does not commit suicide! Seeing everyone around him leaving, Han Fei opened the package and took out a set of his own clothes. After a moment's hesitation, he handed it to the woman and said, "It's urgent. It's not possible to keep it cold like this." "Well, I still have clothes here. Madam, please take them and put them on first!" The reason why Han Fei said this was because he had some considerations. After all, this is the thought under the rule of feudal ethics. How can a woman be treated casually? clothes belonging to men other than her husband. Originally, he could go to Mrs. Jia to beg for it, but when he thought about how inconvenient it would be for him, a grown man, to go to a woman to ask for clothes, he simply gave up the idea. He never regarded himself as a child! Sure enough, the woman's face turned red and she hesitated again and again. Finally, she stretched out a torn wrist under her cloak and said softly and shyly, "I'd like to thank you, Master." "Mother " "Mother" "" Five pretty women were standing far away, but they didn't rush over. " Mom, brother, he" The oldest-looking woman cried. Six?! Han Fei was even more dumbfounded. "You five, don't just stand there stupidly. Surround your mother so that she can change clothes easily!" Suppressing the inexplicable feeling in his heart, he glanced at Mrs. Zhang strangely, and then looked at the five people standing there like wood. The woman couldn't help but said. After saying that, Han Fei turned around to prevent anyone from rushing in rashly. Holding the clothes Han Fei gave her, Yang blushed and looked at the five daughters surrounding her. Finally, she became cruel and hurriedly changed her clothes under the cover of her five daughters. She knew that although it was embarrassing now, if she didn't change, it would only become more embarrassing! Han Fei waited patiently. Finally, with a slight "Sir, it's all right", Han Fei turned his stiff neck and saw the woman wearing her own clothes, standing in front of him nervously, with a pair of jade hands, uneasy. Grabbing the corner of his clothes and tugging. Han Fei's body is much taller than this woman's. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei's clothes are worn by the woman, which makes her feel a little loose and bloated. However, when she puts on men's clothes, she is invisibly thicker. A hint of heroism. Seeing Han Fei looking at her up and down, Mrs. Zhang not only didn't mean to blame at all, but she felt a trace of shame and joy in her heart for no reason. Looking at the heroic Han Fei in front of her, Mrs. Zhang was filled with happiness and said: "This young master is really Thank you. If the young master hadn't come to save the six of us, we would have been ruined by those robbers." Zhang's expression changed when she thought of her prayer just now and her vow to "repay with her own body." He couldn't help but blush and glanced at Han Fei furtively. She just thought that God heard her prayer and sent this heroic general to save her "Madam, you don't have to be polite. It may be a life-saving grace for you, but for me, this is nothing more than a life-saving grace." It's a small effort!" Han Fei withdrew his gaze, returned the gesture, and said. "Although it is a small effort for the young master, it is a huge kindness to the concubine and her daughter. I don't know how to call my benefactor?" asked Ms. Zhang softly. Obviously, she hasn't recognized Han Fei's identity yet, but that doesn't stop her from knowing what "this general" stands for. Anyone who can call himself a general should at least hold the position of Zhonglang General! "My general's surname is Han Mingfei." Han Fei didn't hide it. After all, his weapons were really special. As long as the woman was interested, she could find out by asking. "It turns out thatI am General Long Xiang" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 177: Fire Dragon Hill (Part 1) I'm afraid this family is not very simple! This was the first definition given by Han Fei. A woman, after giving birth to at least six children, is still so charming and charming, and takes care of herself so well. This is not something that ordinary small families can achieve. Moreover, this woman looks to be in her thirties, and her eldest daughter is probably sixteen or seventeen years old. This does not include the dead eldest brother. So, even this woman She is good at keeping her appearance and looks young, so she will probably not be older than fourteen or fifteen when she gets married. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of ordinary small families, if a girl gets married, seventeen or eighteen is considered early, unless there is an accident. Most of them are around 20 years old. Of course, this is just a small family. "My general's surname is Han Mingfei." Han Fei didn't hide it. After all, his weapons were really special. As long as the woman was interested, she could find out by asking. "It turns out that my benefactor is Han Fei" Mrs. Zhang exclaimed softly, and a trace of inexplicable confusion flashed across her face. My concubine's surname is Zhang, and her husband's surname is Zhen. These girls are my concubine's daughters. The daughters, also Don¡¯t you come to see your benefactor? "The last sentence was for the five daughters beside him." Han Fei was almost stunned by these words, not because of anything else, but because of the woman's "daughters", which made Zhu Bajie in Huang Xiao's Journey to the West The part about being teased by Mother Lishan, Guanyin Bodhisattva and others. Oh my god, don¡¯t give me a ¡°celestial wedding¡±. Although these girls Han Fei said hurriedly: "Mrs. Zhang doesn¡¯t need to do so much. present. "Although Han Fei said so. However, several girls still came over to see the ceremony one by one. It is not difficult to see that this family is very well-educated. Obviously, they are all women from rich families. "Ms. Zhang saw He looked around at the Han Fei soldiers who were cleaning up the corpses, and said sadly: "My benefactor is so grateful that he is alive, and Zhang has nothing to repay. If the young master does not despise the beauty of Pu Liu, the concubine and his daughter, the concubine and her daughter are willing to be slaves and maids to repay the young master for surviving! " "How to do this? "Han Fei couldn't help but frowned. How could people in ancient times be like this? Will you repay with your life after being rescued? He waved his hands repeatedly and said: "This is absolutely impossible to do. This general is just doing it casually. It was unintentional to save Madam and her family, An Tu repays? No, absolutely not! " Mrs. Zhang's face darkened, and she said sadly: "Young master dislikes us mother and daughter. Do you think we, mother and daughter, are not worthy of being the master's maid? " "What are you talking about, Mrs. Zhang?" But this general cannot afford it! Han Fei said sincerely: "I can see that you are all from aristocratic families, so why do you have to be my maid?" Wouldn't it be better to go back to the family? I don¡¯t want you to repay me, General. Please ask Mrs. Zhang to take back this thought! " "A noble family? Mrs. Zhang smiled miserably and said, "The little madam's husband's family is indeed quite big, but it is not a wealthy family. They are doing business in this era." But it's because it's such a big family. I don¡¯t want to go back! " "oh? Why is this? " Han Fei asked very puzzledly. "Young master is a noble man, don't you know? In this wealthy family, mother is more valuable than son! Mrs. Zhang's voice was soft, but her voice was full of resentment towards the family. She said, "Originally, my late husband died early, and I relied on my three sons to gain a foothold in the family. However, despite this, he was also suppressed by other clans. Fortunately, my sons kept up with me and didn't suffer too much bullying. However, on the way home this time, something like this happened. One of my three sons was killed by a strong man's sword. Although the other two sons escaped, they were also chased by thieves. I'm afraid they had a hard time surviving. Now, if we, mother and daughter, go back, where will we have a place to stand? I'm afraid, the end won't be any better than falling into the hands of a strong man! "I see, I want to make the young master Jiren have his own way, and it will be fineMrs. Zhang, in the future, in the future you" Han Fei then understood the difficulties of the mother and daughter, and said sympathetically: "Zhang Madam, madam, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s put your family to rest first! " Mrs. Zhang became even more sad when she thought of her dead son and her two sons whose life and death were unknown. She said in a sad voice: "I'm a humble concubine who obeyed my benefactor's arrangements. " Han Fei originally wanted the mother and daughter to take the remains of their family members back to their hometown, but their remains were so badly damaged that it was not even possible to tell whose limbs and arms belonged to them. So, They had to find a place nearby to bury them. Han Fei asked Mrs. Zhang, "Mrs. Zhang, do you know what Mrs. Zhang's family members call them?" "After you bury someone, you still have to erect a monument, otherwise you won't know who was buried in the future." Zhang said sadly: "My late husband's name was Zhen Yi, and he was from Wuji, Zhongshan." My three miserable sons"  Zhen Yi? Why does it sound so familiar? ! Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in front of Han Fei's eyes, and then he was stunned again. The husband of this beautiful and effervescent woman is Zhen Yi? That is to say, one of the girls in front of me is Zhen Luo, who is rumored to be known as the "Goddess of Luo"? Wait, what did Zhang just say? Make me a slave? Then Zhen Luo It is said that in the fight between the Cao Pi brothers for the throne of King Wei, Zhen Luo was leaning towards Cao Zhi to take the throne - because she had fallen in love with her brother-in-law Cao Zhi. Therefore, Zhen Luo's death was closely related to the exposure of her extramarital affair. Because Cao Zhi opposed his elder brother in terms of power and love, he was later forced to write a "poetry in seven steps". After fortunately escaping, he wrote the famous poem "Fu of the Goddess of Luo" for his beloved sister-in-law. , commemorating the lost love. This statement actually makes no sense. If Zhen Luo had a relationship with Cao Zhi, why would she have written "A Journey to the Pond"? For a woman who is a smuggler in love, it is a good thing that her husband changes her mind. The farther away from the stinky man, the better. It simply gives herself a free world! Secondly, "Luo Shen Fu" was originally called "Gan Zhen Fu". And this "Zhen" is different from the other "Zhen" - the year before "Gan Zhen Fu" was written, that is, in the second year of Huangchu, Cao Zhi was granted the title of Marquis of Zhencheng by Cao Pi, and the following year he was granted the title of King of Zhencheng by the Jin Dynasty ( Today's Pu County, Shandong). The so-called person who feels Zhen is not the Zhen of Zhen Luo. It was Zhen, the king of Zhencheng who had no talent. ?? And Luoshen is the god of Luoshui, named Mi Fei. She is the daughter of the legendary Fuxi family. Cao Zhi wrote in "Preface to Luo Shen Fu": "In the third year of the first year of Huang Chu, he served as the capital of the imperial court and returned aid to Luochuan. The ancients said that the god of water was named Mi Fei. In response to Song Yu's treatment of the goddess of the King of Chu, So he wrote this poem. "Later, Zhen Luo's son Cao Rui ascended the throne as Emperor Ming of Wei. He liked his uncle's article very much, but he felt that the title was not good, so he changed "Gan Zhen Fu" to "Luo Shen Fu". No matter it is Cao Zhi. It was Cao Rui. None of them thought that the two names they gave to the Fu happened to be embedded in Zhen Luo's maiden name. So the literati agreed. Conjectures abound. With everyone talking, the woman who presented the pillow on the bank of Luoshui changed from Concubine Mi to Zhen Luo. Cao Zhi wrote in the "Preface to the Ode to the Goddess of Luo" that "I was moved by Song Yu's feelings about the goddess of the King of Chu, so I wrote this poem." "Song Yu's affair with the goddess of the king of Chu" is that the king of Chu met the goddess in his dream and united with her; while Song Yu dreamed of meeting the goddess, and the goddess left with affection. Judging from the sentence structure, the author compares himself to Song Yu. What he was feeling was a woman with whom he had no love. Then again, later generations of literati insisted on bringing Zhen Luo and Cao Zhi together. I really don¡¯t know if they sympathize with Cao Zhi and Zhen Luo, or on the contrary? An affair between an uncle who has a daughter-in-law and a married sister-in-law is not a good reputation in any era. If such an affair really happened, wouldn't it mean that Cao Pi was justified in killing his wife? ! Han Fei shook his head and drove these chaotic things out of his mind. He looked at the five girls in front of him and was distracted for a while. Ordinarily, among the five daughters of the Zhen family, the eldest daughter is Jiang, the second is Tuo, the second is Dao, the second is Rong, and the second is Luo. In other words, the youngest is Zhen Luo! Wait, history didn't say that Zhen Luo had three brothers, and one of them named Zhen Yu died early. When he asked for his name, Han Fei also knew that he was the one who was chopped into pieces by Du Yuan and the others; in addition, , he had two other brothers, one of whom was named Zhen Yan, who was promoted to be Xiaolian, and later became the general, and the commander of Quliang. The other two were named Zhen Yao, who was also promoted to be Xiaolian. I didn¡¯t hear that they died early, or even Yes, there is something else to say! Judging from the current situation, Zhen Yu's early death was precisely because of Du Yuan, while Zhen Yan and Zhen Yao escaped. As for the six mother and daughter, they are all people who have something to say. At least Zhen Luo survived, and later married Yuan Xi and Cao Pi She might have been saved by others, but the saver has now become herself. Zhang saw that Han Fei was distracted and asked in confusion: "My dear friend, is there something wrong?" Han Fei then came back to his senses and said sheepishly: "I'm sorry, I was distracted for a moment and was thinking about something. Don't blame Mrs. Zhang for other things. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhang's husband's family is from Wuji, Zhongshan. The Zhongshan country is also under the rule of my father, the general. Such a disaster happened on the edge of Jizhou. It is because of my father and son's improper management. The general is also to blame, and I would like to ask Madam Zhang to express her condolences." As he spoke, Han Fei bowed deeply to Mrs. Zhang, and his eyes couldn't help but fall on Mrs. Zhang's towering chest. The small waist, perky buttocks, and the fragrant scene he just saw could not help but reappear in front of his eyes, making his heart feel hot. "Perhaps this is God's will I heard that the young master has never been to Jizhou, but what does it have to do with the young master?" Mrs. Zhang hurriedly stepped aside. Although she is considered the wife of the family, the family is a businessman after all. In this era, among scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, businessmen had the lowest status. He was the wife of a businessmanwell, even her dead husbandI have served as Shang Cai Ling, but how can Shang Cai Ling compare with General Long Xiang? How dare you accept this gift from Han Fei? By hiding, she missed Han Fei's fiery gaze on her breasts The girls nearby also heard the conversation between the two and were also surprised. One of the little girls, who looked like 18 years old, ran up to Han Fei and stared at Han Fei with admiration. ??This girl, at first glance, gives people a feeling of love. Not to mention the waist-length hair, the flawless face, just those big eyes that seemed to be able to speak and full of aura, just like a bottomless abyss, people could not resist falling into it, and could no longer extricate themselves. Can sink deeper and deeper. What a pretty girl! Could it be that he is Zhen Luo? Han Fei looked at the little girl in front of him and couldn't help but think of his sister Han Dai. He unconsciously reached out his hand and gently pinched the pink face of the girl in front of him. "Brother, are you really General Longxiang Han Fei?" The little girl seemed to be very impressed by Han Fei's actions and did not resist. He said with an innocent look. "Haha, little sister, I am the Han Fei you are talking about!" Han Fei didn't know what he was thinking. He touched the little girl's head and said with a smile: "Isn't it that Han Fei's name is so resounding that it's worth pretending to be?" If she is really Zhen Luo, she will be a legendary girl. According to historical legends, every time she went to bed, she would see someone at home putting a jade dress on her body, which was often strange to everyone. Escape. If you add the number "Mom", you will find it strange both internally and externally. Liu Liang, the later prime minister, and his disciples, Liang pointed to the queen and said: "This girl is so noble that it is beyond words." After the queen was young, she grew up. Not easy to tease. When he was eight years old, there was a horse riding show going on outside. All the sisters in the family went to the pavilion to watch, but Zhen Luo could not do it alone. The sisters asked strangely. Later he replied: "Is this something for women?" He was nine years old. I like the book, I can recognize the words by looking at them, and use the pens and inkstones of my brothers to count them. My brother said afterward: "You should learn to be a female craftsman. Use books to learn, why should you treat yourself as a female doctor?" Zhen Luo replied: "I have heard from ancient times that there are virtuous women. Learning from the successes and failures of previous lives is a warning to oneself. If one doesn¡¯t know the book, how can one see it?¡± It can be seen that Zhen Luo is not simple. Looking at it now, it looks weird. Mrs. Zhang saw her daughter like this. But she was frightened, fearing that Han Fei would be angry, and quickly scolded: "Luo'er, don't be rude to your benefactor!" It turned out to be her! "Mrs. Zhang, I like this little girl very much. She looks very much like my sister. Children are like this, innocent and innocent. Madam, it's better not to blame her." Han Fei spoke in an old-fashioned way. The consciousness of a sixteen-year-old boy is rather like that of a father. Mrs. Zhang said embarrassedly: "My benefactor General, this is my little daughter, her name is Zhen Luo. She is just eight years old this year." Han Fei looked at the little girl, and thoughts kept flashing in his heart, Youdao It's Jiangnan Xiaoqiao, Hebei Zhen Luoqiao, Xiaoqiao himself is beyond his reach, Diao Chan probably doesn't have his own share, I'm afraid "Loli cultivation?" He was thinking wildly in his mind, but he said with a smile on his face: "It turns out to be little Luo'er! Luo'er, can you call me brother again?" "Brother!" Zhen Luo called out sharply. "Hahahaha!" Han Fei laughed happily, caressed Zhen Luo's little head, and said, "She is indeed well-behaved and smart. She will be extremely valuable in the future!" "Master Han Longxiang is joking, our mother and daughter are in destitution. Why do you talk about noble people?" Mrs. Zhang said hurriedly. These days, beauties are in trouble, especially in these troubled times! How could they predict what kind of miserable situation they would end up in after losing their shelter? If you marry me, you will be rich! Han Fei shouted in his heart. Seeing how easy-going Han Fei was, several other girls also came over to chat with Han Fei. Although some of them are about the same age as Han Fei, most of them were raised in boudoir and have simple minds. They are far inferior to Han Fei's two managers, and they quickly erase the sadness of the death of their loved ones. The oldest among the girls is Zhen Jiang. Zhen Jiang is seventeen years old this year. Her eyebrows and bright teeth are full of the charm of Chinese beauty and heavenly fragrance. The skin on her face that has been damaged by blows is as soft as condensed water. After a burst of laughter, Then a fine layer of sweat oozed from the tip of her jade-like nose, adding to her beauty. Her jet-black shoulder-length hair was tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, adding a bit of heroism to her charm! Zhen Tuo is the second daughter. Zhen Tuo is fifteen years old, two years younger than Zhen Jiang. Zhen Tuo has a graceful figure and a head of jet black hair, like a waterfall falling from the sky. Under the two light eyebrows, the double eyelids hold long eyelashes. She has a pair of bright eyes full of wildness and fire-like passion, and her dark eyes are like the clearest and most beautiful stars. Just this pair of eyes has an indescribable attraction to people. Zhen Mi¡¯s third sister is named Zhen Dao. Although she is only fourteen years old this year, sheBut she is the tallest among the sisters, almost 1.65 meters tall. Zhen Dao wears a pale pink dress on her convex and delicate body, which makes her look particularly sexy and attractive. Her long black hair is tied on top of her head, and two long strands are left on the temples to make people look at her. There is an indescribable feeling of elegance! She had a charming face with a sweet smile, and her big eyes were looking forward to her appearance. When she smiled charmingly at Han Fei, Han Fei's heartbeat accelerated a lot. The fourth among the five girls is Zhen Rong. Zhen Rong is eleven years old, but she doesn't act like an eleven-year-old girl at all. Under the beautiful eyebrows like spring mountains are a pair of big eyes with deep and mysterious brilliance. The bridge of the nose is as delicate and straight as a fine sculpture, full of self-confidence. The soft and graceful lips make people want to look at them. Taking a bite, you can see the sharp, round and individual chin, and the icing on the cake is the beauty mark under the soft lips. Her cold beauty that makes people dare not look at her adds infinite charm. In short, this is a flawless face, a luxurious beauty that can be described as a disaster for the country and the people. During the conversation. Han Fei learned that if Zhen Yi had not died early and the family was in decline, except for the fourth daughter Zhen Rong and the youngest daughter Zhen Luo, the other three would have been married long ago. Originally the eldest daughter Zhen Jiang was engaged to someone else, but with the death of Zhen Yi . She actually regretted her marriage to others, and now she is seventeen years old, even though she is beautiful. But she is still waiting to be married. "Zhang Zhang is really capable of giving birth!" Looking at the five girls in front of him, Han Fei sighed in his heart. It's really difficult for Mrs. Zhang to have only one girl every year or two. My figure has never been out of shape! Mrs. Zhang looked at her daughter who was like five flying butterflies surrounding Han Fei. His face couldn't help showing a happy look. She knows very well that now that her son dies, her family's wealth will definitely not be as large as that of her mother and daughter! Not to mention property, I guess if the six of her mother and daughter go back, I'm afraid Looking at her five pretty daughters, Mrs. Zhang couldn't help but shudder. Although the Zhen family is a big family in Jizhou, if there are three sons here. Others dare not do anything to their mother and daughter. However, now the sons have been killed by bandits. The six of them, mother and daughter, completely lost their support. There is no guarantee that those people in the family would just find someone to take advantage of, and then push her daughter into the pit of fire The businessman is ruthless and only seeks profit. After living in this family for more than ten or twenty years, Zhang has already See through. However, the young general in front of him now obviously likes his daughters very much, especially his little daughter, who he dotes on very much, with that demeanor, that look By the way, that prayer Could it be, he Are they really sent down by God to save my mother and daughter? Then I have to repay with my own body As she thought about it, Mrs. Zhang's pretty face couldn't help but turn red. Mrs. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but spit in her heart, cursing herself for being shameless. Although her husband had passed away a long time ago, could it be that after being a widow for many years, she could let other men have their own whims? It was really inappropriate. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Moreover, he is only sixteen years old, but he is already thirty years old and has five daughters. How can he think highly of him? Even if I want to be a side room for others, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a luxury! "However, Jiang'er, Tuo'er and the other girls can marry the King of Heaven and serve as concubines for the General. Moreover, it seems that the General also likes these girls very much Zhang was thinking blankly, maybe Han Fei had already arrived in front of her, and she heard Han Fei say: "Mrs. Zhang, this General also has I am in a hurry to return to Jizhou because of the military affairs. I dare to ask, Mrs. Zhang, I wonder what your plans are now?" Hearing this, Mrs. Zhang looked gloomy. What else would she have planned? Now, it's totally fine. It is said that the mountains and rivers are exhausted. Han Fei knew from the look on Zhang's face that she had nowhere to go. Han Fei has also heard that the Zhen family is a big family in Zhongshan, but without the support of men, the mother and daughter may have nothing to rely on. "Mrs. Zhang, the general likes these little girls very much. If you don't want me to go with the general, you can also find some playmates for my sister. The madam can also feel at ease in my house. It's not too late to leave until your son has news. What do you think, madam? " Of course Han Fei didn't want the mother and daughter to leave like this, and he wouldn't tell Madam Zhang. The two sons will be fine. People have selfish motives, and Han Fei is no exception, not to mention the six beautiful mother and daughter! "These days, no one stipulates that you only have one wife. If you can get all five sisters, then" What a blessing for everyone! "The general is so kind to me. Even if I am a slave, I can't repay you even if I am broken into pieces. Since the general does not despise it,If we, mother and daughter, are a drag, the general will be troubled. "Ms. Zhang was overjoyed and agreed quickly. She seemed to have thought of something again. Two red clouds appeared on her face, and she was very shy. Looking at Ms. Yang with a shy face, Han Fei was stunned for a moment. " Looking at Han Fei who was in a daze, and then thinking about her body being looked over by him, a faint smile appeared in Zhang's heart "The army is a few days' journey away from us. "On this day, Han Fei sat on the carriage and casually asked Yishao who was riding a horse on the side. "The Lord learned that Mr. Zhou Mu got up relatively late. In addition, the lord's journey is much faster than that of the army, which is more than four days and nearly five days compared to the army's journey. "The sentry replied. "That's it" Han Fei nodded and suddenly pointed to the mountain in front of him. "Where is this place? How far is it from Yecheng? What kind of mountain is this mountain? " "Back to my lord, our army has arrived near Dangyin. In front of it is Anyang. After Anyang, it is where Yecheng is. If you walk quickly, you'll be there in one day, if you walk slowly. It's not more than two days' journey. As for this mountain the locals call it Huolonggang. It is said that there is a bandit leader on the mountain who has gathered three to five hundred people. Robbery and looting of homes. It has always been impossible to eradicate it. "Xiao Tan said. "What? There are still bandits here? This is on the edge of Yecheng! " Han Fei felt incredible. The sentry quickly said: "My lord, this group of bandits is really too cunning. Every time Lord Zhou Mu sends troops to encircle and suppress, these shoe bandits seem to have heard the news in advance. The beasts dispersed, but when the army withdrew, they gathered back together. Therefore, it has never been eradicated. Later, Master Zhou Mu saw that there were not many people in this group, and gradually he became too lazy to deal with them. " "This is really unreasonable! "Han Fei slammed the table and shouted: "It's okay if there are bandits running rampant in other places, but here, in our territory of Jizhou, how can we be so careless? Who knows, this thousand-mile embankment is festering in an ant nest. If a bandit does not come out, more bandits will breed, and by then, Jizhou will no longer exist! " "The general told me to take the road of Huolonggang. This general will have to fight with these bandits for a while! Humph, it¡¯s like getting the news in advance? That's because someone in Jizhou tipped them off! This general wants to see who else will report to them this time! "Han Fei gave the order in a cold voice. "It's not that Han Fei is making a fuss. If things continue like this, by the time Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan's armies arrive, there's no telling how many bandits will emerge. By then, if they are used by the enemy, With internal and external troubles, Jizhou is really close to being doomed. Even if he comes to rescue it, everything depends on human effort, but not everything can be accomplished by human power. "Yes! "The sentinel passed down Han Fei's order, and the team turned around and headed in the direction of Huolonggang. "My Lord, he is cautious and prudent, and he is indeed wise. "Jia Xizan, who was sitting aside, said, Han Fei sent troops to suppress the bandits. He obviously agreed with this. "Uncle should also mean the same thing. "The order was given, and the blood in Han Fei's heart calmed down. Jia Xi smiled and said, "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from the Lord's eyes. " "This is not simple. I heard that this was once the place where King Wen of Zhou wrote the Book of Changes. It is said to be called the Youli City Ruins. It is a holy place! "Han Fei smiled. "Oh? I have neglected this. The place where King Wen wrote his books will be free in the future, but I must come and take a look! "Jia Xi said with great interest. "This is the hometown of my father-in-law. Dangyin at this time was called Tangyin in the Song Dynasty. The era was different and the name was different. If time could be accelerated by hundreds of years, Maybe Han Feineng and Yue Fei had a drink together. In the forest not far from Huolonggang, it is called a mountain, but it is a bit small. It is a hill, but it is a bit tall. The mountain is full of strange rocks and mountains. It is not very big, but it appears to be very steep, but it is a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is no wonder that Jizhou has never wiped out this group of bandits. Of course, it also depends on who is sent. If it is Zhang Jia or Qu Yi, I'm afraid that if this group of thieves had disappeared, Han Fei wouldn't be here today. In the tent, Jia Xi was already there, as were the big and small leaders, plus Han Fei, Dian Wei, and Han who had just arrived. Among the civil and military personnel who followed Fei Zhang, only Jia Kui was missing. After entering the tent, Han Fei went straight to the main seat and sat down. Looking at the missing figure in the tent, he asked Jia Xi, "Old sir, Liang Dao, he hasn't arrived yet." return? " "It should be coming soon" Jia Xi replied. It was related to the safety of his grandson. This resourceful old man was also unsure at this moment. "Wait a minute. "Han Fei said. There were no details.Report, it is impossible to discuss the dispatch of troops. Although Han Fei wanted to send troops as soon as possible to destroy this group of bandits, he had to calm down at this time. However, the wait lasted only an hour. Seeing that the sun was already rising high and Jia Kui hadn't come back yet, Jia Xi couldn't help but feel a little impatient. He knew that his grandson was the most honest person. If he said he would arrive in the morning, he would definitely arrive in the morning. But if Jia Kui is not seen at this hour, there must be some accident on the road. "Lord, do you want to send someone to check the situation?" After sitting for about a quarter of an hour, Jia Xi finally couldn't sit still anymore, stood up and clasped his fists. "He went to inquire about information. He didn't go to fight. Nothing will happen. At most, he was delayed due to some trivial matters." Han Fei shook his head. Concern leads to chaos. This was the first time in so many days that he saw Jia Xi like this. When things came to a close, Han Fei lost his impatience and looked very calm. Inquiring for information is also risky, if you are caught by bandits. There will definitely be some hardships. but. Seeing Han Fei's calm demeanor, Jia Xi had to calm down even though he was impatient. Waiting quietly. In comparison, Dian Wei next to him was too calm. He stood behind Han Fei without moving, like a sculpture. Even the big and small leaders were not in a hurry. These are veterans on the battlefield. I have experienced too many lives and deaths. Even if Jia Kui failed to come back in the end, it would not change their color. Fortunately, after a while, Jia Kui, who had returned late, entered the tent. "You brat, why did you come back?!" Before anyone could say anything, Jia Xi couldn't help but jump up and cursed. Jia Kui, who had just entered the tent, couldn't help but be stunned. He was a little confused after being scolded by Jia Xi. Then he understood and just smiled at his grandfather. He bowed to everyone again, then raised his hands to Han Fei and said, "Kui Shanshan is back here. I hope that you will forgive me, my lord." Han Fei raised his head to look at Jia Kui, and saw that Jia Kui was not only covered with dust, but also his forehead. There were still some bruises on his body, so he knew something must have happened on the way. He couldn't help but asked gently: "Liang Dao, what happened on the way?" Not only Han Fei saw the bruises on Jia Kui's head, but everyone present also had eyes. Hearing this, they immediately turned their attention to Jia Kui. Jia Xi felt even more distressed for a while. With an awkward smile, Jia Kui raised his fist towards Han Fei and said respectfully: "But he was rushing too fast. The horse was already tired, and it was even more difficult to hold back at this moment. But it was dead. Kui could only walk the rest of the way." Come back soon.¡± So that¡¯s it! Han Fei knew that Jia Kui rode a horse when he went out, but while driving at high speed, the horse suddenly died. What kind of thrill was this? Thinking about it, Han Fei couldn't help but break into a cold sweat for Jia Kui. However, seeing that Jia Kui spoke very concisely and obviously didn't want to talk too much about this topic, Han Fei didn't do much to comfort him. "Well, I don't blame you. Let's take a breath and drink some water first." Han Fei smiled and pointed to an empty seat next to him. When Jia Kui sat down and drank the water, Han Fei said again: "Liang Dao, but Have you ever brought back any news about bandits? ""Of course!" Speaking of this, Jia Kui's already tired spirit couldn't help but take out a white cloth with a landscape map from his sleeve, took a few steps forward, and put it down. On the case in front of Han Fei. Without Han Fei¡¯s orders, the rest of the people gathered around him. "This is Dangyin, this is Huolonggang. There is a bandit leader on the mountain. His surname is Zhao Mingchao. He is a Yellow Turban bandit. It is said that he once served Zhang Jiao and was the little leader of the Yellow Turban warriors. There are about 350 bandits under him. , most of them are remnants of the Yellow Turbans, and a few are refugees and refugees Kui also heard that this group of bandits obey Zhang Yan of Montenegro" Pointing to the map, Jia Kui showed everyone item by item who he had asked about. everything. Han Fei also found it very interesting and said with a smile: "It turns out that there is still a thief with a backing. With Zhang Yan's methods, I believe it will not be difficult to have a capable person in Jizhou to tip him off." "I'm afraid it's this one. Yan also has a peep at Jizhou," Jia Xidao said. ?? Han Fei nodded, acquiescing to Jia Xi's words, and then fell into deep thought, entrenched on a large mountain. Although there are not many troops, there are about 350, but they are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Especially for Han Fei's team of only 100 people, this bone is particularly difficult to crack. If he attacks by force, even if he and his 100 or so men destroy this group of bandits, they probably won't be able to survive. Spending such a huge loss to destroy a group of bandits is not worth it in Han Fei's opinion! They are all elite soldiers! If you can¡¯t attack forcefully, you can only lure the snake out of its hole.   "Will they rob the caravan?" Han Fei thought about it in his mind, raised his head and asked. He didn¡¯t say much about how to deal with these bandits, but everyone present understood it clearly. They all turned their attention to Jia Kui. They are all outsiders and are not familiar with this group of bandits at all. "Occasionally they rob caravans, but basically they mainly rob villages." Jia Kui also understood what Han Fei meant and immediately replied. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Only occasionally rob caravans? Han Fei felt not only heavy, but also disappointed. "What if there is a caravan with beautiful women included?" Han Fei asked unwillingly. At this moment, he thought of Zhen¡¯s mother and daughter. If they could be placed in the caravan, would they be able to lure a snake out of their hole with their appearance? "This" Jia Kui hesitated and pondered for a long time before saying: "This group of bandits rarely pays attention to the caravan. Kui doesn't know the specific reason. Judging from Kui's point of view, if they set their sights on the caravan, , I¡¯m afraid the chance of attracting the attention of the bandits is not very high, but if we focus on the surrounding villages" "On the edge of Dangyin County, there is a small mountain village called Fengxiang. Legend has it that this place once There is a phoenix coming out. To the north of the village is Huolonggang. However, because of the presence of thieves, the locals call Huolonggang "Thieves' Hill". The village is not big, with dozens of households and three to four hundred people. Most people in the village live off the land and are not wealthy. Perhaps because of poverty and lack of oil and water, or perhaps because rabbits don¡¯t eat grass near their nests, this village has never been attacked by bandits. Very stable. The village was very remote, and there were no caravans or big shots passing by. However, today a very impressive team entered the village. In front of it was a very luxurious carriage, followed by dozens of carts filled with goods or tents, and a hundred guards. These guards each held a spear and wore leather armor. Extraordinarily tall. It was noon at this time. The farmers had gone to work in the fields early and rarely came back for lunch. Therefore, there are only women and children in the village. The movement of the team passing by was so loud that it almost alarmed the entire village. Many women came out with their children to watch. When they saw the huge team, the curious eyes of the women were slowly replaced by awe. They took the children one after another, returned to the house, and closed the door. " Guan is one of them. Guan is twenty-five years old this year. She is a native of the mountain village. She married her man at the age of eighteen and gave birth to five children. Except for the one who died in infancy, there are still three left standing today. At this time, she took her eldest eight-year-old son and hugged her two-year-old daughter and hurried into the house, intending to close the door. But not before she closed the door. A man around sixteen or seventeen years old separated from the team and rode towards her. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????©\????? Feeling frightened in her heart and wanting to close the door, Guan forgot to fasten the door bolts in the door was frightened in her heart, and he barged straight in. Of course, this man is Jia Kui. Although according to the intelligence, the bandits rarely rob caravans, this is the only way to lure the snake out of the cave. There were things that were not burned by the Zhen family, and some of Han Fei's things were brought to the family, and some grain and grass were made to look like commercial vehicles, and they spent money to organize some vehicles in the surrounding countryside. This trip was actually the same as that of the real one. The caravan is no different, and it is still a very big caravan. Just looking at this caravan is tempting enough. "You, who are you?" When Guan saw Jia Kui walking in directly, she was extremely frightened and asked sharply. "Sister-in-law, there is no need to panic. My name is Jia Kui. I am the owner of the caravan outside. I am passing by here and want to borrow some houses from you to rest." Jia Kui raised his fist politely and said to Guan. At this time, Jia Kui had no reputation, so he was naturally not afraid of being exposed, so he simply gave his real name. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 178: Fire Dragon Hill (Part 2) "Sister-in-law, there is no need to panic. My name is Jia Kui. I am the owner of the caravan outside. I am passing by here and want to borrow some houses from you to rest." Jia Kui raised his fist politely and said to Guan. At this time, Jia Kui had no reputation, so he was naturally not afraid of being exposed, so he simply gave his real name. Jia Kui is good-looking and polite, which calms Guan down a little. However, he still timidly glanced at the huge caravan behind Jia Kui, and whispered: "That's okay, but there are so many of you, and I, the little woman and her family, can't accommodate them" " It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, we can just camp in the open space in the village. We are not allowed to go out, so please do it for your convenience," Jia Kui said. "Thisthen, okay." Guan was cowardly and couldn't refuse, so she could only agree. After Jia Kui left the yard, he immediately ordered the convoy to set up camp and unload the goods. More than a hundred people set up camp minding their own business. Qiu didn't do anything wrong with the women around him. Although some brave women closed the door, they actually lay behind them and secretly observed the caravan through the cracks in the door. When time slowly passed and the caravan showed no malicious intent, the women became bolder one by one, opened the door, and observed the caravan openly. For Fengshang Village, it is rare for such a large caravan to pass by in ten years. At this moment, the camp had been set up, and the luxury carriage led by the leader slowly drove into the camp. Suddenly, there was a "touch" sound. A wooden box fell from the car. "My pearl!" Suddenly there was an exclamation in the car, and then a young man walked out. He quickly picked up the wooden box on the ground, and then carefully opened it and took a look. The women not far away felt a flash of light, and then their eyes widened and they stared at the wooden box for a moment. Inside the box, there are dozens of huge pearls. After taking one look at it, the young man immediately closed the box. Walk back to the car. This is a mountain village. Although the people in the mountain village may not have seen pearls, they have heard of such large pearls. Although it was only a short moment, they have already realized the preciousness of these pearls. In the car, Han Fei slowly put down the box containing pearls. After pouring a glass of wine for Jia Xi, the two looked at each other and smiled. The pearls were naturally the treasures extorted from Dong Zhuo. The ones Han Fei selected to give to his mother and sister were naturally rare treasures among them. They spent some time researching this village. They all agreed that there were bandits in this village, otherwise they would not be safe. Because since the bandits have chosen to attack the village, they will not eat the grass next to the nest because of the so-called rabbits. And give up this mountain village. And just now, the bait has been put down. Even if the temptation of dozens of "cargoes" is not enough. Coupled with this box of pearls worth thousands of gold, Han Fei couldn't believe that he couldn't catch a big fish. It was getting dark, and the farmers who had gone out to do farm work in the morning also returned by boat. Although the place where Han Fei and others camped was relatively remote, such a large camp was still very eye-catching. After some men returned home, the women vividly talked about how the caravan entered the village and its purpose. Someone reported it to the village chief. The head of Fengxiang Village is a middle-aged man named Zhou Shun. He has dark skin and is very capable and strong. In his yard, Zhou Shun listened to the report of a fisherman named Chen Guang, a confidant under his tent, especially after knowing that the other party had a box of fine pearls. Zhou Shun lowered his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said to Chen Guang: "If they want to stay a few more days, you can agree on my behalf and I will go outside." Go outside. Zhou Shun knew what the purpose was, and so did Chen Guang. "Yes!" Chen Guang replied. ¡­ ¡­ There is a tall peak on Huolonggang. Halfway up the mountain, there is a large flat area that can probably accommodate a thousand people. From top to bottom, there is only one road that can go up the mountain, and on both sides of the road, there are rugged rocks, making it an easy-to-defend but difficult-to-attack place. At this time, the night had not completely fallen, and Zhou Shun rode a horse to the mountain gate alone. For this hill, Zhou Shun is an old acquaintance. A bandit leader who was guarding the gate came out and said to Zhou Shun with a smile: "Brother, are you here to see the leader?" "Well, there are some important things." Zhou Shun replied lightly, and then handed over the rogue horse. Next toThe bandit walked up to Huolonggang calmly. There are several houses on the flat ground on the mountainside. After a while, Zhou Shun came outside these houses. The house is very ordinary, but there are a few bandits guarding the door. "Brother, wait a minute." The bandit guarding the gate also knew Zhou Shun. When he saw Zhou Shun arriving, he immediately said and walked in. After a while, he walked out again. He held his fists respectfully and said, "The leader invites you." Zhou Shun nodded to the bandit and walked in. The house is very large, it can be regarded as a living room. Like the outside, this living room is crude. There were only a few tables and a few oil lamps. A man in his thirties was sitting there. This man is not burly in stature, has fair skin, and a cunning look in his eyes. Sitting there, he first gives the impression that he is a fox. This person is the leader of the water thieves, Zhao Chao. "Why did you come to me?" Zhao Chao looked at Zhou Shun and asked with a calm look in his eyes. The two have an agreement, one will send troops to plunder, and the other will be responsible for inquiring about information. Every time Zhou Shun came, he found prey for them. "I encountered a prey, about a hundred guards, dozens of vehicles, thirty of them cargo, and a box of pearls worth no less than a thousand gold." Zhou Shun answered roughly at first, and then told the story in detail. "Don't tell me, you can't tell that this caravan is not a prey." After hearing this, Zhao Chao frowned and said displeased. "I can see it. But the opponent only has a hundred people. Han Fu's army is notoriously weak. Moreover, that batch of pearls should be of great use to you." Zhou Shun was not afraid of this, but said calmly. "Maybe it's Qu Yi's army." Zhao Chao was moved after hearing this, but he still said cautiously. Obviously, he was very taboo about Qu Yi's "first to die", and perhaps he had suffered a loss under Qu Yi's hands. "Impossible, Qu Yi went to Luoyang with Han Fu. Although he said he has returned, he is still at least three to five days away from here." Zhou Shun also analyzed calmly. Thinking that Ao Hanfu's army was weak and that almost all the generals were out and could not come back within three or two days, Zhao Chao's face became less unhappy. ¡° Moreover, those pearls indeed had a lot of temptation on him. "They should be setting off from the village tomorrow. They are passing by the foot of the mountain." Seeing this, Zhou Shun naturally knew that Zhao Chao had put down his caution and was ready to plunder, so he said immediately. "Humph, let's do something big before Han Fu and the others come back!" Zhao Chao sneered. "Heh" Zhou Shun also laughed. Seeing that the purpose of coming here had been achieved, Zhou Shun did not stay long. He left Huolonggang and rode back to Fengxiang Village. At this moment, Chen Guang, who was staying in the village with Zhou Shun, also received Jia Kui in his yard. Although it is a farmhouse, Chen Guang¡¯s home still has a living room, which is very small. The floor was made of wooden boards, and there were three shabby desks on it. Chen Guang sat on the main seat. Jia Kui sat on Chen Guang's right hand side. "I already know the reason for coming, brother. It's okay to stay overnight, but" At this point, Chen Guang paused for a moment, trying to attract Jia Kui's attention, but when he glanced at Jia Kui, he found that The young man's expression was extremely calm, and his face couldn't help but tremble, and he said: "However, I also know that there is a bandit in the north. If we keep you for a few more nights, I'm afraid it will attract the attention of the bandit. All the elders in the village can just" "How about I give you a hundred gold?" Jia Kui said without changing his expression. "One hundred gold?!" Chen Guang was shocked when he heard this, and a greed surged in his heart, but then he suspected that he had heard wrong, and couldn't help but wonder. He colludes with Zhou Shun, Zhao Chao and others, and the annual share may not reach one hundred gold. Now he and Jia Kui were the only ones present. Jia Kui gave him one hundred gold, but he hid fifty gold without anyone noticing. "Yes, one hundred gold." Jia Kui replied calmly. With a good teacher and a good master as his backer, Jia Kui is now very wealthy. Chen Guang could hardly suppress the greed in his heart when he heard this. He nodded repeatedly and said: "Okay, stay for as many days as you want." "It doesn't take a few days, just one day." Jia Kui said lightly, smiled, took off the money bag from his waist, and poured it all into the case. Go up, "Haha, there are ten golds here. It's a deposit. Sorry to bother you, brothers. We will only stay for one day. To prevent trouble for you, we will stay for one day and then leave." A burst of golden light flashed, and there was a tinkling sound. Ten golden cakes fell down."No problem! Absolutely no problem!" Chen Guang's eyes were filled with greed, and then he took a deep breath and said with a smile on his face. "In this case, I will take the first step." Jia Kui snorted coldly in his heart when he saw this. The price paid now must be repaid ten times or a hundred times. But there was a gentle smile on his face, raising his fists. After finishing speaking, he stood up. "I'll see you off, little brother." Facing Jia Kui, a rich young man, Chen Guang forcibly moved his eyes away from the pile of gold and said with a smile. ¡°You simply don¡¯t regard money as money!¡± Rich people! Immediately, the two of them left Chen Guang's house one after the other. After saying goodbye in front of the door, Jia Kui rode back to the camp stationed near Guan's house. After Jia Kui left, Chen Guang stopped in front of the door for a moment. Then he returned to the house and looked at the small pile of gold that Jia Kui left on the table. The golden light dazzled his eyes. Chen Guangan suppressed the excitement in his heart and divided the ten pieces of gold into two parts, and hid one part under his bed. The other copy was carefully put into the money bag and prepared to be handed over to Zhou Shun. With the money bag in his hand, Chen Guang squinted his eyes and felt proud in his heart: Go ahead and grab it. After all, it's only goods worth one or two thousand, but I secretly hid fifty gold, haha Right here At that time, there was a knock on the door suddenly. Chen Guang was excited, knowing that Zhou Shun might be back. He kicked Jin Zi into his arms and immediately went out to greet him. Open the door crack. After carefully looking outside and clearly seeing Zhou Shun's dark face, Chen Guang opened the door cautiously. Chen Guang smiled and said, "Brother Zhou is back." "Yes." Zhou Shun nodded, got up and walked into the yard. Chen Guang cautiously poked his head outside the door, then closed the door and walked in. After the two entered the living room, Zhou Shun sat directly on the main seat, while Chen Guang knelt down where Jia Kui had sat. After sitting down with each other. Zhou Shun glanced at Chen Guang, who looked cautious, and said, "Have you talked about Jia?" "We have talked about it. And the price for crossing the river has been finalized, which is fifty gold. Here is the hardware deposit." Chen Guang's expression remained cautious, he took out the money bag from his arms and handed it to Zhou Shun. There is no guilt at all about hiding the hardware. After Zhou Shun took the money, he opened the bag, took a look, and threw it to Chen Guang. He said calmly: "Take it and distribute it to the people in the village." "Give it all to those farmers?" Chen Guang asked a little puzzled. According to his idea, the farmers can just send them away casually. Even giving some copper coins can make those farmers happy for a long time. "Don't worry about the small money. We have saved a lot over the years. Once we finish this, we will abandon this poor place and go west to follow General Zhang." Zhou Shun glanced at Chen Guang lightly. road. It was just a faint look, but it made Chen Guang tremble all over, but he was very concerned about General Zhang in Zhou Shun's words. "General Zhang?" Chen Guang said with his eyes shining. "Yes, General Zhang." Zhou Shun said softly. After Zhou Shun finished speaking, he ignored Chen Guang. Instead, he raised his head and looked outside, thinking: something worth a thousand gold. Plus the savings over the years. A little exercise was enough for me, Zhao Chao, Chen Guang and others to return to General Zhang's tent. Although I am a little more comfortable here, there is not a day that I am not under the suppression of Han Fu. My life is really unhappy, and I am worried all day long. What was a good job in the past has now become a place of suffering. "Eh? Why are you in my general's tent?" Han Fei and Jia Xi drank a little wine and were probably 70 to 80% drunk. In order to stay awake, they stopped drinking and said goodbye to Jia Xi. , returned to his account. Ou Die'er has been having a heated fight with the fifth daughter of the Zhen family recently, and she hasn't been by his side for a few days - well, it's just when he's resting. Han Fei shook his drunken head, abandoned his soldiers, and rushed into his room. He saw the plump and handsome Zhang making arrangements for Han Fei's bed. Han Fei couldn't help but wonder. asked. Looking at Zhang¡¯s exaggerated back and hip curves, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but swallowed. "This" Seeing Han Fei suddenly approaching, Mrs. Zhang turned around and felt embarrassed. After all, she was also a woman, so Yu Li couldn't explain it when she walked into a man's room. Mrs. Zhang said in a low voice: "I have seen the General. Miss Die'er was playing with my daughter and was not allowed to come back. When I saw that there was no one to serve the General, I made my own decision Please don't blame me, the General."Zhang stayed in the army with Han Fei. She always felt that eating and drinking for free was not very exciting. Being raised as an idler, she was afraid that this life would not last long. Thinking of his original prayer, he took advantage of Ou Die'er's absence and took the initiative to come here with courage, even though he had some doubts in his heart. Mrs. Zhang was barely considered to be from a wealthy family, and she was not married into an ordinary businessman family. She was a woman with both spiritual and intellectual beauty. She let her hair flow down like flowing brocade, and her quilt Her pretty face, half-covered by her hair, has a picturesque eyebrow, and her facial features are perfectly proportioned like a lady in a Greek sculpture. Her cheeks have a natural rose color, and her charming eyes always reveal a dream of spring inadvertently. The jade-like arms and slender legs are swaying, and the breasts are in full bloom, as if they are about to burst out from the tight clothes at any time. The whole body is full of soft beauty and feminine charm. "Oh, that's it" Han Fei said angrily, but at this moment, his eyes inadvertently fell on Zhang's amazing pair of breasts, and he was stunned. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Zhang, Han Fei is not younger than Zhang, let alone Yunyuqing. Mrs. Zhang lowered her head, not hearing what Han Fei said for a long time, and couldn't help but feel a little surprised. She raised her head slightly and saw a scene that shocked her slightly. Han Fei's eyes were staring at her with desire. Under Han Fei's naked gaze, Zhang was immediately at a loss. As someone who has experienced it, she knew what Han Fei's look represented. "General, I" Mrs. Zhang felt panicked. She didn't know whether she should escape or stay. However, when she thought of staying, why did she feel a sense of expectation? I couldn¡¯t help but think of my prayer that day. Could it be that this was God¡¯s will? At this time, Han Fei, who was standing in front of the door, suddenly turned back and lowered the curtain, and then walked towards Mrs. Zhang step by step Mrs. Zhang was so panicked that she didn't know how to deal with what was happening in front of her. situation. However, she did not feel scared. On the contrary, there was a hint of surprise deep in her heart. Regardless of her status or not, it was a blessing for her to become the woman of General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty. Moreover, Longxiang of the Han Dynasty was kind to others. And he is very handsome, and he is an upright hero As he thought about it, Zhang's breathing became rapid, and his proud breasts rose and fell, attracting Han Fei's eyes to fall on them, and he fell into a daze. Immediately afterwards, Han Fei did not speak, but showed his actions. He opened his hands and pulled Zhang into his arms. Zhang, who only thought it was God's will, just struggled a little and let it go (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support. Motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 179: Fire Dragon Hill (Part 2) Zhang, who only thought it was God's will, struggled a little and then let it go. When Han Fei reached into Zhang's breasts and groped for the pair of blooming buds, Zhang made a sultry moan and took the initiative to kiss Han Fei back, her red jade lips tightly sucking Han Fei's Lips, put the fragrant fragrance into his mouth, and used the dexterous tongue to explore into his mouth, teasing, chasing and entangled his tongue, while boldly unbuttoning his clothes, and quickly doing it for him Disarmed. ?? Han Fei saw the passion surging in Zhang's eyes and the looming jade body half-covered by the robe. He couldn't control himself anymore and picked Zhang up around the waist and laid him down on the bed that had been made. Han Fei looked at the beauty in front of him wantonly. She was not very tall, but her figure was extremely plump and attractive. Her breasts were so swollen that they seemed to burst her clothes. Her buttocks were round and round. Although her appearance was not stunning, But it has a very attractive mature charm, and the loose hair gives people a lazy feeling. Han Fei stretched out his fingers and slowly lifted Zhang's chin Zhang's plump red lips were slightly open, and streams of hot and fragrant air rushed straight into Han Fei's nose; his eyes were half-opened and half-closed, and there was a clear difference between them. It also contains lust, which is no wonder, around the age of thirty is when women are like wolves and tigers. It is really difficult for Zhang to be widowed for so long, not to mention that the man in front of her is still her favorite. As for the age issue, Mrs. Zhang has long forgotten As if she couldn't stand Han Fei's gaze, Mrs. Zhang closed her bright jade-like eyes and said with difficulty: "Take off my clothes." Although she had already thought about it in her heart. Enlightenment, understanding what is going on. But when it came to this, she felt extremely shy, so she spoke slowly and softly. Almost like a whisper. After coming back to his senses, Han Fei chuckled under the influence of alcohol and gently took off her obscene clothes. His slender and convex jade body was immediately revealed in front of his eyes, and at the same time, a layer of beautiful pink slowly appeared. color. Even Han Fei's big hands couldn't grasp the bold pepper milk, with the crimson dot on top like a bean. It's shimmering. The belly below is flat and narrow, and it is difficult to tell that she is a woman who has been pregnant for eight times. The navel is round and obvious. The slender waist is even more difficult to hold, as if it were cut with a knife. Han Fei's big hands gently stroked Zhang's smooth and delicate ice skin like a baby, and he smelled a strange, faint fragrance at the tip of his nose. This kind of fragrance was something Han Fei had never smelled on a woman in his previous life. of. Think about it. It must have come from Zhang¡¯s birth! The cold skin trembled slightly under the hot touch, and a strange feeling spread from the place being touched to Zhang's heart, making her feel an inexplicable throbbing. Although the thing between Han Fei's crotch was thicker and longer than she knew, it made her heart tremble, and then she was ecstatic. As someone who has experienced it, she naturally knows a lot more! perhaps. It¡¯s been years of emptiness. She was completely let go and seemed much more enthusiastic than Han Fei. A pair of jade arms hooked Han Fei's head, and his delicate lips were pleading The two of them fit together naturally. From the outside, there seemed to be no violent movements at all. Although the room was full of spring, Mrs. Zhang, nestled in Han Fei's arms, could not help but tremble, sweating like rain, moaning endlessly, and every sentence was filled with emotion. Sweet satisfaction. I don't know how long it took, but it seemed that the whole person was still immersed in the unparalleled beauty. Zhang woke up faintly, feeling that her whole body was delicate and weak, and every inch of her skin seemed to be numb. Only then did she realize that she was still paralyzed on Han Fei's body. in the arms. Recalling the cloud-like happiness before, Ms. Zhang was both ashamed and happy. She never imagined that she was so lucky to be able to taste such a wonderful and unspeakable taste. Zhang's eyes were filled with the look of Han Fei sleeping soundly, and his handsome face was obvious. What's more, he didn't expect that his kung fu in bed was so powerful, that Zhang almost thought that he had really become an immortal! He really doesn¡¯t look like a young man who is new to human affairs. Could it be that he Forget it, what do you want to do with all that? Looking at Han Fei's sleeping face, the more he looked at her, the more he couldn't let go of his gaze. Zhang felt that her joy was getting more and more filled, and she couldn't express it at all. She couldn't help but kiss Han Fei's face gently. She gently placed her delicate hands on the bed, trying to prop herself up, but her whole body ached as soon as she exerted any force. Every inch of her skin seemed to have not had enough rest, and her limbs could not exert any strength. Her inner body was especially tender and sore, reminding her of just how happy she had been just now. After moving for a while, seeing that it was really difficult to get up, and fearing to wake Huang Xiao from his deep sleep, Zhang lay down again, with his arms around Huang Xiao's neck, and soon fell into a deep sleep ¡­ The second day. "Go and ask the owner of the caravan if he wants to leave today!" Zhou Shun whispered to Chen Guangdao next to him. "Yes." Chen Guang was also waitingSomewhat anxious, he nodded immediately after hearing this. However, before Chen Guang could set off, the sound of rapid horse hooves sounded. But it was Jia Kui who came on horseback. "Sir, that man is the owner of the caravan." Chen Guang glanced at it and immediately whispered to Zhou Shun. The owner of the caravan? Maybe he was an officer in the army! A trace of calmness flashed in Zhou Shun's eyes. He took a few steps forward, raised his fists and said, "I wonder when Mr. Jia's caravan will set off?" Jia Kui reined in his horse and glanced at Zhou Shun. I felt unfamiliar, so I didn¡¯t answer. "This is our village chief. Because he had something to do last night, he didn't discuss it with Brother Jia in person." Chen Guang, who was next to him, saw this and quickly spoke up. "Oh, so you are Village Chief Zhou." Jia Kui raised his fist calmly and said politely. He paused for a moment and then said: "I'm here to inform the village chief that my caravan is not planning to leave today." "Isn't this a trick on us?" Seeing that the cooked duck had another change, Chen Guang suddenly couldn't bear it. , the export quality channel. "I will pay the price for staying overnight." Jia Kui looked at Chen Guang lightly and said coldly. When Chen Guang heard this, sweat immediately appeared on his forehead. If the price was paid face to face, wouldn't his greed for gold be exposed on the spot? According to Chen Guang¡¯s original plan, he and Jia Kui completed the transaction alone, and then handed over fifty gold to Zhou Shun. But Chen Guang also has quick eyesight and quick hands. Before Jia Kui could say anything, he took a quick step and pulled Jia Kui to the side. "How do I pay the price?" After the two walked some distance away. Chen Guang said anxiously. Chen Guang has been following Zhou Shun for seven or eight years. When Zhou Shun was a military prince under General Zhang, he was the commander-in-chief of Zhou Shun's army. I know very well that Zhou Shun is a man with deep scheming and vicious methods. If he detects that someone is corrupt, he will immediately impose military law. If he is exposed today, he will definitely not escape death. "Come to my camp and get it." Of course Jia Kui didn't know what Chen Guang was thinking. He replied calmly. "Okay, I'll go with you." Chen Guang was overjoyed and said immediately. After finishing speaking. Chen Guang hurriedly returned to Zhou Shun and explained the situation to Zhou Shun. After Zhou Shun finished listening, his expression froze. He knew full well that Jia Kui and his gang came here just for the bandits in Huolonggang. However, these people are also considered to be highly skilled and courageous people. Now that Jia Kui has given out the bait. They also dare to rob. Now that there has been another change, could it be said that they have changed their minds? Zhou Shun only found it difficult. Thinking about how to successfully rob the pearls, Zhou Shun didn't care at all about the fifty gold ferry fee Chen Guang said. He just waved his hand and asked Chen Guang to get it. Seeing Zhou Shun's behavior, Chen's face was filled with unspeakable joy. He hugged Zhou Shun and followed Jia Kui to the camp where Han Fei was stationed. The camp is not small. The tents were also set up neatly, with wooden fences added around the perimeter. After the two entered the camp. Jia Kui ordered a total of ninety golden cakes to Chen Guang and asked him to take them back. Immediately, he got up and came to the Chinese army's tent. In the big tent, Han Fei sat quietly on the main seat, lowering his head and looking at the bamboo slips in his hands. Hearing the movement outside, he couldn't help but raise his head. After seeing that the visitor was Jia Kui, he put down the bamboo slips and asked with a smile: "Did you give me the money?" "Yes, teacher." Jia Kui also smiled and stood on Han Fei's right side respectfully. "Ah, let's go and see if these water thieves can survive." Han Fei cheered up and said with a smile. "No." Jia Kui raised his fist in response, and then said with some confusion: "The teacher just asked the disciples to tell them not to leave today" "That was to scare them. Otherwise, their determination will not be strengthened." Han Fei laughed. road. "Disciple has learned the lesson!" Jia Kui suddenly realized. There are many signs indicating that Han Fei and his group are here specifically to exterminate this group of bandits. This is what Han Fei deliberately revealed. We are the bait, and we are ready to exterminate you. But so what? Han Fei always believed that Li Da would let an honest farmer pick up a hoe and kill people. Similarly, if the benefits are huge, the bandits will take risks. that's enough. After a while, the horn sounded to set off the camp. In the stunned eyes of the surrounding fishermen and village women, this caravan looked like a fool who had paid a huge amount of accommodation expenses. Carelessly, we headed north along the road towards Anyang. In Huolonggang, three hundred and fifty bandits were holding their own weapons with indifferent expressions. Occasionally, some people had bloodthirsty glints in their eyes.??. There is a smell of sharpening a knife. They are not ordinary bandits, but remnants of the Yellow Turbans who have been dealing with the government and army for many years. Although they may not be as good as elite soldiers, they are still much stronger than most armies in the world. We received intelligence yesterday that they were going down the mountain to plunder today, so the bandits were naturally gearing up. But inside Zhao Chao¡¯s house, there was a different atmosphere. Zhao Chao was sitting on the main seat, wearing a black military uniform, with a short sword across his waist, and his expression was gloomy. Zhou Shun was sitting on the right side of Zhao Chao. His clothes were not much different from those of Zhao Chao, but his expression was extremely determined. Chen Guangze sat behind Zhou Shun a little cautiously. "Tribulation, or no tribulation?" Zhao Chao hesitated. After the night passed, Zhao Chao obviously hesitated again. "Of course it's a disaster!" Zhou Shun was silent for a moment after hearing this, and then sighed: "After all, we do need those batches of pearls. The value of a thousand gold is nothing, the wealth we have accumulated over the years is thousands of gold. But that batch Pearls can be used as gifts. As long as we have those pearls and our own wealth and dedicate them to General Zhang, we can be transferred away from here and live a powerful life with General Zhang. It is better than living in fear here. "Zhao Junhou said so?" Zhou Shun raised his head. He looked at Zhao Chaodao sincerely. The title "Junhou" made Zhang Gui's expression change slightly, and he also became a little hesitant. After he and Zhou Shun failed in the Yellow Turban. They all followed Zhang Yan in Heishan. Because Zhang Yan coveted the wealth of Jizhou, he dispersed some of them and distributed them throughout Jizhou, robbing homes, seizing finances, and preparing to take over Jizhou in the future. A few years ago it was fine. But since Jizhou became Han Fu's territory, especially the presence of Qu Yi, they were a little breathless. What if one day no one notices that the army is approaching So, they are very eager to transfer back, and want to transfer back. How can I go back empty-handed? Although they have money, giving away gold is never on the table. But Han Fei's box of pearls worth no less than a thousand gold made Zhou Shun's heart beat. "Being a bandit here will give you the opportunity to serve General Zhang and gain military exploits. But recently I have always felt uneasy. Making contributions with General Zhang is our destination." When he said these words, Zhou Shun's face showed His expression changed to calm. Becoming quite fanatical. Having stayed in this place where birds don¡¯t lay eggs for so many years, Zhou Shun¡¯s desire to leave here is extremely firm. Zhao Chao admitted that he was moved by Zhou Shun's words. He also hopes to leave this so-called Huolonggang and go to Black Mountain to continue following Zhang Yan. But his heartbeat returned, but after pondering for a moment, Zhao Chao still felt that it was unrealistic. "For our own sake, even if we kill all the 350 bandits on Huolonggang, as long as we get the pearl, it's still a good deal!" Zhou Shun said in a ferocious voice with indifference in his eyes. Chen Guang, who was sitting behind Zhou Shun, trembled all over. He knew what kind of person Zhou Shun was. A man who can be very heartless when he should be cruel. Three hundred and fifty bandits, half of whom were soldiers brought by Zhao Chao and Zhou Shun from Zhang Yan's army, were abandoned as soon as they were told. "But it's not enough for Zhou Shun to be ruthless. Now it's Zhao Chao who makes the decision. After listening to Zhou Shun's words, Zhao Chao fell into deep thought. On one side are his bandit brothers who have followed him for many years, and on the other side he has a bright future. It¡¯s really a dilemma. After =Chao fell into deep thought, Zhou Shun did not disturb him anymore because he knew it was unnecessary. Although the man in front of him had always been kind to his brothers, he could definitely be ruthless when it was time to be ruthless. Sure enough, as time passed slowly, the expression on Zhao Chao's face gradually turned ferocious. "I'll listen to you one more time, do it!" Zhao Chao said this through his teeth. "Okay!" Zhou Shun shouted, then took out a map from his sleeve, stood up and came to Zhao Chao's side, placing the map on the case. The map is very large, with a landscape map near Du Island on it. Some of the villages, roads, woods, and even the general layout of the Jizhou Army are all there. "Since they are willing to serve as bait, they must be very vigilant. They may rob the camp or intercept them halfway. They can only choose a suitable opportunity to fight. This place is the most suitable." Zhou Shun quickly pointed out the map. He placed his hand heavily on a certain place and said. This place is obviously a road that Han Fei's army will definitely pass through when marching. There is a river on one side and a forest on the other side. It is several miles away from the location of Han Fu's army. It is a place with no village in front and no store in the back, and it can be used as a place for sneak attacks.??As long as you lie in ambush in the forest and wait for Han Fei to enter, you can cover up the attack and get the precious pearl. Let the bait completely turn into the prey. Zhao Chao also had a military background, and his rank was not low. He was a military prince in charge of five hundred people. Thinking back then, Zhang Yan only had an army of 20,000 to 30,000 people (Zhang Yan's troops were raised later). A military prince in charge of 500 people could be considered a quite influential combat force. He couldn¡¯t find any fault with the ambush location chosen by Zhou Shun. However, there was one thing that Zhao Chao was more concerned about. He raised his head and said coldly: "Are you so sure that I will agree?" Zhou Shun was so well prepared that he was sure to be defeated. Of course Zhao Chao would feel uncomfortable. "We are all tired." Zhou Shun looked up at Zhang Gui and said with tiredness in his eyes. Zhao Chao was silent, yes, they are all tired, but fortunately, as long as they kill this caravan and obtain the pearl, they will have the capital to find Zhang Yan. For the sake of the pearl, Zhang Yan will also They transferred it back. Now that the two heavyweights have made their decision, the entire Fire Dragon Island immediately started operating at full capacity. Zhao Chao and Zhou Shun put on clothes and armor that they had not worn for a long time, equipped with long swords, held spears, commanded 350 bandits, brought enough dry food, and roared down to Huolonggang. . Night fell slowly, and on a road leading directly to Anyang, a caravan with dozens of large vehicles slowly marched towards Anyang. In addition to this caravan, you can also see many travelers and small caravans. Jizhou is prosperous and healthy, and both the social situation and the business atmosphere are very relaxed. Regardless of whether it is a small caravan or a large caravan, as long as it does not involve military horses, weapons, armor and other military equipment, it can trade with the north and the south. Sitting on the carriage, Han Fei lifted the curtain from time to time and looked outside. The closer you get to Anyang, the more relaxed the atmosphere becomes. Thinking of the absurdity of last night, Han Fei felt regretful while eating the marrow. Although he had a relationship with Zhang, neither he nor Zhang dared to single out the relationship, regardless of age or age. In terms of etiquette and law, it can't be done. If the news really spread, his father and teacher would be afraid of killing him! What Han Fei regrets the most is that he fell in love with someone else¡¯s mother. What will happen to the five sisters in the future? For a tree, a forest was lost. This business was done Drinking makes things worse! Could it be that we want to bring together six mother and daughter (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 180: Killing the Thief (Part 1) "My lord, it's getting late, do you want to set up camp?" At this time, Dian Wei rode a military horse to the side of Han Fei's carriage and asked in a low voice. In order to wait for the bandits to appear, Han Fei didn't let him go any faster. The road that used to take one day was divided into three days. Dressed in leather armor, with a knife hanging on his waist and a pair of iron halberds in his hands, Dian Wei did not hide his identity as a soldier at all, "Ah let's set up camp." Han Fei put back his random thoughts and responded softly. If you want to get it, maybe this is the only way. "No!" Dian Wei responded, then immediately turned his horse's head and directed his soldiers to camp in the open space next to him. Of course Han Fei's carriage also stopped. After the carriage stopped, Han Fei got out of the carriage and looked at the hills still in sight. This was their first night after leaving Fengxiang Village. Logically speaking, this is also the best position to attack. Because the closer to Anyang, the tighter the surrounding defenses are. There should be one village not only five miles and one village, but twenty miles and one village. There are fifty to one hundred soldiers in a camp. If you get too close to those camps, it will be a big threat to the bandits. Soon, Dian Wei set up an extremely difficult military camp next to it. There were many military tents in the military camp, and there were wooden fences on the outside for protection. ? ? ? Even two simple gates were installed. After all, they are all veteran soldiers who have been in the military for a long time. If they are replaced by some new soldiers, although they will not be completely clueless, it is obviously impossible to be so quick and comprehensive. After the military camp was set up, Han Fei was invited to live in the Chinese army's tent. After having a meal under the service of Zhang and Ou Dieer, Han Fei sat down for a while. About what happened last night. Han Fei didn't say anything, and Zhang didn't mention anything. This smart woman seemed to know exactly what to do. The two of them looked at Han Fei occasionally, as usual, with eyes full of infinite tenderness and charm. What a fairy! Han Fei murmured secretly, raised his head and said, "Go and invite Mr. Jia here Oh. And Jia Kui." "Yes, sir." The two women responded, and then there was a sound of footsteps. Gradually go away. Not long after, Jia Xi¡¯s grandfather and grandson walked in. Both of them had solemn faces, and they were both wearing military uniforms, which was rare, and they also had turbans on their heads. A simple outfit. "Why did the Lord summon us?" After the two entered. They all bowed to Liu Feng. "Don't worry, it's nothing serious." Seeing the solemn expressions of the two of them, Han Fei couldn't help but said with a smile, and then explained: "The bandits may come to attack you at night. It's your first time to go into battle, so it's inevitable that there will be some I'm not used to it. I thought about it, just live with me." Jia Xi's ancestors and grandson were both stunned, but then a wave of warmth surged in their hearts. Although Han Fei said it very implicitly, both grandfather and grandson are shrewd people, how could they not understand the meaning? Han Fei said it right. The two of them were prepared for the upcoming killing. There was some excitement, but more of it was fear. Although they were smart, it did not change the fact that they had never been on the battlefield. Like ordinary soldiers, they had never seen blood. ??And Han Fei lived in the Chinese army's tent, which was the most heavily guarded. If the enemy attacks, it is also the safest place. Han Fei did this out of consideration for their safety. "But Miss Die'er and the others" Although he was moved, Jia Xi was not stupid. Ou Die'er was Han Fei's personal maid, and in the future, she was more likely to be their mistress. Although she could not be his wife, she was still a concubine. , she is also the mistress, isn't she? Ou Die'er has been sleeping in Han Fei's tent all this time. They move in, what should Ou Die'er do? Although she is tempted, she can't agree to it! "It doesn't matter. She has been fighting fiercely with the girls of the Zhen family these past two days, so let her live there. My 'shield guards' will protect her there. She is so young, so there is nothing she can do to stop them." Han Fei said calmly. . Of the thirty "shield guards", he only left ten on his side, and the remaining twenty were sent by him to protect the safety of the women. With the skill of the "shield guards", a hundred or ten people could not break through at all. As for the defense line built by twenty people, as for his side the ten "shield guards" were reserved to protect Jia Xi and Jia Kui, while he and Dian Wei "Haha, there are more than three hundred bandits, but there are still I really didn't notice these two people. To put it simply, it might not be enough for them to kill him! "Thank you, Lord!" Seeing that Han Fei had made careful arrangements, these two people were not pushy. They understood what they had done and agreed easily. "Prepare a bed for Mr. Jia." Han Fei said to the two women. "Yes, young master!" Although they were reluctant, Ou Die'er and Mrs. Zhang still agreed. At this time, it was not the time to be petty, as both women knew very well. "No, no, I'll do it myself" Joke, Mrs. ZhangForget it, Ou Dieer is very likely to become his mistress, and let the future mistress make his bed? Neither Jia Xi nor Jia Kui is that confused yet. ¡­ Tonight, Han Fei and the other three slept in the same tent, while Dian Wei was responsible for inspecting the entire military camp. However, even at dawn, they did not encounter the attack they imagined. It was still dark, but Han Fei, Jia Xi, and Jia Kui had already gotten up early, foreseeing that there would be a fight. None of the three slept well last night. The tiredness cannot be concealed on his face. In addition to the three people, there is also Dian Wei. Dian Wei's face is the most tired. Last night, he led people to inspect the military camp until dawn. There was no attack last night, but the faces of those present were not relaxed. This situation is nothing more than two situations. One is that the bandit did not take the bait. This was the biggest blow to Han Fei, who wanted to wipe out the bandits and do some business without capital. The second situation is that the bandits are cunning and realize that their defense will be very tight at night and that a night attack will definitely fail, so they turn to an ambush. Thinking of this possibility, the four of them looked at each other, feeling solemn. However, even so, Han Fei had no intention of giving up. In troubled times, if you lead troops outside, there will be various situations, and unforeseen and preventable events will happen. If you change your originally planned purpose just because of small changes or difficulties, such A person may be a qualified general, but he will never become a famous general. Sometimes, the more dangerous it is, the more profitable it is. "Let the soldiers who patrolled the night last night rest for an hour before we set off again." After saying that, Han Fei glanced at Dian Wei who looked tired and couldn't help but add, "Including you!" The soldiers who patrolled the military camp last night With as many as half of the manpower, if they choose to set off at this time, it will undoubtedly increase the risk. Resting for an hour is the best way to adjust. "But my lord" It was obvious that Dian Wei didn't want to rest, and the reason was Han Fei. Han Fei understood very well, smiled casually, and said: "What, Zizhao, do you think that three to five hundred bandits can do anything to defeat me?" With Han Fei's martial arts, although it cannot be said that he can defeat ten thousand people, he can defeat thousands of bandits. It is quite difficult for an individual to take his life. He can stay if he wants to, and leave if he wants to. What's more, he still has a hundred elite soldiers who have fought in hundreds of battles. "That's true" Dian Wei scratched his hair and responded naively: "Then I'll go and rest." Han Fei nodded. At this moment, Han Fei chose to close his eyes and rest. He looked calm on the face, but his heart was filled with ups and downs. If there was really a chance to fight, it would be today. Although he wanted to suppress the bandits, more importantly, he wanted to loot the property that the bandits had accumulated over the years. With the wealth of Jizhou, this group of bandits had been running rampant for many years, and there was no doubt that they would accumulate a lot of gold and silver. Although he got enough from robbing Dong Zhuo, it still couldn't satisfy his appetite. The army is a money-eating machine. How much money you have means how many troops you can support. Historically, if Liu Bei had not had the support of the Mi family, he might not even have been able to reach Jingzhou, let alone establish a three-legged alliance; and Cao Cao, if Without the support of the Wei family, it would be difficult to grow quickly; as for the Sun family in Jiangdong Sun Ce wiped out Jiangdong and slaughtered many local aristocratic families. Which aristocratic family did not have sufficient financial resources? In the end, where did the money go? Not yet Sun family! This may not be the reason why Sun Ce insisted on massacring the big families in Jiangdong. Although these big families opposed him taking over Jiangdong, more and more people said that Sun Ce had no money, and these big families were very wealthy. Thinking of Sun Jian's rage in Luoyang, Han Fei felt a sense of accomplishment. It was he who got the jade seal and single-handedly pushed the Sun family into the trajectory of history. He just didn't know if Sun Jian would be shot by Huang Zu again. Kill, will Jiangdong become a feud with Jingzhou like history History, after all, has changed. Han Fei also needs money, countless money, because he wants to train more "broken armies"! And with more money, he can recruit enough soldiers faster, open up the situation faster, and faster When he heard about the bandits who were causing trouble in Jizhou, Han Fei made up his mind, and Zhao Chao from Huolonggang is just the first to be stabbed, but he will definitely not be the last! With his eyes closed and calm, an hour passed quickly. Han Fei ordered the military tents to be dismantled and the entire army set off. This time, Han Fei's carriage was no longer leading the way, but was surrounded by a hundred guards walking in the middle. The one leading the way was Dian Wei, an almost invincible general. However, this does not mean that Han Fei will not pay attention to the situation outside. He constantly lifts the curtain and checks the movement outside until the team moves to a more remote place. On the left is a dense forest, on the right is a rolling forest??river water. At this moment, the sky is bright, and under the scorching sun, the last trace of cold air has disappeared, and it is warm and has a hint of spring. Dian Wei rode his horse to the front, but felt unbearably hot. He knew that part of it was because the weather was getting warmer, and part of it was because the armor on his body was too thick, and there was no sound of wind. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 181: Killing the Thief (Part 2) Sweat was pouring out on his forehead, but Dian Wei didn't dare to relax at all and wiped it with his hands. This area is really remote. If there was an ambush, it would probably be here. Dian Wei didn't dare to be careless at all. He knew that even if he was careless, it would be difficult to cause any harm. This was his confidence in his martial arts, but the same could not be true for the soldiers around him. They would probably die because of his carelessness. Although casualties are inevitable on the battlefield, he knows very well how much his lord cares for his troops. If one of them is lost, Han Fei will feel distressed for a long time! "Whoosh" After walking for a while, more than ten arrows were suddenly shot out from the forest at extremely fast speeds, and they were in front of Dian Wei and others in the blink of an eye. "Enemy attack, be on alert!" The sudden arrows did not change Dian Wei's expression. Instead, he showed a smile of relief on his face. He held up the iron halberd very calmly and shouted in command. The unknown is the most dangerous. Now that the fish has finally emerged from the water, there is no threat. Just like Han Fei believed in his soldiers, Dian Wei also believed in these soldiers who had been with him for more than a month. These are truly elite soldiers who have fought in hundreds of battles! With the sound of arrows whizzing and Dian Wei's warning, the soldiers were already prepared and hid behind the cart in an orderly manner. However, despite this, three people were still hit by arrows. Fortunately, none of them were injured. The key point is that we still have the strength to fight again. "You are so young, why don't you get out and die!" Dian Wei did not hide, he shook a group of iron halberds in his hand and struck the eagle feathers with sparse arrows. It didn't pose much of a threat to him at all. Dian Wei is very relaxed. As soon as Dian Wei finished speaking, a large group of men and horses suddenly burst out of the forest nearby. These people may be wearing leather armor. Or they were wearing short, coarse cloth shirts, and they were holding a variety of weapons, including swords and spears. The only thing that is the same is that these people all have yellow scarves wrapped around their heads and are murderous. Three war horses, Zhou Shun, Zhao Chao, and Chen Guang, each holding weapons, stood out from the crowd with sneers on their faces. "They are really a bunch of yellow turban thieves! My lord, you don't need to take action now. Watch the enemy for me, Lao Dian, and wait until I meet him!" After Dian Wei finished speaking, he held two short halberds on the left and right, and urged the horse to come. When he arrived at the formation, he pointed at Zhou Shun and the other three men on the opposite side, and shouted: "Hey! Where did the thieves come from? They dare to block my way, grandpa. I'll die for you!" Han Fei was about to get off his horse and charge for a while, but when he heard the cry With this, Wei sat back down again, drinking wine with Jia Xi with a smile, and commented on the enemy not far outside the car. "You useless bastards in Jizhou, I will send you to death today!" Although no one on the other side died when the arrow was ordered, Zhou Shun was a little surprised. But it was just this. Zhou Shun thought that this group of people must be lucky, and even though these people under him can pick up a bow. But that's just the ability to draw a bow and shoot arrows. As for the accuracy Zhou Shun never had any hope for it! He spoke to Zhao Chao, urged his horse to rush into the formation, and shouted with his spear: "I am the subordinate of Yan Shuai of Heishan, and so is Zhou Shun!" "I recognize you, you are the head of Fengxiang Village, right? Unexpectedly, He's a traitor! Zhou Shun, why are you blocking our army's path? Could it be that you want to provoke a war between the two armies? Humph! If you don't give me an explanation, I will call you my boss. The dead soul under the halberd!" Dian Wei had already recognized two of the three people. As for the one he didn't recognize, he probably was the leader of the Huolonggang bandits, called Zhao Chao. Dian Wei? It seems like I have heard this name somewhere before! Zhou Shun was confused, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn't remember where he had heard of such a person. Come to think of it, he was also a nobody! Thinking of this, Zhou Shun didn't think too much, urged his horse and turned his gun, and said: "What Dian Wei, a certain family has never heard of it! If you want to blame it, I only blame you for bringing something you didn't bring, take your life!" " Haha! I don¡¯t have much to say, I just want to send you on your way!¡± Dian Wei laughed and urged his horse to meet him. When he got close, he turned his short halberd with his right hand and smashed it with his shoulder strap. Dian Wei has been holding back a lot these days. He finally encountered some small fish and shrimps in the past two days. It was not enough, and Han Fei snatched a lot away, which made him even more depressed. This time, Han Fei did not take action, and finally he could It was his turn, and he was so excited that he exerted 100% of his strength. Only in this way could he vent his anger! "Plop!" "Whoosh" The short halberd hung with the sound of wind, broke through the air and fell, but it hit an empty place. Dian Wei used too much strength, and the heavy halberd carried his body, almost falling off his horse. Dian Wei quickly pressed the saddle bridge, stabilized his body on the horse, pulled out his mount, and shouted in confusion: "Where are the people? Why didn't they hit him?" "General Dian, behind!" A "shield guard" saw Dian Wei in a daze and quickly reminded him. "Haha" Dian Wei looked behind him when he heard the sound, and couldn't help but laugh.He got up, flicked the horse's head fiercely, raised his halberd and came back to kill, "Zhou Shun, are you feeling comfortable underground? Haha take your life!" It turns out that Zhou Shun's war horse is just an ordinary war horse, and he has neglected the battle formation. , Dian Wei held it in for too long again, and this time, the murderous intent burst out. With such strong murderous intent, Zhou Shun's war horse neighed sadly and fell into the dust. Zhou Shun was unprepared and was thrown to the ground. He was thrown far away and was in a state of embarrassment. However, he also escaped the halberd Dian Wei vowed to win by some combination of circumstances. Zhou Shunfang struggled to stand up from the ground, and Dian Wei rode his horse to come closer. He followed the same pattern and struck down again with the same halberd. Looking at the powerful and heavy short halberd, Zhou Shun felt like crying. How could he hold up this halberd? As soon as the servant felt Dian Wei's genuine murderous intent, Zhou Shun's heart froze. He had fought against Qu Yi, but he knew how powerful Qu Yi was. With his ability, he only made two moves and was almost killed. If he hadn't escaped quickly, I'm afraid And this ugly man, actually Much more powerful than Qu Yi looks like! Jizhou, when did such a person appear again Without thinking too much, the short halberd fell at a critical moment. Zhou Shun naturally did not dare to attack Dian Wei's halberd, and in his hurry, he hurriedly dodged to the right. He closed the spear with both hands and raised it sideways to face the halberd that was coming. "Dang!" "Ah!" The two soldiers suddenly collided. Zhou Shun felt a sharp pain in his left arm. The gun barrel slipped out of his palm uncontrollably. The thumb that was holding the gun barrel broke in response, and the gun barrel was hit directly. On his chest, Zhou Shun screamed and felt a huge force hit his chest. His body weighing more than 100 kilograms was thrown into the air and fell more than two feet away. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 182: Killing the Thief (Part 2) The two soldiers suddenly collided. Zhou Shun felt a burst of sharp pain in his left arm. The gun barrel slipped out of his palm uncontrollably. The thumb that was holding the gun barrel broke immediately. The gun barrel hit his chest directly. Zhou Shun was miserable. With a cry, he felt a huge force hit his chest, and his body of more than 100 kilograms was thrown into the air and fell more than two feet away. Looking at Zhou Shun struggling to stand up again, Dian Wei licked his lips like a bloodthirsty man and said with a stern smile: "Weak, too weak! However, I didn't expect that your life would be so hard. Anyway, I won't let you You've suffered a lot, let me, Lao Dian, give it to you!" After Dian Wei said this, he ignored Zhou Shun's face that looked like a dead father and mother, he smiled and activated his war horse wheel and double halberds! Kill Zhou Shun again. My life is at an end! If we had known this, why bother to do this? I thought it was just a group of Jizhou soldiers, only about a hundred people, and the most powerful Qu Yi was not there, so it couldn't be easier to deal with, and there was a large amount of goods and pearls to be harvested. , I didn¡¯t want to take this trip, but it turned out to be a fatal move! Why are you doing this? Who is this Dian Wei? With such ability, he should be regarded as someone other than an unknown person Zhou Shun looked at Dian Wei who was getting closer and closer, and wanted to pick up the gun and fight again, but then Suffering from numbness in his arms, he could not exert even a trace of strength, not to mention that one of his thumbs had been severed. He was frightened and panicked like a fish that had slipped through the net. He opened his legs and ran towards the formation desperately. . "Dian Wei, don't be so arrogant and watch the arrows!" Seeing Dian Wei's ferocity, Zhou Shun was defeated in one attack. Zhao Chao was also shocked. Similarly, he did not remember which one was called Dian Wei's. Seeing that Zhou Shun was about to die, he didn't want to think too much, knowing that he would not take action again. I am afraid that Zhou Shun will die at the hands of Dian Wei. In any case, they have been friends for several years. He quickly urged his horse to run out of the formation, raised his hand to pick up his bow, and shot an arrow at Dian Wei. The arrow hit Dian Wei's throat with the cold wind. Heard the shouts coming from the opposite formation. Dian Wei had already been extremely careful, raised his left hand and swung his short halberd to knock off the eagle feathers, but he hated Zhao Chao for interfering with his attempt to kill Zhou Shun, and shouted loudly: "I won't do anything disrespectful to you, so you can do it too." I am an old Dian with a halberd! "What a Dian Wei, the short halberd was handed to his left hand like lightning. Tanzhi pulled out a small halberd from his back, checked his figure, and raised his hand to strike out. When Zhao Chao heard Dian Wei's shout, he reined in his mount and got ready from a distance, but when he saw Dian Wei's flying halberd, he couldn't help but turn pale with fright. He cursed urgently: "Dian Wei, I didn't expect you to be so despicable and deceive someone with your words! No! Brother Zhou Shun, be careful" Everyone thought that Dian Wei wanted to avenge Zhao Chao's harassment with an arrow, but He had thought that the crude Dian Wei had deceived him. He said so, but instead he hit Zhou Shun with his halberd, who was running away. Liu He naturally thought that Dian Wei¡¯s target was not himself. Therefore, he did not take more precautions. When Zhao Chao reminded him, it was too late to wake up and the flying halberd hit his heart like a shooting star! "Ah" A long scream accompanied Zhou Shun's forward figure as he staggered to a few meters away. He fell to the ground with a "normal" sound. Zhou Shun's hands and feet were twitching for a while, and he never stopped. There was a hint of movement. "If I had known, if I had known that such a fierce man was here, why not" A glimmer of regret flashed in Zhou Shun's distracted eyes. "Dian Wei! You" Zhao Chao frowned and glared at Dian Wei fiercely. He raised his hand and shot another arrow. After all, they have been cooperating for many years and have feelings for each other. Seeing Zhou Shun die in front of his eyes, how can Zhao Chao be calm? Dian Wei easily pushed the arrow away, and Dian Wei grinned. He said very innocently: "He was careless on his own, and why did he blame me, Lao Dian? I only said to take my halberd, and I didn't mention your name! Oh, by the way, you are the bandit leader of Huolonggang, his name is The one belonging to Zhao Chao, right?" "It's Zhao Chao! Dian Weixiu goes away and takes a certain knife!" Zhao Chao was a little hot-blooded because of Zhou Shun's death, and he went to kill him with a round knife. "Zhao Chao, I haven't heard of you, you are a nobody! Seeing that you are so good at archery, I thought you were so capable. I can't believe that you are also a nobody! How does your martial arts compare to that of Lu Bu? I think of Lu Bu, Dian Wei You are not afraid, let alone you, a rat! Since you are determined to die, it¡¯s okay. I, Dian Wei, have always been kind, so I will give you a ride!¡± Seeing Zhao Chao acting like this, Dian Wei did not rely on his own strength, so he just Then wait for Zhao Chao to approach. What? This person has fought against Lu Bu?! Zhao Chao was startled at that time, but the horse had beaten his enemy, and he could not allow him to think too much. The big knife in his hand was round, his eyebrows raised, and he struck hard at the top of Dian Wei's head. Dian Wei was right. Zhao Chao was indeed a good shooter. His shooting skills ranked among the top five in Zhang Yan's army. It was precisely because of this skill that he became a military lord. His shooting skills were outstanding. The reason why the bandits from Huolonggang were able to defeat the Jizhou Army again and again was because they were afraid of his shooting skills and the generals did not dare to step forward easily. If you just use archery skills, you may be able to deal with Dian Wei for a while, and if you can use the sword "Throw away the long and take the short.", is undoubtedly the way to defeat, not to mention, his martial arts are as good as Zhou Shun! Dian Wei looked at the broadsword with cold eyes, and moved the halberds in both hands. The halberd in his left hand came up to meet the sword, but the halberd in his right hand came out and flew straight towards Zhao Chao's chest. "Dang!" The euphorbia actually hit Zhao Chao's sword, and when it was lifted several feet high, Zhao Chao felt as if he had been struck by lightning. A numb feeling spread from his arms to his whole body. The sword in his hand He almost flew out of his hand. Of course, this is not what Zhao Chao cares about! Zhao Chao stared at the short halberd inserted in his chest in horror, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Under the huge force of the short halberd, his body got out of the saddle, and he only watched the mount that had been with him for many years getting farther and farther away from him. Far away, my eyes gradually blurred, and my consciousness became weaker and weaker. Are you going to die The last thought flashed across his mind, Zhao Chao no longer had any chance of living, and with a "plop", the dead body fell off the horse. Dian Wei galloped his horses to Zhao Chao. As he walked past, he bent down and pulled out his halberd from his body. Without stopping, he urged his horses to charge into the enemy formation. Head-on, he bumped into Chen Guang. At this moment, Chen Guang was shaking like chaff, with no human color on his face, looking at Dian Wei who was getting closer and closer. He cried out in horror: "Youyou are Dian Wei!" Dian Wei couldn't help but be stunned, "Of course I am Dian Wei." This guy, wasn't he frightened? He had clearly passed his name just now, and he was Why did the person named Dian Wei say such a thing again? Dian Wei was a little confused. "You you are Han Fei's army!" Finally. Chen Guang guessed something. But it is precisely because of guessing that I feel infinite fear. Han Fei! That was an existence that even the invincible Lu Bu was defeated. Just because of their stragglers Could it be that more than 300 of them were comparable to Yuan Shu's camp? Or could they be compared to the ferocious ones? Xiliang cavalry and Bingzhou elites are dry, and all that is left is dry. And - fear! "Unexpectedly, this bandit has also heard of my general's name." Han Fei stood on the carriage, holding his famous weapon in his hand, the three-pointed two-edged sword shining brightly in the sun, his voice cold, " Dian Wei. Don't be stunned. Those who surrender will not be killed, but those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!" "Surrender we surrender" There were sounds of panic and the sound of weapons being dropped on the ground. One after another, the two leaders were all killed like thunder, which had already destroyed the morale of all the bandits. Now that I heard that it was Han Fei's army on the opposite side, I immediately lost the slightest intention to resist. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and Han Fei's name are all like a gold-lettered signboard! In an instant, a large area fell to their knees! Chen Guang, who was riding a war horse, seemed particularly abrupt at this moment. "I" Chen Guang finally regained his composure and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Dian Wei unexpectedly rushed forward on horseback, raised his hand and fired a halberd. Immediately, the big man's head flew high into the air. "Huh. Those who don't surrender, this is an example!" Dian Weiler raised his horse with two halberds, an ugly face, and his big round eyes flashed with unfinished thoughts, as if he hadn't killed enough, and wished these people wouldn't surrender. Catching Dian Wei¡¯s gaze, the heads of these bandits suddenly lowered their heads again and again, really like ostriches. "My lord, General Dian's murderous nature is a bit serious" Jia Xi looked at Cheng Guang lying in a pool of blood, was stunned, and couldn't help but said. Han Fei chuckled and said, "He is even under the Heavenly Killing Star, but he won't kill innocent people indiscriminately. Chen Guang has hidden gold and silver secretly. He can hide it from Zhou Shun, but he can't hide it from my eyes and ears. Such a person should be killed! Zi Zhao did a good job. If he hadn't surrendered, it would have been really difficult for me. " "So, he was thinking about his lord?" Jia Xiqi said. Han Fei nodded, "Don't ever think that he is stupid, just because he is simple, hahaUncle, it's time for us to accept the fruits of victory." "The banditry has been eliminated, and the people of Jizhou should be grateful to the Lord." Jia Xi said with a smile. . "Haha" Han Fei was noncommittal. He kills thieves for money, but he also wants to win the hearts and minds of the people in Jizhou and prepare for taking over Jizhou in the future. He believes that he can't hide these from Jia Xi's guess, and he doesn't want to hide anything. ?¡­ ?Huolonggang. "I can't believe that this group of thieves has accumulated so much wealth. Wow, it's nearly three thousand gold!" Even though he was used to seeing jewelry, Han Fei couldn't help but see the wealth of nearly three thousand gold in front of him. There is a feeling of being dazzled. At the same time, he became even more eager to suppress bandits. ¡°You can make money and gain fame, and you can also strengthen the army and train soldiers. Kill three birds with one stone, why not do it? "Food"?There are constant wars and droughts in various places. The price of food has been rising again and again. Jizhou is a land with abundant food. In addition, it is already rich. It has been here for five or six years. It is not enough to accumulate such wealth. Strange. "Jia Xi was also surprised by the nearly three thousand gold in front of him, but after thinking about it carefully, he was relieved. "That's it. " Han Fei suddenly understood. " He didn't have to go very far in the first place, so he was walking in a hurry. In the afternoon, Han Fei led his people to escort the prisoners to Huolonggang. With the prisoners who knew the inside story, things would be much easier to handle. Zhao Chao , Zhou Shun and the others were quickly rummaged through all the wealth they had accumulated. Without these informed prisoners, Han Fei would have been able to find at most one-third of the wealth. After reaching the mountain, Han Fei had to admire the defense of Huolonggang. Through the prisoners, Han Fei knew that in addition to the road up the mountain they knew, there was also a hidden path, and the mountain was full of rocks. With only a few troops, the mountain can be defended so impregnably that hundreds of people cannot capture it. If there is a large group of troops, the bandits can retreat calmly through the hidden path. No wonder no one has been able to do anything to them for so many years. It¡¯s hard to say what the result will be if we attack the enemy. Not to mention the casualties, the bandits won¡¯t be able to capture them, and I¡¯m afraid Han Fei won¡¯t be able to capture them all! Under the guidance of the prisoners, the buried boxes were dug out one after another. The soldiers opened each box for Han Fei, and there were countless golds inside. "They all said that Jizhou!" Wealth, I had only heard of it before, but now I saw that it was indeed well-deserved. A group of small bandits had actually accumulated so much wealth. Not simple! "In the hall that originally belonged to Zhao Chao, Han Fei was sitting on the main seat, talking to Jia Xi with a smile. "Could it be that my lord has an idea of ????other bandits in Jizhou?" Jia Xi twirled his beard and looked at it. Han Fei looked unsatisfied and asked with a smile, "I knew I couldn't hide it from my uncle. "Han Fei didn't deny it. Jia Xi smiled, "This is a good deal. " "Who says it's not the case Zhang Yan gave us a big gift! "Having tasted the sweetness, Han Fei's interest became even higher. As he was talking, several women came closer. Seeing several fair-skinned and colorfully dressed women bending over to pour drinks for the two of them, Han Fei felt a little uncomfortable. Got it. ¡°Lord. These are the women that Zhao Chao's men snatched from all over the place. Seeing that they were in the way, I, Lao Dian, sent them over to serve the lord. "Dian Wei's tall figure broke in, and his thick voice explained Han Fei's doubts. "No wonder, he has some power. I don¡¯t know how many years I have to stay on this mountain, so it¡¯s not surprising that there are some women. " Jia Xi nodded and expressed his understanding. Han Fei nodded, "They are all suffering people. Give them some silver and send them to reunite with their families. " Han Fei is not a lustful devil, not to mention that there are some stunning beauties such as Zhang and Ou Die'er around him, so naturally he will not have the idea of ????those vulgar fans. "Thank you, General! " The women, who were originally full of fear and uneasiness, burst into tears of joy when they heard this and bowed to him. "Go, let's all disperse. "Han Fei smiled. Several women were blessed and withdrew with a lot of thanks. Only one woman stayed where she was. "What are you" Han Fei was stunned and looked at it in confusion. Looking at the woman, he suddenly realized, "This eldest sister, could it be that there is no one at home and she is homeless?" Apart from this reason, Han Fei really couldn't find any other reason. "General Han," that woman is lucky. Yifu said: "The little woman thanked the general for his life. The reason why she did not leave was because she had heard some secrets and wanted to tell the general to repay her. "Oh?" Han Fei couldn't help but sit up straight. "Once Zhao Chao and Zhou Shun were drinking, and the little woman was waiting on the side. I heard them accidentally talking about Yan Shuai, who brought them here. , prepare for the future. When they came here, Zhao Chao and others brought some iron armor, ordnance and other items from Commander Yan. The young woman thought they should be useful to the general, so she left them as bait. "The woman said. "Iron armor?! "Han Fei suddenly stood up from his seat. "Ordnance?! "Jia Xi couldn't sit still anymore. The woman nodded and said slowly: "Yes, the young lady heard from Zhao Chao that when she came to this mountain, she brought a batch of luggage, but almost all of it was used. There were only two hundred pairs of armor left, which were hidden in a cave in the back mountain. The entrance of the cave was covered with earth and rocks. Even the bandits did not know about these. "Can you find the hiding place of the armor?" Han Fei asked urgently. Of course, in the army, cavalry is always the mainstream, and it is alsoThe cost is also the highest, and if a soldier is killed, he also has a trump card. The most expensive among them are the crossbowmen and armored soldiers. Both types of arms rely on equipment. Although the manufacturing materials of crossbows are cheap, their precision is unimaginable, so they are expensive. The armor of armored soldiers is more expensive, and more importantly, armored soldiers need to be extremely strong in order to wear heavy armor and fight on the battlefield. These two harsh conditions make armored soldiers the most expensive type of infantry. Historically, Yuan Shao¡¯s Euphorbia Soldiers were an embodiment of the armored soldiers. The same is true for the heavy infantry set by Han Fei. Among them, the most difficult part is the iron armor. Now that there is ready-made iron armor, how can Han Fei not be excited. In the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty, except for Yuan Shao who had organized a group of Euphorbia warriors, no one has ever been heard of having an army as large as armored soldiers. Even Cao Cao, who later dominated the north and had considerable financial resources, never organized an army. Such an army, let alone the many-ship Jiangdong and the mountainous Shu Han. This is the real pie in the sky! Compared to two hundred pieces of armor, three thousand gold is nothing! In an instant, Han Fei became extremely enthusiastic about the bandits entrenched in Jizhou. If he could get 200 pieces of iron armor by annihilating one bandit, then let alone 200 for one place, it would be enough for three places and four places. There were two hundred iron armors, and Han Fei couldn't wait to do it, and he was a little busy sharpening his sword. Slowly, Han Fei calmed down again. The calmness now is directly proportional to the gaffe the moment before. The woman was a little confused. But he still replied: "Back to the general, those things were originally placed on the mountain, but the Jizhou army came to encircle and suppress them again and again, so they were hidden in the cave. Although Zhao Chao said it vaguely, I believe the little woman can still find it. Yes, after all, the mountain behind is not big. " Han Fei nodded. It's true. It's okay if he doesn't know. Now that he knows about the existence of iron armor, Han Fei will turn over the entire mountain. find out! "Very good, why don't you lead the way?" Han Fei asked with a smile. "That's what the little lady means. General, please!" "Please!" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 183: Disposal of Iron Armor "There are about a thousand pairs of such armors. They were secretly made by Zhang Qushuai, the general of Tiangong in the later period. During the battle against Yitao, Zhang Qushuai was unfortunately injured by a flying arrow and died unexpectedly. These armors also fell into the sky. In the hands of Zhang Shuai After several twists and turns, Zhang Shuai led his army to settle in Heishan. Seeing that Jizhou was rich, he turned some of his people into small groups and occupied the top of the mountain. It was at that time that the iron armor was brought to Jizhou, and Zhang Shuai also trained secretly in Heishan. The Iron Armored Army will just wait until the time is right, then send the Iron Armored Army, put on the Iron Armor, attack the city, seize the land, and seize Jizhou" "Huolonggang is not very big, and the scope of the back mountain is even more limited. With a clear goal, in Under the guidance of the woman, Han Fei quickly dug out two hundred pairs of armor from the cave. The iron armor was packed in wooden boxes. There were ten pieces in each box, all carefully wrapped in oilcloth. The treatment was very good. Several years later, there was no rust at all. Han Fei took out a pair and used his gun to fight with all his strength. A poke, but it couldn't damage it at all, leaving only a shallow white mark. Iron armor is a full-body armor with a helmet and a mask. The only thing exposed is a pair of eyes. It can be said that the protection is complete and the workmanship is also very exquisite. It is really a rare treasure. When the armor arrived, a captured bandit revealed some secrets that the woman had not revealed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Iron Armor has come out and there¡¯s nothing to hide anymore. In this case, it¡¯s better to speak out and get Han Fei¡¯s approval. At least, he may be treated better in the future. Although he didn¡¯t mention his name, Han Fei still knew something about it. General Tiangong naturally refers to Zhang Jiao. During the Yellow Turban Uprising, Zhang Jiao was called General Tiangong, and his two brothers. Zhang Liang and Zhang Baoze were named Di Gong General and Ren Gong General respectively. The so-called Zhang Qushuai should be Zhang Niujiao, and Zhang Shuai is Zhang Yan of Montenegro. There are as many as a thousand pairs of such armors! ??History, if it weren¡¯t for Yuan Shao who occupied Jizhou. Just relying on his cheap father, Jizhou might have fallen into Zhang Yan's hands without warning. It's really hard to say the exact direction of history. A thousand-man armored army In Jizhou, as long as it is used properly. It is simply an invincible existence! Han Fei couldn't help but feel happy for his temporary decision. Otherwise, when he took over Jizhou, although these bandits may not cause him any trouble, he would still be in a hurry. If he cooperates with Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan, I'm afraid he shook his head and shook these fears out of his mind. He looked at the timid bandit in front of him and asked with a smile: "How do you know so many things?" ?¡± How could an ordinary little bandit know so many secrets? "General Huihan, little one. I used to be a pawn in Zhang Qushuai's personal army, so you, so you" The bandit was cowardly, obviously afraid of getting there. No wonder, since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, all defeated Yellow Turban soldiers have never been left alive, whether they are Yingchuan Yellow Turbans, Hebei or Runan, as long as they fall into the hands of the imperial court. They were all executed. This was the fundamental reason why the fortunate Yellow Turban soldiers feared the imperial court like tigers and leopards and hated the imperial court to the core. "Don't worry, I won't kill you, not just you, I won't kill all of you Of course. The premise is that you obey." Han Fei also knew this, whether it was to replenish his troops or for something else, he I won't argue with these people, "It's not easy. If you can have a full meal, I believe you won't take risks." "Sir, you" The Yellow Turban Bandit opened his mouth wide and stared blankly. Han Fei. In the past, when other people saw them, every one of them would not scream to be killed. They were really no different from the rats crossing the street. Even poor people like them would avoid snakes and scorpions when they saw them. How had they ever heard of Han Fei? Such words? It can be said that Han Fei's words spoke to his heart. Who would rebel if they had enough to eat? ! "Okay, tell me about this armor." Han Fei said calmly. This is what he cares about most. "Yes, sir." The Yellow Turban Bandit finally calmed down, "When the troops were divided, I was also there. Zhang Shuai divided the thousand armors into five parts, each with 200 pieces, divided by five military princes. Carrying, these five people are Zhao Chao, Liu Shi, Wang Lei, Song Ming, and Li Ying. The younger one is following Zhao Junhou. As for the other four military princes there were more than ten small groups of troops that came out at that time. I don't know their specific location. " "That's right" Han Fei nodded, pondered for a while, then turned around and called the leader of the "Shield Guards" and whispered: "Take thirty people with you. , Pack these armors into the car, secretly transport them to General Gao Tell him, no matter what, ensure the existence of these armors!" "Promise!" The leader responded,I selected thirty people and were ready to go. "My lord, what are you" Dian Wei asked in confusion. He liked these armors very much. He was thinking about how to ask Han Fei for such a pair. While he was playing with it, the leader of the "Shield Guard" snatched it away. After asking, he realized that it was Han Fei's order. , full of confusion and reluctance, he found Han Fei, but his eyes drifted to the armor being loaded into the car. Han Fei patted Dian Wei on the shoulder, "Zizhao, it's better not to expose these armors to the light for the time being." "Yes, it's better not to see the light." Anyone who knows the value of these armors will be jealous. Han Fei is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that his father Han Fu will ask for these armors when he sees them. At that time, as a son of man, he will What can be said? "You can only offer it with both hands obediently, even if you are unwilling to do so." He can't afford to offend the word "filial piety"! "When we get to Bingzhou, your appearance will be indispensable." Han Fei promised. A thousand armies are easy to come by, but a general is hard to find. Such fine armor is undoubtedly a talisman to protect the generals on the battlefield. For the safety of his generals, how could Han Fei be stingy with a pair of armor? Jia Xi, who had been paying attention to this place, nodded without any trace. Although Han Fei didn't say anything, the old man guessed it. Originally, he was planning to come forward and say something powerful, but now it seems that it is no longer useful. "Then Lord, we have agreed that when we get to Bingzhou, Lord will not let him go!" Although Dian Wei felt a little regretful that he could not get the iron armor for the time being, his indifferent head knew that Han Fei The reason for doing this must have some deep meaning. Since the Lord said that it is better not to see the light, then he must not see the light. "Go, get ready. It's time for us to return to Jizhou Well, the troops of the Jizhou brigade should not be far from us" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to recommend it. Tickets, monthly passes, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 184: Yecheng Three poles in the sun. Outside Yecheng, there is a sea of ??people. Everyone is tapping their feet, looking forward to it, and their eyes are all looking in one direction. "Coming!" Someone shouted, and the crowd immediately started to boil. On the far horizon, a military flag fluttered in the wind, first entering the sight of the people of Jizhou. After a while, a small team slowly appeared in everyone's eyes. On the flag, there is a big word "Han". "My lord, the people of Jizhou have come out to greet you." On the carriage, Jia Xi looked at the sea of ??people in the distance, stroking his beard and beard, and nodded. It seems that the name of the lord has penetrated into the hearts of the people of Jizhou. "So many" Han Fei also clicked his tongue. This was his first time coming to Jizhou. Han Fei wanted to keep a low profile, so he didn't disclose the itinerary to Jizhou, but he didn't expect that people would find out after all. , and even created such a grand welcome ceremony, I am afraid that even if his father comes back, there may not be such a welcoming scene! "Let's go, get out of the car!" Since he couldn't hide anymore, Han Fei simply got out of the car and mounted his horse. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Liu Hui, the lower officer, pays homage to the Major General!¡± A group of Jizhou officials came up to greet them. The leader led the people to kneel down to greet them, and praised them with their mouths. Liu Hui, Liu Zihui! ?? Han Fei knew this person. There were only a few famous people under Han Fu, and Liu Zihui was one of them. He was an official in Jizhou and engaged in governance. From Jushu¡¯s words, Han Fei learned a lot about Liu Zihui. Liu Hui, courtesy name Zihui, is from Zhongshan, Jizhou. Speaking of which, he is from the same hometown as the Zhen family, mother and daughter. The sixth year of Zhongping. His father, Han Fu, was appointed as the shepherd of Jizhou. After taking office, he recruited the well-known Liu Hui to serve as the governor of Jizhou. He was in charge of all Cao Cao's documents, managed affairs in the middle, and was above all officials. Jizhou had a large population at that time. The people are prosperous and the army has sufficient food. However, since Yuan Shao was appointed as the governor of Bohai, he has called on the heroes with great righteousness. Heroes have many tricks, and they feel their family's misfortune, and others want to repay him. All the prefectures and counties were named after the Yuan family. Han Fu saw favor and returned to Shao. He was afraid that he would gain a large number of people, and he would often send several troops to guard Shaomen, and would not listen to the dispatch of troops. In the first year of Chuping (190), Qiao Mao, the governor of Dongjun, pretended to be the third Duke of the capital and transferred the letter to the prefectures and counties. He said that Dong Zhuo was guilty and the emperor was in danger, so he hoped for righteous soldiers to relieve the national calamity. After Han Fu got the letter, he asked the officials: "Should I help the Yuan family now, or should I help Dong Zhuo?" After hearing this, Liu Hui became furious and rebuked Han Fu in public: "The purpose of raising troops is for the country. Your Excellency, Why do you want to help Yuan Shao and Dong Zhuo? We will help whoever is beneficial to the country!" Han Fu knew that he was wrong and felt ashamed. Liu Hui was worried that Han Fu would be blamed for his reprimand, and saw that Han Fu did not take the lead. Xingyi soldiers' wishes, so he offered advice to Han Fu and said: "Soldiers are a bad thing and should not be the leader. Now we should look at the trends in other states to see if there are initiators, and then we will respond. Jizhou is a strong state for other states, so Even if others have merit, they cannot be better than Jizhou." After hearing this, Han Fu felt that it was just what he wanted, so he wrote to Yuan Shao to expose Dong Zhuo's crimes. Let him raise an army. Of course, he heard all this from Jushu, but I believe that Jushu¡¯s character is also true. What Han Fei also knew was that Liu Hui was a rare loyal person in Jizhou, and even Jushou eventually returned to Yuan Shao. But Liu Hui disobeyed Han Fu's face. If it weren't for his outstanding talents, high moral standing in Jizhou, and the trust of Jizhou scholars, and a large group of officials including Geng Wu wanted to die with him, Liu Hui might have died. He was killed directly by Han Fu. Although the death penalty was removed, the living crime was still there. He was still dismissed from office and sent to do corvee service. He was put on prison clothes on the spot, swept away and driven outside the palace gate. After Liu Hui was demoted, he died of illness in sorrow and anger. The four loyal people in Jizhou are headed by Liu Hui, and the other three are Geng Wu, Min Chun, and Li Li. These four people are also the people Han Fei wants to get the most. Only you who are loyal! ¡°Moreover, Liu Hui is said to be more resourceful than Tian Feng and Jushou! When he heard that the man kneeling in front of him was Liu Zihui, Han Fei jumped off his horse and walked up to Liu Zihui in a few steps. He held up his hands and said with a smile on his face, "Sir, this is Liu Zhizhong? Fei had heard in Yingchuan that he was a talented man." I just wish I couldn¡¯t see you again. I hope you can give me some advice in the future if you meet me today! Sir, please come on quickly. I can¡¯t stand such a great gift.¡± Han Fei said, let Liu. Hui was very helpful, especially because Han Fei was not arrogant at all, which made Liu Hui look at him with admiration. He followed Han Fei's help and stood up. Liu Hui held his hands and said: "My lord, the young general defeated Lu Bu and defeated Lu Bu." Dong Zhuo's fame in the world is really the pride of Jizhou. It is natural for Liu Hui to pay homage to him. As for giving him advice the young general has worshiped Kang Chenggong as his teacher. He has only a few talents, so how can he dare to imitate others?" Although Liu Hui relied on his own talents, he did not do it. Dare to show off in front of Zheng Xuan. "Confucius said: When three people are walking together, there must be one of my teachers. Liu Zhizhong is too polite." Although Liu Hui shied away, how could Han Fei let him go? This would make even Ju Shou praise him.The character is truly remarkable. "Haha" Liu Hui smiled and said nothing more. He raised his hand and said, "Young General, please come into the city." "Okay, enter the city!" A group of officials surrounded Han Fei and slowly crossed the crowd. and walked towards the city. "The Major General is here!" The people on both sides suddenly cheered, and the cheers resounded throughout the city. Yecheng Avenue is a main road that runs from north to south. In the middle is the main road, a flat official road three feet wide, with big trees on both sides, and on both sides are side roads, also called folk roads, which are the walking roads of ordinary people. The official road can only be walked by nobles and officials, and even lower-status petty officials cannot walk on the official road. The hierarchy is strict. Han Fei, surrounded by a group of officials, walked slowly along the official road. He was smiling, and people on both sides waved from time to time. Amid cheers, more and more people ran out of the streets and alleys. more. At the end of the Han Dynasty, the people still had a fierce spirit, and they paid little attention to official rules, and the law did not punish the public. If someone rushed out, more people would rush through the obstruction of the martial law soldiers. As more and more people rushed out, they would rush out. People ran out of their homes and rushed to Yecheng Avenue to welcome Han Fei into the city. In the end, hundreds of soldiers under martial law followed the people and ran onto the civilian roads, cheering together. Han Fei only walked halfway to the official road. The public roads on both sides were crowded with people who came to welcome them. They were densely packed and stretched for ten miles, with hundreds of thousands of people. Everyone¡¯s face is full of expectation and excitement, and their feelings are the most honest. Han Fei's victories in Hulao Pass and Luoyang seemed to represent them. As the people of Jizhou, they also felt glorious. There are gongs and drums beating everywhere in the city, the drums are loud and the gongs are loud. Groups of children got into the official road and ran with the officials who greeted Han Fei. When Han Fei passed by the crowds, they immediately started shouting like a mountain and a tsunami, "Welcome home, Major General!" "Major General!" Mighty" "Major General" "Various shouts expressed their inner expectations, excitement and excitement, and many people had tears in their eyes. When Han Fei's team came to the intersection of the two avenues, dozens of white-haired old men knelt on the ground and offered the land of Yecheng with both hands. Han Fei was so excited that he got off his horse, stepped forward to help the old man up, and took the earthen jar from their hands. He immediately boarded a carriage and shouted to the people around him: "Dear fellow villagers and elders. No matter when and where, I, Han Fei, will never abandon the elders of Jizhou, and I am willing to lead my soldiers to keep Jizhou safe!" Such a good way to win people's hearts. How could Han Fei miss this opportunity? Han Fei's words drew a burst of applause, and tens of thousands of people around him were extremely excited. Although Jizhou is still peaceful, the people of Jizhou have not come through dire straits, especially in the neighboring states and counties. The scene of war is always engraved in their minds and hearts, and they are afraid. They are afraid that one day the war will lessen the land of Jizhou, and then they will no longer enjoy peace, and may even lose their wealth and relatives. Even life. They need, need a capable person to lead them to defend their homes, protect their property, family, and the hard-won peace in troubled times. In the past, they had Pan Feng, the unparalleled general in Hebei, but Pan Feng died in the hands of Hua Xiong. The people of Jizhou were confused and scared for a long time. The people were not stupid. They also knew that Han Fu can't save them. Now, Han Fei is here. A more powerful and reliable being than Pan Feng came and threatened not to abandon them and to protect the safety of Jizhou for them. The people of Jizhou and Yecheng shed tears of excitement. "How long, how long has it been since we saw such a scene?" A military general looked at the scene of mountains roaring and tsunami in front of him, a little shocked. ¡°When Lord Zhoumu came to Jizhou, he couldn¡¯t compare to what he is seeing now¡± Another general also said stupidly. "Hush! Bo Dian, be careful what you say." A general next to him pulled the general and pointed at Han Fei. "What are you afraid of? The young general is the only son of the lord. In the future, Jizhou will not belong to the young general. So, what's the point of guarding against it?" The general said nonchalantly, looking at Han Fei with eager eyes. "That's what I said, but my lordhey!" "Who are these three?" It seems that the status of these three generals in Jizhou is not low, and they are not far from Han Fei. Han Fei got off the carriage, Seeing these three people whispering, I couldn't help but feel a little puzzled, so I asked. "Major General, I'm Min Chun!" The general who was pulled down bowed and said. "It turns out it's Min Biejia. I've heard about it from my husband a long time ago, and we finally got to meet him today!" Han Fei was a little surprised. He had also heard from Jushu that Min Chun was the official Biebiejia. He had always thought that it was Min Biejia. Min Chun was a civil servant, but unexpectedly, he was dressed as a military general. ? ?He was a loyal man, but unfortunately, he was killed by Tian Feng in the end. "How can I bother the young general with such a humble name?" Min Chun said. "No wonder he can be the master of others. It seems that he is a man of both civil and military skills." "The last general, Geng Wu, has met the major general!" "Li Li, has met the major general!" "It turns out to be General Geng and Li Zhizhong This is not the place to talk. Everyone, let's have a drink and talk inside, please!" When the soldiers appeared in front of him, Han Fei became even more excited. "Major General, please!" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 185: Liu Zihui After the banquet, Han Fei left Liu Hui behind. "Sir, I can't thank you enough for your wholehearted enthusiasm for Jizhou." There were only two people left in the hall. Han Fei was sipping tea and chatting with Liu Hui. Suddenly his voice changed and he stood up and went to Liu Hui. A big gift. Liu Hui was caught off guard. He didn't expect that Han Fei would do something like this. He could no longer hide away, so he could only stand up and shout: "What is this, young general? I'll kill you! Hui is originally from Jizhou." You should do something for Jizhou. How can you ask for such a courtesy from the young general? "No, no!" "Sir, you deserve it!" Han Fei said sincerely. When the princes raised an army, my father could not stay out of it, so he summoned all the wise men to ask: should we help the people named Dong or the people named Yuan? Only my husband said bluntly: We raised the army for national affairs, not for the sake of the people named Dong or the people named Yuan. .; He even said: War is a deadly weapon, and it is not advisable to seize the limelight. You can wait for other states and counties to raise troops, and then cooperate with them. Jizhou is so big that the merits are not small It is because of Mr.'s outspoken words that Jizhou exists. The army won a great victory, but it didn¡¯t suffer much. How could the gentleman not bear this small bow?" Liu Hui still shook his head, "Jizhou can achieve this feat not because of my words, but because of the young general? If we really go by what I say, Jizhou will only have no merit, but no fault. If we say it has merit, it is just for escorting grain and grass to feed the army. It is impossible to have credit for the front line. General Pan's death in battle is the best. It is a clear proof that my lord it is because of the young general's strategic planning and his invincible strength that Jizhou is famous today. If you say thank you, you should be grateful to the young general." "Sir, you can't see it yet. General Pan's death in battle was a conspiracy?" Han Fei asked curiously. "There is a little bit of speculation, but I can't tell the truth unless I have been in Hulao." Liu Hui sighed, and seeing Han Fei listening carefully, he continued: "General Pan and I are both from Jizhou. Hui naturally knew how good he was in martial arts. He was known as the "Unparalleled General of Hebei" and had won against Yan Liang, but he died in the hands of Yi Huaxiong. Hehe, isn't this strange? Hui thought about it. I was afraid that this had something to do with Yuan Shao. After all, Jizhou had never had any grudges with anyone, but had only had conflicts with Yuan Shao before. General Pan even embarrassed Yuan Shao. According to Yi Hui, it should be Yuan Shao. What tricks did he do to make General Pan hate him? Of course, he did so because he wanted to devour Jizhou. " Han Fei had to face Liu Hui. In the past, I had only heard about Liu Hui by name. No matter how talented and famous Liu Hui was, it was only when I met him that I realized how extraordinary this person was. Ju Shuo was able to push out Gongsun Zan, and Liu Huineng was able to push out that it was Yuan Shao's hand and foot. If Liu Hui had not died early and both of them were Jizhou, I'm afraid it would not be so easy for Yuan Shao to take Jizhou. Poor Liu Zihui! Now he is still serving as an official, and he is afraid that when Han Fu comes back, he will be questioned. Then, with the intercession of Jizhou Civil and Military, he was spared from death. He wore prison clothes and worked hard, and finally died of illness out of sorrow and anger "Mr. What he said is true, it is Yuan Shao who is the mastermind, but as far as I know, it is inseparable from Gongsun Zan." As he said that, Han Fei repeated the speculation between him and Ju Shou. Liu Hui was also a quick-thinking person. After listening to Han Fei's words, he immediately recognized Han Fei's inference and realized the danger Jizhou was facing. Before Han Fei finished speaking, he said anxiously: "Then the lord will be How to deal with it? " "Father, he has sent people to monitor Yuan Shao's actions, but he is not wary of Gongsun Zan, thinking that with Liu Yu around, Gongsun Zan has no ability to invade Jizhou." Han Fei sighed. "This is a big mistake!" Liu Hui stood up to attack the case, but suddenly remembered that the identity of the person in front of him was somewhat embarrassing, "That young general, like my lord, I am afraid that Jizhou is in danger." "Mr. Why don't you know it? It's just my father" Han Fei shook his head. Although Han Fu can be the shepherd of a state, although there are times, his talent cannot be denied. It would be okay in peacetime, but in troubled times InWhether he is a tyrant or a hero, Han Fu can't even touch it. Liu Hui also fell silent. How could he not know what Han Fu was like? He suddenly felt that the future of Jizhou was bleak. After a long while, Han Fei said in a hoarse voice: "Sir, when my father comes back, I'm afraid he will be blamed for it. Then" Before Han Fei could finish speaking, Liu Hui shook his head sadly, "How can I, Liu Zihui, be so small? , But the safety of Jizhou is in danger" "What if I can protect Jizhou?" Han Fei suddenly smiled. Liu Hui was stunned, "Major General, what do you mean?" "In the future, Jizhou will be protected by me, but I want my husband to promise me one thing!" Han Fei nodded with a smile. Liu Hui looked happy and agreed simply, "As long as the Major General can guaranteeThere is nothing I, Liu Hui, can do to protect the safety of the state, and Liu Hui has no reason to refuse! Major General, please speak. " "I want you to protect yourself no matter what kind of setbacks you encounter. "It was Han Fei's regret that Liu Hui died of illness out of sorrow and anger. He didn't want this talented person to die like this. Now it seems that the reason why Liu Hui died of illness out of sorrow and anger was probably because he saw the dim future of Jizhou. In this case, why not give Where is the glimmer of light? Liu Hui thought that Han Fei would ask for harsh conditions, but he never expected that Han Fei would ask for his immortality! For a moment, Liu Hui felt grateful that the most important thing for the ancients was the kindness of acquaintance. He worked hard for his kindness and died. Han Fu worshiped him for his work in governance, and he had the kindness to know and meet him. It was precisely because of this that he worked for Han Fu wholeheartedly. Historically, he died in sorrow and anger after being dismissed from office Han Fei's words were undoubtedly valued by him, and this was also a gift of acquaintance. Han Fu wanted to blame himself. It was said from Han Fei's mouth that it was true. Moreover, this accusation was also harsh, Liu Hui thought. It can also be heard that he may die because of this harsh criticism, but Han Fei wants him to save himself "If the young general can save Jizhou, Hui is willing to lead the horse into the stirrup and follow him around!" " "Mom, my son is back! " After returning to the Prefectural Shepherd's Mansion, Han Fei went straight to the backyard, where he could see the presence that haunted him. After crossing the courtyard gate, Han Fei saw a woman sitting alone in the main hall, kneeling with a kind smile. His face, wearing very plain clothes, and his posture were dignified, with a hint of expectation in his expression. He looked up at the courtyard door from time to time. It was not until he came to this era that Han Fei was his biological mother. I know that the Han family is also a member of the royal family. Of course, this is a bit far away. In the words of later generations, it is impossible to fight with eight poles. They were a family five hundred years ago Of course, the Han family was only four hundred years old. There is a genealogy. Han Fei's mother Liu's family originated from the branch of Liu Jiao, King of Chu Yuan. King Liu Jiao of Chu Yuan was the youngest brother of Liu Bang, the founder of the Han Dynasty. He was also the fourth half-brother of Liu Bang (Uncle Liu). , Liu Zhong, Liu Bang, Liu Jiao), the one with the highest level of education. Historically, Liu Jiao was fond of reading when he was young, and he was versatile and ambitious. Among Liu Bang's brothers, Liu Jiao's thoughts were closest to Liu Bang's, so he was deeply loved by Liu Bang. Liu Bang's trust and favor. After Liu Bang's Fengfei uprising, Liu Jiao followed Liu Bang to conquer the world and became Liu Bang's right-hand man and confidant. After entering the customs, Liu Jiao was granted the title of Wenxinjun and followed Liu Bang to fight in various places.[4] Jiao made great contributions to the creation of the Han Dynasty, and was one of the founders of the Han Dynasty. After the Han Dynasty was established, Liu Bang divided the world. Liu Jiao served in the Han Dynasty in the sixth year of Emperor Gaozu (201 BC) because of his meritorious service in conquering the world. ) Liu Bang deposed Chu King Han Xin and divided his territory into two. He named Liu Jia King of Jing and Liu Jiao King of Chu. Liu Jiao came to the country in the same year and made his capital Pengcheng (now Xuzhou City, Jiangsu Province), and then moved from Chang'an. Pengcheng was the founder of the Chu vassal royal family. However, history is over. After four hundred years of baptism, the Liu family in Pengcheng has long lost its glory. Otherwise, there would be no mention of Liu Biao taking over Jingchu. The Liu family is a branch of the Liu family from Pengcheng. His father, Han Fei's grandfather, met Han Fei's grandfather when he was studying in Yingchuan in his early years. They hit it off right away, and later the marriage between Han Fu and the Liu family came about. Then there was Han Fei. According to the genealogy, Han Fu was the aunt of Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, and Han Fei was the uncle of the Emperor of the Han Dynasty! When there was a slight sound of footsteps, Mr. Liu's attention immediately She was attracted. In the eyes of a mother, Han Fei's little habits are deeply rooted in her heart. Even if she hears footsteps, she can tell whether it is Han Fei. "My son is back Just come back." . "Although Mrs. Liu tried her best to be more dignified, her voice was still trembling a little, and her eyes were slightly red when she spoke. "Originally, Han Fei returned to his hometown in Yingchuan to worship his ancestors, and Mrs. Liu was not like this, but after hearing that Han Fei Unless she went to the battlefield, Mrs. Liu would be afraid every day, fearing that one day Han Fei would After all, she only had such a son! Now that she saw her son appearing safely in front of her, how could Ms. Liu not stop? Excited? The mother is worried when her son travels thousands of miles, not to mention the battlefield where life and death are unpredictable! Han Fei's heart trembled when he heard Liu's call. This is the scene he has been closest to in this world for sixteen years! , flashed before his eyes like a movie, Han Fei's eyes heated up, he walked a few steps to his mother, knelt down on his knees, "Mom, my son is back I have seen my mother!" " Before Han Fei could kneel down firmly, Liu stood up, held Han Fei's body with both hands, took Han Fei's hand, and pulled it towards her. Liu's hand was alreadySoft, yet full of stubbornness. Han Fei had no choice but to follow his mother and sit down next to her. At this moment, my heart felt calm as never before. Holding Liu Feng¡¯s hand, Liu immediately noticed something strange and said distressedly: ¡°It¡¯s rough again.¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 186: Mother Liu You must know that although Han Fei often practices martial arts, his hands have always been well maintained. But this time he went to Hulao Pass and went to the battlefield without the careful care of the maids at home. After not seeing each other for several months, Han Fei The skin all over his body became rough. Han Fei himself thinks it¡¯s good. Men can¡¯t have tender skin and tender flesh like women. If they really do, wouldn¡¯t they become a fake? However, in the eyes of all mothers in the world, this is suffering. She took Han Fei's hand and rubbed it, unwilling to let go. "Mom, I have been practicing martial arts for a long time, and I am not a lady. Isn't it normal for my hands to be rough?" Han Fei laughed playfully, trying to make his mother happy, "No, this is also strong, isn't it!" Han Fei has big, rough hands. , holding her mother's white hands tightly together, Ms. Liu took the trouble to ask Han Fei about life in the military camp, and asked Han Fei to describe the battles in detail. His hands couldn't help but tighten, his eyes full of fear. Han Fei deliberately said it more casually, otherwise Mother and son talked for a long time, and they didn't know what time it was. Mrs. Liu slowly stopped talking, "Fei'er, you are already one year old this year." Are you sixteen?" "Yes, mother." Han Fei nodded. He was born in the first month of the year and has a big birthday. He is now sixteen years old. "Sixteen years old" Madam Liu let out a long sigh. Just when Han Fei felt something bad in his heart, he heard Madam Liu say again: "My children are already married at the age of thirteen. If you are like this As big as your parents. Fei'er, you have always been unwilling. The mother has not forced you to do anything. It's just that you are the only one left in the Han family. There are three ways to be unfilial and unfilial. Now that you are older, your mother and your father are also older, especially your father. They are past the age of knowing their destiny. Fei'er, have you considered your life's major events? " "This" Han Fei. I couldn't help but choke. Does he not want to get married? of course not! It¡¯s like most houses in later generations are dark. Han Fei was no different. After traveling to the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, how could he not want to collect all the beauties of this era? Beautiful people in the country, beautiful people in the country. This is what a man pursues. Jiangdong Xiaoqiao. Hebei Zhen Luoqiao everyone on earth knows this, but no matter how beautiful or quiet she is, she still has to grow up. Unfortunately, these three beauties are still too young now. The Zhen Luo that Han Fei knows is only eight years old! Diao Chanwell, I never had a chance! There is a bigger one. It was Cai Zhaoji, but since that time. I'm so stunned that I can't even get through the door of Cai's house! The famous beauties that Han Fei knew were all too few, or they were grapes that he couldn't eat. As for other women, he really didn't have much intention, and he had just been dragging them away. Well, Han Fu and Liu's urgings were rejected by him making excuses time and time again. Now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t escape. "Mom, I don't know anyone's girl, so how can I find the right one? You also said that life-long events can't be trivial." Han Fei bit the bullet and said as tactfully as possible. "I knew you would say that, okay, who asked my mother to give you to me? She has selected a few for you. You can refer to them and see if you like them." Mrs. Liu said, picking up a bag from the side. A piece of "Cai Hou Paper" was densely written with words, and was stuffed into Han Fei's hands without any explanation. It seems that there is really no way to escape this time! Forget it, let's see which women Mom has chosen, if there are any good ones Han Fei thought randomly in his mind, unfolded the paper and looked at it carefully. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????out The first one is Shen Shu, Shen Pei¡¯s daughter. She is Shen Pei¡¯s youngest daughter. She is thirteen years old this year. Shen Pei was from the Jizhou gentry and had an absolute reputation among the Jizhou gentry. Although it was not as good as Liu Hui, it was definitely not trivial. Mrs. Liu ranked the daughter of Shen's wife as the first, which may not mean that she is trying to win over the Shen family. The second one is Tian Feng¡¯s niece, named Tian Lu, who has just turned fourteen. Tian Feng served as an official in the court in his early years, and the Tian family was also a famous and wealthy family in Julu. Tian Feng's influence in Jizhou was even higher than that of Shenpei. In addition, there are five or six families, either local gentry from Jizhou or gentry from Yingchuan. Having been with her mother for so many years, Han Fei knew the Liu family very well. Although she wanted to marry the Shen family or the Tian family to consolidate her husband's position in Jizhou, she also knew that this was impossible. Shen Pei and Tian Feng have not left Han Fu and joined Yuan Shao. It is still possible, but now So, although?These two families are listed at the top, but the introduction only contains a few sentences. On the contrary, the two or three families behind are written in extremely detailed descriptions. Han Fei knew at a glance that the women of the Shen family and the Tian family had nothing to do with him, but their mother expressed her determination to him. The five or six families below are the candidates for his wife. Suddenly, Han Fei saw a name. Xun Chen¡¯s daughter, Xun Gan, is fifteen years old, but not much else is introduced. ¡°Perhaps, this is the wife my mother chose for herself! Xun Chen, born in the Xun family of Yingchuan, named Youruo, is the fourth brother of the famous Xun Yu. The Xun family has a very important position in Yingchuan and even in the world of scholars, and can win the support of the Xun family in Yingchuan. , Han Fu's position in Jizhou is naturally much more stable. However, what Han Fei knew, but what Liu didn't know, was that the eggs of the gentry were often not put in one basket, especially taking the Xun family of Yingchuan as an example. Historically, Xun Yu and Xun You assisted Cao Cao, while Xun Chen first assisted Han Fu and then Yuan Shao. It is said that the Xun family had other descendants who assisted various princes. Of course, there are no specific records in history. Han Fei said There is a limit to what you know. How is it possible for the Xun family to support Han Fu wholeheartedly? Even if Han Fei could marry Xun Chen's daughter, the woman named Xun Chen would at most get the allegiance of Xun Chen personally, not the entire Xun family. Han Fei knew this very well. Mother takes it for granted! Thinking of this, Han Fei smiled bitterly, "Mom, this is just a general list of family background and age Let's be honest, kid, except for family background, how can there be anything satisfactory in other aspects?" Aimee, as someone who has experienced this, Mrs. Liu also knows a little about what men think. Seeing Han Fei's wry smile, Mrs. Liu couldn't help but comfort her: "Don't worry, I will check for you and won't let the ugly daughter-in-law come in." The wry smile on Han Fei's face became even stronger, and he waved his hands repeatedly and said, "Mom, this is not what my child is. It means" Seeing this, Mrs. Liu thought that Han Fei was being thin-skinned. She looked at Han Fei with a smile. Then, she remembered another thing and sighed: "Actually, I like the daughters of the Shen family and the Tian family. I¡¯ve seen my mother too, she knows how to read and respond to courtesy, and her appearance is not bad, but your father doesn¡¯t agree with it very much. Our family is not bad, but Hey, I think you know some of the reasons" As he said, Liu He was afraid that Han Fei would be sad, so he couldn't help but stop talking and cheered up: "However, mother has also found a good one for you, which is the Xun family's daughter. The Xun family is also friends with my Han family, and I heard that she is very beautiful. , and he was born in the Xun family" "UmMom, I have someone you like," Han Fei said suddenly. "Oh?" Mrs. Liu was obviously stunned, and then asked with great interest: "I wonder which woman is so lucky that she can catch my son's eyes? Tell me about it." All the same, your son is always the best. "She is the daughter of the Zhen family in Zhongshan. Her surname is Zhen and her first name is Jiang. She is seventeen years old. Her last name is Tuo, and she is fifteen years old." Han Fei said bravely. It is better to have the allegiance of a clan than to have the support of just one person. Although three cobblers may not be as good as Zhuge Liang, what Han Fei lacks now is not a talent like Xun Chen, but a real foundation. Such a Later, Xun Chen's role was not as good as that of a Zhen family. As a businessman, he is no better than aristocratic families. Aristocratic families can put their eggs in different baskets, but merchants cannot and do not have enough background. Even if they are as rich as the enemy, merchants are still merchants after all. There is only one Lu Buwei. Later, although there was Shen Wansan, the richest man in Jiangnan in the Ming Dynasty, that happened thousands of years later, and the Zhen family was not the Shen family. It's like the Mi family investing in Liu Bei can only focus on Liu Bei without being interested in him. If you can get the allegiance of the Zhen family, it will be equivalent to getting the wealth of the Zhen family in disguise. This is very beneficial to Han Fei's development. With money, everything can be done easily. Although it is possible to lose Xun Chen in this way, at present, one more Xun Chen is not much, and one less Xun Chen is a lot. If the planning is done properly, will there be less talents like Xun Chen in the future? We may be rich enough to rival a country's wealth, but there may not be a second one! Furthermore, Han Fei is not disgusted with the five daughters of the Zhen family, especially Zhen Luo. Although she is only eight years old now, what will happen in five years? The one near the water and the tower gets the moon first! "My son actually fell in love with two women at once, haha" Mrs. Liu's expression remained unchanged and she said slowly: "But mother heard that the Zhen family has been doing business for generations. Such status may not be in line with our family background. ?" Businessmen have a low status and are looked down upon by others, and the Liu family is not immune to this. "Mom, their father Zhen Yi, who was worshiped by Cai Ling, why?Can you say she is the daughter of a businessman? "Han Fei argued. "But this still doesn't change the fact that they are businessmen. "When it comes to family status, the Liu family does not give in at all. Han Fei said bluntly: "Mother, count up a few generations, which family has a good background? Before Emperor Gaozu got into trouble, at best he was the chief of a pavilion, but at worst he was just a rogue? Youdao lived in Hedong for thirty years and Hexi for thirty years. My mother is also a person who knows books, so how can she look at people with such eyes? " "After all, you have grown up and you know how to teach your mother a lesson. "Ms. Liu's face was stern. Although she was saying this, she didn't look angry at all. "Mom, I'm telling the truth! " "You have been full of fallacies since you were a child Well, I heard that your teacher Kang Chenggong will arrive in Jizhou soon. By then, as long as he doesn't object, then I, a mother, will have nothing to say. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 187: Sun Ce Borrows Troops (Part 1) Han Fu is back. Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, Han Fu celebrated his victory for three days after returning, and then sacrificed his life to Liu Hui. Fortunately, just like history, Jizhou officials desperately remonstrated, and Han Fei was among them. Liu Hui was not put into prison clothes and worked as a corvee like in history, but he was still removed from his official position. "Perhaps Han Fei's previous words had an effect. Liu Hui was not depressed because of this. Instead, she found a chance to have a drink with Han Fei, discuss knowledge and current affairs, and her life was pretty good. In this way, Han Fei was relieved. In the following days, Han Fei focused on suppressing bandits. After hearing Han Fei's plan, all the officials in Jizhou supported it. Even Han Fu provided enough convenience in terms of money, food and troops. Since he took office in Jizhou, the existence of these bandits has been like one after another. Like mosquitoes and gadflies, they sucked his blood and made him extremely annoyed. If it can be exterminated, it is naturally better to exterminate it. Of course he didn¡¯t know what Han Fei had in mind. It's easy to say, but it's much harder to do. Although the number of these bandits is not large, most of them occupy strategic locations. Han Fei doesn't want to lose too many men and horses, and it's not appropriate to use iron armor. It was revealed that he used all his own soldiers, which were not many, but more of a strategy. In this way, it would not be fast. By the time the bandits were almost wiped out and a thousand armors were assembled, more than two months had passed. In the meantime, Zheng Xuan brought his family and three or five disciples to Jizhou and settled down. Regarding Han Fei's marriage, Zheng Xuan also agreed after Han Fei argued hard. Because Zheng Xuan had spoken, Han Fu and Liu couldn't say anything more, so the wedding was scheduled for the end of autumn that year. With the armor in hand, Han Fei was completely free and just waited for marriage. Entered Bingzhou. " Reading and practicing martial arts every day, and spending the rest of his time cultivating relationships with other women, Han Fei lived a very nourishing life. ¡­ ¡°My lord, Sun Ce wants to see you!¡± On this day, Han Fei was reading "Yi" in his study, and he was thinking about Zhuge Liang and others in the novel. Han Fei was very curious and interested in doing some research. What's more, some formations are also derived from "Yi", so there is always no harm in studying them. While watching, Dian Wei suddenly walked in to report. oh? Why did Sun Bofu come to me? Could it be that they heard that I was getting married and came all the way from Jiangdong to congratulate me? But there is no need for him to come in person! not to mention. His frame-up was unprecedentedly successful. Sun Jian, like his colleagues in history, started fighting with Jingzhou. In this situation, Sun Ce had no reason to get away. If he wanted to congratulate him, he would just send someone here. What's more, the divorce period is still three months long. If you come in such a hurry, you must be begging me! Most likely! The current Sun family can be said to be in dire straits. With 10,000 to 20,000 soldiers and horses, fighting against the entire power of Jingzhou, without the support of Jiangdong, they will definitely be in dire straits. "Okay. Take him to the living room to see me." It was impossible for Han Fei to say that he felt no guilt at all for blaming the Sun family. Now that Sun Ce was here, he had to meet him no matter what. Put down the slip. Han Fei stood up. "Haha, Brother Xueyuan, are you okay now that you are menstruating?" After all, Sun Ce is Sun Ce. Although his current form is not very good, there is no trace of dejection on Sun Ce's face. , some are just unyielding in adversity. Such a small overlord of Jiangdong, no wonder he was able to conquer the world of Jiangdong in such adversity. "Tofu, my life here is pretty good Hey, Brother Bo Fu, I wonder who this is?" Han Fei greeted him enthusiastically, but saw that Sun Ce did not come alone, and there was someone beside him. At first, Han Fei thought that this young man who was about the same age as himself was just a follower, but when he looked at the corners of his eyes and brows, it was not entirely clear that he was definitely not a follower. "Zhou Yu pays homage to Han Longxiang!" The young man paid his respects without waiting for Sun Ce's introduction. It is indeed him! Although Han Fei had vaguely guessed it, he still couldn't help but look at the young man a few more times when he announced his family status. What a beautiful man! Well, I seem to have heard that Sun Ce and Zhou Yu have some kind of "good relationship". It can be seen from the relationship between the two today! However, what is this "total angle"? Before the weak crown? To be honest, Han Fei really wanted to kill these two people with one blow now, so as to clear two major obstacles on his way to the top in the future. However, Han Fei really couldn't bear to be cruel to the two young men without any grudge or enmity, and more out of guilt!   "It's strange, didn't history say that Zhou Yu followed Sun Ce to Ping Jiangdong when he was twenty-one years old? How "It turns out to be Zhou Gongjin! I have met your father several times. I wonder how your father Zhou Luoyang is doing now?" Han It¡¯s not a pleasantries. Zhou Yu's father, named Zhou Yi, was worshiped by the Luoyang Order, so he was called Zhou Luoyang. "My father is in good health. Thank you, Han Longxiang, for caring about me." Zhou Yu thanked him. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter! Haha" Han Fei laughed heartily, but something suddenly hit his heart. He really didn't expect that this person was Zhou Yu! Han Fei couldn't help but look at Zhou Yu carefully, nodded and said: "Guan Gongjin's appearance is a rare handsome talent in the world. He will become a great talent in the future! Many people in Jiangdong say that the song is wrong, Zhou Yu "Lang Gu, I finally got a chance to meet him today!" "Han Longxiang really knows everything. Yu has a humble name, but why should he care about it if he doesn't rise to the level of elegance? Unexpectedly, he got into Han Longxiang's ears. How can he be worthy of killing Yu?" How can a rough man be called a handsome man, but the general is overrated!" Zhou Yu said humbly. "I said you should do it, so do it! Haha, you and I are all of the same age, so we don't have to call each other by names. Come on, Bo Fu and Gong Jin, please come in!" Han Fei greeted enthusiastically, Holding Sun Ce with one hand and Zhou Yu with the other, he turned around and said, "Come here, watch your seat! Serve tea!" The drinks were put on the table, and for a while, Sun Ce and Han Fei talked about their farewells and seemed to be harmonious. "It's a pity, it's a pity! He was young and talented, but he died young! How sad!" Suddenly, Han Fei changed his mind, looked at Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, and sighed. Zhou Yu felt his heartbeat suddenly jump when he heard it, and asked urgently: "HanBrother Xueyuan, what do you mean by this?" "Without him," Han Fei naturally would not tell the truth, because with his appearance, history has changed. , although he tried his best to make history follow the original path, he was inevitably biased. If his words really went wrong, wouldn't he be the one who was embarrassed! Han Fei smiled slightly: "When he was assassinated, when he died of illness, God is jealous of talents!" Han Fei has always felt guilty for putting the blame on others. Over time, it is inevitable that he will have a heartache. If he can compensate the Sun family, then he will naturally Peace of mind. After all, without him, the Sun family would have ended up the same way, except without the jade seal. No matter how confused Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were, they knew they were talking about the two of them. They looked at each other and couldn't help but feel a little unhappy. They thought to themselves: I came all the way to Jizhou, but I didn't expect you to say such a thing. It's really irritating. also! Unfortunately, Han Fei had a prominent status, and the two of them came here to ask for help, but they dared to get angry but did not dare to speak out. "Haha, what a Han Longxiang, aren't you afraid of revealing too much secrets and being punished by God?" Just as several people were speechless due to Han Fei's words, a very discordant voice came in, and with the sound, a A man dressed as a scribe came from afar, waving a feather fan. Han Fei was startled and said to himself: Who is so rude and comes to me? When he saw the person clearly, Han Fei couldn't sit still anymore and hurriedly stood up to greet him, "I didn't expect that Xu Zijiang, who is famous in the world, would also come to Jizhou. Han Fei apologized for missing the welcome! ¡± It¡¯s strange, why is this old guy here too? Xu Zijiang? Xu Shao? Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were shocked. Is this person a famous character critic in the world? Revealing too much secrets? Could it be that what Han Fei said just now is true? "Haha, I travel all over the world, and my whereabouts are often unpredictable. This time I passed by Jizhou and asked Hanzhou Mu to ask for a drink. I heard that Han Longxiang was meeting friends here, so I came in without telling him. Please don't blame Han Longxiang." Xu Shao said jokingly. Suddenly, he walked into the hall, found a seat and sat down. He looked at Han Fei and changed his voice and said: "I didn't expect that Han Longxiang was not only outstanding in martial arts and literary talent, but also proficient in physiognomy. However, Han Longxiang was so blunt that he revealed "Tianji, are you really not afraid of heaven's revenge?" "If heaven orders all living beings to do this, it doesn't matter if they are disrespectful to heaven! Although I, Han Fei, are not talented, I dare to take this heaven and earth. In my heart, I want all living beings to understand my will, and I want all the gods and gods to vanish into thin air! Life and death are determined by fate, not by fate, but by heaven. If heaven wants to destroy me, I will destroy heaven! , said proudly. Everyone was dumbfounded. Han Fei dared to say such treasonous words directly. Isn't he afraid of everyone in the world saying it? Even someone as rough as Dian Wei was not only shocked by Han Fei's words. The whole sky is destroyed, what about the emperor who is called the son of heaven? That vigorous figure is so domineering! Is Han Fei crazy? No, not only is he not crazy, he is very sober! Sometimes, being strong is not necessarily a bad thing! "Ahem" Xu Shao coughed slightly, trying to suppress the shock in his heart, but he was no longer willing to dwell on this topic, and quickly said: "Han Longxiang"??Xu has been slandering your wine for a long time, but today, he wants to drink it to his heart's content! " "Oh, how did Mr. Xu know that I have fine wine here? "Han Fei was a little surprised. "Haha, the secret must not be leaked. "Xu Shao said with a smile. "Haha, this is the general's negligence! Han Fei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, please!" Bo Fu, Gong Jin, please! ¡± Life and death are dictated by fate. My destiny is determined by me and not by heaven. If heaven wants to destroy me, I will destroy heaven! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine. The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read). Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 188: Sun Ce Borrows Troops (Part 2) So domineering, this is the style of a man! Haha, so what if you die young? So what if I die tomorrow? Early death is death, late death is death, so why should we care if we all die? When a real man is alive, he should be vigorous and vigorous, so why bother to make hard gestures to make people laugh! Sun Ce and Zhou Yu looked at each other, their eyes instantly turned firm, they bowed to Han Fei and walked inside. These two are really characters! How could a person with a weak will be so arrogant! Han Fei looked at the backs of Sun Ce and Zhou Yu and nodded. These two will become powerful enemies in the future! "How does Han Longxiang look at the two of them?" Xu Shao stood up, walked to Han Fei's side, and asked with a low smile. "Mr. Xu already knows this in his heart, so why bother asking me? Is it because he wants to see the kid's joke?" Han Fei smiled slightly and looked at Xu Shao and joked. "No, Xu just wants to hear Han Longxiang's evaluation of these two people." Xu Shao said with an ambiguous smile. "Then the general will show his disgrace." Han Fei had enough historical knowledge, even if he was afraid of being able to fool Xu Shao, he thought for a while and said: "Sun Ce is a man with beautiful appearance, good jokes, and a broad-minded and open-minded personality. , good at employing people, it is seen by the people that they are all dedicated, but they are all frivolous and fruitful, which leads to failure. As for Zhou Yu, hehe, the rise of Jiangdong is due to these two people. ! " "What a great man of the ages!" Xu Shao admired him! I won't bother the general here. Xu Shao nodded, put on his big sleeves, and held a jar of wine. , walked away without waiting for Han Fei to say anything. "What a free and easy person!" Han Fei praised. It¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯t end well! Sun Ce and Zhou Yu also nodded repeatedly and continued drinking with Han Fei. But when asked about what Han Fei had just said, Han Fei shook his head and did not answer. He only said that "the secret must not be leaked." The two of them had no choice but to drink with their thoughts in mind. Each was thinking. "In front of people of the Ming Dynasty, Ce will not tell lies. One of the reasons for coming to Jizhou is to congratulate my brother on his wedding in advance. The other is to seek my brother's help, which is rude. Please forgive me, brother!" "Sun Ce and Han Fei had known each other for a long time. They knew that Han Fei was a straightforward person and disliked clich¨¦s. Therefore, he did not go against the grain and spoke frankly. "Oh? Seek my help? I don't understand this. Bo Fu, you are far away in Jiangdong, how can I help you? It's beyond my reach!" You really came here to ask for help! Historically, it seems that Yuan Shu was the one who begged for it. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that today I, Han, am the one who begged for it! Sun Ce once offered me the jade seal passed down from Yuan Shu in exchange for three thousand elite soldiers. Isn't that what you have to do? It's a pity that the jade seal is in my hands now, and Sun Ce has not reached the end of the road where his father died and his troops were scattered. However, Han Fei somewhat appreciates Sun Ce's straightforwardness. It would be great if this person could be used by me! If you give me more guidance, I will be as good as the five tiger generals! "I think my brother has also heard that Yuan Shao used the jade seal to harm my Sun family. He made Liu Biao the enemy of my Sun family. Originally, my Sun family was not afraid. However, Liu Biao used the power of a state. Although my father's men were the best in a hundred battles. We are outnumbered. We are now at a disadvantage. We are afraid of being defeated soon. We have specially ordered Ce to come to Jizhou and ask for help. I would like to thank you for the loan of three thousand troops. Please also ask my brother" "No!" General Sun Ce has not yet waited. After saying that, Han Fei was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and he objected with a thorny word: "Bo Fu, it's not because I am stingy with these three thousand elite soldiers, so what if it is six thousand? But, each of these soldiers The soldiers are all my hard work, and the training methods are based on them. If they are obtained by others, wouldn't it mean that my secrets are not protected? I also sympathize with Brother Wentai's misfortune, but this soldier must not be borrowed! Bo Fu, please don¡¯t think that I am ruthless. It¡¯s really difficult to ignore my original feelings!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, I only have three thousand soldiers and horses in total. If I lend them all to you, I will have no more men.¡± We have enough troops! Brother Bo Fu, you are making things difficult for me." Han Fei told a lie this time. After two months of suppressing the bandits, his troops have now grown to eight thousand. Of course, there are only about 3,000 soldiers who can fight in a battle. They can be regarded as elite soldiers. They also include the "Begging Army" and "Bajun" armies. The others are all new soldiers. Without training, they will temporarily Not quite an army yet. Borrowing soldiers is not possible. My soldiers are all trained according to the military training experience of later generations plus Gao Shun's experience. If I lend them to you, there is no guarantee that you will not know about them! As long as I can bear it and not kill you, I, Han Fei, will not teach you the skill of climbing trees to Jiangdong, your future enemy. What's more, my soldiers are all my brothers, how can I lend them out easily? It¡¯s not money or goods! At the same time, this sounds nice, but in these troubled times, who will keep their word? There are only eternal benefits! Don¡¯t you know, Liu Bei borrowed money from Jingzhou and never returned it? If I lend these three thousand elite soldiers, I'm afraid most of them will be beatenGo ahead! "" Sun Ce's face suffocated and suddenly turned pale. He never expected that the place where he placed his greatest hope, the one that was most likely to help him, and where he could achieve his hope without even having to pay the price, would actually be The refusal was so straightforward! Unexpectedly, it was so Sun Ce felt that the sky suddenly became darker all day long. He was the first to find Han Fei to borrow troops because of his friendship with Hulao Pass, but he didn't expect Han Fei was not willing to help Sun Ce. Who in the world could help him? No way! For a moment, Sun Ce was frustrated and silent. It seemed that he had forgotten where he was and why he came here, and he was in a daze. Han Fei and Zhou Yu couldn't help but feel sad. This boy is still young! Such a small blow turned out to be like this, how could it become a prince? It seems that some edges and corners still need to be polished before he can have the reputation of "Jiangdong Little Bully" in the future! "So, Han Longxiang, it's Yu and the other two who are causing trouble! Yu and Bo Fu will return to Jiangdong soon. They are deeply grateful for Han Longxiang's hospitality, so they thank you!" Zhou Yu looked as usual, after hearing what Han Fei said You know, no matter how much you talk, it won't help. After all, this involves the secrets of the army, which is unusual. If it were him, he would agree to it. It involves the method of training troops, which is not three thousand. It's a matter of soldiers. After all, the method of training soldiers is something we cherish. Furthermore, Han Fei also said that he only has three thousand soldiers, how can he borrow them? No matter how good the relationship is, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t lend it out! With Zhou Yu's intelligence, he naturally thought of it, so without any surprise, he picked up Sun Ce, bowed to Han Fei, and turned to leave. "Bo Fu, Gong Jin, why are you in a hurry to leave? You won't be late if you stay in Jizhou for a while longer, so why are you in a hurry? You and I hit it off as soon as we met, so we should have a few more drinks, not to mention " Seeing that Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were about to leave, Han Fei said to persuade them to stay. "Brother Xueyuan, Ce is grateful for Brother Xueyuan's kindness. However, the war situation in Jiangdong does not allow me to stay here any longer. Ce also has no taste for food and has no intention of staying here any longer. Please forgive me, Brother Xueyuan! I'll be patient. Now that Sun Ce and Liu Biao have decided, it's not too late to have a long chat with Brother Xue Yuan! "Sun Ce has no intention of staying here any longer. If he can't borrow any troops, he will make other plans early. What's more, his temperament is not as elegant as Zhou Yu's. He was a little impatient and interrupted Han Fei's words. Are you here to have a long chat over wine with me? I'm afraid you're here to make fun of me, Han Fei! He is young and energetic, no wonder he has the title of "Little Bully". Sun Ce did not understand the meaning of Huang Xiao's words, but Zhou Yu heard some implications. He pulled Sun Ce's sleeve and turned to Han Fei and said, "Don't blame Han Longxiang. Bo Fu, he is concerned about the battlefield in Jiangdong." , That¡¯s why I asked Han Longxiang Haihan to do it, but I don¡¯t know what else happened when Han Longxiang called me.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s human nature to worry about safety, so why should I blame you?¡± You should learn from Gong Jin! Although being young and energetic is not a bad thing, sometimes you can miss important things! Okay, I won't tell you this anymore. I won't borrow the soldiers, but" "But what, Brother Xueyuan" Sun Ce asked anxiously, and then he realized: "Brother Xueyuan, Ce is impatient, please ask Brother Xueyuan" "It doesn't matter, you I already know your character. If you blame me, how can you be a confidant? Although I won't lend you soldiers, I can ask my father to lend you three thousand soldiers! After all, I only have three thousand soldiers. Do you want me to lend you? Going to fight alone? Bo Fu, you are so unkind! How about it, are you satisfied this time?" Han Fei said with a smile. Han Fei was reluctant to part with his own troops and could not give them away, but he was willing to part with his father's troops, especially the subordinates of those who later surrendered to Yuan Shao! Han Fei is still willing to use other people's things to earn favors for himself. As for whether Han Fu can agree It's difficult for others, but for him, it couldn't be easier. "Satisfied, of course I am satisfied!" When Sun Ce heard about Han Fei, the gloom just now was swept away. He danced excitedly and bowed to Han Fei and said: "Brother Xueyuan is a great kindness. Ce will never repay you. I will definitely repay him generously in the future!" "Don't be too happy. I lend you troops, but there are conditions!" Han Fei said with a smile. "What are the conditions? Brother Xueyuan, just ask!" Sun Ce, who was so excited, was already a bit arrogant and said generously: "As long as it is within the power of Ce, I will accept it!" "Haha, this is what Bo Fu wants. "Well, I'm not polite! What I want, Bo Fu, is that you have to exchange three hundred shipbuilders and two hundred blacksmiths for these three thousand troops." "You want me, Han Fei, to do it?" A loss-making transaction is impossible! What is the most famous thing in Jiangdong is the creation of??, the second is sword making! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 189: Sun Ce Borrows Troops (Part 2) What is Jiangdong most famous for? One is shipbuilding, and the other is sword casting! "The Jiangdong navy is the best in the world, relying not on soldiers, but on warships. The navy of Jingzhou was also good, especially the navy of Huang Zu of Jiangxia. In terms of soldiers alone, they were not inferior to those of Jiangdong. However, the warships were far inferior, which was why they were always passive in every battle. The next step is sword making. The so-called sword making, of course, does not refer to swords alone, but to weapons in general. The history of sword making in Jiangdong has a long history. Most of the top ten famous swords in China were made in Jiangdong, the land of Wu and Yue. The famous sword-making master Ou Yezi and Ganjiang were both from Wuyue. Longquan, the famous sword-making resort, was also in Jiangdong. Jiangdong's boats and weapons are the best in the world, and the craftsmen naturally need not say more. As for why there is no need for boats and ready-made weapons Whether it is a boatman or a weapon, it is so simple to teach a man to fish rather than teach him to fish. Han Fei still knew the truth, so naturally he would not make such a low-level mistake. What's more, it is extremely difficult to transport ships from Jiangdong to Bingzhou. In this case, it would be better to ask for the convenience of some shipbuilders. "What do you think Ce is doing? There are not many other craftsmen in the land of Wuyue. There are still some craftsmen, not to mention three hundred. Brother is so kind to me. Why do you think of three hundred? Ce will send my brother five hundred shipbuilding craftsmen and blacksmiths." Three hundred, how about it?" Sun Ce waved his hand generously and said. "Okay! It's really a quick talk! You two don't have to leave in a hurry. Let's have a casual meal at my house! Come and have a banquet!" Zhou Yu on the side frowned slightly. I don¡¯t know what else to think about. "How can you beg for mercy like this? My brothers should go back to their homes first!" Sun Ce said with some embarrassment. "You just wanted to talk to me about drinking wine for a long time, why are you letting me go now? Today's meal is at my house! Come on. Drink some tea first, and chat while waiting for the food and wine!" "In that case, thank you Thank you for your kindness, Brother Xueyuan!" the two said politely. "Oh, by the way, I once deduced the fortunes of you two. There are a few words that I don't like to hide, so I'll tell you directly. As for whether you believe it or not, it's all up to you. Two people!" Sit down again. Han Fei said suddenly. "Oh? What do you say? Brother Xueyuan, it's okay to say it. We are all ears!" If it were earlier, Sun Ce and Zhou Yu would not have been so cautious, but just now Xu Zi came to the scene, which made these two people have no intention of Han Fei. I believed 90% of what he said. "The two characters are at odds with each other, Jiangdong Erqiao. Marry the enemy!" "Brother, what do you mean?" Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were confused. He really didn't know who Jiangdong Erqiao was. If I didn¡¯t understand it wrong, how could it be that I was talking about two of us brothers? Could it be that my two brothers will marry these two women in the future? Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were not confused people. Upon hearing this, they immediately understood the meaning of Han Fei's words, and then thought of what Han Fei and Xu Zijiang had just said. The two of them couldn't help but feel awe-inspiring. Sun Ce was an upright person and asked Han Fei quickly. "Haha, the secret must not be leaked!" Looking at the curious two people, Han Fei felt very proud and laughed loudly: "Jiangdong belongs to water, and ships are the best in the world. If there is a bridge (Qiao) to the land, disaster is not far away! Hey! , It's a pity that a hero is so beautiful, but he has fate and luck! Okay, let's not say these disappointing words anymore. The food and wine are probably going to be better. Let's go. "Come and have a few drinks with me!" "Jiangdong belongs to water, and the boat is the best in the world?" Doesn't this mean that Jiangdong's water war is the best in the world? Yes, among the thirteen states in the Central Plains, only Yangzhou ranks first due to its reputation for being good at water warfare. Even Jingzhou's navy is inferior! Is there a bridge for land? Where there is a bridge, there is naturally a ground. Could it be that if we abandon the strong point, we will become short, and this will lead to disaster? Wait, that¡¯s not right! Is there a bridge for land? Jiangdong Erqiao? Bazi discord So that's it! Zhou Yu looked gratefully at Han Fei as he walked over, bowed deeply and said, "Zhou Yu and Sun Ce would like to thank Han Longxiang for his guidance!" Have you ever given any advice?" Han Fei looked at Zhou Yu in surprise, as if those words just now did not come from his mouth. He smiled and said: "My dear, I just talked nonsense, don't take it seriously! Come on, let's go drink!" Sometimes, it's a little difficult to want others to believe what you say, let alone such rambling words! However, sometimes, the more unwilling you are to make people believe it, the more they believe it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Playing hard to catch is a tactic to attack the heart! Hearing what Han Fei said, although Zhou Yu did not completely believe it, at this time, he believed 80%, or even about 90%. Perhaps, after going back, we should first find out who the second Jiangdong Qiao is. If it is as Han Fei said, this Han Fei is him Zhou Yu looked at Han Fei's face with a complicated expression.The shadow, no longer making a sound, pulled Sun Ce to follow Han Fei's pace. Everything can only be verified after seeing the so-called Jiangdong Erqiao. If it is true, then this Han Fei is really a god! After that, the two returned to Jiangdong and searched for the two Qiao from Jiangdong. After all, the matter mentioned by Han Fei was of great importance, and the two of them could not help but deal with it carefully. After several twists and turns, a few years later, the two met two beauties in Lujiang County. They fell in love at first sight and wanted to take the two girls as wives. However, after informing their respective family backgrounds, they found out that the two girls were sisters, and the elder was The elder Qiao and the younger one are Xiao Qiao. Because of their beauty, the people of Lujiang County called the two girls the "Beautiful Lujiang and Jiangdong Erqiao". Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were shocked when they first heard that the two girls in front of them were the two Qiaos from Jiangdong mentioned by Han Fei, but they could no longer think of getting married, so they fled back to Yangzhou like snakes and scorpions. At this point, Fang has full faith in Han Fei's ghost and god powers! After that, for the rest of their lives, Sun Ce and Zhou Yu never saw the beautiful faces of Er Qiao again. Not long after leaving Lujiang, Sun Ce was taboo about the word "Qiao" and feared that it would be detrimental to the prosperity of Jiangdong, so he sent troops to try to make the two Qiao's fragrance disappear. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiao saw Sun Ce's expression changed that day and left in a hurry. Thinking of Sun Ce's identity, they were suspicious of him, but they no longer dared to stay in Lujiang. After discussing with their parents, they left Yangzhou with their families overnight to find him. Gone is the land of peace. Although he did not kill the two girls, Sun Ce could not help but let out a sigh of relief after learning that the two girls had left Yangzhou. Originally, Sun Ce admired the beauty of the two girls and could not bear to kill her. However, for the sake of Jiangdong's foundation, he But it has to be done. After hearing the news of taking the two girls away, I felt a little sad, but my heart felt at ease. At the same time, I am also very grateful to Han Fei. "Bo Fu, what are your plans for returning to Jiangdong?" The banquet was laid out, and Han Fei chatted with Sun Ce and Zhou Yu over the wine. Sun Ce was also very happy because of Han Fei's promise and the confidence to have three thousand soldiers. In addition, he was a person with a forthright temperament and had an early friendship. When he talked to Han Fei, They got along very well and talked about almost anything. Han Fei looked at the high-spirited Sun Ce and felt that this man was very kind, so he drank and asked with a smile. "To be honest, brother Xueyuan, I am planning to return to Jiangdong. I will reunite with my father and fight against Jingzhou. I hope that the war can be calmed down before my brother's wedding, and I can go to Jizhou to ask for a glass of wine." Sun Ce said. . "Haha, Bo Fu has been blinded by the flames of war. In this way, it is hard to see much success in wasting time. I tell you the truth, although your grandson lives in Jiangdong, he has not won Jiangdong's heart. I'm afraid , the counties in Jiangdong are also acting against your Sun family, don't listen to orders!" Han Fei didn't mind giving Sun Ce a hint. After all, even without his advice, Zhou Yu would still take a detour. It's not much, it's better to let him avoid some detours, and show him some favors at the same time to make him grateful, which is also a good thing. I just don¡¯t know if Sun Jian will die like history after being reminded like this. "What Brother Xueyuan said is true," Sun Ce's face turned red and he said with a hint of embarrassment: "Nothing can be hidden from my brother's eyes. Yes, most of the orders given to my Sun family by the counties in Jiangdong are ignored. Regardless, maybe I think that my Sun family is an official in another place and has some merit! This recruitment is also difficult. Otherwise" "In troubled times, what you want is strength. If you don't have strength, how can you win? This is not because you are an official in other places, but because you are not strong enough! If your Sun family can defeat Jingzhou and destroy it easily, how can Jiangdong dare to defy the odds? " Looking at Sun Ce with a smile, Han Fei shook his head. Holding the wine glass, he said. "Indeed, what brother Xueyuan said is true. If you have the strength, how can those people dare not to be convinced? Speaking of which, my strength is still insufficient. If you get 200,000 elite soldiers, you can conquer the world!" Zhou Yu nodded in praise. . "Listening to your words is worth ten years of reading. My father and son were only busy with the war with Jingzhou, but they neglected a lot of things. If Brother Xueyuan hadn't reminded me, I'm afraid But, how could my father and my son have caught up when they first returned to Jiangdong? Liu Biao's management over the years, hey" As he said that, Sun Ce let out another long sigh. "It all depends on people. Some things may seem difficult, but it may not be difficult to do them." Han Fei stood up and spoke without pain in his back, choosing to say something nice. "Brother Xueyuan, please give me some advice." Sun Ce's eyes lit up and he asked quickly. "Haha, does Bo Fu really think that I am that omniscient god? Jiangdong is far away and I have never been there. I don't know anything about human geography. It's like a blind man touching an elephant. What good suggestions can he give? If he really gives random advice, then Wouldn't I become Zhao Kuo and talk about war on paper? If I mess up the Sun family's affairs, I will become a sinner." Han Fei said with a smile. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to say more. What he said was just because he felt guilty and wanted to make up for it. However, if he said too much, history would change a lot, which would be very detrimental to him. He doesn¡¯t??I put myself in it just to feel a little guilty. "No matter what, I still want to thank Brother Xueyuan for providing help in times of need, and I will never forget it in this life!" Sun Ce said solemnly. "The most valuable thing about friendship between you and me is knowing each other. Why do we talk so much? It's a rare gathering, and I'm here with you. Come, let's drink from this cup!" Han Fei picked up the wine glass in front of him and said with a smile. "Please!" "Please!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please come and read.) Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 190: The Situation in Bingzhou Han Fu was very generous. After Sun Ce met with Han Fu, he mentioned the borrowing of troops. At first, Han Fu was a little reluctant, but after Han Fei dealt with it, he finally nodded and agreed to borrow three thousand troops. . Han Fei also had to sigh at his father's honesty. He borrowed elite soldiers whenever he asked. The three thousand soldiers were all the elites Huangfu Song left behind in Jizhou! Han Fei couldn't help but complain. He was so generous to lend to outsiders, but he was much stingy with his own son. I still remember that when I first arrived in Jizhou, I asked Han Fu for a thousand troops, but the result "Master Zhoumu is thinking about the future." Guo Jia, who had just returned to Jizhou, said to the somewhat angry Han Fei. Han Fei was a little angry. No matter what, he is his biological son, so why Huangfu Songshan left eight thousand elite soldiers at the beginning. This is the fundamental strength of Jizhou. Han Fei was so greedy that it was not just a day or two, he thought several times at the beginning. He begged for some, but Han Fu refused with various reasons. Sun Ce borrowed troops and lent three thousand at once! That¡¯s like a meat bun beating a dog, there¡¯s no coming back! He always came, and he regarded Jizhou as his own private ownership. Eight thousand sophisticated soldiers would naturally be owned by him in the future. It would be three thousand at once, Han Fei hurts. He regretted a little bit, regretting agreeing to Sun Ce's loan of troops. He originally thought that Han Fu would only give some ordinary 3,000 troops, and they would definitely not be elite soldiers, but he never thought "The future? There is no future!" Han Fei sneered and said, "I know, father, he I wanted to win over Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan to join forces in the future, but I chose the wrong person! Jiangdong is so far away from Jizhou. If something happens to Jizhou, how can the distant water quench the thirst? ¡± Han Fu¡¯s plan. Han Fei naturally knew that, but what he knew even more was that Jiangdong itself could not be protected, so how could it care about the situation in Jizhou? Naturally, Guo Jia didn't know this. He shook his feather fan lightly and said with a smile: "My lord, what can you do if not Lord Zhou Mu? Liu Yu in Youzhou is weak and incompetent, so there is no hope for him. It's good that Zhang Miao can protect himself." . The others, such as Qiao Mao, the dignified governor of Dongjun, also played a great role in the crusade against Dong Zhuo. With Yuan Shao's tacit approval, he was killed by Liu Dai, and his subordinate Wang Gong was appointed as the governor of Dongjun. It is said that Zhang Yang and others who are friends with Liu Xun, the commander of Huya in Han Jingzhao, intend to join Yuan Shao. It can be said that except for Zhang Miao, the prefect of Chenliu, almost all the prefectures and counties in Jizhou want to join Yuan Shao. Who can we rely on to join forces? Come to think of it, Master Zhou Mu also knows that distant water cannot quench his thirst. This is just a hope." "But he knows that Liu Biao also obeys Yuan Shao's orders, and Runan is under Yuan Shu's command. In your hands, when the war breaks out, even if Jiangdong is willing, he may not be able to send any soldiers. So, what can be done?" Han Fei frowned. After listening to Guo Jia's analysis, Han Fei realized that things were more complicated than he thought. Jizhou had been isolated! At this time, you can only use tough methods instead of being gentle. I am afraid that in history, it was precisely because of his father's indecisiveness that Yuan Shao later successfully occupied Jizhou. Otherwise, as long as Han Fu can be tougher and directly strangle Yuan Shao's food supply, even if he unites all the princes, he may not be able to achieve his wish! No matter how weak Jizhou is, there is still no problem in supporting it for two or three months. However, Yuan Shao's food is not enough to feed his army for two or three months. He is afraid that all of them will be hungry within a month! Being surrounded on all sides, coupled with Han Fu's natural cowardice, this "At least, we can show our support" Guo Jia sighed and stopped talking. "Supportis of no use!" Han Fei was speechless for a while. It seemed that he had to hurry up to take over Bingzhou Why did his mother force him to get married in this situation? "How is the situation in Jiguan now?" Han Fei thought for a while and asked. "Now we have it under our control. General Cao followed the instructions of the lord and chose a man who looked very much like Han Juzi from the army. He pretended to be him. He found that there were nearly 5,000 troops in Jiguan. After two months of training, they were all worthy of the title. Yuan Shao sent people to Guanzhong a few months ago to agree on the use of troops at the beginning of the next year. After discussing with General Cao, Jia agreed on the surface. Jia felt that the matter was important, so he rushed back to Jizhou. , also to ask for a cup of wedding wine, haha" "You prodigal son" Han Fei scolded with a smile. After hearing the news about Jiguan, his mood improved slightly, and a smile appeared on his face, "Those who robbed themselves Can Dong Zhuo's treasure be taken care of? " "Don't worry, my lord, General Cao has buried those treasures deep in the mountains with his three hundred troops. They are just waiting for the lord to arrive in Bingzhou, and that's when these treasures will come into play. " After a pause, Guo Jia added: "It's all about loyalty and sovereignty.Yes, there will never be any leakage of the news. " "That's good! Han Fei nodded and asked suddenly: "Fengxiao, do you know how General Gao is doing?" " "Master, if you don't say it, Jia almost forgot. Guo Jia smiled and said: "Speaking of General Gao, Jia has to admire the 'Sparrow Tactics' and the sixteen-character policy developed by our lord. They are really remarkable." After the attack on Huguan, General Gao took his men to hide in the mountains, and went out from time to time, which made Zhang Yang, Zhang Yan and others restless at night. They fought several battles with them, and each battle resulted in huge gains. In just two months, it had grown to 1,500 people. The funny thing was that Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan only thought they were a group of horse thieves and had no suspicion of their lord. Nowadays, they are becoming more and more proficient in using the tactics formulated by their lord. Even though Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan have tens of thousands of troops, they can only do nothing. Bingzhou has now been turned into a mess. The time is ripe for the Lord to go to Bingzhou. " Han Fei's face turned red. This was because he was praised. He was a little embarrassed by the praise, even though he was thick-skinned. "The Sparrow War and the Sixteen-Character Policy are not his original creations. Fortunately, he has plagiarized enough. If not, he would have been embarrassed. However, Han Fei couldn't stop laughing when he thought that Gao Shun, who had always been rigid, could use such rogue tactics. "Who is in Taiyuan County now?" in the hands? "Han Fei has been busy with banditry in Jizhou recently, and a piece of Bingzhou has been handed over to Gao Shun, Cao Xing, and Guo Jia. "A man named Fang De is said to be Fang Yue's younger brother and has something to do with Zhang Yang. "Guo Jia said. Han Fei nodded, "I didn't expect that Taiyuan would fall into the hands of such people. It seems that in troubled times, opportunities are everywhere Let's do this, Fengxiao, you and I draft an order. , I asked Gao Shun to increase the intensity of harassment, especially in counties and counties that are inseparable from Zhang Yang. I want him to lose his foothold in Bingzhou! " "No! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 191: Being a Master (Part 1) Outside Yecheng. "Brother Xueyuan has done a great favor today, which Ce will never forget. When the war in Jiangdong subsides, I will definitely come back to Jizhou to express my gratitude!" Sun Ce said with a cup of his hand to persuade Han Fei to see him off. "The battlefield is changing rapidly, Bo Fu should be cautious and cautious." Han Fei reminded. Sun Ce smiled proudly, "Although Liu Biao is known as the Eight Horsemen, he is a scholar. He is old and lacks sharpness. He has more than enough to defend his territory and not enough to expand. Why should he be afraid? When Ce returns to Jiangdong, the craftsmen will send people to him. Jizhou, please rest assured. Well, we have to say goodbye eventually. Brother Xueyuan, you should stay and leave!" "Okay, then I won't send you away. Please take care of yourself along the way, Bo Fu!" Han Fei nodded. "Take care!" Watching Sun Ce, Zhou Yu and his entourage go away, Han Fei remained silent for a long time. Maybe, when we meet again, we will be enemies. "My lord, that Zhou Gongjin is very extraordinary. I talked with him a few days ago, and I can see that this man has a strategy in his mind, and he will definitely not do it in the future." At this time, Guo Jia said. "Oh, how does it compare to you?" Han Fei asked with interest. "Between brothers, each has his own victory." Guo Jia said after considering his words. "Haha, it must be not easy for you to say these words, Fengxiao Since it's not easy, you must pay attention to it. Fengxiao, you can select people and place them in Jingzhou and Jiangdong. I want to know every detail of these two places, oh, by the way, there are also Hanoi and Peiping!¡± ¡°No!¡±¡­ ¡°My lord, how about reducing the amount of food and grass allocated to Yuan Shao by a few percent?¡± Inside the city, Liu Hui, Jushou and Min Chun were walking together. Although Liu Hui had no official position, he was not favored by Han Fu. But with Han Fei here, he didn't feel restrained, especially since he was familiar with many officials in Jizhou, and he was even close to Jushou, who was in charge of the food and grass matters before. Now it falls on Jushou's shoulders. Therefore, these people have been in contact with each other all this time. Reducing the food and grass allocated to Yuan Shao was a method that several people came up with to deal with Yuan Shao. Jushou asked Han Fu for instructions. Han Fu also agreed to reduce the amount, but Liu Hui still felt it was not enough. "Zi Hui, what you said is not meant to teach. It's just that my lordmy lord has always been kind (that is, cowardly). It is absolutely impossible to do this. Of course, if you really want to reduce it, it will inevitably be the truth. It doesn't sound good to go out, I'm afraid the lord also has this level of worry," Jushou sighed and said. Scholars value face. This is especially true for Han Fu. "It would be great if I were a young general. I believe that the young general will never condone an adulterer." Liu Hui shook her head helplessly, thinking of Han Fei again. "Fortunately, the young general is here, otherwise" Min Chun also shook his head. Comparing the father and son, there are really many differences. In the past two months, they have seen Han Fei's behavior a lot. All the officials in Yecheng are thinking: How great would it be if Han Fei was the master of Jizhou! "Okay, don't talk about this. You and I should deal with the problem of these grains and grass." Jushu said. "Let's go." As soon as the three of them walked into their usual office, they saw two figures sitting on the main seats in the hall. The three of them looked at each other, and Jushou stepped forward and said, "Young general, you Why are you here?" The three of them were talking about Han Fei just now. Unexpectedly, it appeared in front of me so quickly. The person sitting on the main seat was none other than Han Fei, and the one standing next to him was his personal maid, Ou Die'er. Seeing the three people walking in, Han Fei smiled and said, "Three gentlemen, you have nothing to do. You are here to look at the account book recording food and grass and learn from it." "This" Jushou couldn't help but feel anxious, Han Fei is smart, but no matter how smart he is, he is only a teenager. When it comes to weapons, he can fight, but look at the accounts He has never been exposed to it before, what if he makes a mess? He wants to criticize, But it¡¯s hard to say it out loud. No matter what, it¡¯s still the young master! But when he got closer, he was stunned for a moment. But when he saw that the amount in the book that he had not yet calculated had been filled in, Jushou frowned and stared at Han Fei. There is a fire brewing in my chest, this is too messy! Why haven¡¯t you noticed before that the Major General still has a mischievous temperament? Yes, after all, the Major General is still a sixteen-year-old kid! Feeling the displeased look from Ju Shou, Han Fei scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile: "My lord and sir, I just had nothing to do. When I saw that my husband had not finished some things, I took it upon myself to help him finish it." If there is a mistake, please don't blame me But there should be nothing wrong." Jushou snorted, grabbed the notebook, and then picked up the counters on the desk and started calculating as if there was no one around. Han Fei saw this and could only helplessly touch his nose and get out of the way. Because Liu Hui had many contacts with Han Fei, he stepped forward to pull Han Fei away and complained in a low voice: "Young general, you should know that what I don't like the most is when someone takes him"Things got messed up. " Han Fei put on a very innocent look, "I just wanted to help reduce the burden on Mr. and Mrs., and besides, I was not wrong. " Min Chun also shook his head at this time and said: "Major General, you have good intentions, but the arithmetic is extremely complicated, and if you make a mistake, the entire Jizhou's grain and grass allocation will be greatly deviated. If the master knew this, he would probably be severely punished. " Seeing Liu Hui and Min Chun's solemn looks, Han Fei shrugged and said, "Actually, it's not that difficult" Liu Hui's eyes lit up when he heard this. He felt that this young man had become so important since he came into contact with Han Fei. The general is not a simple man. At this time, he heard that he knew arithmetic, so he asked: "Have you learned arithmetic, young general?" "Uh I think you have learned a little bit. "Han Fei didn't know how to answer Liu Hui's question, so he answered vaguely. "I can't say that I learned it in my previous life. When it comes to comparing generals, it's too childish now." Unexpectedly, Min Chun was not prepared to let this go. Let him go and read softly: "Since the young general has learned arithmetic, Tian Guang can take one and a half steps. When asking for an acre of land, what is the geometry?" What Min Chun asked was a famous question in "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic". This "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic" was written in the middle of the Eastern Han Dynasty. At this time, all major families had several In addition to letting the children of the aristocratic family learn arithmetic, Han Fei also asked the family steward to learn and help with counting. Han Fei has been in the Eastern Han Dynasty for so long, but he has never learned "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic". Even so, this simple question is not difficult. Pour him. After a moment of thought, he replied with a smile: "One hundred and sixty steps. " "Huh? You can calculate it so quickly?" Min Chun was secretly surprised. He thought Han Fei had read "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic" and had seen this problem, so he thought for a while and asked: "Tian Guang's six steps." Asking for eight and a half acres of land, how much does it cost?" "This Min Bodian is really determined to give up!" Han Fei frowned slightly and thought to himself. "In fact, it is not difficult for Min Chun to ask this question, he just changed the number just now, but step by step There is a difference of one unit between a foot and an acre, because one step is equal to five feet, and an acre is six thousand square feet. As long as the units are converted correctly, any elementary and middle school student who stops on the road will know how to do it in 1,800 years. Calculation. Min Chun's first question was relatively simple. Han Fei could calculate it mentally, but this question had to be solved with a pen. Han Fei took a glass of water from the desk next to him. Fei dipped his fingers and started writing on the desk. Liu Hui and Min Chun were curious and gathered around to watch. However, they saw Han Fei writing a lot on the desk that they had never seen before. The symbols were all very surprising, but they didn't dare to disturb Han Fei's thoughts. In less than half a stick of incense, Han Fei had already raised his head and said with a smile: "Three hundred and forty steps. " "Hey, it's so fast?" Liu Hui and Min Chun were extremely surprised, but Liu Hui didn't believe it. He also followed Han Fei's example and took some water to calculate. " Han Fei also expressed interest Looking at Liu Hui, he also wanted to know how people in this era calculated. However, people in this era used Chinese characters as calculation tools, which was very troublesome to record. Liu Hui did the math on his desk and found that it didn't work. So he went to Jushou's side and took out a few counting chips. With the help of the counting chips, it took him more than a stick of incense to figure it out. However, Liu Hui was very surprised when he got the answer. Ten steps?! Liu Hui couldn't help but blurt it out. Min Chun was shocked when he heard it. He thought Han Fei was just talking nonsense, but he didn't expect it to be exactly the same as Liu Hui's calculation. He is engaged in government affairs, has been responsible for managing food and grass for a long time, and his arithmetic is relatively good among the people. Even compared with Ju Shou who is currently reading a book, he is no worse, or even better. However, he is a master of arithmetic. Liu Hui still needs the help of a stick of incense to calculate how long it takes. Then Han Fei's calculation method and speed are considered to be the best among the best. You know, Liu Hui is famous for his outstanding talent. Although it is not as good as Zheng Xuan and others, it is by no means an existence that can be underestimated. But now, he was defeated by a sixteen-year-old boy. Didn't he say that the young general was good at Wu Yanwen? Didn't he just become a disciple? How many months? Why Before the two of them expressed their surprise, Ju Shou, who was still calculating silently, suddenly shouted: "Hey, all the calculated numbers are correct?! " As soon as Jushu said this, everyone in the hall looked at Han Fei in surprise, making Han Fei blush a little. He touched his nose, shrugged his shoulders, and said innocently: "Everyone Sir, is it really difficult?" Liu Hui reacted the fastest. He immediately thought of the announcement that Han Fei had just written on the desk, and hurriedly came to the desk to watch. But what disappointed him was that It was already summer, and Yecheng seemed very hot. The water on the desk had dried up, and the sign had disappeared. However, this did not dispel Liu Hui's suspicion, and she seemed to be smiling but not smiling.Staring at Han Fei, he said: "Major General, why don't you come and tell me your calculation method." A person as talented as Liu Hui immediately thought of the reason why Han Fei can calculate so fast. It was with the help of those strange symbols. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 192: Become a Master (Part 2) Even if Han Fei killed Lu Bu, these people would never be so surprised. After all, Han Fei's record was there, and there was a precedent of defeating Lu Bu. But arithmetic is not as good as martial arts. It relies on hard work and is not achieved overnight. Whether it is Liu Hui or Ju Shou, neither of them has studied hard for more than ten years in Hanchuang. After hard research, coupled with the actual results Thoughts, but just like that, it still took Liu Hui a full time of burning incense to figure out the same answer as Han Fei got by half-sucking incense. But how old is Han Fei? Sixteen years old! Even if you learn arithmetic in the womb, it will only last for sixteen years! And, this is simply impossible. What's more, I have always heard that Han Fei is addicted to martial arts and has become a madman. According to Han Fu's unintentional words, Han Fei has never seen or touched a book since he was six years old. It is already amazing for such a person to be able to write his own name. But The three of them were in a mess. Where did he get his knowledge? How can he do arithmetic? He is a monster! The three of them looked at each other and finally came to this conclusion. "Whether it is knowledge, arithmetic, or martial arts, at Han Fei's age, if he can achieve anything like his, he is already an amazing little genius, but if he has all three in one, he is a monster! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? Seeing that Liu Hui immediately thought of the key point, Han Fei couldn't help but nodded. Being knowledgeable is one thing, but knowing how to adapt is another matter. Liu Hui can think of the key point of the problem so quickly, which also proves that history has great influence on him. evaluation of. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Historical commentaries say that Chen Gong was also famous for his talents. He is also resourceful, but he is still inferior to the top counselors because he lacks the ability to adapt to changes, that is to say. I am a bit at a loss for unexpected events and cannot give the correct response immediately. Liu Hui¡¯s performance made Han Fei expect more. However, the main purpose of Han Fei's visit was to change the backward counting method of this era, so he did not hide it and smiled slightly. Said: "Actually, Fei's arithmetic level may not be as good as the gentlemen. It's just that I chose a more convenient counting method, so that I can be better than the gentlemen." "A more convenient counting method, I heard that Han If not, Min Chun immediately thought of the symbol Han Fei had just written, and at the same time looked at the chips in front of him. The so-called number chips. In fact, it is a counting tool in ancient China. It has been used for a long time. It has been used from the Han Dynasty to the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It can be said to have a long history. However, counting chips are high-end goods, and others can only use knotting to record the numbers. At this time, even Ju Shou couldn't help but surrounded him with curiosity. Han Fei doesn¡¯t have stage fright either. Someone went outside and brought a branch in, and then on a relatively soft ground in the hall, using the branch as a pen, he wrote out ten Arabic numerals from 0 to 9, which were extremely popular in later generations, and then said to everyone: " Just use these symbols to replace Chinese characters for calculation. This is zero, this is one There is a record in the account book I just remembered, which is 157,431 shi. Using my method, it can be Recorded as 157431 stones, this is the ones digit. This is the tens, hundreds using this method, it is clear and clear. Haha, if the accounts in this volume are recorded using my method, it should be reduced by at least ten. It's eighty-nine times thicker." The three of them nodded. He was convinced, but he did not show any surprise. On the contrary, his doubts increased. This was just a change of Chinese characters. In fact, it would not have much impact on arithmetic. But Han Fei's next step made the three of them a little more surprised. The biggest difference between calculating with Arabic numerals and calculating with Chinese characters is that when carrying Arabic numerals, you only need to write one more column. In the eyes of people 1,800 years later, this may be a very small problem, but in ancient China, this problem became a key factor in the complexity of ancient Chinese calculations. You should know that in ancient China, Chinese characters were used to count, and there were differences between upper and lower case. For example, "Ò»" is lower case, and its upper case is "Ò»". The latter is often used for records with tens, hundreds or more, while the former is for units. Of course, the distinction between uppercase and lowercase is also a distinction made by later generations. There was no such saying in ancient China. With Chinese characters, simple calculations such as ones and tens are clear and clear, but once it reaches hundreds or thousands, trouble will arise. Especially people like Ju Shou and Liu Hui, who are responsible for the calculation of grain and grass in the entire Jizhou, and the numbers used are definitely not just thousands or hundreds, but hundreds of thousands. Although there is the help of counting chips, the larger the number, the more complicated the numbers recorded in Chinese characters will become. On the contrary, when calculating with Arabic numerals, there is only one column. Regardless of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division,It can be calculated as long as the units digits are aligned. When Han Fei finished introducing the Arabic numerals, he did not waste any time and directly demonstrated the calculation of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of more than six digits. Chinese people are very smart. As early as the pre-Qin period, they already had multiplication tables. This also saved Han Fei more time. He could directly read the multiplication table and several people could understand it. Seeing how easily Han Fei could calculate the answer to a calculation involving more than six digits using a bunch of never-before-seen symbols, the three of them were all dumbfounded and amazed. The three of them were surprised, but Ju Shou and Liu Hui were the most excited. Han Fei's calculation method could be said to have saved them from the extremely heavy calculation work. Although they still had to calculate in the end, I believe that with this simple method Calculation method will save them a lot of effort. There was also a rare smile of appreciation on Jushou's face, and Liu Hui even murmured: "Genius! Absolutely a genius! From now on, the complexity of arithmetic will be easily solved!" Knowing the pain of calculations, Liu Hui and Ju Shou were both heartbroken by these complicated numerical calculations. Now, how could they not be surprised when they saw such a magical algorithm as Han Fei's? But after the surprise, there was even more surprise. Their algorithm had lasted for countless years and no one could improve it, but Han Fei just solved it. He was still a sixteen-year-old child! While the three of them were surprised, Han Fei was secretly proud, thinking: It turns out that the evil cramming education is not without its benefits. Although I have not studied too much and have not received any higher education. But just relying on mathematics in middle and high school is more than enough to cope with this. The ancients relied on poetry and classics to succeed. Although they could plagiarize some of them to show their appearance, they felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. After all, it was not something that truly belonged to them. Of course, it is impossible for others to know, and later records will attribute these works to Han Fei, but after all, he knows it! Han Fei finally discovered that he could defeat them in one aspect, and he was very proud of himself. The curious Liu Hui was surprised. He no longer regarded Han Fei as a child and asked in a low voice: "By the way, Young General, I have something unclear. What if there are integers that cannot be found when calculating by division?" Han Fei heard it. But he was stunned for a moment and thought to himself: Damn, the Chinese are really smart. In this era, they have already noticed the existence of decimals. The wisdom of the ancients cannot be underestimated! "If Liu Hui asked this question to anyone else, he really couldn't answer it. Even the editor of "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic" couldn't answer it. But for Han Fei, it was easy. I picked up a branch and randomly wrote out a bunch of numbers and performed a division operation. For these smart people, lectures are tiring and time-consuming, and Han Fei is not that good in eloquence. So, it is better to demonstrate directly. With their talents, even if they can't understand it at a glance, they should understand it quickly. Indeed. Before Han Fei finished the third calculation, Jushu and the others had already noticed the importance of the decimal point. Min Chun smiled lightly and said, "How wonderful that this point has such an effect! The young general has thought so far. Chun is very impressed. !" Han Fei smiled humbly and said, "Mr. Bodian is ridiculous. In fact, this method is not difficult at all. It is not just about changing the counting symbols to make it easier for you to use. Once these numbers are figured out, the rest will fall into place. " Han Fei told a little lie in order not to explain too much. And he was not afraid that this lie would be exposed. Arabic numerals were invented in the 3rd century AD. No one knew about it at this time. Han Fei was the first. Although Cao Zhi did this intentionally, it was actually for future convenience. After all, looking at the large numbers made up of Chinese characters and the mathematical problems composed of Chinese characters, Han Fei felt extremely dizzy. The introduction of Arabic numerals not only made calculations more convenient for scholars, but also made it extremely easy for ordinary people to learn even if they were exiled to the common people in the future. The most important thing is that he wants to dominate the world and compete in the Central Plains. He will inevitably have to deal with similar things. If he sees accounts like this, won't he get a headache? At this time, Liu Hui pointed at the large pile of numbers on the ground and laughed loudly: "Such symbols have never been heard of before. It must have been created by the Major General. We happened to meet him and named it. If he is named after the young general, what do Gong, Brother and Brother Bodian think? " Ju Shou and Min Chun both put their hands together and laughed: "Wonderful!" Cao Zhi's face turned red and he scratched his head. He scratched his head and said: "This, I must be afraidI am afraid that I don't dare to take it." Jushou smiled slightly and said: "Since it was created by the young general, why don't you dare to take it? I will go and report it to the Lord Ming immediately. In the future, under the Lord's rule, this should be used It¡¯s not a matter of counting records This is a reform. The major general¡¯s contribution is huge, and it will leave a strong mark in the history of history, haha" "This" Han Fei sawThe professor had made up his mind, and he couldn't think of anything to refute for a while. He could only nod his head and said helplessly: "Forget it, just do what you want." "Haha, it seems that the young general still looks very similar. Are you willing? Don't you know, Major General, how many people are burdened by this name, and it's not easy to become famous?" Liu Hui was in a good mood at this moment, and actually made fun of Han Fei. "People are as afraid of being famous as pigs are afraid of being strong. Those who stand out will die first. Sometimes being too famous is not a good thing." Han Fei said calmly. "Why do you, a young man like you, look older than us old guys? Today, the young general is already famous all over the world. Adding such an extra fortune is just the icing on the cake." Min Chun said with a smile. Han Fei shook his head and realized that his fame was a bit too much and attracted too many people's attention. This was not good for Jizhou's future. However, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, he had already become famous. . "You three gentlemen are busy, so I won't bother you here anymore to do business." "Since the young general is proficient in arithmetic, why don't you stay and help me. We have just learned this arithmetic, and we have become proficient in it in a short time. No, I'm afraid there will be mistakes, and I can let the young general give me some pointers when the time comes." Ju Shou said in an attempt to persuade him to stay. Han Fei quickly raised his hands and said, "How dare you give me some advice? Since Mr. and I have a destiny, we must spare no effort." Jushou is a man of action. Seeing that Han Fei agreed and that the genius had spent a lot of time, he immediately got to work. It is rainy in summer, so the food and grass should be covered well to prevent them from being soaked by rainwater. In addition to doing these things, we also need to make a rough inventory of the grain and grass while covering up to see how much grain and grass is left and how many days Jizhou will be able to use it. This kind of inventory can be said to be something that must be done every day, so Ju Shou, Liu Hui and others are handling the logistics affairs. That's why he is so busy every day. After all, the daily consumption of Jizhou, a big city in Nuo, is not easy. But now with this super-era calculation method presented by Han Fei, the workload of Ju Shou and others has been greatly reduced. " Feishu is so easy to use that there is no need to wait for Han Fu's order. It quickly became popular in Jizhou. Those accountants always see Han Fei. Their eyes were shining, and their admiration was self-evident. After the "Fei Shu" named by Ju and Shou spread widely throughout Jizhou, it also had many names. The most commonly used one is Gongzi Shu named by an unknown person. The name Yi Ji was not difficult to pronounce, and it soon replaced the non-number that Ju Shou and the others thought of. The notation method created by Han Fei was also called "Gongzi Arithmetic". As a result, Han Fei became the well-known "Gongzi Fei". As time went by, he became famous all over the country. As Jushou said, he left his name in history. ¡­ ¡°Junior brother, what are you going to do in such a hurry?¡± Cui Yan stopped Han Fei in a hurry, wondering why he was in such a hurry. Suiyan followed Zheng Xuan to Jizhou and was highly valued by Han Fu. Now she has also joined the army as an official in the Prefectural Mufu. "Teacher has suffered from heatstroke. I want to find some ingredients to cook with the teacher." Han Fei stopped. said. The weather in Jizhou is not as humid and dry as that in Gaomi. In addition, Zheng Xuan was old and suffered from heat stroke. Zhang Ji prescribed several medicines to relieve the heat. It didn't work, and the old man became haggard day by day. After seeing Zheng Xuan, Han Fei became anxious, thinking about some folk remedies for future generations, and remembered sour plum soup, so he prepared to make some to relieve the teacher's heat. "You want to cook?" Cui Yan frowned upon hearing this and said, "Junior brother, this is inappropriate. As the saying goes, a gentleman cooks far away. If junior brother really cooks in person, Master Zhou Mu and the teacher will I'm afraid you'll be severely punished. I know you care about the teacher's health, but you can leave it to the servants, so why bother doing it yourself?" "But I've asked, no one can make this sour plum soup," Han Fei said with a frown. Han Fei was not impressed by this gentleman's statement that he was far away from the chef. After all, he was still a soul from eighteen hundred years in the future. Although he had lived here for sixteen years, some habits could not be easily changed. . "Thisjunior brother, although the servants don't know how to do it, they just need you to guide me. Junior brother, you are famous now. You represent Jizhou. Many people's eyes are staring at you. I hope junior brother will pay attention." It's your own identity that matters." Cui Yan rolled his eyes and came up with this compromise. Hearing that Cui Yan refused to let him go, Han Fei could only nod helplessly and agreed. He found a skilled cook and explained the method of making sour plum soup in detail to guide the cook to cook it. Chinese cuisine has a long history, and the dishes are rich and varied. Everything that flies in the sky, runs underground, and swims in the water, as long as it is edible, will be used as ingredients and made into various dishes. However, in the Han Dynasty, the variety of dishes was far less sophisticated than that of later generations. Those who could eat good dishes were limited to aristocratic families. The most common method for ordinary people was to boil them with water and eat them.There aren¡¯t many tricks. Today, Han Fei showed the chef the sour plum soup, which really opened the eyes of everyone present. Fruits such as black plum are not uncommon in the Central Plains, and ordinary people often pick some to eat, so it is not difficult to find them. Apart from this, other ingredients like sugar are readily available in the kitchen. However, sugar was an extremely precious commodity in this era. Most of the sugar was supplied to the upper class in Jizhou, and the stock was very small. Now that Han Fei wanted to use it, and it was made for Zheng Xuan, the kitchen was naturally willing to bring it out. To make sour plum soup, you also need ingredients such as hawthorn, osmanthus, and licorice. These were the main ingredients in the late Han Dynasty. Jizhou was also wealthy and had many reserves, so they were quickly found. Sour plum soup is a traditional summer food in Peiping in later generations. Before Han Fei's soul traveled through time, he spent some time in Peiping and had considerable experience in making sour plum soup. Fortunately, the ebony plums picked by the cook had been stored for a few days, and it was extremely hot these days. The ebony plums were already drying when hung in the kitchen. Han Fei took them directly and used them. Instructing the cook, he mixed the ebony plums, hawthorn, licorice, etc. Put everything into boiling water and cook for about half an hour, then add sugar and mix thoroughly. Since the freshly cooked sour plum soup is hot, and the weather is hot, there is little ice in these days, so it is difficult to make the sour plum soup cold. Han Fei then taught people to pour the sour plum soup into a bamboo tube, seal the opening and throw it directly into the well water. Because these well water are underground, the temperature is cooler than ordinary water. Although the effect is not as good as ice after being put in, there is no other way. After more than an hour, Han Fei happily took a bamboo tube of sour plum soup and rushed to Zheng Xuan's house with Cui Yan. As for the extra ones, Han Fei had people pack them up and send them to Han Fu. After all, he was his father and he was old. It would be very difficult to endure such a hot weather. Although he did not suffer from heat stroke, he could still take precautions. Still good. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 193: Yuan Shao¡¯s Attention (Part 1) "Teacher." Soon, Han Fei and Cui Yan arrived at Zheng Xuan's residence. Han Fei gently lifted the curtain and walked in. He saw Zheng Xuan lying on the couch with a mat spread under him. , two maids stood aside to look after him. Zheng Xuan's eyes seemed to be open and closed, as if he was dozing. His slightly frowned brows showed that the old man was not feeling well. Han Fei stepped forward and called softly. "Oh, it's Xueyuan." Zheng Xuan opened his eyes slightly, looked in front of him, and saw Han Fei, "You just left in the morning, why are you back again? I heard that you have a lot of military affairs, and I know your "I care about you, but this is just a minor illness. Don't let it delay your important things." Han Fei came over to say hello to the teacher in the morning. Only then did he know that the teacher was sick. He was busy helping Ju Sue and Liu Hui in the morning. It was just past noon, and Han Fei was thinking about his teacher's illness, so he prepared sour plum soup. "Some chores can be done with Fengxiao, but it's the teacher's body." Han Fei stepped forward, and Cui Yan gently lifted Zheng Xuan up and leaned on a pillow. "The teacher is old. If you don't pay attention, , is a big deal. The weather in Jizhou is sultry and not as hot as Gaomi. Mr. Zhang prescribed several medicines but no effect. The disciple just heard of a folk remedy that is said to be very effective in relieving the heat, so he boiled some to see if it works for the teacher. "Teacher, how about trying this sour plum soup?" "Sour plum soup?" Hearing Han Fei's words, Zheng Xuan stroked his beard with his hands, his eyes showed surprise, and his eyes quickly fell on Han Fei's hand. On that bamboo tube. Zheng Xuan did not regret coming to Jizhou at all. Here, Han Fu respected him very much, and Han Fei, a disciple, was also very filial to him. Now that his son has found a job in Jizhou, I believe he has the care of the Han family and his son. I can't make any mistakes in the future; but I have to be free and quiet, write books and talk about it, and live a comfortable life. but. Zheng Xuan also vaguely saw that Jizhou was peaceful on the surface, but underneath it was also turbulent. Although he didn't care about politics now, it didn't mean that he didn't have these visions. So, I am worried about the future. At the same time, there are some things that I heard and saw. It also made him realize that his closed disciple seemed to have other plans. He heard that he had recruited three new generals, named Gao Shun, Cao Xing, and Huang Zhong, but they had been in Jizhou for many days. We have never seen them, and their families are still in Yecheng, so where have these people gone? Also, where have those troops named "Begging for Work" and "Pojun" gone? The more I think about it, the more I feel that this closed disciple is not simple. Seeing Zheng Xuan, his eyes had already fallen on the bamboo tube. He handed the bamboo tube over, smiled slightly, and said, "Teacher, here is the sour plum soup, how about trying it?" "Oh?" Zheng Xuan reached out to take the bamboo tube, opened it casually, and saw at a glance what was inside the bamboo tube. There are little yellow osmanthus petals and the dark red soup. When Zheng Xuan was working under the emperor. I have eaten a lot of delicious food, but this is the first time I have seen this sour plum soup. Since the soup had cooled down, the aroma did not escape, but this did not affect Zheng Xuan's attention to the sour plum soup. In the past two months, he knew very well that this disciple would always come up with something that no one had seen before, but these things. Each one, big or small, has its own unique role. Although Zheng Xuan also objected to Han Fei's obvious craftsmanship, seeing that he was not delving into it, it was difficult to say anything. What¡¯s even rarer is. Han Fei's filial piety. Cui Yan then brought two porcelain bowls over. Han Fei took the bamboo tube and poured the sour plum soup into the two porcelain bowls. He first handed one of the wooden bowls and the spoon to Zheng Xuan. After Zheng Xuan took it, he first picked up a black plum with a spoon and put it into his mouth along with the soup. At first, he felt a coolness at the entrance, which instantly cleared away most of the sultry heat that had accumulated in Zheng Xuan's body over the past few days. Then came a burst of sweetness, which swept away the remaining heat in the body, and then came A touch of sourness. Zheng Xuan only felt the fluid on the bottom of his tongue. Originally, he had no appetite in the hot summer, but this sour plum directly aroused his appetite. Because of the heat stroke, he has not had a serious meal for four or five consecutive times, just some gruel, because he has no appetite at all, and he even feels nauseous when he sees food. And at this moment, he really wanted to eat! Before he could chew the black plum in his mouth, Zheng Xuan couldn't help but put his spoon into the porcelain bowl and ate it. Soon, one bowl of sour plum soup was finished. Han Fei hurriedly brought another bowl over and said, "Teacher, slow down, there are many more here." "Okay, okay!" Zheng Xuan laughed and took it. When I came over, I heard that my voice was full of energy, and I couldn't tell that I was sick at all. Although he said this, the movements of his hands were not slow at all, spoonful after spoonful, showing that he had a good appetite. Cui Yan on the side almost stared out of his eyes when he saw the teacher devouring his food like this and heard the teacher's exuberant laughter. Could it be that this is a magical elixir for junior brother???Isn't it possible? A moment ago, the teacher was clearly looking sick, but in this blink of an eye He couldn't bear to be surprised, so he hurriedly took another bowl, poured himself a little sour plum soup, and gently After taking a brief sip, like Zheng Xuan, he couldn't stop. In just a blink of an eye, half a bowl of sour plum soup had gone into his stomach. Cui Yan felt that all the pores on his body were open. In the hot summer, he felt a refreshing feeling that he had not seen for a long time. His eyes couldn't help but fall on the bamboo tube containing sour plum soup again, but he shook it secretly. Shake his head. "This is what my junior brother made for the teacher!" After finishing a bamboo tube of sour plum soup, Zheng Xuan still looked like he was still unsatisfied. He put down the spoon. The feeling of physical and mental refreshment made the old man couldn't help laughing. "This sour plum soup is a drink handed down from generation to generation. After drinking this "Sour plum soup, my illness has been mostly cured!" "It's good if the teacher likes it. I didn't expect this sour plum soup to be so effective. I ordered people to prepare more to counteract the scorching heat." Fei laughed. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to have this existence in the summer.¡± Cui Yan also smiled. He also fell in love with the taste of this sour plum soup. "Gongyu, Zihui and the others have been here just now." The three teachers and students chatted and laughed for a few times. Zheng Xuan changed his voice and looked at Han Fei. Seeing that he didn't look surprised at all, he continued: " I talked to my teacher about your algorithms and symbols, and also mentioned the non-numerical ones. I thought the role of it is almost the same as when Cai Hou invented paper. If you can devote your energy to learning, you will be better in the future. The achievement is probably going to shock the past and the present." "This" Han Fei was a little embarrassed. Han Fei was not surprised at all that Ju Shou and Liu Hui could come to Zheng Xuan, after all. Zheng Xuan represents the highest level of existence in the academic world. If Feishu can be recognized by Zheng Xuan, it means that he has been recognized by the world, and his role is undoubtedly affirmed. However, Han Fei did not expect that he would receive such a high evaluation from the teacher. Your own family knows your own affairs. With just those few moments of my own, how can I talk about shocking the past and the present? Well, my ability to plagiarize is quite impressive! "My disciple has only gained something by chance, so why should he be praised so highly by the teacher, and his lies can shock the past and the present" Han Fei kept saying modestly. "Haha, don't belittle yourself when it comes to learning. In fact, that's what knowledge is. Just like what you once said, articles are made by nature and can be obtained by chance. However, your status is different. As a teacher, I also know that you should concentrate on studying knowledge. It's impossible, that's why I sighed, haha" Zheng Xuan smiled, and there was a lot of meaning in his smile. It seems to be a compliment to Han Fei, but it also seems to be a pity that people like Han Fei cannot learn so much. "The world is still uneasy, so why should we settle down to knowledge? Knowledge can benefit the people, but it can't save the present. Teacher, this is not my ambition, and I have let the teacher down." Han Fei bowed and said. "Back then, when the disciples of Saint Confucius were born in the world, they all followed their own careers. Each of them kept his ambitions. There are thousands of people in the world, and they all have their own paths. I understand this." Zheng Xuan nodded. "You fight for the common people, which is a great comfort to my teacher. I just don't know when this troubled world will be calmed down and when the common people will be freed from their suffering." "It shouldnot be far away." Han Fei's eyes were bright and revealed. He passed the window and looked at Bingzhou. ?¡­ ?Hanoi. Yuan Shao¡¯s life is not easy now. After the crusade against Dong Zhuo, the coalition forces dispersed, and Yuan Shao held back his anger. First of all, Sun Jian got the imperial seal, but refused to hand it over. If he can get the jade seal, and Liu Yu exists, then There has always been a legend: The one who gets the jade seal wins the world! Can it be said that the world will not be gained by Sun Wentai? Yuan Shao was unwilling to accept it, so he ordered Liu Biao to rob Sun Jian, and wanted to seize the jade seal and kill Sun Jian. However, the war situation in the south has been in a stalemate for two months. Although Liu Biao had the upper hand with his military strength, it was impossible to capture Sun Jian without a few months! This made Yuan Shao have to sigh, Sun Jian is indeed the tiger of Jiangdong, far beyond what a scholar can fight against. If Liu Biao didn't have ten times more troops, I'm afraid Both, Liu Yu rejected his proposal to become emperor again. This plan made Yuan Shao scold Liu Yu for being incompetent and cowardly, but at the same time he was helpless. As for the three Zhou Ang led his army to defect to Yuan Shao. Later, relying on the efforts of his general Huya Captain Liu Xun, Zhang Yang, the governor of Shangdang, and Yu Fuluo, who claimed to be the prince of the Huns of Nandanyu, also decided to defect to Yuan Shao and are now stationed there. In Zhangshui, with the troops of Zhou Ang, Zhang Yang and Yu Fuluo taking refuge, Yuan Shao's army has been comprehensively improved, both in terms of quantity and quality. Logically speaking, Yuan Shao should be happy, but ¡­ Since last month, the amount of grain and grass allocated to him by Jizhou has been halved, not to mention that it is still too late.Can't be delivered late. The Jizhou general who escorted the grain and grass transportation said: Jizhou has been raining heavily for days, the roads are muddy and difficult to navigate, and many bridges are broken In short, there are countless excuses, and each time they have different tricks to explain the late grain and grass, which makes Yuan Shao very angry. He wanted to spread the news, but he didn't dare to offend Jizhou. After all, he still has to rely on Jizhou to feed his army. If Han Fu is forced to rebel and cut off his food supply, then his army will really have to starve to death. Moreover, Han Fu also sent two generals, Zhao Fu and Cheng Huan, to station in Heyang with tens of thousands of crossbowmen, in the name of helping Yuan Shao attack Dong Zhuo. In fact, Yuan Shao also understood that this was to monitor and obstruct him, and even , it became impossible for him to lead his army back to the Bohai Sea! If it was okay before, after all, the number of troops was not large. Even if the food and grass were halved and delayed, it would still be enough for his army to consume. But now that he has collected three troops, the food and grass seem to be stretched thin. Now, Yuan Shao first hates Sun Jian, and secondly, he hates Jizhou. Especially Han Fei! Yuan Shao knew Han Fu very well and knew that Han Fu could not do such a thing. In Jizhou, the only one who could really influence Han Fu's decision was Han Fei. Obviously, these methods were all done by In Han Fei's hands. Yuan Shao guessed. It was Han Fei's idea and the strategy he discussed with Ju Shou and others. They used the rainy summer as an excuse to delay the distribution of food and grass, in order to trap Yuan Shao's army to death. "Lord." Xu You lowered his hands and said: "You have asked people to inquire and find out. Although there are occasional rains in Jizhou, it has not yet reached the point where the roads are muddy and difficult to navigate, let alone many bridges. Obviously, Jizhou He deliberately wanted to embarrass the Lord. "Yuan Shao had a gloomy face, his eyes were slightly closed, and he didn't speak for a long time. There is no information about Xu You. He had also expected that those were nothing more than Jizhou's excuses. Thinking about it, his conspiracy with Gongsun Zan had already been noticed by Jizhou. If not, Han Fu would never have let anyone monitor him here. only. He knew Han Fu and knew that the reason why he sent food to his army was just to gain a moral foothold. On the surface, Yuan Shao supported him in his crusade against Dong Zhuo, but in fact, he was dragging him to death and alive. He was powerless to resist. If he didn't resist, he would be half-dead. "Lord, why don't you contact Gongsun and break this deadlock?" Guo Tu saw that Yuan Shao hadn't spoken for a long time, so after thinking about it, he spoke. "I don't want to. It's just" Yuan Shao sighed and finally spoke, saying: "It's just that the time is often not ripe. If Youzhou is unjust, Gongsun Zan will never send troops. Although Liu Yu is weak, , but it cannot be ignored. How could he not know Gongsun Zan's wolf ambition? If Gongsun Zan really dared to bypass Liu Yu and attack Jizhou, he might have confiscated his hometown to Liu Yu. Gongsun Zan would never take this risk. " "Then what should we do? Are we just going to watch Jizhou ride on top of us and dominate us?" Guo Tu said angrily. "If not, what else can we do?" Xu You said calmly: "The current plan is to wait until Gongsun Zan captures Youzhou. Then it will be the time for the lord and us to be proud and proud! The King of Yue can rest on his laurels, and in the end it will be To destroy Wu, what the Lord has to do now is to imitate the King of Yue. " "Everyone, from what you can see, what about Han Fei?" Yuan Shao suddenly asked. Han Fei? Everyone was stunned. Why did Han Fei get involved in the conversation? However, after thinking about it for a while, he understood. It was the general who spoke first, and the general said first: "This boy must be brave enough to defeat Lu Bu. Although his defeat of Lu Bu that day was a lot of tricks, it is undeniable that his martial arts skills. More importantly, he is only sixteen years old now, and his martial arts skills are on the rise. "It's hard to guarantee that there will be another Lu Bu in a few years!" "Yes, what General Gao said is true." The other generals also nodded. The general with the surname Gao, that is, Gao Lan, continued to say: "As for Han Fei's real martial arts, he is on par with the last general, and cannot compare with the bravery of General Yan and General Wen, but he is good at it." He used wisdom and had many means. He fought against Hua Xiong twice in the forest formation. Although the final general had not witnessed the battle in person, there is no doubt that his martial arts skills were not as good as Hua Xiong's. He relied on the strange ability of weapons to get around, and the reason why he was able to kill The reason why Hua Xiong was defeated was because of his surprise victory with the carbine; as for the defeat of Lu Bu, it was because of those hidden weapons. As long as he was wary of his hidden weapons, with General Yan and General Wen around, there would be nothing to worry about. " Yuan Shao nodded. Gao Lan, he was still convinced. "General Gao also said that Han Fei is good at using his wits," Guo Tu, who was quite at odds with Gao Lan, retorted at this time: "His martial arts skills may not be enough to worry about, but his plan to burn Hangu Pass is Isn't it still nothing to worry about?" "You!" Gao Lan raised his eyebrows and pointed at Guo Tu, but he couldn't say the slightest rebuttal. He is not a person who is good at words. "If the lord takes Jizhou, Han Fei will undoubtedly be the biggest thorn in his side. However, as long as Han Fu remains in the position of Jizhou's shepherd for one day, Jizhou'sThe military power will not be handed over to Han Fei. Therefore, although Han Fei needs to be paid attention to, it is not enough to affect the entire plan to capture Jizhou. As long as a brave man is supplemented by a resourceful man, it will It can cut off Jizhou's arm! "Guo Tu said proudly. Yuan Shao nodded repeatedly. He knew exactly what kind of person Han Fu was. "My lord, look at this. "At this time, Xu You took out a piece of folded silk cloth from his sleeve and held it up with both hands. "This is it?" Yuan Shaonahan. Xu You's face was solemn, "My lord, you will know it at a glance. " Hearing this, Yuan Shao unfolded the silk cloth with both hands, but then, his brows furrowed. He couldn't understand anything on it. He immediately raised his head and said, "Ziyuan, what is this? Something like a ghost painting. I can't understand any of them. " "My lord, this is the calculation method currently used in Jizhou. Jizhou's current accounts for grain and grass and school affairs are all recorded using this number. "Xu You said slowly. "Oh?" Yuan Shao was stunned, and couldn't help but look at the symbols on the silk cloth a few more times, but the more he looked at them, the more unclear he became. However, he could see that there were probably ten symbols on them. It is composed of unseen symbols. "This is called 'non-number' in Jizhou, and some people call it 'gongzi arithmetic'. It was created by Han Fei. " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 194: Yuan Shao¡¯s Attention (Part 2) "Master's arithmetic", Xu You had already obtained the detailed calculation a few days ago. After all, Jizhou had made such a big move. All the accounts in the state's warehouses had changed, and he couldn't hide it even if he wanted to. Xu You took it out today after spending a few days to completely master the non-number. Seeing Yuan Shao's puzzled expression and his colleagues' eyes full of curiosity, Xu You started to explain without waiting for anyone to ask questions. He explained the points that needed attention, especially the calculation methods, in particular detail. Even Han It's not here, and it's definitely not what Xu You said. In comparison, Xu You is more like an inventor, like a teacher, while Han Fei is like a student who has learned a little bit. Soon, everyone in the hall understood the wonders of this arithmetic. It was precisely because of this understanding that they felt more and more how wonderful this arithmetic was, and how amazing it was to be able to tinker with this thing. "Is this Han Fei's improved arithmetic?" Yuan Shao didn't believe it. He had met Han Fei before. When he was in Luoyang, he didn't have to deal with him often. But Yuan Shao had never seen Han Fei read a book for even a day. Every day, Han Fei danced with guns and swords. Otherwise, He will no longer have the reputation of being good at martial arts and tired of writing. Xu You said that this ancient technique was actually created by Han Fei, but Yuan Shao didn't believe it. Xu You nodded and rejected Yuan Shao's disbelief. Tian Feng sighed with emotion, "I can't believe that such an incompetent person as Han Fu gave birth to such an extraordinary son." As he said this, he thought more and more in his heart: Was he right or wrong to leave Han Fu like this? do not think so. Tian Feng's heart echoed again what Guo Jiaying said that day. "Yuan Benchu ??doesn't know how to employ people, so he is not a person who can achieve great things. Such a person is not the clear leader in Jia's heart, so I abandon him." "I believe in my eyes, so Jia will never regret it!" "Yuan Hao Brother, you and I should never go against each other. Please remember this. " "Brother Yuan Hao, you are too stubborn, and you are too stubborn. This is a big taboo. Yuan Benchu ??seems to be wise, but in fact he is generous. , Employing people and being suspicious of them. Brother Yuan Hao has such a temperament. He may be a recipe for disaster in the future. If he hears a word of kindness, I hope he will restrain himself. " Could it be that I really made a wrong step? Tian Feng murmured in his heart, intending to look back, but found that there was no way back. The ancients talked about loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. Loyalty ranks first, although it is the will of the ruler and king. However, after hundreds of years of accumulation, it is not far ingrained in people's hearts, but it is not much different. Tian Feng left Han Fu because he did not recognize his master, so it cannot be said to be disloyal. However, when he left Han Fu and joined Yuan Shao, everyone in the world knew that Yuan Shao was the master and Tian Feng was his minister. If he left Han Fu, it would be considered betrayal. Lord, if you are disloyal, you will definitely be cold-hearted. Although it is said that a good minister chooses his master and serves him, but Tian Feng has a strong temper, how can this be the case? "In this case, you should pay attention to it!" Shen Pei also said at the side. Speaking of regrets, Shen Pei also has a little bit of regret. Although the master of Jizhou is Han Fu, within a few years, Jizhou will fall into the hands of Han Fei. After many contacts, Shen Pei also discovered Han Fei's extraordinary Compared with Yuan Shao, he is no worse at all. The only difference may be that Yuan Shao has the status of the fourth generation and the third prince. "However, this regret is only a little bit. This era is an era that pays attention to one's family background. The fourth generation of Yuan Shao and the three princes are followed by everyone in the world. Who can compare with them? The rest of the people also realized how powerful Han Fei was. After hearing this, they couldn't help but nod their heads. They all had different opinions and took note of this name in their hearts. "I heard that Han Fei will get married in two months?" Yuan Shao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised his head and interrupted everyone when he heard the noisy civil and military voices below. Xu You nodded and said: "Yes, it is said that he is marrying the daughter of the Zhen family of Zhongshan." "Zhongshan Zhen family?" Tian Feng heard this and raised his eyebrows at that time, "The Zhen family is so rich that it can rival the country!" The matchmaker also frowned, "Really? I don¡¯t know how the boy persuaded Han Wenjie to agree to marry the daughter of a businessman. Thishe is very pragmatic." After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only word that can describe it. "If we can get the full financial support of the Zhen family, I can easily raise an army of ten thousand people in a short time, and supplement it with bravery and strategy" Feng Ji's expression also changed a little. "I just don't know the Zhen family's attitude." Guo Tuye said. "The Han family is an old official of my Yuan family, and my son is my Han Dynasty General Longxiang. Normally, I should go to congratulate him on his wedding, but I can't get away" Yuan Shao thought for a while and said. "My lord, Feng wants to go to Yecheng and visit the son of an old friend. (Han Fu and Tian Feng were already in the court hall.)We are acquaintances, ministers in the same palace, it is not an exaggeration to say that we are friends), by the way, I want to see how this kid is doing. "Tian Feng stood up, turned around and handed over his hands to ask for orders. Tian Feng understood what Yuan Shao meant. He just wanted to see the foundation of Han Fei, the Zhen family and even Jizhou. As the saying goes, know yourself and the enemy, and you will never wait for a hundred battles. Among the people sitting here, he was the only one. It is most appropriate to go with Shen Pei. Although it will inevitably be a bit awkward to meet, only the two of them are familiar with Jizhou and Yecheng. It is precisely because of their familiarity that they can get more useful information. "Since Mr. Yuan Hao has. In this elegant mood, please go north to Yecheng for me, and congratulate Wenjie on my behalf By the way, just give me some letters as a gift, oh, and add some fine wine, specifically, Yuan Hao will choose it for me. For this matter, just get rid of Yuan Hao and worry about it. "Yuan Shao smiled. Originally, the most ideal candidates in his mind were Tian Feng and Shen Pei. Seeing that Shen Pei had no intention of going, it was Tian Feng. As for gifts Sending gold and silver is undoubtedly a way to support the enemy. , Not to mention weapons and horses. These things are not enough for Yuan Shao himself, so how can he give them as gifts? Not to mention letters and fine wine. No matter how much he gives, Han Fei will never become stronger because of it. . Although Yuan Shao¡¯s identity seems a bit shabby "Nuo! "Tian Feng responded. "Xianfu, are you interested in going to Yecheng? You are about the same age as Han Fei, why don't you move around more? "As he spoke, Yuan Shao turned his eyes to the side. Sitting next to him was his third son, Yuan Shang. This is his favorite son, because Yuan Shang's face looks very much like him when he was young. This is During the first crusade against Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shao also took him with him, thinking that Yuan Shang had a very arrogant temper, and basically no one could catch his eye. However, young people all have idol plots, and Han Fei defeated Lu Bu in front of the two armies. Colorful, it can be said that no one can match him. Yuan Shang is envious, admired, and jealous. Of course, Yuan Shao's original intention is not to let his son have sex with Han Fei. There is some friendship, but Xiang is taking this opportunity to let his son learn from Han Fei. It is undeniable that Han Fei is good enough. If his son can be as good as Han Fei, Yuan Shao will never dream. Everyone woke up with laughter. When Yuan Shang heard this, his eyes lit up and he said happily: "That's exactly what I meant!" " "Yuan Hao, why do you want to go to Yecheng suddenly? " Coming out of the General's Mansion (Yuan Shao proclaimed himself a Chariot and Cavalry General, so the place where he lived was also called the General's Mansion), Tian Feng was about to get in the car, but he heard someone calling him from behind. Turning around, he saw that it was Shen Pei. There are many factions under Yuan Shao's command. , can be roughly divided into two factions, Hanoi and Yingru. Among them, Tian Feng and Shenpei were born in Hebei, and they both left Han Fu and joined Yuan Shao. They came together invisibly, and there was a lot of tacit understanding between the two. Because they were only two people from Hebei, they often communicated together, so after seeing clearly that it was Shen Miao, Tian Feng invited Shen Miao to get into the carriage, and the two started chatting in the car. I want to go to Yecheng to see what kind of person this Han Fei is. "On the carriage, Tian Feng said in a calm voice, "Fengxiao once wrote a letter and highly recommended Han Fei. The way Guo Fengxiao looks at people is not simple. " Shen Pei was stunned, "Brother Yuan Hao, do you regret it? "Of course not," Tian Feng shook his head and said, "If we had known that Han Fei was so outstanding when we were in Jizhou, I'm afraid you and I wouldn't have chosen to leave." However, leaving means leaving. The reason why I chose to go to Jizhou and Yecheng was because I had the same thoughts as my lord. I wanted to get to know Han Fei and know myself and my enemy. Otherwise, you and I would really regret it in the future. " There was a trace of murderous intent in his words. As he spoke, Tian Feng looked at Shen Pei with a smile, "I believe that Zheng Nan, you have the same idea as me, but you don't want to see Han Wen Jie. " When they were in Jizhou, Shenpei and Han Fu had a very heated argument, and finally chose to leave in anger. Shenpei nodded, "Yes, who would have thought that Han Wenjie would have such a heroic son. " These words are not regrets, they are just lamenting that Han Fu is not as good as his son Han Fei in many ways. Tian Feng also understood, and smiled softly at the moment and said: "Since we are heroes, we should prepare early Haha , In fact, you and I should feel lucky. If that kid continues to hide his stupidity like before, when we take Jizhou in the future, I guarantee that you, me and the Lord will suffer a lot from him. Fortunately, it is not too late now. " "yes. "The judge nodded in agreement. The two looked at each other and smiled.   Chang'an. People often say that Chang'an is in ruins, but this is not the case. This is only relative to the Western Han Dynasty. During the Western Han Dynasty, Chang'an, as the capital of the Han Dynasty, was extremely majestic. After Wang Mang usurped the throne, Chang'an was burned to the ground. However, two hundred years later, Chang'an was not as luxurious as it was when it was the capital, nor was it as luxurious as Luoyang. , after all, it has been operated as a city for two hundred years. Although there were many disturbances in the three auxiliary areas, and Chang'an was also greatly affected by the Qiang rebellion in the past few years, it is undeniable that Chang'an is still one of the most important cities in the Han Dynasty. Big city. Especially after Dong Zhuo moved the capital to Chang'an, three months passed and a lot of manpower and material were spent. Today's Chang'an is prosperous, catching up with the former capital Luoyang. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 195: Encounter - Liu Dai (Part 1) Prime Minister's Mansion. Dong Zhuo lay lazily on the bed, his fat body almost occupying the entire bed. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the civil and military people sitting below, and said slowly: "I heard that Han Fei's child is lustful. Getting married Well, I have to express my true feelings. Do you think I should give you some gifts that would not be disrespectful?" Before Dong Zhuo could finish his words, someone stood up below. Everyone looked at him and saw that he was serious. He is Dong Zhuo's confidant son-in-law, Li Ru. Just listen to Li Ru saying repeatedly: "Master Prime Minister, no! I think that kid has an unforgettable hatred with the Prime Minister. At Hangu Pass, all the 20,000 troops were lost in the hands of the kid. Our officers and soldiers are eager to eat his flesh. Drinking his blood, but now the Prime Minister wants to give him a gift, doesn't it chill the hearts of the soldiers?" Li Ru's words immediately resonated with almost everyone, and for a while, they all made suggestions to stop Dong Zhuo's intention. Only Jia Xu sat aside, looking at his nose and heart, as if what happened in the hall had nothing to do with him. With his slightly closed eyes, if he didn't pay attention, he might have thought he had fallen asleep. "Wen He, why don't you say anything?" Dong Zhuo looked at the noisy civil and military forces. He glanced around and saw Jia Xu, who stood out from the crowd. His heart moved and he couldn't help but said, "Tell me, tell me, this power. Should it be a good gift or not?" After hearing Dong Zhuo's words, the noisy hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone's eyes were fixed on Jia Xu. Jia Xu didn't expect that Dong Zhuo would notice him. It was obviously impossible to stay out of the matter. He thought for a moment, then raised his hand and said, "Prime Minister, Xu thinks it's time to send him off." "Jia Wenhe, Ru. Could it be that he has forgotten how he embarrassed the prime minister?" Li Su jumped out and shouted. What he is talking about is Dong Zhuo's gift of gold and silver to Han Fei. "The Qing Dynasty will be Qing Dynasty, so why bother others?" Jia Xu glanced at Li Su. His voice was light, as if he spoke with disdain, "The people of the world will know that the Prime Minister is polite and virtuous, instead of Han Fei's humiliation of the Prime Minister. If he is blamed, the people of the world will only laugh at Han Fei, a child who does not know etiquette. Could it be that Han Fei is a child who does not know etiquette." If you say, treat others with courtesy, will you still be criticized?" After saying this, several people in the hall nodded, obviously agreeing with Jia Xu's words. Just listen to Jia Xu continue to say: "Everyone in the world knows that Han Fei is General Longxiang of my Han Dynasty, and the Prime Minister is the Prime Minister of my Han Dynasty. Yu Li said that it is reasonable for the Prime Minister to give gifts to the generals at their wedding. Moreover, If the Prime Minister gives gifts, it will show his magnanimity. Everyone in the world knows that Han Fei embarrassed the Prime Minister before, but even so, the Prime Minister still doesn't mind and still sends gifts. With such magnanimity, shouldn't he sing for the people of the world? " " Good! Well said by Wen He!" Dong Zhuo praised him. Now, he can say that he has everything. The only thing missing is this name. If you can get a good name, why not? Jia Xu's words can be said to have reached his heart, and he made a decision immediately, "Okay, don't say anything anymore, the truth has been decided. Wen You, go to the warehouse to pick out a few good ones. The treasure is sent to Jizhou as a gift. I want to show the world how generous I am and how polite I am. I don¡¯t remember my predecessors By the way, Wenyou, please go to Jizhou in person.¡± Dong Zhuo had made up his mind and knew that no more persuasion would have any effect. Li Ru had no choice but to nod his head and said, "Promise!" "Remember, if you can win over Han Fei, you will do it at any cost!" Dong Zhuo thought for a while and said again. "Promise!" Han Fei's wedding stirred up excitement in all directions. Not only Yuan Shao and Dong Zhuo, but also Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Tao Qian, Kong Rong and other princes were all moved by the news. Those who were nearby were waiting for the time, and those who were farther away, such as Liu Biao of Jingzhou, Sun Jian of Jiangdong, Ma Teng of Xiliang and others. The envoys sent out have already started their journey and are on their way to Jizhou. Naturally, Han Fei wouldn't know this because he was very busy. When Yuan Shao was the governor of Bohai, he believed that "Chuping" and "Benchu" had similar meanings due to the change of Yuan Dynasty by Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. He used this to advocate that during the Qin and Han Dynasties, the feudal superstitions of the common people were very important. As a result, Bohai County was spread all over the country, such as The people in Pingyuan County, Leling Kingdom, Hejian County, Anping County and other places have many aspirations. With the passage of time, a month ago, Qinghe County openly supported Yuan Shao and opposed Han Fu. As a last resort, Han Fu could only send troops to suppress it. Han Fei took this job because he had nothing to do. Of course, there is an agreement, and those who surrender will belong to him. "Lord, this is already the territory of Jizhou. Look" On the official road of Qinghe County, Jizhou, there were two armies, one behind the other. The former looked embarrassed, and the military flag was thrown away. For a moment, I couldn't tell which army this was. I saw this army, everyone was in a hurry, their clothes were stained with dust, but at this moment?But no one has the time to clean it, because they know that once they stop, what awaits them will be endless killing! The army that closely followed this army had its flags fluttering. Although it was covered in dust, it was much stronger than the army in front. I saw that the flag was the word "Liu" in Douda, which seemed to belong to Zhang Xianxian's army. However, there were too many princes and generals named Liu in the world, such as Liu Yu, the governor of Youzhou, Liu Dai, the governor of Yanzhou, and Liu Dai, the governor of Jingzhou. Mu Liu Biao and so on, the younger ones such as Liu Xun, Liu Bei I didn't know for a while whose branch this belonged to. If Han Fei were here, he would definitely recognize the leader of the army behind him. When the army was in a hurry, a general beside this man suddenly said. "General Wang, could I not know that this is the territory of Jizhou? However, Chen Gong did not flee elsewhere, but he fled to Jizhou. Obviously, he wanted to defect to Jizhou. In addition, the newly surrendered Dongjun soldiers As the general said, Qiao Mao had his last words before he died, telling Chen Gong to lead his troops to join Han Fei. If Chen Gong really saw Han Fei, it would be difficult to kill him, but now, it is the best way to eliminate the root cause! It's a good opportunity, but it's a big deal. Afterwards, I will be humble and apologize to the Han family for the crime. With Yuan Gong here, there is nothing to fear. As long as Chen Gong dies, how can the Han family and his son fight with me for the sake of two dead people. Will Liu Dai fall out? "This person is none other than the governor of Yanzhou, Liu Dai. The person who spoke earlier was none other than his general, Wang Yu! The person being chased was none other than Chen Gong, who was serving as an official in Dongjun County. It turned out that Yuan Shao had several soldiers who secretly agreed with him, and there was a lot of food and grass shortage. Under Yuan Shao's instruction, Liu Dai, the prefect of Yanzhou, borrowed grain from Dongjun. Qiao Mao, the prefect of Dongjun, refused to agree and refused. After getting Yuan Shao's acquiescence, Liu Dai borrowed grain from Dongjun. , Liu Dai mobilized all his troops, conquered Dongjun, and killed Qiao Mao. Before Qiao Mao died, he ordered Chen Gong to lead his remaining army to join Han Fei. After a month or two of hiding in Tibet, Chen Gong finally found an opportunity to go to Jizhou. "It's a pity that after interrogating the surrendered Dongjun soldiers, Liu Dai already knew where Chen Gong and his group were going, and intercepted them on the necessary road, which led to the current scene. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 196: Encounter - Liu Dai (Part 2) "Lord, that's the case, but if we bump into Han Fei's army, how will our army deal with it?" Wang Yu hesitated for a moment, but couldn't help but said worriedly. "How can there be so many coincidences? Han Fei is far away in Yecheng. It is said that he will get married soon. How can he have so much free time? And this is Qinghe County. Do you really think that he can pinch Han Fei's child? Can we predict what happened in Qinghe County in advance? Now, the only one we should pay attention to is the one named Qu Yi. However, it is said that if Chen Gong and others fled to Leling Kingdom, the governor would still have some. After all, up to now, I don't want to have any head-on conflict with Han Fei. However, it is obvious that Chen Gong is in a hurry and just wants to defect to Jizhou as soon as possible and find someone to rely on, let alone a general guarding him. If you don't want to go to Leling Kingdom, you have to go to Qinghe County and go straight to Yecheng. How can I not seize the opportunity to seek death like this? As long as I annihilate them all before Yecheng, everything will be safe!" Liu Dai calmly said! analyzed. "But I heard that people in Qinghe County who are loyal to Mr. Yuan have been rebelling recently. If Han Fei is here Lord, Han Fei is a well-known nosy person." Wang Yu still felt uneasy. . "Ha, you are here too. Seeing the wedding is about to happen and the beautiful woman is in your arms, how can you have other thoughts? General Wang, just keep your heart in your belly. In this situation, let alone Han Fei, Even the famous people in Jizhou are probably gathered in Yecheng at this moment. Even if they haven't arrived, they are probably already here. How can you miss such a good opportunity to curry favor?" Liu Dai smiled confidently. , "Could it be that it has been too long. General Wang has forgotten what it was like back then?" "My lord, you are joking" Wang Yu's face turned red, and following Liu Dai's words, it seemed that he was really in such a situation back then. I have no other thoughts. It¡¯s just that there is always a trace of uneasiness in his heart, but he doesn¡¯t know about it. Where it comes from. "Instruct the whole army to speed up the march and be sure to eliminate the bandits before Yecheng. If they escape into Yecheng and hide in the shelter of the Han family, it will be difficult to eliminate them!" Liu Dai was on horseback! He straightened his back and looked at the shadow of the enemy in front of him. He ordered repeatedly. "Quick. Speed ??up" "Gongtai, escaping like this is not an option!" In a hurry, a military general looked tired and said to the middle-aged man dressed as a scribe next to him. The middle-aged scribe was working in Chen Gong in Chen County, with the courtesy name Gongtai. The military commander was a Sima from Dongjun. His surname was Shi Kui and his given name was Zhongdao. "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and "Capture and Release Cao" mentioned that Chen Gong was the magistrate of Zhongmu County in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Once he captured Cao Cao, who fled after an attempted assassination of Dong Zhuo, and admired his courage in killing thieves and his righteousness in saving the country. So he decided to let Cao Cao go and abandon his official position and flee privately. The two fled to the home of Lu Boxhe, an old friend of Cao Cao's father, Cao Song, and were warmly received. However, Cao Cao was too suspicious and mistakenly thought that Lu Boxhe's family wanted to capture them to report to the officials for reward, so he killed his family. After learning of the misunderstanding, the two left the Lu family overnight, but met Lu Boshe who was returning from drinking. Cao Cao did not want to cause trouble and killed Boshe. Chen Gong was dissatisfied with what he had done, and consciously mistrusted Cao Cao, but could not bear to kill him, so he left Cao Cao resolutely, and later joined Zhang Miao, and then colluded with Lu Bu to punish him. In fact, history is different. Chen Gong has never been the county magistrate of Zhongmu County at all. He has always held a post under Qiao Mao of Dongjun County. Chen Gong was holding the reins in one hand and holding a sword in the other. His expression was also haggard. "Zhongdao, what can I do if you say this? Originally, according to my idea, we should go to Leling Kingdom. Qu Yi's army is there. Secondly, it is much closer to Ye City. Perhaps, we have already arrived. , By then, we will have something to rely on. If it is what I want, we will all be able to sit back and relax now!" Chen Gong said with some boredom. In his life, he has never been chased so embarrassingly. However, it was useless for him to sigh. The army did not listen to him. This army was brought by Shi Kui from Dongjun, and Shi Kui had always followed Qiao Mao's orders and would never do anything wrong. Change. Several times, Chen Gong even wanted to leave alone, but when he thought of Qiao Mao's instructions before his death Chen Gong sighed and said: "I just don't know, with our current situation, whether we can still support Ye alive." City!" In this situation, Chen Gong had no choice. ??Historically, Xun You once commented on Chen Gong like this: Husband Chen Gong is wise and late! The most important thing is a top strategist who lacks adaptability! "It should it should be possible" Shi Kui sighed, his persistence wavered a little, and he said feebly: "My lord, he asked me to go to Jizhou and join Han Fei. He must have his reasons, but Until now, we Hey, Mr. Gongtai, please come?, what is that! " Just as he was talking, Shi Kui's expression suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand and pointed in front of him and said in shock. " Looking at Shi Kui's changed color, Chen Gong hurriedly raised his hand to follow what Shi Kui wanted. It doesn't matter, just look at it. Seeing the sky in the distance, dust was rolling up all over the sky, like an earth dragon rising from the flat ground, speeding towards this side. At this time, everyone faintly noticed that the ground seemed to be shaking " It's the cavalry, the cavalry of the brigade! "Shi Kui's face turned pale, and he could not help but sway on the horse. Now, there are pursuers behind and interceptions in front. Could it be that God is destined to wait for us? After hearing Shi Kui, Chen Gong also changed his expression. He and Shi Kui looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of despair in their eyes. ¡°No! "Suddenly, the First Army Marquis behind Chen Gong cried out. "Liu Junhou, what's wrong? "Chen Gong was stunned, turned his head in surprise, looked at the military lord who was surprised, and asked in confusion. "No, this is not Liu Dai's cavalry! "The military lord seemed to have thought of something and said firmly. "Not Liu Dai's cavalry? Could it be that Liu Junhou, you are referring to this cavalry" Although Chen Gong said that he lacked the ability to adapt to changes, but relatively speaking, he also reacted at this moment and shouted in surprise. "There are no cavalry in Liu Dai's army at all. All the horses All together, there are only a hundred cavalry, and the number will never exceed one hundred and fifty. However, the noise caused by this cavalry will definitely not be less than three hundred, or even close to five hundred! It's not Liu Dai's cavalry, and this is Jizhou "Looking at the future, this must not be Liu Dai's cavalry!" Judging from the size of this cavalry alone, I am afraid it is not less than four hundred. And this is Jizhou, and there are only a handful of people who can have cavalry! Although Liu Dai has many soldiers, he still has many soldiers. As our opponent, whose details we know best, it is impossible for him to send such a large number of cavalry to ambush us! "After all, Shi Kui was a military general, and his judgment was not much more accurate than Chen Gong's. At this point, he paused slightly and said, "Moreover, Liu Dai wants to ambush us in Jizhou, and he can do it without being noticed by Jizhou. , I, Shi Kui, was the first one not to believe it! " "I just don't know if Han Longxiang will be the leader of the army." A trace of passion flashed in Shi Kui's eyes. "Yes, General Zhongdao is absolutely right!" Haha, it must be Jizhou¡¯s army! We are saved! "Behind us, a group of military lords and generals swept away the fatigue of the past few days. They all said excitedly. "Don't be happy too early! "Chen Gong didn't care about the excited Shi Kui, and poured cold water on his head, saying: "For the sake of my lord, the Han family and his son are still in the process of debating whether they can take me in. It's too early to be happy now. a little. Don't forget, Liu Dai is behind Yuan Shao. Taking us in will undoubtedly create a grudge against Yuan Shao. It's hard to say whether Han Longxiang can grudge Yuan Shao for us! " "No matter what, now, I have no choice but to be a living doctor. I'm betting on this! "When Shi Kui heard what Chen Gong said, the excitement he had just felt suddenly fell away. However, for a moment, Shi Kui's face became resolute and he said sonorously. "Now that things have come to a point, this is the only thing we can do! It depends on God whether he is in trouble with us! " Chen Gong said in a deep voice. "Whoever doesn't accept it will really be dead! "Brothers, Han Longxiang's army is here to greet us!" Everyone, hurry up and march! "Suddenly, Shi Kui shouted loudly. "This" Chen Gong looked at Cao Hong with some confusion. He wanted to say something, but he didn't say it. "It seems that he doesn't know who the leader of the army is yet?! "Mr. Gongtai, Han Longxiang is so famous! "Shi Kui turned around and grinned. Chen Gong suddenly understood. However, the soldiers below did not care about the worries of their superiors. They only knew that this escape was to defect to Jizhou, to the famous Han Longxiang, and the third-hand general Xiao Cenpeng. ! At this time, when they heard Shi Kui calling Han Longxiang's army, they felt only the excitement of surviving a desperate situation! For ordinary soldiers, this is enough! Not as much as Chen Gong and the others thought. Yes, Zhongdao has matured a lot recently. It seems that this battlefield of life and death is the most challenging place! Chen Gong watched as his morale became high. The army nodded approvingly and said in his heart: Lord, he will be satisfied when he sees the current Shi Zhongdao "Going back to Lord, on the official road in front, two men and horses came, and the one in front was not there. The flag, I don¡¯t know which part of the army it belongs to, and the one at the back cannot be seen clearly because it is too far away! My lord, what will happen to our army? Please let me know! "The detective horse galloped over and reported loudly. "Yes??Our army's troops? Han Fei asked in a deep voice. After wiping out several rebel groups, Han Fei gathered a large army and went straight to Fanqiu County. That was where the rebels gathered and their lair was. There was not much time left for him. Han Fei marched hastily. "No, I have seen their armor, which is very different from our army. The armor style of the army in front is somewhat similar to Cao Cao's army, but it is too embarrassed and obscured by the dust. The original appearance was revealed, and the little one couldn¡¯t tell it apart for a while! Tan Ma replied carefully. "Well, I know, have they found any trace of you?" "Huang Xiao then asked. "No, I have seen their clothes and armor. They are very different from our army. The army in front, the style of armor, is somewhat similar to the army of the Dongjunqiao Prefect, but they are too embarrassed. , the original appearance was obscured by the dust, and the little one couldn't tell it apart for a while! "Tan Ma replied carefully. "This man has also been to the battlefield of Hulao Pass and has some understanding of the armies of the princes. "Well, I know, the general knows. Have they found any trace of you?" " Han Fei then asked. "No! Tan Ma replied loudly: "I think both of their armies are tired and not very fast." The little one escaped from their sight very easily! The other armies are still about ten miles away from here! " "very good. You did a good job, let me take a look at it! "As he said that, Han Fei took out a metal tube-shaped object from his waist. The metal tube was thick at one end and thin at the other. It was engraved with exquisite patterns. Several silver dragons were winding and circling on it. Like a work of art! Amid the surprised gazes of the soldiers, Han Fei placed the thinner end of the metal tube in front of his right eye and narrowed his left eye slightly This is Everyone was attracted by Huang Xiao. They were confused by this move and didn¡¯t understand what their lord was doing! Could it be that his lord could see things ten miles away? Of course, this was the telescope that Han Fei ¡°invented¡±. It's called "clairvoyance". In this era of sixteen years, how could Han Fei not be prepared at all? Clairvoyance had been developed a few years ago, but Han Fei had never taken it out, so None of the soldiers, including the bodyguard Dian Wei and Huang Zhong, knew what this thing was. In order to keep it secret, even his father Han Fu had never seen it. "Haha, it turns out to be Chen Gong" Oh, the pursuer is Liu Dai, and his general, the guy named Wang Yu! Let's go, brothers, let's meet old friends! Why are these guys here uninvited? "Han Fei is a little gearing up. It seems that this time, Yuan Shao is not allowed to suffer any pain. Hehe, an army of more than 10,000 people has advanced into Jizhou without permission. Hehe "Lord, this thing is really real. Can you see that far? "Dian Wei's eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and he asked in disbelief. However, when they heard Han Fei confidently say the name of the general of the army in the distance, everyone couldn't help but feel a little convinced. After all, Han Fei has never deceived them (of course, it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know). ¡°Of course, it¡¯s less than ten miles away, even if it¡¯s several times further away. , the face of the enemy is also as if it is in front of you! "Han Fei couldn't help but feel a little proud. This telescope was still very successful. Although it is not as good as those military telescopes of later generations, let alone astronomical telescopes, in the era of the Three Kingdoms, it was undoubtedly an epoch-making innovation! With this thing, Han Fei's army can always predict the enemy's opportunities and take the initiative. In this way, it will be difficult to lose! The prerequisite is that this thing must be firmly in his hands and cannot be spread out! , can you let me wait for a while? "Zhang He said with a look of curiosity and hope. "Haha, why not? Junyi wants to see it, just take it and see it! "Han Fei smiled faintly and handed the "clairvoyance" in his hand to Zhang He. Of course he knew that this thing, let alone Zhang He and others, would be full of curiosity about it. After all, for people of this era, For me, seeing things in the distance is really too strange! After all, in this era, we are still relying on things like arrow towers to see from afar, and we are still in the era of "seeing a thousand miles away and reaching a higher level"! ! Han Fei has no need to hide anything about his close generals. These people will undoubtedly be the generals who will guard his side and lead an army in the future. He, Han Fei, is also a human being and cannot take care of him at all. There are many battlefields, and there are no skills. Especially for the Lord, this "clairvoyance" must be available to all the trusted generals. Zhang He reached out and took the incredible "clairvoyance", looked at it in his hand, and then learned.Looking at Han Fei's appearance, he squinted his left eye, put the thin side of his "clairvoyance" in front of his right eye, and looked at the dusty place "Ah!" Suddenly, Zhang He cried out in silence, and his hands trembled. , the "clairvoyance" fell from his hand, but Zhang He ignored the fallen "clairvoyance". With one hand, he picked up the spear and the broken silver mandrill. With a twist of his hands, he was ready to fight. . Zhang He's inexplicable behavior made all the soldiers stunned. They all looked at Zhang He in confusion. They really couldn't figure out what happened to make this man's face look so bad! So much so that even the lost "clairvoyance" was forgotten! At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out, reaching for the fallen "clairvoyance" like lightning, and grabbing it in his hand, it was Han Fei! Han Fei looked distressedly up and down at the "clairvoyance" in his hand. When he saw that there was no damage, he felt relieved and muttered with a hint of blame: "Jun Yi, what's wrong with you? What are you making such a fuss about?" Things are very precious and hard to make. What if they break? " "Huh" Seeing Zhang He understand what he was seeing, he took a long breath, smiled awkwardly, and said: "My lord, This can't be entirely blamed on He, it's just that the thing is too what should I say? When I look at it, Qiao Maojun and Liu Daijun ten miles away seem to be right in front of me, even the expressions on their faces can be seen. It was very clear that He didn¡¯t react for a while, sohehe" Looking at the embarrassed Zhang He, everyone finally understood why Zhang He had such a reaction! It turns out that he thought the enemy troops were approaching. No wonder! However, he became more interested in that strange thing. What kind of effect could make Zhang He, who had not changed his expression even among thousands of troops, have such a big reaction? "My lord, let me, Lao Dian, take a look at this thing!" Dian Wei begged. "I think it's okay, but don't let me break it!" With Zhang He's criminal record, Han Fei was a little worried about these guys. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 197: Encounter - Liu Dai (Part 2) "Hey, lord, don't worry!" Dian Wei said carelessly. As he spoke, Zi Han Fei eagerly took the "clairvoyance" in his hand as if half snatching it, and followed Han Fei's example and placed it in front of his right eye Suddenly, he saw Dian Dian. Wei's hands trembled, but fortunately, thanks to Zhang He's previous example, he didn't throw away the "clairvoyance". Han Fei, who was standing by him and was ready to pick it up, breathed a sigh of relief. Dian Wei looked at it carefully for a long time, then smacked his teeth and put down his "clairvoyance" and said: "It's so damn magical, just like what happened in front of me! My lord, it's really that guy Chen Gong over there, it seems It was pretty miserable being chased by that old boy Liu Dai. I guess it was because Qiao Mao was killed and Chen Gong was desperate that he came to us. Maybe he came to seek refuge with the lord!" "I think so, it looks like, Liu Dai is planning to eradicate the problem!" Zhang He nodded and said in a deep voice. "They may not be here to join me However, no matter what the reason is, if they dare to invade my border, I will punish them for coming uninvited even if I say anything! Okay, don't be greedy like a rabbit. , follow me to greet them first. As for seeing this 'clairvoyance', there is plenty of time on the way! Let's go and meet our old friends!" Han Fei vaguely guessed something. It seems that Chen Gong is here. It's such a miserable life! Han Fei naturally recognized Chen Gong and Wang Shikui. They had met each other before at Hulao Pass, but they had never spoken. If Han Fei remembered correctly, these two people could be said to be the two people Qiao Mao relied on the most. Yiwu! Could it be that the entire army was wiped out if they ran to our territory in Jizhou with such great fanfare? Do you want to seek my help? Yes, Fengxiao once said that Qiao Mao has been killed by Liu Dai "Okay! I, Lao Dian, have itchy hands. These days, I can only deal with some bandits. Beating the teeth as a sacrifice is too low. If it's not enough, I can't help but hit him a little! I hope Liu Dai can be beaten more!" Dian Wei grinned with a warlike light in his eyes and said with a naive smile. "Haha" No matter what. This Chen Gong must be rescued after all. After all, he is also a person whose name has been left in history. He is also one of the top counselors. Although he is a little slow and wise, his ability to coordinate the overall situation is still quite outstanding! snort. Liu Dai, you dare to chase me into the territory of Jizhou. In your eyes, you really don¡¯t see me, Han Fei! Today, if I don¡¯t give you some clues, wouldn¡¯t it make people in the world think that Jizhou is easy to bully! Han Fei thought on the horse's back as he urged his horse to gallop all the way. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Look!¡± Shi Kui¡¯s eyes were sharp. Looking at the army that appeared in sight, they were both excited and a little worried and said: "Look at the flag, it seems that Han Longxiang is coming in person!" Everyone hurriedly flashed their eyes to where the army was on the opposite side, and saw the main body of the army. Ahead, a plain white flag fluttered in the wind, with black characters and a white background, even though it was extremely far away. You can also vaguely see the big character "Han" on it. Later, there are two identification flags next to it. On the left side, there is the word "Han" written on it, and on the right side, there are two big characters written on it, "ÁúñŽ", which is not correct. It's the handsome flag of Han Fei, the great Han Longxiang general! "It seems that the Jizhou Army has discovered the situation on our side. Judging from its target, it is directly aimed at our side. However, Gong never thought that for what reason, Han Longxiang actually took action personally. But I heard that Han Longxiang You will be getting married soon!" Chen Gong was happy but also a little puzzled, and said in a deep voice. Originally, he thought this was an army led by a random general in the Jizhou Army. No wonder he thought so. After all, Han Fei's identity was different now. He was also the son of Zhou Mu. He went out with the army and followed Bibi. If you can't conquer it yourself, that's pretty much it! "Anyway, Han Longxiang is better!" Shi Kui looked at the particularly conspicuous white figure that appeared in his sight, and finally confirmed that the person coming was none other than Han Fei! Shi Kui said excitedly: "Even if Han Longxiang doesn't want to take us in, for the sake of my lord, he will definitely not make things difficult for us. However, it is not so easy to say that the old thief Liu Dai behind him, Han Longxiang's eyes He is notorious for being unable to get into the sand and fighting against injustices! " "Han Longxiang" Chen Gong listened to Shi Kui's words and looked at the approaching figure. He couldn't help but fell into deep thought for a while. I don't know what I'm thinking about. "Hey, which part of the army is in front? Stop quickly, General Long Xiang of the Han Dynasty is here! Otherwise, don't blame the ruthless bows and crossbows!" While Chen Gong was thinking wildly, the two armies were approaching, and suddenly there was Han Fei's army in front of him. The soldiers shouted loudly. Chen Gong shook his head fiercely to drive all these confusions out of his mind, and shouted loudly: "Is Han Longxiang in the army? Chen Gong of the East County and Shi Kui, please see Han Longxiang, General Han!" "Haha, you know you are here for me! of! KoreaHe chuckled softly in his heart, and came out of the crowd, shouting loudly: "I am here, the general. The person opposite is Chen Palace. Is it Chen Gongtai?" "Han Longxiang, please leave at Hulao Pass. Are you okay? This is Chen Gong. Palace!" Chen Gong saw Han Fei urging the horses out of the battle formation, and hurriedly waved his hand to stop the advance of the army. He didn't dare to ask the army to look forward again. After all, the two armies were different now. If he looked forward again, it would be difficult to escape suspicion. If Han Fei shot out random arrows, wouldn't it mean that there would be no reason to cry? "Chen Gong (Shi Kui) of Dongjun has met Han Longxiang, General Han!" Chen Gong and Shi Kui came out of the crowd and came to the opposite side of Han Fei. He raised his hands and praised: "On the battlefield, the etiquette was hasty and poor. Please don't blame me, General Han!" "What are you talking about? My father and Governor Qiao have such a good relationship, and I have been friends with Mr. Gongtai for a long time, so how can I blame him?" Han Fei smiled softly, with a look of regret on his face. Said: "It's a pity that Governor Qiao died young and died tragically at the hands of traitors. Hey let's not mention it now. Mr. Gongtai, General Shi, what happened to Liu Dai later?" "Hey" Shi Kui didn't say anything, but first said hello, "General Han, it's a long story To put it simply, if the city of Dongjun is destroyed, Liu Dai naturally wants to eradicate the roots, and there is no way for us to survive. Pursuit, Mr. Gongtai and I came to Jizhou specifically to respect the orders of the Governor of Qiao, and Liu Dai and the others followed us all the way." "Oh?" When Han Fei heard this, his face immediately darkened, and he asked, "What about General Shi? Mr. Gongtai, what are you doing" "Could you be using me as a safe haven? If that is the case, even if it is related. You, Chen Gong, are also a famous person, so you should be able to talk about it! Although I, Han Fei, talk to you nicely, I don¡¯t do business at a loss! Bringing the flames of war to my hometown in Jizhou is absolutely something I cannot allow! "According to the order of the prefect of Qiao, we have come to join Han Longxiang!" Shi Kui said hurriedly. "Take refuge in me, general? That's fine. You can lead the army to the north of our army first, and I, the general, will meet Liu Dai for a while. We will discuss other matters later!" At that time, Han Fei felt balanced. "General Han, be careful" Chen Gong said, hesitated, and then said, "Behind Liu Dai, it should be Yuan Shao." This was a kind reminder. No matter in history. In the novels and the image spread among the people, Chen Gong is an upright person, unlike some superiors and counselors who do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. It can be seen from Chen Gong's disapproval of Cao Cao's actions. Generally speaking, this is a person with a strong sense of justice. "Mr. Xie reminded me." Han Fei smiled and urged his horse to go straight to Liu Dai's command, which was galloping from afar. "Haha Liu Taishou, farewell to Luoyang. Are you okay?" After Chen Gong and Shi Kui brought the embarrassed Dongjun army and horses to the Jizhou army on the left and north, Han Fei immediately led the army to Liu Dai's way. stop. Looking at Liu Dai, who looked unhappy, Han Fei shouted loudly with a smile on his face. If it was before. When he met Liu Dai, he couldn't help but give a junior salute, because Han Fei did not hold any official title. But things are different now. General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty is no smaller than the prefect of the village. It is even one level higher, directly chasing the prefecture and governor. This sounds official, but Han Fei is not short at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ I thought that the prey I was chasing so hard finally ran out of endurance and gave up the dying struggle. However, before he could be happy for a long time, he saw the Dongjun soldiers and horses suddenly stepped aside and gave way to an army of ten thousand people! What shocked Liu Dai the most was that the person in front of him was Han Fei! Liu Dai couldn't help but glance at Wang Yu next to him, and couldn't help secretly slandering: This guy really has a crow's mouth! "What bad luck, why did Han Fei come here?" ! Isn't he about to get married If Liu Dai could know that there is a kind of kidney guard called a grass nima in later generations, then he would definitely have a deep understanding of what it means to have ten thousand grass nima galloping through his heart Hearing Han Fei's shout Liu Daiqiang calmed down, jumped out of the crowd, and laughed loudly: "Haha I wonder who it is! It turns out to be General Han! General Huang is always good? I've heard that General Han will get married soon. , I am still thinking about what kind of gift I should give, but I don¡¯t want to meet here. General Han, you and I are really destined to be together!" "Damn it, we are indeed destined to be together! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh. I'll make you cry! Han Fei laughed and said, "Indeed, I feel the same way, general! As for the gifts haha, they are just some common things. It's rare that Liu Taishou has such a heart. I just didn't know that Liu Taishou was so grand."Why did you come to Jizhou? I have never heard that Governor Liu and I, Jizhou Fangzhi, ever met! I really couldn't understand it for a while, so I asked Prefect Liu to give me an explanation! "Haha, General Han, I didn't realize it in time to ask for instructions. Isn't this Grand Administrator fighting with that thief Qiao Mao in Dongjun? Unexpectedly, some remnants of the gang have escaped to Jizhou!" It is inevitable that these thieves will cause trouble in Jizhou, and General Han is about to get married and has no time to take care of him. I have no choice but to help out and wipe out them. If you have offended me, please forgive General Han! "The moment he saw Han Fei, Liu Dai had already thought of the words in his mind. At this moment, seeing Han Fei's question, he immediately replied. "Haha" Han Fei chuckled, but the laughter was not very pleasant, " If we hadn't bumped into each other today, I'm sure Liu Taishou's army would have arrived at my feet in Yecheng in a few days. " "Where, how could it be" Liu Dai felt something bad in his heart. "Weasel, you must have good intentions to send New Year's greetings to the chicken! Damn, what you said in New Year's greetings was really wonderful! " Han Fei felt in his heart He cursed secretly, but said in his mouth: "This general understands the kindness of Governor Liu! However, since the general is here now, I understand that he and other young people can't make any trouble, so I won't bother Governor Liu to take action! Since the rebellion has come to Jizhou, I, the general, should personally intervene! In this case, please ask Taishou Liu to lead the army to withdraw from the territory of Jizhou. Since you have good intentions, Taishou Liu, I will not pursue this violation of the territory! "What? Are you trying to drive us away? Liu Dai was also cursing secretly in his heart. From the previous actions of the two armies, Liu Dai could tell that Han Fei was trying to embarrass the troops of Nandong County and embarrass Chen Gong and the others. That would be strange. ! Liu Dai clearly knew that once the Dongjun soldiers and horses were given a break, they would cause a lot of trouble for themselves in the future! If they were not eradicated at this moment, there would be endless troubles! : "General Han, why don't I help you get rid of these thieves? This way, you can save General Han some trouble. You see" If Han Fei had a large army, Liu Dai could only grit his teeth and swallow it back in his stomach. But at first glance, Han Fei only brought 10,000 troops and horses, which was insufficient compared to his own side. Although Chen Gong There are less than 5,000 Dongjun soldiers there, but how can they have any combat effectiveness? "In this case, Liu Dai is not so afraid." Governor Liu thinks that this general cannot deal with these remnant soldiers and will be defeated? "Han Fei's face darkened, he interrupted Liu Dai's words, and said with dissatisfaction in his eyes. "How dare you, who doesn't know that General Han has outstanding military achievements and is invincible. How can these defeated soldiers stop General Han's front? " Liu Dai wanted to say something else. However, Han Fei didn't give him this chance. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Okay! Prefect Liu, don't say anything more. This matter happened in my father's administration, and I, the general, should handle it personally! Prefect Lao Liu, please take action. What will the world think of me, Han Fei? What do you think of me, Jizhou? Could it be that you think that this general can't even deal with some defeated soldiers? Jizhou has become a place where Xiaoxiao is rampant? Governor Liu, where do you want me to put my general¡¯s face? My father's face, where to put it? " "This" Liu Dai pondered for a moment. Then Han Fei continued: "Prefect Liu, do you insist on intervening in my affairs in Jizhou? Do you want to slap me in the face like that? If this is the case, I want to make it known to the world and ask for an explanation from the world. I want to ask Governor Liu why you came uninvited and led your army to invade our border with Jizhou! " "Little Han Fei, you" Liu Dai finally saw that Han Fei was blindly trying to protect Chen Gong and Shi Kui. No matter what he said, it was of no avail. Looking at the army behind Han Fei, he also Only around 10,000. Although there were hundreds of cavalry, it was not much. Comparing it with our own side, this time, it brought out nearly 20,000 troops, almost two to one. If Han Fei could be retained Next, then Liu Dai looked at the generals around him, and then at the strong and powerful army. He felt braver and said in a deep voice: "Han Fei, are you determined to do this? " Liu Dai knows that Yuan Shao has always hated Han Fei. If he can kill Han Fei, Yuan Shao will gain a higher status for himself. " Unless this general insists on doing this, he has to do this! Could it be that when I, the general, led his troops to attack Liu Dai's territory, you would turn a blind eye? "Han Fei's face darkened, his words were no longer as polite as before, and he said coldly. "What if I, the prefect, insist on wiping out the remnants of these thieves? "How could Liu Dai say anything to let Han Fei wander around his territory? Han Fei is famous for not playing by the rules. He is afraid that if he says this, he will only cry! Even if he can Killing Chen Gong, Shi Kui and others will probably cost you even more! "Haha" Han Fei shouted loudly!He smiled and said: "My general's army is here, Liu Dai, if you have thought about it, just do it yourself! However, I am afraid that this exquisite halberd in my hand will not agree!" Since then, he has practiced halberd with Li Yan and returned to Jizhou. , Han Fei asked Old Man Ou to take a piece of meteorite iron among the treasures robbed from Dong Zhuo, and build the current eight-foot-long silver phoenix-winged exquisite halberd, which is exactly 8,864 kilograms. Over the past three months, Han Fei's strength has improved significantly with the help of medicine. Although the 64-pound halberd is still a little heavy, I believe that it will not take long before he can take advantage of it. "Han Fei, just because others are afraid of you, it doesn't mean that I, Liu Dai, am afraid of you!" Now that his face was torn, Liu Dai no longer had any good words to say. He looked at Han Fei coldly and hummed: "Please invite General Han." Think carefully and don't make any mistakes! "Although it was twenty thousand versus ten thousand, Liu Dai still felt a little unsure. After all, Han Fei had the reputation of "constant victory" hanging on his head. It's really too big, and the young Han General Long Xiang in front of him has also done things like defeating more with less! It would be great if we could scare it away! However, Liu Dai is destined to be disappointed! "Huh, Liu Dai! Can I, the general, interpret what you just said as a threat to me?" Han Fei's eyes were filled with murderous intent. Liu Dai relied on his large number of people, so why did Han Fei take Liu Dai's army seriously? Twenty thousand, although it is a very huge number, but it also depends on whose army it is! With this exhausted 20,000-strong army, Han Fei really didn't care much! "Yes, so what?" Liu Dai said in a deep voice. "Haha You, Liu Dai, are still the first person to threaten me like this! Neither Lu Bu nor Dong Zhuo have ever done this. You, Liu Dai, are the first!" Han Fei laughed arrogantly and said, "No! It has happened before. , However, they all regretted it, because they all became the dead souls of this general! Liu Dai, do you want to give it a try? " "You" Liu Dai was furious and shouted: "Who wants to fight with me? I will take this person down! " "Don't be upset, my lord, I will go to the end! I will cut off Han Fei's head as a tribute to my lord!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for it at Qidian. Monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 198: Fighting without Bloodshed (Part 1) "Don't be upset, my lord, the general is willing to go! I will chop off Han Fei's head as a sacrifice to my lord!" Liu Dai looked back and saw that the person speaking was one of his generals, with a sinewy face and a full beard. , the dark face, if it weren't for the big knife in his hand, at first glance, he would look just like the black Zhang Fei. This person's surname was Zhou and his given name was Jian. He was a man under Liu Dai who was known to be brave but not resourceful. Just when Liu Dai was about to nod, Han Fei couldn't help laughing loudly when he saw him looking so angry, "Hahaha, what, Liu Dai, do you want to take action now?" "What? Han Fei, kid, are you afraid? Is it okay? Humph, if you are afraid, get out of the way now and I will not embarrass you. But if you don¡¯t know the current affairs, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude!" Liu Dai was stunned! , seeing Han Fei say this without thinking, I thought Han Fei was unwilling to start a war because he was afraid of himself, so he couldn't help but said. "Afraid? It seems that the person who can make this general afraid has not been born yet! At least, it won't be you named Liu Gongshan (Liu Dai, also known as Gongshan)! It seems that you are not the only one who has eyes higher than his head. It turns out that the top beam is not straight and the bottom beam is crooked. Your subordinates, Liu Dai, have been all the same since you started!" Han Fei pointed at Liu Dai's face and cursed: "I will let you go, general. You see, what does it mean to be a king's army! If you come all the way to pursue me, the army will be hungry and exhausted. How can such an army show its strength? Even if this general wins, it will be a victory without force. ! Liu Dai, I, the general, will be with you for half an hour, hurry up and make some rice, so that you can build up your strength. Otherwise, I am afraid that you will die and you will be miserable when you get to the Lord of Hell. Haha I want this! In one battle, you will be defeated with all your heart! Let the world see it and never underestimate the majesty of Jizhou!" "Okay, okay" Liu Dai was trembling with anger and pointed at Han Fei with a trembling finger. Said: "What a shameless brat! In that case, Han Fei, wait until our army has had its fill of war food before we come back to fight you! Since you are the one who wants to die, I, the general, will fulfill your wishes!" Thinking of the army running around all day and night, Shuimi didn't even scratch his teeth at this moment. Being able to rest for a while and have a full meal is also a good thing! When Liu Dai heard what Han Fei said, he instinctively thought there was a conspiracy, but when he thought about it carefully, he found that it was completely beneficial to his side. After thinking of several reasons, Liu Dai could not think of any reason to refuse the temptation of food! Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Han Fei: "Huh, it's not like you, Han Fei, want to take advantage of our army to make food and send troops to raid!" "Haha" Han Fei was dumbfounded and then laughed. Said: "When did you, Liu Gongshan, see me, Han Fei, and you said something? This general means what I say. A horse is hard to catch, and spitting is a thorn. You must practice what you say! Just go and eat your meal with confidence." , You Liu Dai can act like a villain, but I, Han Fei, don't even bother to do it! " "Youjust wait for me to regret it!" Come on!" Liu Dai flicked his sleeves and turned the horse's head. Returning to the formation, he shouted angrily: "Send the order to the whole army to bury the pot and make rice. Half an hour later, I will defeat Han Fei with one fell swoop! Whoever kills Han Fei will be famous all over the world!" He finally heard that The Yanzhou Army couldn't help but cheer as they were able to take a break and eat. Get busy immediately. As for whether he can become famous all over the world Well, right now, food is the most important thing! "My lord, I always feel that something is wrong. There seems to be Han Fei's conspiracy here! Please be careful, lord, don't fall into Han Fei's tricks!" Wang Yu always felt that there was something behind Han Fei's words. , seemed to have an ulterior motive, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn't get a clue, but he couldn't help himself, so he reminded Liu Dai. Originally, Liu Dai felt a little displeased with Wang Yu now. If it hadn't been for this crow's mouth, how could Han Fei have appeared in this place and failed? At this moment, hearing that he actually questioned his order for the army to eat and rest, and being ridiculed by Han Fei, he was a little embarrassed. At this moment, he had nowhere to vent his worries. Hearing this, he suddenly became furious and shouted: "You have a lot of things to do, but you should give it to me." Tell me, why is there a conspiracy here? If you can't explain it, please step aside!" Wang Yu naturally can't think of anything, otherwise, he wouldn't be Wang Yu anymore. At this moment, after being scolded, Weiwei had no choice but to step aside quietly, but the uneasiness in her heart became even stronger. What is Han Fei¡¯s intention? It is said that Han Fei has always loved his soldiers like a son, and he can be said to take great care of his soldiers. Such a person will never make fun of the lives of his soldiers, and can make full use of every detail to his own advantage. factors to create a perfect victory, it will definitely not give the enemy such a chance!   Then, why this time? Could it be that Han Fei has changed his gender? After listening to Han Fei's words, not only Wang Yu didn't know what was going on here, but even Han Fei's army was dumbfounded. Obviously, they were very puzzled by Han Fei's actions. Let the enemy eat before fighting. This how to improve Doesn't it look a little funny on the inside? This is no different from being an enemy! "Lord, this" Seeing Han Fei return to the formation, everyone asked in confusion. Even Guo Jia, the military advisor who accompanied the army, usually boasted of his extraordinary intelligence, but at this moment, he couldn't help but be a little confused by Han Fei's actions. "Haha, what are your expressions like this? Why do you have so little confidence in me? Haha, don't even think about it, when have I ever done a losing business? You will know later!" Han Fei smiled confidently. Smiled and said. Looking at the confident Han Fei, although everyone still couldn't figure it out, they were inexplicably relieved. Perhaps it was out of their trust in Han Fei! At least, now it seems that Han Fei is just like normal. If there is no abnormality at all, he will not make any move to destroy the Great Wall! ¡°If, if Zhang Zhongjing were here, he might have guessed my intention Han Fei secretly thought. "Mr. Gongtai, General Shi, you two just said that Governor Qiao asked you to take refuge with me before the crisis?" Han Fei looked at Chen Gong, Shi Kui and a few others who came to his side after arranging the army. The general he knew said. "Yes, this is what my lord told me when he was in danger. It's just that Liu Dai has been chasing me very hard. I can't get any chance, and it's only now that I can implement my lord's words and come here to seek refuge. I hope Han Longxiang For the sake of my lord, I won't hesitate to take you in!" Shi Kui bowed deeply and said. broken! Chen Gong on the side, at this moment. Hearing what Shi Kui said, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn't help but secretly scold Shi Kui for being such a reckless man who couldn't speak! Sure enough, Han Fei's face suddenly turned gloomy, and he said unhappily: "Oh Since these are the last words of the Qiao Governor, I, the general, will naturally take care of you! Let's do it. I will tell you soon, the general. My father, I will lend you this Jijun and Fanyang County for your recuperation. What do you think? " Damn it, what kind of charity is this? Since you say you are seeking refuge with me, but you don¡¯t recognize me as your master, how can I treat you like me? never mind. I¡¯ll give you Fanyang County and continue your dealings with Yuan Shao! If you do not sincerely seek refuge and do not recognize me as Lord, I will not bring your uneasy factors to the mainland! Fanyang County is on the border with Yanzhou. If they really get there, hehe "Ah" After listening to Han Fei's words. Shi Kui was immediately dumbfounded. What was the difference between this and when he was fleeing in Yanzhou? The land is near Gunzhou, and Liu Dai may attack at any time! Moreover, we have defected to Han Fei, how could he At this time, Shi Kui had not realized the problem. so stupid! Chen Gong cursed secretly in his heart, what a good thing. I was fooled by Shi Kui, a stupid young man! Chen Gong thought of this and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Chen Gong pays homage to my lord! Please don't blame General Shi for speaking out. He was also blinded by hatred and missed the late lord. He just didn't react at the moment. We are all here." He sincerely surrendered to the lord, and please don't blame him!" Although Chen Gong was a little hesitant to surrender to Han Fei, the current situation did not allow him to think too much. If Han Fei really abandoned him in a rage! If they don't care, the result will be He will be dead, so what are we talking about? "Mr. Gongtai, please get up quickly." Sure enough, when he heard Chen Gong's words, Han Fei's face turned from cloudy to clear, and he smiled and said: "So, I must have mistaken it, and said You all just want to borrow a place from me, but you never thought General Shi is a loyal man because he cares about his late lord. I, Han Fei, am too late to agree, so how can I blame him? "General Han Fei said" "I", then he represents his own family, and calling himself "my general" means treating him differently. At this time, Shi Kui finally woke up from a dream, feeling that there was something wrong with his name! No wonder, since he calls himself "my lord", no wonder Han Fei thinks so! Shi Kui secretly cursed himself, and hurriedly stepped forward to bow down and said: "Shi Kui pays homage to the lord! Kui's previous words were inappropriate, please forgive me!" "We will pay homage to the lord!" Those generals and assistants all responded with this Shi Kui looked up and immediately followed up with praise. "Get up, you and I are not strangers, and we will be under the same tent in the future. Why are you so polite?" Han Fei nodded with satisfaction and said solemnly: "This Liu Dai is also a person who deceives the world and steals his reputation. The whole family of Jiangqiao Prefect Hey! It's really hateful to wait for me!It's a side matter, free your hands, and I will seek justice for the Qiao Governor to comfort his soul in heaven! " Han Fei's words are undoubtedly what Shi Kui wants to hear most right now. At that moment, he couldn't help but said gratefully: "It's all thanks to the Lord, otherwise the great revenge will not be avenged! If the Lord attacks Liu Dai, I am willing to be the vanguard! " "Liu Daisooner or later he will be destroyed, but not now! Han Fei nodded, comforted Chen Gong and Shi Kui and said, "Mr. Gongtai, General Zhongdao, you are also running all the way, rest first, and see how I can defeat Liu Dai and vent my anger on you!" " "I want to see Liu Dai defeated with my own eyes! My lord, I would like to stand in front of the battle formation and watch the battle! Shi Kui gritted his teeth and said. "Lord, we are also willing to watch the battle!" "The generals also said together. "Okay, since you are willing, I won't force it. Now, you still have less than half an hour to rest. Take the time to rest, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it. "Han Fei nodded and said. "My lord, I have a question. I don't know whether to ask it or not. "Chen Gong said suddenly from the side. "Oh? What Mr. Gongtai wants to ask is why I gave Liu Dai and the others time to rest and eat instead of giving Yanzhou Army a head-on attack while they were tired, right? " Han Fei couldn't help but smile when he saw Chen Gong nodding, and then said: "Mr. Gongtai is also a man of extraordinary intelligence. Wouldn't he make great efforts at once, then decline again, and then exhaust himself three times? As for the beauty of it, wait until you have a rest. You can feel it halfway! As for the other half, haha, on the battlefield later, Mr. Gongtai will just enjoy it, but now, it¡¯s better to have a good rest! " "The master's brilliant plan made Chen Gong even more curious! "Chen Gong smiled and said: "Since the Lord said so, my subordinates will wait and see! "Hahaha, just don't disappoint Mr. Gongtai!" "" Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. Perhaps they were really hungry. The Yanjun army devoured their food one by one, filling the trenches with food. They couldn't help but burp. Because the time was limited, they couldn't care less. Eat slowly, these soldiers almost swallowed to fill their stomachs. "Okay, the time has come, Mr. Gongtai, General Zhongdao. You guys have almost rested, right? Can you tell me how you feel now? "Han Fei asked the three people who were resting on the ground. "My lord" After hearing Han Fei's question, the two of them hurriedly stood up to reply, but they felt sore and weak, and even There was no longer any thought of moving, and he struggled to get up from the ground. At this time, Chen Gong understood Han Fei's intention and said with admiration: "Master Gao Ce, Chen Gong is worse than me." also! " At this time, no matter how confused he was, Shi Kui understood Han Fei's intention. Thinking about his own situation, he was the same, and Liu Dai's army must not be able to gain much benefit! This lord's head How could he come up with such a sinister plan and have someone accept it happily? Shi Kui couldn't think of how to describe his new master for a moment! "Haha" Han Fei laughed heartily and said, "This is just a small plan, why should I care about it? Next, there will be more exciting things waiting for everyone to enjoy, just wait and see! "Actually, this is just a little show off of common sense in life by Han Fei. However, at this time, people only focused on the art of war and ignored these common senses. In fact, this is just a very simple truth. Just like a person, if he can run 10,000 meters, that is his limit. However, when he reaches 9,000 meters, he is at the end of his strength. If he can grit his teeth and persevere, he will naturally be able to run 10,000 meters. He ran nine thousand meters and was told to rest. After taking a short rest, it was even more difficult to finish the ten thousand meters. In fact, this thousand meters was not as good as the one at the beginning. It's easy to run ten thousand meters! This is the art of war, "go all out in one go, and then lose it in three attempts." However, in this era, no one applies the art of war to life. Today's Dongjun Army and Yanzhou Army. It's more than 10,000 meters. After resting now, who is willing to move? That is to say, people like Shi Kui can barely stand up. As for those ordinary soldiers ¡­ Seeing the looks of Shi Kui and Chen Gong, everyone now understood Han Fei¡¯s intentions, and they were full of expectations for the more exciting things Han Fei said. ¡°Liu Dai! " Han Fei urged his horse to come to the formation and shouted loudly: "Half an hour has passed, why don't you come out and die? " Hearing Han Fei's screams, Liu Dai, who had finished eating and was lying on a piece of animal skin spread on the ground to rest, couldn't help but became furious. Just when he wanted to stand up, he felt sore. Attacking the whole body, the fatigue all over the body makesHe just wanted to lie like this forever! Liu Dai couldn't help but was stunned for a moment, and then shouted: "Come here, help me, the prefect, to get up!" However, after Liu Dai shouted for a long time, no one came to help him. Liu Dai was even more angry at this moment, roaring: "Is everyone here deaf? Quickly help me get up!" At this time, a strong arm stretched out to Liu Dai's armpit, gently helped Liu Dai up, and then whispered in Liu Dai's ear He said: "My lord, something bad is going on. We are afraid that we have fallen into Han Fei's trick. After this rest, it is difficult for the soldiers to stand up. My lord we, we should retreat quickly!" Liu Dai He turned around and saw that it was Wang Yu. He couldn't help but said angrily: "What did you say?" "My lord, haven't you felt it yet? This is Han Fei's plan!" Wang Yu pointed around lazily. The soldiers sitting on the ground said: "Lord, look, the current army has no morale at all. General Yi Mo sees that they wish they could rest like this forever! My lord, although General Yi doesn't know that Han Fei What is the basis for doing this? But, my lord, haven't you felt the changes in your body? When Liu Dai heard this, he suddenly understood that it was no wonder that he was unwilling to get up, and even felt uncomfortable all over. It turns out that this is Han Fei's intentions! Such a good Han Fei, I fell into his trap without knowing it. No wonder, someone once said that if you are an enemy of Han Fei, you must not believe everything Han Fei says easily. In a word, because if he failed, he would have fallen into the trap arranged by Han Fei! Liu Dai looked at the army sitting lazily on the ground. At this moment, he only felt infinite regret in his heart. If he had known it But how could he have known it so early? There was no trace of Han Fei's plan. It was tempting enough. Could he resist the temptation if he tried it again? "General Wang, I think you are fine, but this is not the case." Why? "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 199: Fighting without Bloodshed (Part 2) "General Wang, I think you are fine, but why is this?" Liu Dai looked at Wang Yu, who was no different from before, and asked strangely. He saw Zhou Jian and other generals, all of whom were no better than him. It was only at this moment that they stood up. "Back to my lord, the general always felt that Han Fei was playing some trick, so the general never followed his instructions, neither ate nor rested, so" Wang Yu's words are self-evident. It's actually very simple, I just didn't do what Han Fei said. However, among the whole army, only one person resisted the temptation! "I regret not listening to General Wang's words!" Liu Dai looked at the generals who were approaching, and then saw the exhaustion that could not be concealed on their faces, Liu Dai couldn't help but sigh. How could such soldiers and generals win over Han Fei's tiger and wolf army? "Lord, what should we do now?" Seeing everyone's appearance and feeling their own discomfort, everyone understood. Zhou Jian asked aloud. "Withdraw!" Liu Dai gritted his teeth and said unwillingly. At this moment, if they don¡¯t withdraw, what¡¯s waiting for them is the slaughter of Han Fei¡¯s army! It was a massacre without any resistance at all! If we don¡¯t withdraw, what else can we do? "Liu Gongshan, Liu Dai! Half an hour has passed, why haven't you come out to see me? Could it be that you are waiting for me to lead the army to the military formation to invite you? I, the general, are now counting tens and tens. If you don't come out after that, I'll be rude to you, general!" Han Fei's high-pitched voice lingered over the battlefield. "No, help me mount my horse quickly and retreat!" When he heard that Han Fei was about to lead his army to attack, Liu Dai became anxious and shouted to the generals around him. At this moment, he just hoped that Han Fei could shout the ten numbers slower so that he could run farther! "Two" However, his wish was indeed going to come true. As soon as he finished speaking, Han Fei's second number rang again, and Liu Dai was so anxious that he roared repeatedly: "Quickly, prepare your horses, retreat, retreat quickly!" The only one who was still normal was Wang Yu. , heard the words. He hurriedly stepped forward and helped Liu Dai onto the horse. All the generals also climbed onto the horse in embarrassment. At this moment, Han Fei had already counted to "five"! "My lord, you and the generals leave quickly. The final decision will be made by our lord!" After helping Liu Dai onto the horse, Wang Yu didn't waste any time, flew onto his mount, and urged Yuan Shao with his sword in hand. "General Wang is so loyal! Don't be careful. If you can escape from this difficulty, I will be rewarded heavily by this governor!" At this moment, Liu Dai no longer felt that Wang Yu was an eyesore. After seeing him take the initiative to cut off, he immediately said gratefully. "Nine" Han Fei's voice sounded like a reminder. Wang Yu's face changed drastically, he shouted "Lord, I'm sorry!", reached out and slapped Liu Dai's horse's butt hard, and then He shouted to the generals: "Everyone, my lord, please take care of me!" After saying that, Wang Yu turned his horse's head and ran towards the front of the formation. "Han Fei's child An dares to be so arrogant. I, Liu Dai, am here as promised!" Wang Yu shouted loudly, clapped his horse and came to the front of the battle with his sword. The reason why Han Fei bothered to count ten times was not because he didn't know the current situation of the Yanzhou Army. Since he can come up with such a plan. Then he can completely predict the current situation of the Yanzhou Army. The reason why he made this unnecessary move was simply to give another ruthless blow to the morale of the Yanzhou Army and drive it to the bottom. That way, it will be even more effortless to pack up Liu Dai's army! Han Fei has also determined that Liu Dai will never dare to come out again. Now, his best decision is to run away! But when Wang Yu's voice came, it was when Han Fei had finished counting for the tenth time. When he heard "I, Liu Dai, came as promised," Han Fei couldn't help but froze for a moment, and couldn't help but think: Why, this Does old boy Liu Dai still have the guts to come out? No! In an instant, Han Fei realized that this was definitely not Liu Dai's voice! Han Fei hurriedly flashed his eyes in search of someone else, only to see a general rushing out of the formation with a sword in his hand and a prancing horse crossing in front of the formation. This isWang Yu! Han Fei didn't know many of the generals under Liu Dai's command at all, but Wang Yu in front of him was also within the scope of his acquaintance. "My lord, this person is Wang Yu, the general under Liu Dai. I have heard that this person is very knowledgeable in military tactics and strategies. He is a rare general. Compared with some brave and ruthless warriors, he is more difficult to deal with. However, I heard that in Liu Dai's army, Wang Yu seemed to be very unpopular, and his status was far inferior to that of others. The reason why he was Liu Dai's number one general was entirely due to his accumulated military exploits. , Kui Bucai, I have fought with him before, this person should not be underestimated!" Shi Kui said to Han Fei from the side. "Oh?" It is indeed not to be underestimated, but maybe it is for you, for me?However, Han Fei was very interested in Wang Yu. Liu Dai's army was very useful. In the impression of Han Fei in history, Wang Yu was the only one. As for the other generals who assisted him Human beings, apart from being nameless, are just brave men! The fact that Wang Yu can come out at this moment is enough for Han Fei to take a high look at him. Of course, it does not refer to his martial arts! Han Fei smiled and said: "To be praised by General Shi, I think he has something special By the way, General Shi, how about we make a bet?" "Ah?" Shi Kui couldn't help hearing this. He was stunned for a moment and asked with confusion: "My lord, what do you want to bet with Kui?" "Just bet that I can capture Wang Yu alive in one move! What do you think?" Han Fei chuckled lightly, said. "What? In one move, youcatch Wang Yu alive?" Wang Yu asked in disbelief with his eyes wide open. "That's right, it's a match! How about it, General Shi dares to make a bet with me?" Han Fei said relaxedly. It's hard for a small character to leave a mark in history, just like Shi Kui. Three months ago, he could still fight with Lu Bu, but after three months, he can't lose face! No big deal, just use some tricks! "Okay! Kui will make a bet with my lord! But I don't know what the bet is? Kui is now a down-and-out man. He is the only person in his body. He has nothing special, but" Shi Kui said the last word, his face Looking embarrassed. "This" Indeed, what should we bet on? Han Fei was also in a dilemma. He thought for a moment and said with a smile: "Well, I'll give you an advantage, General Shi. If you lose, teach me your proud moves. What do you think?" "That's fine, too." !" Shi Kui nodded and replied without even thinking about it. "Mr. Gongtai, how about you, do you dare to take a gamble?" Han Fei turned his head. asked Chen Gong. "Bet! How about a bet as good as General Shi's?" Sometimes, curiosity can kill people. Chen Gong also expressed disbelief in Han Fei's threat to capture Wang Yu alive in one go. He has never been involved in gambling, but today he has completely changed his attitude! "Mr. Gongtai also knows martial arts?" Han Fei was stunned for a moment and blurted out. But as soon as the words came out, Han Fei regretted it. Wasn't this just showing he looked down on others? The literati of this era are not the powerless scholars of later generations. In this era, the Six Arts of the Gentleman were emphasized. Although they may not be able to fight on horseback, they could still kill people with swords. By asking Chen Gong like this, wouldn't he be saying that Chen Gong's gentleman lacks all the six arts? Now you have offended someone! Shi Kui spoke quickly, "My lord, I don't know. Mr. Gongtai's martial arts is worthy of going into battle to kill the enemy. Over the past many months, countless enemy soldiers have died under Mr. Gongtai's sword. Although Mr. Gongtai did not wear armor, he was very serious." But when you go into battle, you can become a general, no less than a junior general." Shi Kui didn't think much about it. He only thought that Han Fei was referring to the ability to kill enemies in battle, not the "shooting" among the six arts of the gentleman. Chen Gong didn't think much about it either. . Han Fei smiled apologetically. "After what General Shi said, I have underestimated you, sir. I'm sorry." "My lord, I don't know, it doesn't matter. The palace is more concerned about this bet." Chen Gong chuckled. "Gongtai is optimistic about it! Jun Yi. Zizhao" Han Fei said, then turned to Zhang He and Dian Wei and asked. However, before Han Fei could finish speaking, he saw Zhang He and Dian Wei, each of them shaking their heads like rattles! It's a joke. If you bet with Han Fei, you might lose everything but never win. After learning from past mistakes, how can anyone be willing to bet with Han Fei again? It turns out that when he has nothing to do, Han Fei always comes up with some reasons to make a small bet with everyone. Every time, no matter how he looks, Han Fei has no hope of winning, but it is Han Fei who laughs in the end every time. As time goes by, no one is willing to bet with him anymore. Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Shi Kui and Chen Gong finally realized something. It seemed that they felt like they were on a pirate ship "Lord, it's bad, that bastard Liu Dai is going to escape!" At this time, Dian Wei suddenly pointed forward and said. "Huh?" Han Fei quickly flashed his eyes and looked at Nian Dianwei's gesture, right? I saw Liu Dai lying on his horse in the Yanzhou army formation opposite, lowering his body as much as possible, and escaping in the direction of Gunzhou under the cover of a group of generals! Han Fei suddenly became anxious. He spurred his horse and rushed out of the formation. He shouted loudly: "Liu Dai, where are you going? A certain Han Fei is here!" Although Han Fei could not kill Liu Dai now, But letting him run away so easily was not what he wanted. No matter what, I want him to feel pain! "Lord" Shi Kui raised his hand, but in the end, he still didn't say the words. Originally, he wanted to ask Han Fei if he couldn't capture him in one move.What should Wang Yu do? Fortunately, now it has become a one-sided bet! "Han Fei, kid, where are you going! Wang Yu of Yanzhou is here!" Wang Yu suddenly reared his horse, blocked Han Fei's path, and shouted with a horizontal sword. "Charge the whole army!" Han Fei didn't care what Wang Yu was at the moment. He raised his phoenix wings high and turned to shout at Wang Yu: "Wang Yu, if you know what you are looking for, get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, don't blame me for taking down the halberd." Ruthless! "Compared to Wang Yu, Liu Dai and the others behind him are obviously much more important. If these people can be left here today and only one Liu Dai is left, Liu Dai without the army will undoubtedly be After breaking off Yuan Shao's arm, could Han Feian let go of such a great temptation? At this moment, he felt a little regretful, why didn't he pay attention to Liu Dai's actions earlier! After hearing Han Fei's order, the Jizhou army, which had been waiting impatiently for half an hour, swarmed forward like wild horses that had taken off their reins. The fierce murderous aura, like the cold wind in December, swept over the entire battlefield in an instant. The hot summer day actually gave people a chilling feeling. "Get up! Meet the enemy!" Seeing his soldiers still lazily slumped on the ground, Wang Yu suddenly became anxious. If this continues, he will not be able to stop the iron hoof of Han Fei's army, not to mention the situation of his lord. This is really worrying! Wang Yu hurriedly shouted loudly: "Could it be that you are waiting to die?" Perhaps, Wang Yu's last words had an effect, and if this continues. It's like waiting to die and being killed at the slightest sign of death. The Yanzhou troops struggled to get up and grabbed their weapons. When their lives were threatened, they had no choice but to fight! "How brave!" When Han Fei saw that Wang Yu was determined to stop him, he couldn't help but be furious. He knew it. I'm afraid, if I don't deal with this Wang Yu first, he will definitely haunt me! Han Fei shouted loudly: "Jun Yi, Zizhao, General Shi you don't need to pay attention to this general. Go after Liu Dai with all your strength!" "Wang Yu. Since you are seeking death, don't blame this general for being ruthless - - Take your life!" Han Fei came to Wang Yu like a horse and yelled: "Take this general's move and the phoenix will fall into the sky!" I saw the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in Han Fei's hand dancing. The shadow of the halberd in the sky, when it came to Wang Yu, had condensed into a soaring phoenix, and fell with Han Fei's words. It was like the sound of phoenix crowing, and then look at the silver phoenix, flying up with its wings. Han Fei on the horse put his feet in the stirrups, and then stepped on the saddle bridge of the horse's back. His whole body instantly jumped into the air, leaping forward. It rose to a height of two feet. Then, Han Fei was seen moving up and down, using his waist and arms, and the silver phoenix shadow rolled rapidly, as if falling from the sky, and fiercely collided with Wang Yu. It is the most lethal move among the halberd techniques taught by Li Yan. This set of halberd techniques is mostly famous for its flexibility. This is the only move that combines the wisdom of many halberd techniques into one move, which is a supreme killing move. The reason why Han Fei dared to bet. It is precisely because of the existence of this trick. "Ah hey!" Wang Yu felt pressure like never before, but it was because Han Fei's halberd technique was too fast, which seemed to have blocked all escape routes. Wang Yu had to bite the bullet and could only clasp his hands together. With his broadsword and "iron door bolt across the crossbar", he fiercely attacked the incoming Feng Tou. Originally, when he saw that Han Fei had changed his weapon, he was not so scared. After all, Han Fei's famous weapon was a weird three-pointed two-edged gun. He suddenly changed his weapon. In his opinion, it was inevitable that something would happen. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the reason why I dared to come up was just because I had a little bit of luck. "Dang!" Wang Yu's stance was exactly where Han Fei's attack was. Originally, Han Fei's "Feng Luo Jiu Xiao" move focused on the technique of stacking force, rather than the vague and uncertain technique like other halberd techniques. This sword strike was exactly the same. However, Wang Yu felt as if his body was being shocked by electricity. His whole body was numb and sore. The huge force on the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd made him almost unable to control the sword in his hand. . After all, it is the above indication, and it adds to Han Fei's inherent strength. This halberd can be said to be very powerful, and this is because Han Fei is not known for his strength. Otherwise Of course, this is also Wang Yu's strength. Not at the top, let alone at the top. At this moment, he was extremely tired, so it would be good if he could use six points of strength. Fortunately, I can resist this move! In Wang Yu's heart, at this moment, he could only feel happy. But Before he could think about it, he saw Han Fei's halberd being blown away "It's not over yet! Wang Yu, die!" He saw that phoenix-winged halberd, which seemed to be unaffected by Han Fei's sword at all. Restrained by Fei's strength, he flew up rapidly. In an instant, he reached the maximum distance that Han Fei's arm could bear. Then, with the reaction of the spurge,After the bomb, Han Fei completed a quick turn in the air, swung the halberd in his hand once more, "Huh!" and brought it down with more power than the previous halberd. "Ah" Wang Yu felt this halberd that was faster and more powerful than before, and his face became uglier than a dead man! Seeing the big halberd falling, Wang Yu had no choice but to endure the discomfort all over his body and raised the knife horizontally again. "Dang!" "Pfft!" This time, the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd was not carried out like the last time, but pressed firmly against the shaft of Wang Yu's sword, straight down! The huge force caused Wang Yu's body to fall forward involuntarily. Then, the halberd connected with the shaft of Wang Yu's sword, and under the influence of the huge force, it hit Wang Yu's back hard. You have to watch the blood spurting out! "Hmph, do you really think you can stop me? General, get out of here!" "Feng Luo Jiuxiao" means the sky, and it also means that this move can be superimposed nine times, with nine attacks! Originally, Wang Yu shouldn't have been so helpless. He couldn't even resist the second blow of Han Fei's "Feng Luo Jiu Xiao". It can be said that he was completely defeated by the first strike! The reason why this happened was that Wang Yu was aware of the pain in his heart. After days of running around, his body was almost completely drained. Although, he was more cautious and did not want to rest and eat like Liu Dai and others. However, at this moment, he was at the end of his strength. More than half of his usual abilities had been lost, but he was no match for the lively Han Fei. What's more, Han Fei's move was extremely powerful. Wang Yu, who was knocked unconscious for a while, heard Han Fei's cold voice coming from above his head. However, at this moment, it was extremely difficult for him to move even if he wanted to move, let alone resist Han Fei's next move. moves! I saw Han Fei hit Wang Yu seriously with one halberd. Originally, he could have killed Wang Yu completely with another halberd. However, Han Fei suddenly thought and thought, considering that Wang Yu is still a talented person, especially his loyalty, the spurge that he was about to throw was retracted instantly at this moment, and the whole person fell out of thin air, his right leg slightly bent, and suddenly popped out , just kicked Wang Yu in the waist. Immediately afterwards, he stepped hard on the rear hip bone of Wang Yu's war horse with his left foot, and used the force to fly up again. In the air, the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd swung down and slammed down, hitting the rear hip bone of Wang Yu's war horse. Suddenly, the war horse neighed sadly and fell to the dust, dying before his eyes. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 200: Surrender (Part 1) As for Wang Yu on horseback, due to Han Fei's powerful kick and the fall of his horse, he could no longer sit firmly on the horse quilt. With a "plop", he fell more than ten feet away and landed on the ground. Rolling over and over again, so embarrassing! Han Fei smashed Wang Yu's horse to death with a halberd. He flipped over with a kite in the air and landed firmly on the back of the horse that was running below. Then, Han Fei raised the reins with one hand, and the horse stood up. Han Fei casually moved to the side, and the horse suddenly turned around. In the blink of an eye, it carried Han Fei to Wang Yu who had landed on the ground. Ordinary war horses naturally cannot do this. This war horse is the king of horses on the northern prairie. It was acquired by Karasuma and named "Sushuang". "Sushuang" is originally the name of a wild goose. Its feathers are as white as white, its head is high and its neck is long. The shape and color of a horse are similar to it, so it was named after it. Later generations added horses to the horses and called them Saochi. They were rare horses in the world. This white horse has green eyes, green mane, curly red stripes, four hooves standing on the ground, and is six feet high. When the truth is about to rise, it may not be inferior to Lu Bu's neighing red rabbit horse. This horse was acquired by the Wuwan tribe and was originally intended to be presented to Yuan Shao. However, the Zhen family of Zhongshan learned about it and bought it at a high price and gave it to Han Fei as a dowry. In fact, Han Fei's wedding date was still After a month or two, it was really flattering. "Stop struggling!" Han Fei smoothly held the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand, forcing it to the back of Wang Yu's heart who was still struggling to get up on the ground. He pressed it firmly and shouted in a cold voice: "Come here, give it to me. The general is tied up!" Immediately, several soldiers rushed over, grabbed Wang Yu from the ground, wiped his shoulders, and folded his arms. They tied up Wang Yu tightly and pushed him back. Amazing! It sounds cumbersome to say, but actually. This only happened in a moment. By the time Wang Yu was suppressed, Dian Wei, Chen Gong and others had just clashed with Liu Dai's army. However, Han Fei's domineering yet flexible halberd was This deeply shocked the newcomers like Shi Kui. Unexpectedly, they captured Wang Yu together. Han Fei really did it! This is why Wang Yu¡¯s martial arts skills are really not that good. Speaking of which, those who stand up to the sky are those who have just entered the second-rate level. But now Han Fei is infinitely close to the top of the first class. In addition, the weapon in his hand made of thousand-year-old vines is more suitable for the method of stacking forces. Han Fei was also deeply influenced by the principles of Tai Chi. "Feng Luo Jiuxiao" has only been practiced for five times, far from nine times. If it were another person, at least, he would not be able to do it so easily. Han Fei doesn't care what they think. His attention is now entirely on Liu Dai. Looking up, he saw that Liu Dai had already run far away. He couldn't help but became anxious and shouted loudly: "Soldiers, don't be reluctant to fight, use all your strength to defeat the opponent, and don't let the thief general escape!" It was the thief general who shouted, not Liu Dai. No matter what, Yuan Shao is behind Liu Dai. If Liu Dai is really killed To be honest, although Han Fei is not afraid of trouble, he doesn't want to really confront Yuan Shao during the wedding. It is possible to destroy his army, but Liu Dai cannot be killed, at least not yet. As soon as he finished speaking, Han Fei plunged into Yuan Jun's formation, smashing and sweeping with his exquisite phoenix-winged halberd, as if what he saw was not an enemy army. Su Shuang stepped on it, causing figures to fly around, and his limbs to be broken off. They were everywhere, but Han Fei's speed did not slow down at all. Like the wind, he plunged deeply into the collapsed army formation in Yanzhou and pursued Liu Dai in the direction of escape. "Kill!!!" The two armies clashed, and the Jilu Army, which had long been impatient, now had the opportunity to become murderous. And Liu Dai's army also burst out with the last trace of ferocity after their lives were threatened. First in Hulao and then in Dongjun, most of the soldiers under Liu Dai's command had experienced the baptism of blood. At this moment, under the urge to survive, they completely ignored their physical fatigue and rushed forward like tigers and wolves. It¡¯s just that no matter how you look at it, it has a tragic taste. However, most of the soldiers in the Jizhou army were left behind by Huangfu Song. They were real soldiers who came down from the Yellow Turban battlefield. They had experienced cruel battles, so how could they care about Yuan's army, which was at the end of its battle? One by one, the monsters were screaming and shouting to fight and kill. Chen Gong and Shi Kui's scalps went numb for a while. What a group of tigers and wolves! As the saying goes, God¡¯s will is like a knife, hard to guard against. Before the officers and soldiers of the two armies came into direct contact, the Yanzhou Army, whose "morale was as high as a rainbow", suddenly weakened and its speed slowed down significantly. " However, the Jizhou Army, who did not understand the reason, obviously did not pay attention to this. In their eyes at this moment, I am afraid that there is only a difference between the dead and the living, the enemy and their own people! "Brothers, chop up these bastards for me and kill them!" Dian Wei and Zhang He led some brothers who "broke the military camp" and rushed to the front of the army. The bloodthirsty Dian Wei is like a fierce god, wah wah strangeHe shouted and rushed towards a Yanzhou Army soldier. He swung the short halberd in his hand and hit the opponent directly. However, he found a pained expression on the other's face. He immediately dodged without haste and was smashed into a pulp by Dian Wei's halberd. exist. "It's strange. I saw these bastards looking very vicious just now. What's going on now?" Dian Wei was puzzled by the enemy's lack of resistance. However, he was a rude person. Since he couldn't figure it out, he simply didn't think about it. He swept the short halberd with his left hand and once again swept towards a Yanzhou Army soldier beside him. The result was similar, the sharp crescent blade, easily He crossed the Yanzhou Army soldier's waist and cut the chess piece into two pieces! No matter how stupid he is, at this moment, he also discovered something unusual. Dian Wei suddenly felt suspicious and looked around him. He looked at the soldiers on his side with a strange expression. They were all very brave, chopping melons and vegetables with ease. Harvesting the enemy's lives, but the enemy barely resisted at all! what happened? Is this waiting for death? At this moment, all the generals of the Jizhou Army, big and small, were confused by the changes in front of them. Some of their heads were spinning quickly. At this moment, they had already thought of Han Fei deliberately letting the enemy soldiers eat and rest. However, the whole story was unknown. , for a while, everyone still couldn¡¯t think clearly. So easy, though. Wouldn't it be better to minimize casualties? Han Fei¡¯s army was busy harvesting the lives of Yanzhou Army soldiers one by one. Just like harvesting wheat, pushing forward in a straight line In fact, the resistance was so weak that it was almost negligible. Looking at the red and white figures looming among the enemy troops, Chen Gong shuddered for no reason. What a terrible plan, completely unaware of it! strangeness. Why haven't I seen it recorded in military books? Could it be that this is the master's own strategy? You should write it down carefully and ask your lord for advice in the future! "Soldiers of the Yanzhou Army, listen. Liu Dai has escaped, but you are still fighting here, for whom? If you don't surrender, when will you wait?" Guo Jia wore a Confucian shirt. Long flowing sleeves. The long sword in his hand had drank the blood of countless Jizhou soldiers. At this moment, the color of his green Confucian shirt had completely changed. Looking at the completely one-sided battle situation in front of him and the frightened and painful Yanzhou Army soldiers, Guo Jia shouted loudly. The literati of today are no better than the scholars of later generations. The literati in the Tang and Han Dynasties were also bloody literati. ¡¯ Confucius said: How to repay virtue? Complain directly. Repay kindness with kindness. '" The Confucians of this era are not the sour Confucians of later generations. Otherwise, there would be no such aspirational statement as "Anyone who offends our strong men will be punished at a young age." Now, the war situation has been decided. If we continue to kill, , but it was all in vain. Guo Jia deeply understood Han Fei's character and knew that if he could surrender, he would try his best not to kill him. Thinking of this, he hurriedly issued an order. At this moment, the Yanzhou Army did not have the slightest intention to resist. They were facing a tiger. The wolf-like Jizhou Army, coupled with the overwhelming pain in the stomach and abdomen, could only close their eyes and wait for death. When they heard that surrendering could avoid death, hope suddenly burned in their hearts, and they knelt down in a hurry. Surrendered. The severe pain in their stomachs and abdomen made them even speak into moans. Guo Jia said something that touched the hearts of these soldiers: The master has fled and abandoned you all. Why are you still here? Who are you loyal to? What's more, there is a collective stomachache, and some people even suspect that Liu Dai and the others poisoned the food! Don't rule out this idea, otherwise, why would everyone who has eaten the food be in unbearable pain? And how could General Wang Yu, who had not eaten, be fine? Comparing the two, all kinds of thoughts could not help but arise in the hearts of the Yanzhou Army soldiers Ten thousand versus nearly twenty thousand, captured more than ten thousand Yuan's troops, and wiped them out. The rest of Yuan's army of more than 4,000 people broke up and fled without a trace, and the casualties of the Jizhou army did not even exceed a hundred! When they received this battle report, Chen Gong and others were completely stunned and completely confused. Is this Liu Dai's army that has forced them to go to the sky and have no way to go to the ground? I don't want to mention this, let's just say that Han Fei chased Liu Dai alone, because the thieves and generals were following Liu Dai. It doesn't matter if he kills a few soldiers beside Dai, he really wants Liu Dai to feel heartbroken and become a bare commander! Later, Dian Wei and Zhang He immediately led the "Broken Army Camp" to follow Han Fei for fear that he would make a mistake! Fei went all the way east, chasing out of Jizhou, and the distance between him and Liu Dai was getting closer and closer Suddenly, Han Fei raised his head and looked into the distance, his expression immediately changed, and he grabbed the "clairvoyance" from his waist. , turned his eyes to the dusty place in the distance, and murmured in his mouth: "Damn it, you old boy is destined to die! General, I have the right to let you go today! " After saying that, Han Fei gently put down his "clairvoyance", hung it back on his waist, turned his horse's head back, and faced Dian Wei, Zhang He and others who were chasing after him. "Let's go, go back, no.?Chasing again! "Han Fei said with regret on his face. "Now, only half of Liu Dai's generals have been killed, but the core few have not been killed. Han Fei can't help but feel a little regretful. "Huh?" Dian Wei and Zhang He were stunned when they heard this. Dian Wei, who had not yet had enough killing, asked in confusion: "My lord, that old boy Liu Dai is at the end of his rope now, why don't you pursue him?" " "Originally, they were at the end of their rope, but now things are clearing up! "Han Fei sighed with regret and said: "There is an army coming from the front. Looking at the flags, it is the Yanzhou Army. I am afraid that it is coming to meet Liu Dai. I just observed it. Although the army it brought is not big. There are only five thousand, but it will be difficult to capture Liu Dai and the others! " "What happened to five thousand? Afraid of him! "Dian Wei said carelessly. I originally thought that I could kill more happily, but I didn't expect that all the people I met were people who didn't resist. They kept killing, but Dian Wei was not interested in killing anymore. He heard that another enemy army was coming. , his eyes suddenly lit up! He was not satisfied with killing at all, and he didn¡¯t know what he was afraid of. ¡°What nonsense! After chasing so far, the brothers are now tired. Furthermore, we have lost touch with the large group behind us, but with more than a hundred of us. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Liu Dai and the others can be captured. It¡¯s still a matter of time. But if we suffer unnecessary casualties, this general will not allow it! Huang Xiao scolded: "Besides, it's not just at this moment that I want to kill Liu Dai and the others. It's just." It¡¯s just a missed opportunity, let it live a few more days! " Han Fei didn't really want to kill them all, but when he saw the enemy coming for reinforcements, he had no intention of pursuing them. "Although the rebellion in Qinghe County was not small, it was just a few aristocratic families gathering together, An army composed of Tongke was able to bully the few local county soldiers, but it was still unexpected. When Han Fei's army arrived, it was like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. It only took more than ten days. The general attacked them and quickly put down the rebellion. He stayed for another three days to help maintain order in the area, and when Yecheng sent people to take over, Han Fei led his army back to Yecheng. There is only less than a month left before his wedding. According to the agreement with Han Fu, Han Fei has really gained a lot this time. Most of the troops composed of these aristocratic families are young and strong, but they are also very powerful. Most of them were just the new army. Once defeated, most of them dropped their weapons and chose to surrender. In addition to the surrendered Yanzhou Army, Han Fei still had 150,000 strong men after getting rid of the dregs. In a short time, his power was gained. There was a huge expansion, and Han Fu didn't say anything about the property he obtained from those wealthy families. As soon as he returned to Jizhou, Han Fei handed all the 15,000 new troops into Zhang He's hands. Huang Zhong rushed back, and the two of them, with more than 7,000 people each, started training intensively There was only more than a month left On this day, Han Fei came to Ye Chengyi's independent small courtyard. Outside. ¡°How is General Wang doing? " Different from other courtyards, this courtyard was surrounded by soldiers. Inside, the person "imprisoned" was Liu Dai's general Wang Yu who was captured alive. Although Wang Yu's martial arts may not be in his eyes , but there are really few talents under him, so that¡¯s fine for now, but when Bingzhou is reached After all, it is a state, and the number of people he has is not enough. Especially, Every time Chen Gong praised Wang Yu for his talent, Han Fei was even more reluctant to kill him. After Wang Yu was captured, Han Fei did not try to embarrass him. He only removed his armor and weapons and used strong beef tendons. His hands were tied loosely to prevent him from escaping, and his movements were not restricted at all. However, there were always more than a hundred soldiers following him, and Wang Yu would be no different from a normal person if it weren't for the ropes on his body. After returning to Yecheng, he was tied up with ropes and imprisoned in a spacious compound. A team of soldiers were sent to guard him. It can be said that except for the fact that such prisoners have no personal freedom, they are treated like normal people. It's no different! Most of the newly captured generals are stubborn, so it's better to hold them for a while to wear down their patience and think more about their situation. On this day, Han Fei felt that time was almost up. Finally appearing in the courtyard where Wang Yu was imprisoned, Han Fei did not act like a winner. He looked casual, more like visiting an old friend. "Come back to the young general, everything is normal. "When the soldier at the gate saw that it was Han Fei, he replied respectfully. "Nowadays, Han Fei's reputation is much higher than that of Han Fu, whether in the army or among the people. Some people even Treating him as the presence of Zhou Mu, Han Fei nodded, opened the door and walked in.p;"General Wang, I am late, please forgive me! I wonder if General Wang is still used to living in Yecheng?" Wang Yu looked very idle, playing with flowers and plants in the yard, carrying a kettle to water the flowers. He looks a little comfortable. He has only been around for ten days, and his figure has actually gained some weight. Han Fei stepped forward and smiled. It is said that you should not hit someone with a smiling face. Although Wang Yu was not without resentment towards Han Fei in his heart, he also knew that the two armies should not be merciful in the confrontation. In addition, Han Fei did not pose as a winner and was smiling all over his face. Wang Yu Yu couldn't ignore it either. What's more, Wang Yu also had his own plans in mind, so he couldn't offend Han Fei too much. "Wang is just a defeated general, so why should he be treated like this by Han Longxiang." Since Wang Yu didn't want to offend Han Fei, his tone had already softened. There is a door! When Han Fei saw Wang Yu's words, he felt happy. He knew what Wang Yu was thinking now. Speaking of generals, Wang Yu was almost the same as his general Zhang He. They were equivalent to those smart people with professional ethics in later generations. Work is work, and job-hopping is job-hopping. This made Han Very friendly. How could the smart Wang Yu not see through the outcome of following Liu Dai in the future? What's more, the battle in Qinghe County was the same. Although Han Fei was suspected of taking advantage of the situation, since ancient times, soldiers have never been tired of deceit. With Wang Yu's eyesight, he could naturally understand something, so he would not be tempted. Moreover, Han Fei knew that Wang Yulan must have made up his mind to surrender. Otherwise, if Liu Dai could escape, why couldn't Wang Yu himself escape? Compared with Liu Dai, who has a bigger goal, if an experienced general like Wang Yu really wants to escape, Han Fei may not be able to surround him. It can be seen that this is not a die-hard loyalist, or that Liu Dai is not die-hard enough to make him die-hardly loyal. Otherwise, it would be simpler for Han Fei to just settle the matter with one blow without going through all the trouble! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡ËUpdated quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 201: Surrender (Part 2) Han Fei also heard from the surrendered soldiers of Liu Dai's army that everyone fell into his trap except Wang Yu. Ordinarily, the one with the best chance of escaping was Wang Yu! Looking at Wang Yu's somewhat contradictory state, Han Fei secretly laughed in his heart. It seemed that Wang Yu's surrender was decided. "General Wang is a famous general in Yanzhou. If it weren't for Liu Dai's arrogance, I would not have won so easily. But for General Wang at this time, the war is over. As for where the general should go, I still want to Let me hear your opinion, General Wang." Han Fei said calmly. "Huh?" Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately realized that this Han Longxiang was indeed shrewd. For such a smart man, Wang Yu understood that his thoughts should have been seen through by others. But he has nothing to be embarrassed about. As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to roost in, and a good minister chooses his master to serve. Since Liu Dai is incompetent, Wang Yu naturally has to choose again. Moreover, he has nothing to be ashamed of. Liu Dai's kindness to him was repaid by his military exploits. This time, he gave Liu Dai a glimmer of hope to escape even though he knew he would die. It can be said that he is the most benevolent and righteous . Even if he knew that his thoughts had been revealed, Wang Yu did not deliberately change his attitude until Han Fei did not clearly point it out. He still maintained the same reserve as when Han Fei came in, and said in a deep voice: "Wang was defeated at the hands of Han Longxiang. His martial arts skills are not as good as others, so naturally he is defeated and has nothing to say. As for the outcome, Wang is resigned to his fate." Of course, Han Fei could hear the implication from Wang Yu's mouth. Although Wang Yu decided to surrender, he was still a little worried about the battle in Qinghe County. Otherwise, we should say that we are convinced that we have lost, rather than that we have nothing to say about losing. Han Fei really didn¡¯t know much about Liu Dai, but in the end he returned to Yuan Shao, and there was no more noise to make. But Han Fei still knew a lot about Yuan Shao. Regarding Yuan Shao¡¯s main counselors and generals, someone had commented on them long before the time travel, saying: Yuan Shao¡¯s troops are numerous but not uniform. Guo is treacherous but not cunning, Xu You is greedy but not wise, judge and match specialties but without plans, follow the rules but are fruitful but useless. This number of people. If the forces are incompatible, internal changes will inevitably occur, as for good appearance and ugly writing. The courage of an ordinary man, but the rest of Lu Lu and others, even if there are millions. How unreasonable! Only Gao Lan and Zhang He. He can be called a general, but he cannot be put to great use! In just a few words, I almost reviewed several pillars of Yuan Shao's subordinates, except the Han family and his son. It is expected that the Han family and his son have no deeds passed down, so it is naturally difficult to criticize. However, since there is a saying that "Hebei has four courtyard pillars and one beam". As this "one beam", the Han family is obviously not bad. Although this statement is somewhat arbitrary, it is generally historically accurate. Yan Liang and Wen Chou were killed by Guan Yu because they believed too much in their personal bravery. Hundreds of thousands of Yuan's troops also suffered repeated defeats on various battlefields in Guandu. There is no trace of the majesty of defeating Gongsun Zan in one fell swoop and helping Yuan Shao become the overlord of the north. It can be said that there are too few people who can be generals. Wang Yu has generals and the ability to command troops, but he is probably buried under Yuan Shao. "General Wang, I don't speak secretly in front of people. I believe General Wang can guess why I am here. I have heard people talk about General Wang's talents many times, and they are full of praise, and I am also full of praise. I wish I could meet him in person, but General Wang is under Liu Dai's tent in Yanzhou, so it's a pity that I missed him!" Han Fei said with a long sigh. "Who still remembers Wang so much?" Wang Yu was a little surprised. He should not know anyone in Han Fei's army. "Dian Wei is the one who killed people in his hometown." Han Fei said with a smile. "Actually, Dian Wei doesn't know what a general is. He only knows how to charge into battle, but it is true that he knows Wang Yu. Recalling that back then, Dian Wei also traveled all over the world. He was also in Yanzhou, and Wang Yu had his own reputation, so it was impossible to miss him. "Dian Wei?!" Wang Yu looked shocked and asked in surprise. "That's right, it's Dian Wei. Did General Wang forget about him?" Han Fei said with a slight smile. "We are both from Heyanzhou, and we had many friendships in our early years. How dare we forget each other." Wang Yu said in a deep voice. Wang Yu naturally could not forget the evil Dian Wei, but later he heard that Dian Wei had committed a murder case and had to go into exile. There was no news and he did not know whether he was dead or alive. In front of Hulao Pass, he also heard that Han Fei had recruited a tiger general named Dian Wei, but he had never met him and thought they had the same name. After all, Dian Wei was named Zizhao, but Wang Yu and Dian Wei had no acquaintance. Character. ??????? Unexpectedly, this Dian Wei is really the Dian Wei he knows. "I have long admired General Wang's talents. I would like to ask General Wang to help me for Zizhao's sake. I don't know what General Wang wants.""" Han Fei said, bowed deeply, and then said: "Of course, if General Wang has no intention of staying here, I can open the door for you to leave without any hindrance!" However, I am afraid that General Wang will go back. With Liu Dai's suspicious and villainous character, I am afraid that it will be detrimental to the general! " "This" Wang Yu hesitated for a while, then looked at Han Fei deeply for a long time, without saying a word, turned around and left the room, "dengdengdeng", and hurriedly disappeared into the courtyard. "My lord, Wang Yu He" Not long after, Dian Wei rushed in angrily, with an unhappy face. After recognizing Wang Yu as his old friend, Dian Wei often said good things to Han Fei in front of him. , and even once asserted that Wang Yu would definitely abandon the secret and surrender to the bright side. Knowing that Han Fei was planning to surrender Wang Yu today, Dian Wei was watching in secret, so Wang Yu could only surrender and come forward to have an intimate relationship. After all, the two of them were the same. We haven't seen each other for many years. But I never thought that Wang Yu would just leave like this. Dian Wei felt very embarrassed and had murderous intentions. If he hadn't been ordered by Han Fei, he would have killed him long ago. Friends are friends, and I have said good things to you. They belong to different camps, and they should not show favoritism. Dian Weifen knows this better than anyone else. "Zizhao, forget it. Since he is not willing to surrender, then let's do it. Let him be. If a person does not sincerely surrender, it is useless to keep him. If he is willing to leave, let him go! "Han Fei felt somewhat regretful in his heart, but this regret was not very big. After all, he already had several famous historical generals under his command, such as Dian Wei, Zhang He, Huang Zhong, Gao Shun, Cao Xing, etc. He is not much better than Wang Yu! It's just that he doesn't have many men, and because of Dian Wei's face, Han Fei just walked away, so he left it to Liu Dai to kill him. I believe with Liu Dai's temperament. , this sword will eventually cut down! "Let's go, Zizhao, let's go back and withdraw the soldiers here!" " "My lord, are you really going to let this kid go like this? This is too cheap for him! Dian Wei still said with some reluctance: "Thank you, Lao Dian, for saying good things to him. In the end" Dian Wei kept humming, "Let it go, just let it go. Don't you, Zizhao, also hope that this general will do it?" Be that person who has no faith? Since we can capture him once, it won't be difficult the second time! Go, Zizhao, don't think about it anymore! "Han Fei looked at Dian Wei funny and urged. When Dian Wei heard this, he could only reluctantly pouted and walked away. "Damn it, this time is really embarrassing. I didn't expect it. , this Wang Yu would be so disrespectful and just leave! Han Fei felt very uncomfortable. He originally thought that Gao Lan would never choose the other way except surrender. This is good! It's too full, there are no people! Han Fei was very frustrated, he lowered his head and moved out of the hospital step by step. Just when Han Fei was about to step out of the hospital, he was suddenly blocked by someone, and he heard the man shout: " The defeated general Wang Yu has met his lord! " "Okay, if nothing happens, just do whatever you need to do! "Han Fei felt a little irritable. He didn't look up to see who it was, and didn't listen carefully to what the person said. He waved away. "Huh? ! "The man was stunned immediately. He had thought about it so much, but he never expected that it would be such a result! No, this voice Han Fei's heart jumped suddenly, and he subconsciously looked up, only to see Wang Yu's face was full of anger. Standing in front of him in a daze, with his mouth wide open, he looked at himself blankly and couldn't help but wonder: "General Wang, didn't you leave? Why are you back? Could it be that something fell here? " "Uh" Wang Yu was so embarrassed. What could he have here? He quickly sorted out his chaotic emotions and said politely: "Wang Yu is back, but he intends to join the lord's service, and he also asks the lord to take him in! " "You surrender" Han Fei thought and immediately understood Wang Yu's move. He couldn't help but feel funny and said: "Okay, okay, General Wang can change his mind, but it seems that Han Xin has returned to the Han Dynasty. Congratulations! Come on, General Wang has been wronged these days, why not call Hansheng and Fengxiao to celebrate General Wang's joining! " "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness! "Wang Yu said sincerely: "It's hard for me to repay the kindness of my lord because I'm so confused! " He could see that Han Fei was really happy because of his surrender, and he also valued him. It turned out that Wang Yu's departure just now was just to test the truth of Han Fei's words. Until he walked along, He couldn't even see the courtyard where he was imprisoned, and no one came to check him. At this time, Wang Yu finally knew that everything Han Fei said was true, and he was convinced by Han Fei and turned around. Come look for Han Fei. "Well, Wang Yu, I almost thought you were just leaving. I almost killed you, huh""Dian Wei was also overjoyed, but not angry. "Haha, brother Dian, don't be weird, don't be weird. "When Wang Yu saw Dian Wei, he was very affectionate and apologized repeatedly. "It's easy to say. I'll punish you with three bowls in a while. You can't shirk it! "Dian Wei just complained a little, then grinned, patted Wang Yu on the shoulder, and recounted the past friendship. "Brother Dian said, how can Yu be disrespectful? Don't talk about three bowls, even thirty bowls, you should drink it! " "Haha" (To be continued Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 202: The Wedding (1) Han Fei's marriage has long been finalized. //High-speed update// The six mothers and daughters of the Zhen family have the same status in the Zhen family as Zhang said. If they really go back, they will just find someone to marry into and get benefits for the family. In ancient times, for women who no longer had men as their backbone, endings like this were all too common. Originally, the Zhen family had already found a suitable candidate, and they were just waiting for the Zhen family's mother and daughter to take care of the matter. As for Zhang¡¯s three sons none of them have even hair, so what¡¯s there to worry about! But as soon as the news from the Han family arrived, the Zhen family immediately changed its direction. Again, these days, no matter how rich they are, the Zhen family cannot change their name as a merchant. Scholars, peasants, industrial and merchants, merchants are the lowest class, and they dream of climbing up. In fact, Zhen Yi originally chose Cai Ling. , it is obtained by donating an official position, rather than promoting filial piety and integrity. What is Han Fei¡¯s identity? The son of Jizhou Muzhou Mu! How could the Zhen family not be overjoyed to be able to climb such a high branch? In fact, he agreed without any difficulty at all. At the same time, he also promised many dowries, Sushuang BMW was one of them. He also said that the Zhen family is the backup of the Han family. If you need anything, just ask Such as Han Unexpectedly, Zhang's two sons did not die and returned to the Zhen family a month later. Zhen Yan was immediately elected as the family heir. Because of the relationship with the Han family, the long-cherished wish of the Zhen family has come true. Zhen Yan and Zhen Yao are now working under Han Fei. They are not very senior officials, they are just assistants in the general's palace, but they have made the Zhen family extremely happy. . Originally, the marriage was to be done soon, but Zheng Xuan decided to have it in autumn, which meant that everything was ripe and ready. Han Fu also agreed, but Han Fei had no choice but to agree. Fortunately, time flies by so fast, and that day is coming soon, and during this period. Although many things happened, they had no impact on his grand plan. On the contrary, they made his plan become more and more detailed as time went by. It¡¯s just that Han Fei never expected that his marriage would attract so much attention. "Why did Tian Feng come?" Han Fei frowned, a little surprised, and looked at Jushou in confusion. Ordinarily. Due to the repeated conflicts between Yuan Shao and him in Jizhou, Yuan Shao should not come. What's more, Han Fu is a disciple of the Yuan family. With Yuan Shao's very face-saving character, he would never do such a thing of lowering his status. As for Tian Feng At Hulao Pass. Han Fei had met Tian Feng a few times. To be honest, there was no doubt about Tian Feng's ability, but Han Fei's senses were not very good towards him. This is a straight minister with a strong temperament. From the perspective of a bystander, what Tian Feng did. It was enough to make Han Fei admire him. But if you put yourself in his shoes, I¡¯m afraid not many people can stand his temper. "Too strong, too upright, completely ignorant of the ways of strength and softness. If you are blindly strong, you will inevitably end up miserable in the end. In his previous life, Han Fei once discussed Tian Feng¡¯s temper with a friend. At that time, the two of them had a dispute about this. Because Han Fei felt that Tian Feng's temperament, even if it were Cao Cao, might not end well in the end. It is a good thing that you are upright, but you cannot ignore the occasion. On this point, Tian Feng seemed to have done something insufficient and contradicted Yuan Shao several times. Even because Yuan Shao didn't adopt his opinion, he leaned on crutches and cursed outside the gate of the general's mansion. Han Fei really didn¡¯t know if he could really tolerate Tian Feng¡¯s attitude if he were in his shoes. In the Tang Dynasty, Wei Zheng was also a remonstrating official. He was famous for his outspoken advice. It is said that Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, was both happy and afraid of him. However, Wei Zhenggang was strong-willed, but he would never do anything that would make Li Shimin embarrassed. Both were upright ministers, and Tian Feng was obviously Not as good as Wei Zheng. To put it bluntly, Tian Feng is a madman. He thinks he is right, regardless of the occasion or who the target is. He is like a mad dog and bites anyone he catches. Jushou sipped Han Fei's tea and said slowly: "Yuan Hao and Sui have known each other for many years. This person has the ability to see things from a small perspective Listen to Zhengnan, it was him who took the initiative to come this time. I'm afraid he has some feelings for you. In other words, he is curious about you and is interested in you. "Jushou and Shenpei are both good friends in Jizhou, Hebei Province. They also exchange letters with each other. As a gentleman, Jushou is not unkind to others. Of course, Han Fei also knew this. Han Fei knew that Jushu would not betray Jizhou secretly, so he felt relieved. Jushou looked at Han Fei and then said: "But no matter what the reason is for Yuan Hao, his purpose of coming this time is by no means simple. So you have to be careful and don't show any flaws in your words or deeds. Otherwise, Tian Feng will If you are shrewd, you will definitely be able to detect something. "Jushou placed himself in a right position and planned his own affairs, even though Tian Feng was his boss.Friends. "Is it possible that you are here to find out the truth about Jizhou?" Han Fei suddenly said with a flash of light in his eyes. Jushou nodded, "It is definitely possible, if our previous inference is good. However, Major General, you must also be the target of his trip. If our inference is true, then Major General, you are the biggest variable. Yuan Benchu ??wanted to use troops against Jizhou, so he had to know himself and the enemy. It was impossible for the young general not to attract their attention. "He may not have had any good intentions when he came here this time. His knowledge and vision are extraordinary" ¡­ He and Shen Zhengnan can be said to be Mr. Yuan¡¯s right-hand men, the kind of people who are thoughtful and have no plans. The young general must not underestimate him, especially the secrets of our army. We must do a good job in protecting them. " " Of course. I won¡¯t underestimate him! Han Fei muttered in his heart, but his brows were furrowed, looking a little worried. "Sir, since he is familiar with Tian Feng, he naturally knows a lot about him. In your opinion, how should we deal with this?" Han Fei thought for a while, and finally decided to ask Ji Jushou. "Why, the famous third-hand general, Xiao Cen Peng, is sometimes nervous?" Jushou couldn't help but joked with a smile. It's no wonder that Ju Shuhui is like this. It's because Han Fei has always behaved so little like a young man. Chengdu may have wronged him by saying he is old. Judging from his daily behavior, he is not much more panicked than the counselors like them. It makes people forget his age, and no one treats him as a child. This kind of tension was the first time Jushou had seen in months. "Sir, why are you talking like this?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and said, "Since Tian Yuanhao is as powerful as Mr. said, it is normal for him to be a little nervous." Han Fei can be said to have dealt with top advisers all the time. , whether it is Guo Jia, Ju Shou, Liu Hui, or Chen Gong, they are all top counselors who have left a mark in history. However, dealing with expensive things does not involve intrigues and head-on confrontations, but more comes from history. According to the summary evaluation on the website, this is the first time for Tian Feng to have a real head-to-head confrontation. How could Han Fei not be nervous? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 203: The Wedding (2) "You, that's you." Jushou didn't mean to embarrass Han Fei. He joked a little and returned to the topic. He looked at Han Fei's face and said slowly: "Should we hide our clumsiness from others or show it to others?" Sharpness, it is up to the young general to make his own decision. However, Tian Yuanhao is not a mediocre person. He has a ruthless eye. If someone is clumsy, he may not be able to hide it from his eyes. Therefore, if someone is clumsy, he may not be able to succeed. It may even be counterproductive. His advice is nothing more than letting nature take its course. "Let nature take its course?" Han Fei was slightly startled, then suddenly realized. Yes, let's put aside some things now. In addition to not having any territory of our own, we also have 23,000 troops. The generals include Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, Zhang Jia, Gao Shun, Cao Xing, Wen Chen and others. With Guo Jia, Chen Qun, Jia Xi, Chen Gong, plus the half-finished Jia Kui, plus himself, the lineup is far more gorgeous than Liu Bei before he met Zhuge, and even higher than Liu Bei before he won Jingzhou. Young Master, why should I be frightened? Speaking of generals, he is not inferior to his current Yuan Shao, so why should he be afraid! As long as he works step by step and has Jizhou as his support, what can he do even if Tian Feng has great abilities? After all, with the strength of Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan, even if they are invaded, Jizhou and his current strength still have no hope of victory. Moreover, they have a big weapon in their hands - food and grass! After thinking about this, Han Fei couldn't help but laugh, "However, it is better to hide others' clumsiness or hide others' clumsiness. Of course, this does not refer to myself. It refers to my subordinates Haha, Come to think of it, in Tian Yuanhao's mind, the most unknown thing about Jizhou is how much energy I have. It's difficult to hide myself, but it's not difficult to hide my power." Han Fei's anxiety became smoother. Having experienced the battle at Hulao Pass, and passing through Luoyang and Jizhou, it can be said that Han Fei's true character has been roughly understood in the eyes of the world. If you really try to hide your clumsiness, just like Jushu said, you can't do it alone. On the contrary, it will be self-defeating. Moreover, Han Fei also thought that what Tian Feng was most concerned about when he came was the energy in Han Fei's hands. However, not many of these are exposed to the world. It's not hard to hide it. "Children can be taught!" Jushou nodded and said: "Also, this time, Major General, you are getting married. Jizhou will be very lively. Most of the eunuchs and state shepherds will send people here. You have to do more. Get ready. And I also heard that Li Su and Li Mengjing are coming to congratulate you on behalf of Dong Zhuo and the Emperor. I don't think his purpose is very simple. " "Dong Zhuo also sent someone? There was a slight surprise, and for a moment, he felt like a dragon and tiger meeting. After a pause, Han Fei said with a smile: "It doesn't matter. He suffered a big loss last time, but this time he may have to bleed a lot, or else it will be difficult for Old Thief Dong's kindness." "Haha." Thinking of it. When Han Fei robbed Li Su and Dong Zhuo in front of Hulao Pass, Jushou couldn't help but laugh a little. But then, his face became solemn and said, "However, the visitors are guests after all, so General, you should not go too far." It is good to make mistakes, so as not to let others know that I do not know etiquette in Jizhou, and it will be criticized. Moreover, what I am most worried about is the conflict between Dong Zhuo and the prefects of Zhongzhou. After the big battle not long ago, if one of them is not handled well, it will be very difficult. It may cause conflicts to break out. At that time, it will not be a happy event, but No matter which party suffers a loss, it will be a bad thing for the master. What's more, the major general's wedding is a happy event and it is better not to start a war. ." Han Fei was startled and realized what was causing his headache. After thinking about it, his eyes became more and more sharp, "As the saying goes, guests do as they please. Those who are guests must have the consciousness of being guests. If anyone dares to explode, I, Han Fei, will help you or not. My dear, sir, he also said that everyone who comes here must be treated equally." Jushou nodded, then shook his head and said, "But Dong Zhuo" Han Fei knew what Jusuke was concerned about, so he smiled and said, "Sir, just now. Didn't it mean that Li Su still came on behalf of the emperor" Jushou was suddenly enlightened and said with a smile: "This time, I am relieved. Just follow what you said and follow the etiquette to receive them However, The city also needs to prepare more troops and horses to prepare for possible accidents. Well, it is better to have elite troops. After all, the number of troops and horses that can be deployed in the city is limited. It is best to use the troops and horses under the Major General. This is also convenient. Commander, after all, Zhou Mu's place Haha, Yecheng has never been so lively. I guess there will be many unexpected people coming, don't let them wait and start a dispute in the city And there is Li Su Yixing, no matter who he actually represents, but on the surface, he still represents me, the Emperor of Han Dynasty. Therefore, the standard of this reception is naturally higher than that of other parties. As for the visitors from other parties, Just treat everyone equally." This is called neither humble nor arrogant.   "Just as Mr. said, we have to prepare now!" There was not much time, and it would be even busier in a few days, so Han Fei had to hurry up. ?¡­ ?Yeshui. Ye River is a tributary of the Yellow River. It originates from the Taihang Mountains, passes through Chaoge, Liyang, and Yecheng, then flows through Neihuang and Yangping, and finally returns to the tributary of the Yellow River. Since ancient times, there has been a saying about the Zhuhua of Yeshui, "The Zhuhua of Yeshui is the pen that illuminates Linchuan." This clause is borrowed from Cao Zhi and Xie Lingyun to compare the scribes attending the banquet. "Zhu Hua in Yeshui" uses an allusion from Cao Zhi. Cao Zhi once wrote "Poem for a Public Banquet", in which there is a line "Zhu Hua emerges from the green pond". Zhuhua literally means red flower, here it refers to lotus (hibiscus). Cao Zhi is the master of Jian'an literature and has seven steps of talent. "Shipin" said that Cao Zhi's poems have "extraordinarily high bones and brilliant words", such as: "The bright moon clarifies the scenery, and the rows are uneven. Qiulan was captured by Changban ", Zhu Hua Mao Green Pond. Diving fish leaping over the clear waves, good birds chirping on the high branches", three consecutive couplets, the last two couplets are particularly neat; the word "bei" and "mao" show the author's ingenuity in word choice. The two sentences "Zhu Hua on the Ye River" are written about a banquet, which means that the literati who participated in the banquet, like Cao Zhi, wrote beautiful poems like "Zhu Hua emerges from the green pond", and his elegant literary style reflects Xie Lingyun's poems. The pen means that it can be compared with Xie Lingyun. Of course, Cao Zhi was not born yet at this time, so Xie Lingyun was even more impossible. ??However, the Zhuhua of Yeshui complements the current Yeshui. It can be said that the vanilla is lush, the lotus is in full bloom, and pedestrians are constantly coming and going. In this troubled time, it gives people a feeling of sublimation of mentality. A motorcade drove slowly along the Ye River. Tian Feng was sitting in the car, flipping through a file. Suddenly, the curtain of the car was raised, and Yuan Shang came in from the outside, dressed in a dusty look, "Mr. Tian, ??I just shot two hares, and tonight I can kill a dozen hares as a sacrifice." Tian Feng heard this and raised his head. Seeing the joy on Yuan Shang's face, he couldn't help but said: "Third Young Master, this is not under the rule of the Lord, but where Jizhou is. You and I are traveling alone in a foreign country, so we need to be careful. How can we leave the team at risk just for the sake of food and drink?" Wouldn't it be troublesome if he encountered a bad person? " Yuan Shang was originally in high spirits, but he didn't expect Tian Feng to come up and scold him. He was suddenly dissatisfied, but he did not dare to show this dissatisfaction on his face. He also pretended to be teachable and said softly: "Mr. Tian, ??Xianfu realizes his mistakebut, don't say it all." Then Han Fei wiped out the bandits, and now Jizhou is singing and dancing" This journey is boring, what can I do wrong with hunting some game? ¡°Besides, with nearly a thousand troops marching in Jizhou, is it possible that there are still people who dare to come and die? You know, they represent the chariot and cavalry general Yuan Shao! "Mr. Tian is indeed very old-fashioned. No wonder his father doesn't like him. Being with him is almost boring." Outsiders may not know it, but as Yuan Shao's favorite son, Yuan Shang is well aware of his father's attitude towards his opponents, especially Tian Feng. Although he doesn't like it, he still pretends to be open-minded and accepts teachings. Yuan Shang also always See it in your eyes, remember it in your heart, and learn from it. At this time, Yuan Shao was not as high-spirited as he had been in history. Now he was not sitting in the north, and he did not have the confidence of the largest prince. He respected celebrities like Tian Feng even more, and he still needed to rely on Tian Feng. Feng waited for these people from Hebei to complete his plan. "Xianfu, have you noticed anything along the way?" Tian Feng didn't seem to want to be serious about this little matter, although he also knew that Yuan Shang's admission of his mistake might not necessarily mean he was sincere. As soon as the words changed, Tian Feng was determined to pass Yuan Shang's exam. Without even thinking about it, Yuan Shang replied directly: "Jizhou is the richest place that Shang has ever seen!" As he spoke, a trace of fascination could not help but appear in his eyes. "What else?" Tian Feng frowned. It was obvious that Yuan Shang's answer was not satisfactory to him. "Also, Han Fei has a great reputation!" Yuan Shang thought for a while and replied. Along the way, he heard everything about Han Fei. His ears were numb, and he felt even more unhappy in his heart. When Tian Feng heard this, he raised his brows again, lowered his head, and looked at the file in his hand, thoughtfully, but his heart was not very calm, and he kept thinking. "As Yuan Shang said, when you enter Jizhou, you will see only wealth and peace, singing and dancing, and you can't help but be intoxicated by it, such as Yuan Shang and the accompanying soldiers. Also, I often hear people talk about Han Fei. Everything seems normal. But it was this so-called normality that made Tian Feng even more concerned, especially Han Fei, whom the people were talking about. "Xianfu" "Ah, Mr. Tian, ??I suddenly remembered something, so I left first. According to the current journey, we can arrive at Yecheng at noon in two days at the latest But we have to stay here tonight I'll let someone go check it out in the wild.??See where you can camp. "After Yuan Shang finished speaking, he ran away quickly. Tian Feng looked at his back, his brows furrowed, and wanted to call out to Yuan Shang, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back and let out a long sigh. "Shu Zi is not enough to plan!" Tan Chao was mean and Yuan Shang was a bit frivolous. However, Yuan Shao had no other choice, because his second son, Yuan Xi, was even worse than these two sons. Ah! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 204: The Wedding (3) Tian Feng shook his head, gathered his thoughts, and continued to read the file in his hand. The more he looked, the more curious he became; the more he looked, the more interested he became in Han Fei. If you look at the files, there seems to be nothing surprising about what Han Fei did in Jizhou in the past few months. But if you think about it carefully, you will find that it is precisely the lack of surprise that is the biggest surprise. From the suppression of bandits to the suppression of the rebellion in Qinghe County, almost every step was planned before taking action. At first glance, it seems that Han Fei was ordered by his father to suppress bandits for the people and quell the chaos in Jizhou. Moreover, he won both of them, and his victory was even more impressive. Each victory seemed to be due to the tyranny of Jizhou forces and Han Fei's good luck, but in fact, through analysis of each victory, Tian Feng would find that Han Fei had planned every step. Understand. Even with such arrests being made silently, on the surface, Jizhou has achieved stability that has never been seen since the Great Rebellion. Han Fu has made great achievements in governance, and the Jizhou army is tyrannical But Tian Feng sees that the one who has gained the most is Han Fei! It was the battles that enabled Han Fei to complete his military training plan, and his biggest gain was winning the hearts and minds of the people in Jizhou! "Don't you see, there are some shepherds in Jizhou who don't know Han Fu, but there are no people who don't know Han Fei, the great Han general Long Xiang!" It can be said that in a few months, Han Fei has deeply implanted the most glorious side of his image into the hearts of the people of Jizhou. When people mention Han Fei, they can only praise and be grateful. This Han Fei is not simple After reading all the files, Tian Feng leaned on the carriage and fell into deep thought. What kind of person is Han Fei? Watch him step by step. He will never be a simple strategist, let alone the brave man who was widely rumored in the past. This man is very interesting Night falls in Yecheng. "Fengxiao. Have you checked everything accurately?" Under the dim light, Han Fei sat there. Opposite him was Guo Jia, who was leaning on his arm. After treatment by Zhang Zhongjing and his master, today, a few months later, Guo Jia's physical condition has improved significantly, and his face that was always pale before is now rosy. After not taking the Five Stone Pills, my energy became stronger as my body became stronger. The young face looked heroic. To Han Fei, Guo Jia was grateful from the bottom of his heart and just kept this kindness. Buried deeply in my heart. "Don't worry, my lord. There will be absolutely no mistakes. I'm just waiting for my lord's order." Guo Jia had a murderous look on his face and a solemn look on his face. Han Fei nodded, "Then, let's kill" "Mr. Hou, our life is not easy now." In the dark night, in a manor outside Yecheng, there were several oil lamps lit in one room. Ground house. The huge room was made particularly eerie by the flickering lights. Two people were talking in the room as a flickering light shone across their faces. It seems very strange. The voice of a middle-aged man among the two came out in a low voice. It seemed that he was saying something ulterior. Opposite him was an old man with white beard and hair. His usually amiable face had a different kind of ferocious look on his face. He gritted his teeth and said, "I didn't expect that this kid Han Fei is really good at it. Not only He had a way to eliminate all the bandits and easily put down the rebellion in Qinghe, making all these untouchables want to be with him. Not only that, he also took the opportunity to take away most of the tenants in the name of resettling the refugees. No wonder, no wonder he has gained such a reputation at such a young age. He is a great rival of Zan'er, and he really has a lot of tricks up his sleeve." Guo Jia could hardly believe the fact in front of him! It wasn't until he sent someone to verify it several times that he finally reluctantly chose to believe it. When he reported this to Han Fei, Guo Jia couldn't laugh at Han Fei's shocked expression. After all, his performance at that time was even worse than Han Fei's. After many investigations by Guo Jia, he finally found out the origin of the two people in front of him. The old man¡¯s surname was Hou and his given name was Liang. He was the father-in-law of Gongsun Zan, the prefect of Peking! Gongsun Zan¡¯s first wife, Hou Shi, was the old man¡¯s only daughter! And that middle-aged man, whose surname was Liu Mingchun, was the nephew of Liu Weitai, the diviner among the three sworn brothers of Gongsun Zan! Let me ask, how could Han Fei and Guo Jia not be shocked after hearing such news! Gongsun Zan actually brought his father-in-law under Han Fei¡¯s nose! According to the investigation, among the two men, Hou Liang came to Yecheng more than a year ago, that is, not long after Han Fu became the shepherd of Jizhou and when Yuan Shaochu became the governor of Bohai; while Liu Chun came to Hulao Pass During the war, they were sent here by Gongsun Zan. The two of them bought manors outside Yecheng City. They used selling war horses as a cover to spy on Yecheng's every move. If these two people honestly engage in espionage work, then that's it.?, the two of them will always be able to live and work in peace and contentment in Yecheng. However, these two people couldn't sit still and kept looking for trouble with the government from time to time. The world was in chaos. Taking advantage of the influx of refugees into Jizhou, they actually spread rumors and caused trouble. It would be strange if they didn't fall in the eyes of interested people and attract attention. . The first person to attract attention was not Han Fei or Guo Jia, but the Zhen family in Zhongshan. Youdao means both colleagues and enemies. The war horse business has always been a big deal for the Zhen family. Now that a competitor has appeared, how can you not pay attention? After a long time, the Zhen family discovered something was wrong and reported it to Han Fei. Han Fei didn't pay much attention at first, so he asked Guo Jia to check it out. The result, after checking to the end, is this result After the death of his uncle Liu Weitai, Liu Chun surrendered to Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan was not well known to Liu Chun, and he was concerned about all the developments in Yecheng, so he sent Liu Chun to Tiandu for supervision. As for Hou Liang, there were many wars in Beiping and he yearned for the stability of Jizhou. He originally wanted to come to Jizhou to retire, but he didn't expect that Liu Chun heard from Gongsun Zan that Hou Liang was also in Yecheng. After an investigation, he came to visit him. Hou Liang cared deeply about his son-in-law and was confident that nothing would fall into the hands of the Han family in Jizhou. So naturally, he did something that attracted attention. However, they didn't know that the Zhen family had noticed them when they were trading war horses. They reported the vision to Han Fei early in the morning, and Guo Jia found out the true identities of the two from some clues. , and when they relaxed their vigilance and contacted again, they sent people to surround Hou Liang's manor outside Yecheng. Just as Hou Liang and Liu Chun were talking in the house, several dark figures suddenly appeared outside the manor. They used the few bushes outside the manor to hide their figures and quickly approached the outer wall of the manor. . This manor was originally used by Hou Liang Jian for his retirement. He only used it for leisure and vacation on weekdays. He never thought that there would be any emergencies. Naturally, it cannot be compared with the Diwu Castle built by aristocratic families. Although servants were also arranged to watch and patrol at night, they were still vigilant. In the eyes of some professionals, the power is no different than being undefended. Those dark figures came to the wall and pressed their bodies against the wall. The black clothes on their bodies with only their mouths and eyes exposed made them almost blend into the wall in the dark night. The night was dim, and you would definitely miss it if you didn't look carefully. No flaws can be found. "Keep the noise down. Kill the villagers patrolling the wall first, and then ask the brothers to come up!" A person who seemed to be the leader softly ordered the men in black on both sides. At this time, the servant patrolling the manor wall gradually approached the man in black. When the servant was walking above them, he saw a man in black suddenly wave his hand, and a black light flashed past. The village man fell down from the wall of the courtyard. "Hehe! My flying sword is not something that ordinary people can enjoy." The man in black said proudly. "Damn it, don't talk nonsense to me. Let the two of you go in first and open the door. Also, hurry up and get the other brothers over. Today is a killing order. No one will be spared! Please be more agile with your hands and feet. What went wrong? I can't protect you either!" the leader shouted in a deep voice. Several vivid bird calls sounded in the silent night, but obviously, this did not attract the attention of the manor. After all, the chirping of birds is too normal, and it is harder for these servants to detect anything than untrained people. What's more, I have seen people who catch thieves, but I have never seen people who guard against thieves every day! If you really want to make a fuss about everything, then you don¡¯t need to sleep anymore! As a few birds chirped, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the dark night. It was roughly estimated that there were hundreds of people. They quickly rushed towards the man in black. When everyone arrived, the leader arranged for two people to block the door with dozens of people each, while the remaining people swarmed in through the newly opened door. The men in black who rushed into the manor did not yell like bandits. They were well-trained teams of four or five people and searched every room and corner of the manor. In their hands were sharp steel knives and The well-strung repeating crossbows swept all the way, killing everyone they met without mercy. It seems that what they killed was not just a living human life, it was just like a piece of grass. In addition to Zhuang Ding, who was originally arranged here, there are also all members of Hou Liang's clan in the manor. This is because Hou Liang was worried that his clan would cause trouble outside and attract Han Fei's attention. , except for a few people who are far away from Gongsun Zan, now the Hou family and Jue Jue are not much different. Hou Liang was not without a bodyguard. Gongsun Zan was also worried that something might happen to his father-in-law, so he selected fifty or sixty soldiers from the army and sent them here for Hou Liang to dispatch. And because of Liu Chun's visit, there were dozens of guards brought by Liu Chun to the manor. Although these people are all good players when fighting alone, when they encounter well-trained and cooperative peopleBut the man in clothes couldn't even touch the sides of his house. He just took two steps with his weapon and was shot dead by a crossbow arrow. These men in black were silent, but the people in the manor would not shut up. When a guard shouted "The bandits are coming!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 205: The Wedding (4) These men in black were silent, but the people in the manor would not shut up. After a guard shouted "The bandits are coming!", the killing went from secret to public. The entire manor was also alarmed. All around, Zhuang Ding, who didn't know what was going on, and the guards who didn't know what was going on were in chaos. Running, shouting. There were also the jingling sounds of things being knocked to the ground, which combined into a noisy symphony. This movement was also heard by Hou Liang and Liu Chun who were talking. The first reaction of these two old foxes was that something had happened. It's no wonder that people's guesses were so accurate. After entering Jizhou, Han Fei led his soldiers to carry out a severe attack on the large and small gangs in Jizhou. Now it can be said that in the entire Jizhou, there is no such bandit who dares to do so. If someone commits a crime here, it would be a lie to say that people in Yecheng do not pick up lost items on the road, but committing crimes is definitely rare. The only person who could make such a big fuss in Yecheng was Han Fei who had the courage! Only Han Fei is the most murderous! The two guards posted outside the house also rushed in at this time, ready to listen at any time. "Mr. Hou, it seems that the Jizhou Army has been dispatched. My guards just told me that this group of people cooperates tacitly, is well-trained, and has a large number of military crossbows. Haha, it should be that our identities and relationships have been revealed by Han Unless they know it, it seems like they won't be able to get out today!" Liu Chun leaned back and said slumpedly. As for the power of Han Fei's army, it was not the first time that he had entered it, so he didn't even think about it. Hou Liang is no longer as calm as before. He wants to go out to see the situation. But his legs and feet obviously no longer obeyed his command. Just when he managed to stand up with the help of his guards. The shouts of killing and the clash of weapons had also approached his room. "It's over! It's really over!" Hou Liang, who had just stepped out of the house, had already seen the flash of the sword against the firelight, and could also see that his own guard was being forced back bit by bit by others. I saw those men in black who were silent and only focused on killing people. Hou Liang's original sense of luck was gone. He knew that he was really finished this time. "I didn't expect that I couldn't take care of myself in old age, but I had to choose a cemetery first!" "Mr. Hou! We still have dozens of guards here, rush out. As long as you rush out, you still have a chance for revenge!" At this time, Liu Chun, who also rushed to the door, shouted to Hou Liang. "Run? Where to run?" Hou Liang murmured, and suddenly he pulled Liu Chun violently. He said sternly: "Bohe (Liu Chun's cousin name is Bohe, given to him by Gongsun Zan), I can't run away, old man. You hurry up, I'm blocked by the gang here. As long as you can get out, tell my son-in-law Bogui. In the future, We can also borrow Bogui's troops to avenge Lao Chan. "Hurry up!" "Mr. Hou!" Liu Chun shouted excitedly. If Hou Liang asked him to stay and resist, Liu Chun would not be able to say anything. After all, he was still Gongsun Zan's subordinate, but he did not expect that this old man "I, Hou Liang, am already old and dying. , there are many family members here. Judging from the behavior of this group of people, they will never let go of the old family members. It is better to fight to the death with them. "Hurry up and leave!" From weak to strong, the last sentence took all of my strength. Han Liang¡¯s voice went from weak to strong, and he used all his strength in the last sentence. "Let's go? This place is surrounded by us. I want to see where you can go?" At this moment, a sarcastic voice came from behind the group of men in black. "You heard it all, Bohe! Although the man said so, we still have to fight. Take your people and leave quickly!" Hou Liang shouted in a low voice, looking very anxious. If none of them can escape, then their deaths will really be in vain. Gongsun Zan, his son-in-law, must not even get a hint of the news! Not to mention revenge. "Mr. Housighlet's go!" Liu Chun gritted his teeth when he saw Hou Liang being so fierce, and turned around with his guards. "Boss, one of them has escaped." A sharp-eyed man next to the leader of the men in black shouted loudly. However, his words did not cause any reaction. After all, they had clearly heard the orders given by the leader before they invaded the manor, and the people sent out were also elites. With these commands, they could fight alone as a ranger-type guard. , it is absolutely impossible to escape. "Youyou bunch of butchers! I know, old man, that you are sent by that butcher Han Fei, hahaha! Han FeiHan Fei, kid! I, old man, even if I become a ghost, I will never spare you! I can't spare you. You!" Hou Liang saw Liu Chun leaving and turned to face the fighting battlefield and shouted sharply. "Damn, this old man is crazy!" The leader frowned when he heard Hou Liang's voice.Come. Then he shouted in a deep voice: "You old man, you will still chew stones until you die. Damn it, don't forget who you are. It won't take long for that old thief Gongsun Zan to follow you!" "You " Although Hou Liang was expecting his identity to be exposed, it was one thing to expect it, but it was another thing to hear it from the enemy's mouth. At this moment, Hou Liang's arrogance dropped, and a look of panic appeared on his face. "Hurry up, you didn't have enough food tonight, did you? Hurry up and finish the work!" The leader was not willing to let Hou Liang's shouting be heard by irrelevant people. Although they had cleared the scene beforehand and had their own people guarding the outside of the manor, he still knew the truth about long nights and long dreams. At that moment, he stopped caring about Hou Liang and turned to shout to the people around him. With the leader's order, the group of men in black once again exerted their strength. Under the attack of swords and crossbows, the guards of the Hou family fell to the ground one after another, and Hou Liang was also shot in the neck by a stray arrow and died. "Whoa!" At this time, a person jumped down from the roof. Just when the man in black was about to make a move, the leader hurriedly shouted to stop him. At this time, he had recognized who this person was, and when he saw it The person holding Liu Chun's body in his hand immediately understood what was going on, and hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "It turns out to be General Dian, I've seen him before!" The person who came was none other than the evil man from ancient times, Dian Wei! Before this mission, Han Fei had specifically asked Dian Wei to cooperate with Guo Jia's actions to prevent any accidents. Regarding Dian Wei's ability, Han Fei was very relieved. He knew that except for a limited number of people in the world, no one could survive under Dian Wei's hands. Even some famous generals could only survive. That's right, he is no match for Dian Wei at all. Unlike others, Dian Wei is a ranger. He is better at fighting on foot than on horseback! "Plop!" Dian Wei looked at the man in front of him, threw Liu Chun's body in front of him, and said in a naive voice: "Hey, Guo Langzi's men are nothing more than this. If I, Lao Dian, don't take action, I can't do it alone." Aren't you ruining my lord's affairs?" After saying that, Dian Wei never looked at the leader again, turned around and disappeared into the night. "Huh" When the leader saw Dian Wei's back disappearing, he let out a long breath, turned around and shouted to the people behind him: "Quickly, hurry up and plan to clean up the place, and retreat as soon as you're done!" After a moment, this The manor fell into silence again, but compared with earlier, it had lost its original vitality, and the air was still filled with a faint smell of blood. "My lord, according to your request, our training and daily patrols are based on actual combat standards. Even in areas controlled by our army, the number of scouts and the scope of patrols are based on wartime standards." The Hou family Everyone in the family, including the servants, was not left alive. They were all beheaded. As for the corpses, they were tied with stones and sunk into the mud at the bottom of the Ye River. The Hou family was quiet, and no one would suspect anything. After all, it was normal to go out to visit relatives. "Compared with the bloody storm last night, Han Fei was much more comfortable. Although he was busy, he was still enjoying it. Many people were busy with the trivial preparations for the wedding, and he, a major general, did not need to do it himself. He focused more on the training of the army. Women are important, but conquering the country still depends on these troops. The government came to power with a spear! Han Fei nodded and said, "Well, that's good. As long as the soldiers get used to this standard in peacetime, when it comes to fighting, the strength of the new recruits among them will be reduced." After entering the military camp , Han Fei did not ask to see the soldiers' large-scale drills, but just wandered around the camp. Everyone who knew Han Fei, including Zhang He, knew that Han Fei was inspecting the defense layout of the military camp and the internal affairs of the soldiers. They didn't know about other military camps, but there were generals like Zhang He who had strict requirements on his subordinates. They were used to it, so of course they wouldn't worry about Han Fei finding any trouble. Han Fei has very strict requirements for the army. As generals, Zhang He and others are also aware of this. Sure enough, Han Fei turned around in a circle with a satisfied smile on his face. And he saw very clearly that the situation here was definitely not caused by a surprise attack, but should have been a habit formed over time. "Jun Yi, this is very good. You have done a good job here. I once said that an army that cannot clean itself will never be able to clean up the world. You have done a good job! You should be commended. !" Han Fei did not hesitate to praise his subordinates for their achievements. Han Fei changed his voice, looked at Zhang He and asked: "Jun Yi, you have been following me for some time. It can be said that you were the first to follow me. However, in the past few months, I have been asking you to train troops and so on., it¡¯s really a bit of an inconvenience to your talents. " " Serving the Lord, is it not the same anywhere? He is willing to be punished by his lord! "Zhang He's words were sonorous and he replied firmly. "Really? Then Junyi, don¡¯t you want to go into battle and kill the enemy? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 206: The Wedding (5) "Really? Then Junyi, don't you want to go into battle and kill the enemy?" Han Fei smiled slightly. He knew the character of these generals very well. Moreover, these famous generals and fierce generals under his command are all warlike people in history. Zhang Junyi is also a person with great reputation. Who dares to underestimate him when he fights in the south and the north? "This" Zhang He had a look of longing on his face, but how could he say this? Once he said it, wouldn't he blame Han Fei and be unwilling to train troops? "I understand how you people feel. I will be arriving in Bingzhou soon. As long as your army is well-trained by then, Bingzhou may not be free of war." Han Fei smiled slightly. Of course he understood Zhang He's concerns. Generally speaking, the troops he trains are the troops he will lead in the future. If Zhang He was not worried about not being able to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds in the short term, he would not be one of the "Five Sons of Good Generals" in history. "Thank you, Lord!" Zhang He was overjoyed. Han Fei's words relieved his biggest worry! The general would rather die on the battlefield than die of old age unknown in his hometown! He, Zhang He and Zhang Junyi, are also bloody people. Even if he dies, he will die on the battlefield! "Haha" Han Fei laughed softly. These generals are his capital for conquering the country. In the future, he will have to lead an army alone to defend a side for him. At this moment, a small commotion suddenly broke out among the soldiers around him. Although the sound was not very loud, it still did not hide it from Han Fei's ears. When Han Fei looked back, he saw a group of officers pushing and shoving each other. They seemed to have something to say, but none of them wanted to. Speak first. "You! Come here!" Han Fei pointed at an officer who was pushed to the front and raised his fingers. shouted. "My lord my lord!" As soon as this officer was discovered by Han Fei, he decided to do it simply and did not need his colleagues to push him. He walked up to Han Fei, knelt down and said. "If you have anything to say, let me, the general, listen." Han Fei said with a smile. The officer looked back at his colleagues behind him, then at Zhang He, who had a somewhat unhappy expression, and then at Han Fei, who was smiling. Perhaps it was Han Fei's smile that made him feel relaxed. He lowered his head and said softly: "Lord, it's it's like this. Well, when we are free when we are free" At this point, he raised his head slightly, Seeing Han Fei, she still looked at him with a smile. Listening to him talk, he seemed to be bolder and his words flowed more smoothly. "My lord, it's like this. The soldiers have finished their training on weekdays. Apart from cleaning up the house and wiping their weapons and armor, there is always nothing to do. It was fine at first, but once they go out on vacation, the soldiers see the village girl Just" At this point, his voice dropped again, and his words could not be spoken smoothly. "What? Did you violate military discipline?" Han Fei frowned and asked. However, he did not believe that soldiers would disturb the people under Zhang He's management. Even harassing village girls. "No! We don't!" The officer quickly argued: "It's just that the soldiers havesomethat" Han Fei turned to look at Zhang He. Seeing that he also had an embarrassed expression, Han Fei understood immediately, haha, it turned out that these soldiers were in love with spring! Han Fei let out a long breath and said, "You must be feeling a little nostalgic! What's so shameful about this? It's natural for a man to love a woman. Isn't your kid also a normal man? What's so embarrassing to say?" Han Fei said Then, he gave the officer a light slap on the head. However, Han Fei's face became a little unhappy immediately, and he turned to Zhang He and said, "Jun Yi, why don't you organize some game-like activities in the army?" "My lord, this, this general will not do it!" Zhang He was a little confused. He said unjustly. With such a big life, he wouldn't even frown if he was asked to lead the army in a war, but if it comes to games Well, Zhang He can do some, but it's just a child's nature when he was young, peeing and mud, as for other things The game is really difficult for him! Only then did Han Fei realize that this era was no better than later generations and had many entertainment facilities. At that moment, he had no choice but to look at Zhang He helplessly and asked: "Jun Yi, let me ask you, what did you know about the military in the past?" "Who handles these things?" "In the past, military prostitutes were arranged in the army However, the lord also said that women are also our sisters, so this military prostitute was cancelled." Han Fei nodded, he remembered such a thing. Influenced by the army of later generations, Han Fei was very opposed to the establishment of military prostitutes. Against all opinions, he abolished general prostitutes in his army. Unexpectedly, trouble came now. Maybe "Well, let me figure it out But, Junyi, you have to protect me."?, before I figure out a way, I must not let the soldiers make mistakes! "Han Fei thought for a while, came up with an idea, and said. "Lord, don't worry! But" Zhang He hesitated a little. "But what? If you have anything to say, say it. " "My lord, this time cannot be too long, otherwise it will be difficult for He to control these guys, so I hope my lord can solve my lord's trouble in a short time." " "Well, don't worry. "It's better to block than to open up. Maybe it would be good to divert attention. Well, the armies of later generations didn't have any military prostitutes, and I didn't see any commotion" Han Fei thought. "Pass the ball!" " "Left, stop him! " "Shoot! " "OK! ! " "ah! The ball went in! Hahaha! " "" Twenty-two soldiers dressed in two colors of clothing were running on a court marked with white powder. They were chasing a ball painted with black and white stripes. On the scene, the crowd was excited and everyone was dancing. The soldiers were standing there, cheering and cheering, and the atmosphere was not at all inferior to the World Cup in later generations. There were two other venues nearby where rugby and polo matches were being held. The generals and officials dispersed and stopped to watch according to their own preferences. After realizing the problem, Han Fei started to solve the problem. Han Fei may not be able to do it, and besides, it will not be a short time. It can be done within a short period of time, and the problem of soldiers must be solved as soon as possible. So, Han Fei chose the simplest games, such as football, rugby, polo These are just some of the simplest games. All he needed to do was make a ball, and making a ball couldn't be easier for a craftsman with ingenuity. The next day, Han Fei got a few balls as promised, and the quality seemed to be quite good. Yes, the main thing is that the objects have been solved like this. As for the other things, the venue, and some of the rules, they are all in Han Fei's mind. It took him half a day to give the rules of several kinds of balls to his men. The soldiers ordered people to open up several large stadiums, and they did not set up any confidentiality measures. After all, this movement is participated by the entire army. With so many mouths open, it is impossible to hide it even if you want to. Once someone with a heart is operating, you should know "My lord, I didn't expect these little things you just created to have such great charm. At least He doesn't have to worry about the soldiers having nowhere to spend their extra energy. Lord, look, these guys are all eager to try. "Zhang He said to Han Fei with a smile on his face: "These little things are very valuable. He suggests that the whole army should implement the stadium. What do you think, my lord? " Han Fei smiled, nodded and agreed to Zhang He's request. " Zhang He was right. Han Fei had also seen it. In the past, apart from training, these soldiers only had to fight with each other during breaks. After all, , at his strong request, the provision of military prostitutes was cancelled, which indirectly caused the soldiers to have excessive energy and become extremely bored. Now Han Fei played several ball games. After a few days of training, this Some of the balls are played in a decent way. Although they are so unsightly in Han Fei's eyes, at least in the eyes of these soldiers who have never seen such sports, they are almost like magic skills! The fierce competition just made this group of energetic soldiers feel excited. If it weren't for the presence of a large number of high-level officials nearby, these guys would have been unable to hold on any longer. "General Zhang, forget about football and rugby. It just consumes the energy of the soldiers, but in addition to these, polo can also train cavalry in equestrian skills and horse fighting. That is the most amazing invention of the lord! "Cao Xing was born in Bingzhou and saw many Xianbei wolf cavalry. Now he has become Han Fei's general who is best at commanding cavalry. He understands the significance of polo at a glance. This kind of educational and entertaining activities can make his subordinates The cavalry has twice as much training time or even more. In fact, Cao Xing's cavalry combat command ability may not be very high. He just followed Lu Bu and was influenced by his experience. However, under Han Fei's current account, he has a lot of skills. Among the generals, his ability to command cavalry is the highest. There is no general in Sichuan. This is why Zhang He nodded with a smile. It's not much different, and you can naturally see it. The soldiers on the polo field wave their sticks and coordinate with each other to send the small wooden balls into the goal. This not only requires the tacit understanding between the soldiers, but also the superb skills of the soldiers. Equestrian. Of course, the most important thing is that swinging the stick canSoldiers became more proficient in using weapons on horseback. With this kind of exercise, soldiers will not feel as boring as in training. They can do it in games. right! It's a game! Having fun, the cavalry's combat effectiveness has improved, which is why other generals are impressed. Although Jizhou has few horses and cavalry, which of these generals, except Dian Wei, is not a complete general on horseback? How could we not see the subtlety of this point? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 207: The Wedding (6) "Compared to my lord, those of us who claim to be resourceful are as bright as a bright moon! My lord has only been in Jizhou for a few months. Not only did he destroy the bandits who caused trouble in Jizhou, he also invented all kinds of things. It¡¯s not amazing! Now, we have invented these things that allow soldiers to move. How shameful for me!" Guo Jia shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Sometimes, Guo Jia wonders how Han Fei's head grows. He always has some strange ideas. Take those chairs for example Speaking of chairs, Han Fei saw that Zheng Xuan was old and sitting on his knees for a long time was very taxing on his body, so he drew a sketch and found a craftsman to build such an exquisite chair. It is said that , Zheng Xuan couldn't put it down. Later, Han Fei, who traveled back in time, realized the business opportunities contained in it, so he cooperated with the Zhen family. He provided the technology, and the Zhen family provided the people and efforts to create a series of furniture, such as chairs, coffee tables, and the Eight Immortals table Both parties gained two One addition makes five, and each person makes half. Whether it is the Zhen family or Han Fei, they all make a lot of money. "Fengxiao's words are surprising! Who in the world doesn't know that Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao are known as 'ghosts', and they are all excellent at arranging troops and formations! No one is perfect, everyone has his outstanding side, why should Fengxiao sigh so much? "Han Fei smiled, obviously not used to Guo Jia's behavior, and joked. "Listening to my lord's words is better than ten years of reading books! My lord's every word is Zhuji, Jia is taught!" Guo Jia was originally a prodigal, and he was just sighing for a while before, but he was deeply moved by Han Fei's words. Feeling. "Hahaha! It's an exaggeration to say that you have learned a lesson! However, as a filial piety, this general already has two wives and concubines, so why aren't you anxious? Are you still waiting for me to propose marriage for you?" "Uh "Guo Jia's face turned red. He muttered cowardly: "Why are you so anxious? In comparison, Zizhao is older than me. Isn't he not married? Why should my lord say anything to you? You should say it to Zizhao!" "You Guo Fengxiao, I'm old Dian" Dian Wei, who was also shot while lying down, was angry. However, he was so stupid that he hesitated for a long time without giving any explanation. The two of them playing around made Han Fei and others around them laugh non-stop. These two people, one is humorous by nature, and the other is honest and honest, if they get together. Guo Jia couldn't help but tease Dian Wei. And Han Fei was not a rigid person to begin with. Under the guidance of the two of them, there were many more smiles than before. "With these two people here, even if the enemy forces are approaching, we won't feel depressed here." Han Fei smiled with everyone and said. Now, it can be said that this is the most complete gathering of his subordinates. Because of his wedding, even Cao Xing who is far away in Jiguan. He also handed the army into the hands of his deputy and ran back to celebrate. Gao Shun is also back. "Lord, we are all here just to hear your explanation of these things!" Dian Wei's special status allowed him to laugh and talk with Han Fei in informal settings, and Han Fei was used to him. character. However, most of the people who could accompany Han Fei to watch the game today also received this kind of treatment. "Zizhao, in fact, personal preferences are different. So, why should everyone gather together? If it is for safety, there is no safer place in the military camp of my army, not to mention I am not that easy to get along with!" Han Fei But he is too lazy to explain these things, and his identity also gives him this convenience. Looking at Dian Wei with a naive face, Han Fei smiled. "" "You heard it, they are all gone. It is inconvenient to stand around here and let the general breathe. When it comes to protecting the general, except for Dian Wei and Huang Lao General, you may not be my opponents. Besides, you are not necessarily my opponent. Who can do anything to me?" It was rare to come out to relax. Han Fei didn't want to be surrounded like this, so he laughed and scolded the generals. Dian Wei on the side heard Huang Xiao praising him, and he opened his mouth happily and smiled. With such a simple and honest look, no one believed that this master was a madman who killed people on the battlefield without blinking an eye. Seeing Dian Wei, they all dispersed, leaving only Huang Zhong walking around with Han Fei. After all, Huang Zhong was past his youth. Although he was interested in several kinds of ball games, he was not as good as those young people. Han Fei did not chase him away. He smiled and said to Huang Zhong: "Old General Huang, these days I started this movement because Junyi reminded me that soldiers had too much energy and fights often occurred. To be honest, it was against my personal moral standards to set up a military prostitute camp in the military camp. They are all sisters of my own ethnic group. "I really can't bear it." "I know this general. When I first talked with my lord, he criticized me for my marriage over the years. I knew that this general already respected women enough. I didn¡¯t expect you, my lord, to be even more powerful than the general. You had the courage to eliminate all the military prostitutes, and even pampered your younger sister to no end. I heard you doted on her even more than Mr. Zhou Mu and his wife. But then again, if you weren't like this, you would end up?How come you admire the Lord¡¯s actions so much? I think that the generals in the army can serve their lord to the death, which is what I think about the last general! "Huang Zhong stroked his beard with his hand and said with a smile. "Haha! "Han Fei smiled but didn't say anything. It would be difficult for a person from the 21st century, who is full of equality between men and women, to accept the Three Cardinal Guidelines and the Five Constant Rules. He is about to marry two daughters of the Zhen family, but he is still unclear and secretive with their mother, Zhang "However, my lord is really good at doing these things. It seems that as long as it is something common in the world, my lord It's like he can insert them all, and there are these balls. In addition to being good at both civil and military skills, the Lord is also an all-rounder! " Because it was in private, Huang Zhong was older and Han Fei had no airs, which made Huang Zhong speak more casually, at least not as reserved as when he first met Han Fei. Huang Zhong also knew that his The little lord hated that. Han Fei had long known that he would ask this question again, and he was prepared. "Old General Huang, I don't necessarily understand the so-called world affairs, but I have seen enough to be able to stand up. Let me make some suggestions. But I racked my brains to come up with this game. Even the rules were discussed with Junyi and the others for a long time before they were extended to the military. " Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, these days, business is the most looked down upon. However, Han Fei seems not to be so aware. Not only did he marry the daughter of a businessman, he also secretly did business with the Zhen family. "My lord, Mrs. It's humility. "Huang Zhong smiled. "No way," Han Fei smiled, "I just have extensive knowledge and can give guidance from a higher position than others. " "Haha" Huang Zhong smiled and didn't know what to say. He changed his voice and asked Dian Wei, who had just walked back next to him, and said: "Zizhao, I wonder which of these three kinds of balls do you think is better? " "hehe! If I look at it from an old perspective, the rugby ball is still better, but the name is not nice, the rugby ball is called rugby ball. "Dian Wei still has that naive smile, just like his signature. "Old General Huang, do you still need to ask? If you look at Zizhao's body and temperament, you should know his choice. Isn't this a question of asking Yu blind? Han Fei said with a smile, and finally said: "If you don't believe it, ask the guy named Zhang Fei, he must also like rugby." " The three brothers Liu, Guan, and Zhang arrived in Jizhou two days ago. After all, they have a long-standing relationship. It is impossible for them not to be present at Han Fei's wedding. "My lord still knows me, Laodian. The man surnamed Zhang even talked to me this morning, and Like me, I like rugby the most. I really want to go down and compete with these people! This is just as enjoyable as fighting against others, haha" Dian Wei listened and said, but his eyes were fixed on the football field for a moment. "" Huang Zhong had a look on his face. With the black line on his forehead, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Alas! The general is really old, why is he confused? He actually asked Dian Wei such a question. Looks like you need to relax! If you don't take a break, you won't be able to work better. This seems to be what the Lord said! " "This is true. When I was in Luoyang, I have been thinking about how to play before I can do anything. Civil servants would regularly debate classics or observe calligraphy. Military generals would also have private discussions and contests, and there would also be war chess deductions between civil and military officials. It¡¯s still very lively when everyone gets together. It can also increase interactions between officials. In order to avoid being strangers to each other and being too stiff when doing things. "Han Fei wanted to learn from the activities of managers in later generations of enterprises to achieve the goal of harmonizing civil and military officials. Although the activities were mainly based on the characteristics of this era, as long as his goal was indeed achieved, all the officials under his command would There will be very few confrontations between civil and military forces. ¡°General Huang, when do you think I can really relax? " Han Fei murmured. "In the past few months, Han Fei has been very busy, which made him a little uncomfortable. He did not look at Huang Zhong to ask questions, but looked up at the sky, his voice also changed. Not big, just like talking to oneself when thinking about a problem. ¡°My lord, since you have chosen the path of bringing happiness to the people of the world, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have any free days in this life. Huang Zhong didn't think Han Fei was talking to himself unconsciously, so he answered seriously. "Huh?" When Han Fei heard Huang Zhong's words, his interest was immediately aroused. He turned around and asked, "What did General Huang say?" Huang Zhong said with a smile on his face: "My lord, since you have chosen this path, if you have to carry the world and all the people on your shoulders, how can my lord have a chance to relax with such a heavy burden?" ? "Old General" Han Fei smiled and patted Huang Zhong on the shoulder, nodded, and said: "A long journey is not an easy task, and Old General Huang knows it."??Ah! " "My lord, let's go and watch polo nearby, how about that?" My lord is here to relax today, so he doesn't have to think about those troublesome things anymore. "Knowing that Han Fei has a heavy burden, although Han Fei is mature, he is still young after all. Huang Zhong is also worried that his master will not be able to bear it again, so he suggested. "That's right. Relaxation is the right way. Let's go and see it too. Watch the ball. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 208: The Wedding (7) On this day, at noon, Yuan Shao's delegation arrived in Yecheng. In terms of prestige, apart from the emperor, the next person in the world is Yuan Shao. The eighteen towns princes attacked Dong Zhuo, which can be said to have pushed Yuan Shao's reputation to the highest peak in history. He even left the court. Dong Zhuo and Han Fei, who was famous for challenging Dong, were not as great as Yuan Shao's gains. There were Zhang Yang and Yu Fuluo who took refuge with Yuan Shao, but no one took refuge with Jizhou. After the crusade against Dong Zhuo, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yuan Shao's strength had been greatly expanded. He was no longer the Yuan Shao who relied solely on fame before the crusade against Dong Zhuo. Now his strength, including the princes who secretly surrendered to him, The princes who are no longer inferior to any other princes, if it were not for the fact that food and grass were restricted by Jizhou, I would probably be called the greatest princes. Jizhou received the Yuan Shao mission with very high standards. Although Ju Shou said that all angels and outsiders should be treated as equals, and Han Fei deeply agreed, Han Fu didn't think so. First of all, he is a member of the Han family, secondly, he is a minister of the Han Dynasty, and thirdly, he is an old official of the Yuan family. In an era where "the king of heaven and earth, the king, the master" is valued, etiquette cannot be abolished. After all, the two sides have not completely broken up yet. Even though Han Fei disagreed. ?? Han Fu personally led his son Han Fei and Jizhou civil and military forces out of the city to greet him at Shili Pavilion. The standards were second to those of the angels. Of course, at this moment, Li Su and others had not arrived yet. From a distance, I saw a group of people walking slowly. "Hanzhou Tomb, how are you doing?" Although Tian Feng is an envoy, Yuan Shao is still the governor of Bohai. Although he calls himself a cavalry general, his family knows his own affairs. As far as the court is concerned, Yuan Shao is still controlled by Han Fu. , and Tian Feng was a minister. Although he didn't want to meet Han Fu, he couldn't sit in the carriage anymore. I saw Han Fu from a distance and Tian Feng who was already sitting on the horse. He urged his horse quickly, and when he got close, he got off his mount and greeted Han Fu. Tian Feng is strong, but that does not mean he is ungrateful. "Haha, it turns out it's Yuan Hao. I'm already menstruating. How has Yuan Hao always been?" Han Fu, who was also a man who had been trained in several internal officialdoms, stepped forward and took Tian Feng's hand. He was full of greetings. You know, I thought they were old friends who hadn't seen each other for many years. How could I have imagined that there was such a period of unhappiness between the two of them. A brief exchange of pleasantries. Tian Feng turned to look at Han Fei, who was standing next to Han Fu, "The young general's demeanor is still the same. He was as majestic as Hulao Pass back then. Thinking about it today, he still has the same demeanor as before!" "Mr. Yuan Hao is wrong, it's nothing but A brave husband. Why should I bother you? But, I heard from my master that he has a great heart, so it would be a pity that he could not listen to you sooner or later." Han Fei smiled faintly, but it was a hint of Tian Feng's departure. The Han family surrendered to the Yuan family. ¡°Had it been in front of Hulao Pass, Han Fei would never have said such words. At that time, he thought Tian Feng was a talent and felt it was a pity to leave him, but now, he doesn't think so anymore. First of all, he may not be able to stand Tian Feng¡¯s directness! " Han Fei doesn't know if there is really a period in history where Mi Heng scolded Cao Cao naked, but I believe it. If he were Cao Cao, he would never tolerate others pointing their noses and scolding him. People live with a face, and trees live with a bark. Before Tian Feng could say anything, Yuan Shang, who was approaching, spoke. He raised his hand to Han Fei, with an inexplicable look in his eyes, which seemed to be fanaticism and jealousy, "I think this is the third-hand general in front of Hulao Pass, Xiao Cen Peng, Han Fei and Han Xueyuan, right? My younger brother Yuan Shang has long admired the name of General Han. I have always been looking forward to seeing him, and now I have heard that the general is overjoyed. I specially ask my father to come with Mr. Tian, ??firstly to ask for advice, and secondly, to ask for a cup of wedding wine. " Han Fei didn't even dare to say, and his eyes fell behind Yuan Shang inadvertently. Just raise an eyebrow. I saw two people following Yuan Shang. Although they were not wearing armor, at first glance, they were from military generals. Judging from their appearance, their abilities were not much different. They should be people with names and surnames. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? He is old and has white hair, showing that he is past his sixties, but his face is ruddy and energetic, and his eyes reveal a profound meaning. Seeing Han Fei look over, the old man smiled slightly. It was obvious that he was a sophisticated man. The middle-aged man was a little eager to try, as if he wanted to compete with Han Fei, with seven dissatisfaction and eight dissatisfaction on his face. This middle-aged man has a somewhat similar appearance. He seems to be a relative, or maybe father and son. Han Fei has never seen him before, and he doesn¡¯t know his specific identity. "General Han, let me introduce him to you," Yuan Shang is a bit familiar, which may have something to do with his family background. Seeing Han Fei's eyes looking at the two generals behind him, he smiled immediately.He said: "This is my father's general. His surname is Han Mingrong, and his given name is Zisheng. He is a famous old gun king in Hebei. He has a big gun and has few opponents in Hebei." Is this Han Rong? ! Han Fei had already made a guess, but when he heard Yuan Shang's introduction, he couldn't help but be a little surprised. "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has the theory of the "Four Court Pillars of Hebei", which are said to be the four generals under Yuan Shao's command: Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang Jia, and Gao Lan. However, Han Fei, who is familiar with history, knows that in addition to the so-called four court pillars, there was also such a beam under Yuan Shao's command in history! If Hebei is compared to a house with four courtyard pillars and one beam, then these five people are the pillars of the house! Except for the four Yan Liangs, Han Rong, known as the "Hebei Gun King", is this pillar! It's just that Han Rong's traces in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" are very light, so light that it has never attracted anyone's attention. However, to be able to be ranked alongside these four people, it is obvious that Han Rong's martial arts skills are extraordinary. Han Fei knew a little about Han Rong, but it was limited to the fact that Han Rong was a beam in Hebei. There were no other historical records and unofficial histories, so Han Fei didn't know. But when I saw Han Rong, he was about eight feet tall and could be considered tall. He had a rosy complexion. Apart from his gray hair, he did not look old at all. He looked about forty years old and well-maintained. Hearing Yuan Shang introduce himself, Han Rong smiled gently: "I am old Han Rong, I have met Han Longxiang." Han Fei would not look down upon him because of his old age, so he hurriedly replied: "I have heard for a long time that he is the gun king of Hebei. "I hate that I haven't met him by chance, but I have to ask for advice sooner or later." "Han Longxiang is joking, how can anyone who can defeat Lu Bu fall in love with this little old man's country tricks?" Han Rong shook his head. He is long past his youth. No more competitiveness. "Hey, the old general is wrong. If there are three people walking together, there must be my teacher. Since the old general is known as the gun king of Hebei, he must have something unique. If you have free time, you must ask for advice. Please ask the old general The general will not hesitate to teach you." Han Fei said with a smile. Han Rong smiled but did not answer. At this time, Yuan Shang pulled the middle-aged man next to Han Rong and introduced Han Fei: "General Han, this is my father's favorite general. His surname is Han, his given name is Meng, and his courtesy name is Wenlie. He is good at wielding an eight-foot long spear. He is General Han." My nephew's marksmanship is truly inherited from General Han. His martial arts skills are second to none among my father's. He has a courage that is unparalleled. " Han Fei looked over. I saw Han Meng, who was half a head taller than Han Rong. He had one arm and was tall at the end, more than 190 centimeters tall. He had a strong physique, big shoulders and round waist, exuding a strong aura. Look at his big gun again. It's a foot long at the base, and the head of the gun is wide and powerful. It's two points wider than an ordinary knife at the bottom. It's sharp and sharp at the end. Han Fei knows that this kind of gun has a name, it's called Bintie Zhangba. gun. "I've heard for a long time that Han Longxiang is very brave. He can defeat Lu Bu. I admire him very much." Han Meng's voice was thick, with a thick Jizhou accent. Han Fei smiled slightly and nodded fiercely towards Han. Who is Han Meng? Han Fei didn¡¯t know that deeply. But it¡¯s not like they know nothing about his deeds. Hebei¡¯s heroic general was sent by Yuan Shao to attack Cao¡¯s army¡¯s food route during the Battle of Guandu. Cao Ren was defeated at Jiluo Mountain. Later Han Meng was sent to transport grain, but was defeated by Xu Huang and Shi Huan, and the baggage was burned. Yuan Shao was furious and wanted to behead him, but he was able to escape thanks to everyone's intercession. Xun You once commented that "Han is fierce and sharp but underestimates the enemy." This man is very brave, but underestimating the enemy is a serious disease. You can see some clues from just one sentence. However, he was defeated by Xu Huang. Presumably, he was at the same level as Zhang Jia, or even not as good as Zhang Jia. Han Fei now practiced the halberd technique and had the systematic physical strengthening method left by Li Yan. A few months ago, His potential has been greatly developed. Now when he encounters such an opponent, he is not afraid at all and is 100% sure of winning. However, this Han Meng seems to have a little bit of hostility towards him, Han Fei. "Wen Lie, when we go to Yecheng this time, you should be extra careful with Han Fei." Before coming to Jizhou, Tian Feng once said this to Han Meng, "Han Fei is brave and strong. Everyone knows that he can defeat Lu Bu's tiger, but in my opinion, his reputation is just in vain, and his victory over Lu Bu is just a trick, but it is true that there is no sand in this kid's eyes. If he gets violent, his father Han Fu won't be able to stop him, and that's Jizhou, so he won't be able to keep you safe at that time, so you'd better restrain your temper." It was these words that made him angry. Han Meng had a very bad impression of Han Fei. Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Ever since he knew that Yuan Shao wanted to send him Sui Tianfeng to Jizhou, Han Meng had held back his energy and wanted to compete with Han Fei, but he couldn't Tian Feng said this?? Although both of them have the surname Han, he is from the Jizhou branch, while Han Fei is from the Yingchuan branch and has no relatives. Of course, he didn¡¯t understand Tian Feng. The reason why Tian Feng said this was precisely because he understood Han Meng and wanted to provoke Han Meng with his words and let him test Han Fei. This way, it would be easier to observe. Although he had met Han Fei and witnessed Han Fei's move to challenge Yuan Shu's camp, Tian Feng always had a misty feeling towards Han Fei. Looking at Han Fei, he always felt that there was a distance between him and him. There was such a layer of clouds and fog that it was hard to see clearly. Han Fei looked at Han Meng, sneered in his heart, and didn't care. After all, at this time, let alone himself, there was no one around him who could deal with Han Meng, whether it was Dian Wei. It's still Huang Zhong and Zhang Jia. If they want to defeat Han Meng, I'm afraid it won't be difficult. At this time, Han Fu smiled and said to Tian Feng and Yuan Shang: "This is not the place to talk. Third Young Master, Mr. Yuan Hao, please follow me into the city. The residence has been cleaned. Please have a good rest. These two days, The situation in Yecheng is a bit chaotic. The angel is coming tomorrow, so I have to go back and make some preparations. " Han Fei's little tricks can be hidden from the ordinary people, but they may not be hidden from Han Fu. The next day, Han Fu will be there. He got the news, but he didn't know who actually committed the crime. Because of who committed the crime, he just thought it was a vendetta or a bandit. Thinking that law and order is not appropriate. "Lord Zhou Mu values ??the Heavenly Master very much." Tian Feng smiled slightly and said such a sentence seemingly unintentionally. He said this, naturally it has its origin. It was because Han Fu did not recognize Liu Xie, the emperor of Han Dynasty, and he and Yuan Shao intended to publicly recommend Liu Yu as emperor, but it was nothing more. Liu Yu refused to agree to anything, so the matter was hastily settled. Now when I hear Han Fu say that he respects angels, how can Tian Feng not laugh? Han Fu¡¯s face turned slightly red, but finally, as a man who had been tested in official circles for a long time, he smiled lightly. Said: "Where did Mr. Yuan Hao come from? There is a saying that all the land in the world is not the king's land, and the shore of the land is not the king's ministers. But today the emperor is still here, and I am a minister, how can there be any disrespect? ? Could it be that Mr. Yuan Hao does not respect the emperor of Chang'an? " Han Fu rebelled against the emperor and refused to recognize the emperor. He just talked about it in private and put it on the table. Who dares to say "no"? "That's true, that's true!" Tian Feng didn't dare. He laughed, nodded repeatedly, and said: "What Mr. Zhou Mu said is true. Since it was sent by the emperor, how can he be rude? It was Tian Feng who made the mistake just now. Lord Zhou Mu pretended not to hear it. Don't take it personally." Seeing Tian Feng admitting his mistake, Han Fu didn't look into it further. Firstly, he was a coward by nature, and secondly, Tian Feng represented Yuan Shao after all. He is also an old official of the Yuan family. After a few more pleasantries with Tian Feng, he sent Tian Feng, Yuan Shang and others to the inn to make arrangements. Then he said goodbye and left. After leaving the inn, bidding farewell to his father, Han Fei got on his horse. A gust of cold wind blew, and he felt a chill on his back. It turned out that the clothes on the back were soaked with cold sweat. Yuan Shang naturally cannot put such pressure on Han Fei. The person who made Han Fei feel nervous was Tian Feng Yuanhao. This old gentleman is cunning and cunning, and there is a trap in every word he says. When talking to him, one must be extremely careful, otherwise Tian Feng may see the flaw. You can imagine how much pressure Han Fei was under after such a conversation. This old man is really difficult to deal with! Although he didn¡¯t talk much, every word Tian Feng said had a profound meaning. He was setting traps for them and his son at every turn. If they weren¡¯t careful, they might miss the mark. Fortunately, his father, Han Fu, had been in officialdom for a long time and had a certain degree of tact. He himself was well prepared, and every word he said was carefully filtered, so Tian Feng gained nothing. When I returned to my residence, I saw Jia Xi sitting in the living room, chatting with Chen Qun. Jia Xi and Chen Qun are just Han Fei's subordinates, not part of Jizhou's officialdom system. Therefore, they naturally don't need to show their faces when they go out to welcome him. Han Fei is also happy to do this. This way, it is more convenient for him to hide his clumsiness. "In terms of seniority, Jia Xi is Chen Qun's elder, so Chen Qun is sitting at the bottom, looking extremely respectful. When Han Fei walked in, Jia Xi stopped talking, looked at Han Fei's relaxed face after being nervous, and said with a smile: "Master, how do you feel about meeting Na Tian Feng today?" "It's not good, I feel like that old guy He is just an old fox. I have to be careful every time I say anything to him, otherwise I will fall into his trap. "Old sir, this person seems to be quite hostile to me and even my father!" Han Fei looked serious. said. "Old fox?" After hearing this, Jia Xi chuckled and said, "This word describes it quite appropriately. Na Tian Feng has experienced the ups and downs of the officialdom, and his vision and wisdom are naturally incomparable.underestimate. As for hostility, it's normal. He came to Yecheng just to get to know Jizhou and even you, my lord. How could he come with friendliness? But you don't have to worry, Tian Feng is extremely cautious in doing things. If the master's background is not exposed at all, he will not take risks to speculate, which will damage his reputation. As for his hostility towards the lord" At this point, Jia Xi paused and then continued: "In the early years, I had contact with him, Tian Feng, and he was a man who wanted to do something in his position. Man, he is now working under Yuan Shao. If the lord's original inference is true, given his character, he will naturally help Yuan Shao and become the enemy of the lord. This is not surprising. " Han Fei nodded, "Of course I'm awake, but it's quite a headache for me to deal with such an old fox. " "In fact, it's not difficult. My husband and my husband said it well at the beginning. There is nothing in the lord himself that cannot be revealed. It is only the power in the lord's hands that is fundamental. Nowadays, except for a small number of troops used for public security in Yecheng, the rest are hidden elsewhere. There are not many people who know Jizhou and they are not exposed to others. What else does the lord have to fear that Tian Feng will know? In the words of Mr. Gong Yu, just let nature take its course. " "That being said, there is no need for anyone to bother themselves. "Han Fei smiled self-deprecatingly. "Yes, except for some secrets that he has never told others, he has already exposed most of the things that should be exposed. Everyone has to talk about them. As for those secrets, even if he wants to say it, Tian Feng Ye has nothing to say. There are only a few people in the army who know nothing, and they are all tight-lipped. Why should he cause so many troubles? "Actually, if Tian Feng comes to check on the master, why shouldn't the master return the favor? ? "Jia Xi smiled and said again. Han Fei was stunned, "Old sir, what do you mean? " "I heard that the third son of the Yuan family, Yuan Shang, also came with the delegation. Although Yuan Shao praised his lord's son as rare in the sky and hard to find on the earth, I have heard that this Yuan Shang is young and frivolous in nature. Although there is a city, it's not too deep. Why doesn't the Lord have more contact with it? Haha, young people talk a lot. Whether you can get any useful information from them depends on the master's ability. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 209: The Wedding (8) "I heard that your Duke has many contacts with Gongsun Zan, the governor of Peking." In a hall, Han Fei and Yuan Shang were sitting opposite each other, and Han Fei asked seemingly unintentionally. To be honest, Yuan Shang himself is very conflicted. He admires Han Fei and is jealous at the same time. What he admires is Han Fei's ability, but what he is jealous of is that the third son of the Yuan family who is famous in the world is not him. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s invitation, Yuan Shang didn¡¯t think much and brought Han Meng to the appointment. "I don't know much about this." Although Yuan Shang was a little scheming, he was still young after all. He didn't know about Yuan Shao's collusion with Gongsun Zan. He only thought it was Han Fei's gossip and didn't take any precautions. " However, I did often hear my father talking about Grand Administrator Gongsun to Zhang Wenwu not only Grand Administrator Gongsun, but also the governors and governors of various states had close contacts with my father, especially those like Governor Zhang of Shangdang and Governor Liu of Yanzhou. The most intimate." As he spoke, Yuan Shang was still a little proud. Yuan Shao's deep friendship with so many people is enough to prove Yuan Shao's high status. Speaking of this, Yuan Shang couldn't help but feel superior, especially in front of Han Fei. Seeing Yuan Shang's pride, Han Fei smiled faintly and said with a slight compliment, "That's because Yu Nei, the leader of the Alliance, has unparalleled prestige, so he just said that he would attack Dong Zhuo. If the leader of the alliance ascended to the top and shouted, everyone in the world would follow suit. It's obvious. " Hearing what Han Fei said, Yuan Shang was even more proud. Han Fei didn't ask much, but he already knew what he wanted to know: Yuan Shao had begun colluding with Gongsun Zan, and he must have started plotting against Jizhou. "This wine is really good. I, Yuan Shang, have drunk countless fine wines. Even the fine wines in the palace are often drunk, but they are not as good as this wine. It is really a fine wine passed down from generation to generation!" Yuan Shang was greedy for the things in the cup in his hands, but his eyes were filled with confusion. He looked at Han Fei eagerly. The "Assassin" of fine wine. Yuan Shang fell in love with it as soon as he drank it. "Since the third young master likes it, when the third young master leaves, I will give him three altars!" Han Fei waved his hand grandly, making a bold gesture, and then whispered: "Third Young Master, don't underestimate these three altars. My fianc¨¦e¡¯s family spent thousands of dollars to buy this fine wine from thousands of miles away from the north. There are only ten jars in total. In addition to honoring my father, there were only four jars left before the young master came to me. Huh?" Yuan Shang originally thought it was too small, but when he heard Han Fei say this, he was stunned and said, "Doesn't this mean that if you have three friendships with me, you won't have one with General Han? "That's right!" Han Fei said sincerely: "I hit it off with the Third Young Master, why do you care about a few jars of wine? Unless Unless the Third Young Master looks down on Han and thinks that Han is unworthy!" Interacting with the Third Young Master! In this case, Han Fei has nothing to say. " "This" There was a trace of emotion in Yuan Shang's eyes. He stepped forward and took Han Fei's hand, "I didn't expect General Han to think so of me, Yuan Shang. To be honest, I have always admired General Han. Being able to get to know General Han is something Yuan Shang has been looking forward to for a long time Anyway, these three bottles of wine I accept it now, and Yuan Shang will not forget it!" "Good!" Han Fei clapped his hands and laughed, and shouted, "I, Han Fei, am not a good talker, so I won't say anything more. , In short, there are thousands of words, all in this wine! Come on, Third Young Master, please!" The part of Yuan Shang that was still jealous was now diluted by Han Fei's words at the wine table. Gradually I forgot how to be jealous. "Yes, it's all in the wine, please!" Yuan Shang's drinking capacity is really not good, especially when it is his first time to drink such a high degree of wine. Soon, he was drunk by Han Fei and was taken back by Han Meng. Find the location of the inn. "Young General, have you asked?" In the study, Han Fei was sixty-seven percent drunk, sitting behind the desk. Sitting on the chair beside him was Ju Shou. Jushou twirled his beard and looked at Han Fei with a smile and asked. Han Fei nodded and chuckled, "This Young Master Yuan's wine is really not good. He drank too much and said everything Yes, just as Mr. Tian expected, Tian Yuanhao is doing well." They came here to find out what's going on in Jizhou, and the focus is on me. " "Haha, has the young general thought of a countermeasure?" Jushou looked as if that was the case. Han Fei smiled strangely, "I wonder if you, sir, have ever heard of the saying, 'A scholar a scholar meets a soldier, and he can't explain why'?" He wanted to say that a scholar met a soldier, but then he thought about it, these days There was no word scholar yet, so I suddenly thought of it and could only use the word scholar instead. Jushou lowered his head and thought for a while, "This I have never heard of it." "Haha, wasn't it always said that I, Han Fei, am good at martial arts and tired of writing?" Han Fei hehe.? Smiling like a little fox, "Then, why don't I just pretend to be a complete martial artist? If I don't hide it, what else can Tian Yuanhao do to me? Even if he has thousands of clever tricks, I will "Wei Ran, what can he do to me?" "Wonderful!" Jushou's eyes lit up, he slapped his thigh and said with a smile, "It's a good thing that Tian Yuanhao is not angry now, haha" It seemed that he saw Tian Feng being angry. With anger filling his chest but helpless, Jushou couldn't help but have a strange look on his face. He couldn't help laughing at first, with a trace of expectation and curiosity flashing in his eyes. "My lord, I would like to see you, General Dian Wei!" As they were talking, a sound suddenly came from outside the study, interrupting what the two people in the study were talking about. "Oh, it's Zizhao, what's the matter?" Seeing that it was Dian Wei, Han Fei raised his eyebrows and asked hurriedly. Could it be that something happened? Generally speaking, it's not a big deal, and there's no need for Dian Wei to personally communicate it! "Back to my lord, a person came outside the door and asked to see my lord!" "Oh? What kind of person makes you so excited, Zizhao?" Han Fei looked at Dian Wei with an excited expression in confusion. asked. Generally speaking, Dian Wei rarely has such a situation, and most of the time, there is someone who is willing or able to compete with him. Of course, the martial arts of this contestant cannot be too inferior to him. Could it be that this person's martial arts skills are not inferior to Dian Wei's? "Strange, who wants to see me?" "My lord, this person calls himself Gan Ning Gan Xingba. My lord, do you want to meet him?" Dian Wei replied briskly. "Obviously, Dian Wei has already fought with this person, or has seen the depth of this person. "Gan Ning?" Han Fei's face twitched when he heard this familiar name. After meeting many experts, he was no longer as "fussy" as he was at the beginning. It was just a little strange, how did Gan Ning get to Jizhou? He raised his head and looked at Dian Wei, "Looking at you, you must have fought with someone before, right?" Dian Wei lowered his head and said, "This uh. My lord, that Gan Ning was blocking the door with his sword, so , so" "No wonder you feel like you have eaten bee shit. Come to think of it, Gan Ning's martial arts should be able to defeat you, right?" Han Fei smiled naturally, looking like he was in control. "Hehe, my lord still knows about me, Lao Dian, hehe" Dian Wei smiled naively, and then changed his tone. Then he asked: "Um, has the lord seen him or not? That boy's martial arts Well, he should have come to seek refuge with the lord." Han Fei now has a good reputation. In the past few months, many people have come to seek refuge with him. His are just little cats and shrimps, maybe there are capable people among them. However, Han Fei had never seen these people in history, at least, he had never heard of them. These people were all left to his subordinates to deal with. Unexpectedly, Gan Ning actually came! Han Fei nodded. He shook his head again and said: "Zizhao, stop thinking here. Since you are here, you always have to meet someone, let alone the dignified 'Jinfan Thief'! Go ahead. Bring Gan Ning to meet you." Me!" Dian Wei turned around and walked out with joy. "Young General, do you know this Gan Ning?" Jushou said in surprise. Han Fei woke up suddenly, and then he realized that he had let something slip. Dian Wei, the idiot, couldn't hear anything, but he couldn't hide it from Jushou's ears. I should never, never say the words "Jinfan Thief"! Han Fei hurriedly adjusted his expression and said with a smile: "I have indeed heard of this, but I can't say that I know him personally. I have heard that Gan Ning is from Bajun, nicknamed 'Jinfan', and his martial arts are really outstanding." ." As he spoke, memories of Gan Ning came to mind bit by bit. Gan Ning, a man of little strength but a good knight, once gathered a group of frivolous young men in groups, carrying bows and arrows, with bird feathers on their heads and bells on their bodies. At that time, when the people heard the bell ringing, they knew that Gan Ning had arrived. At that time, people called him "Jinfan Thief". After reading the scholars, he led eight hundred talented people to follow Liu Biao, but because he lived in Nanyang, he could not see any use. He wanted to go to Jiangdong but stayed in Xiakou for Huang Zu. During this period, he shot and killed Ling Tong's father, Ling Cao, and therefore had a grudge against Ling Tong for killing his father. However, he was still not reused, and with the help of Su Fei, he entered Jiangdong. He was recommended by Zhou Yu and Lu Meng and was received by Sun Quan. His answers made Sun Quan appreciate him and he was reused. Later, he attacked Cao Ren in Nanjun, followed Yiyang to resist Guan Yu, captured Zhu Guang from Wancheng, fought hard in Hefei to protect Sun Quan and other battles and made meritorious deeds. At the time of Ruxu, he attacked Cao's camp with a hundred men. Afterwards, Sun Quan said: "Mengde has Zhang Liao, and Gan Xingba alone is enough to be an enemy." He was loyal and spared wealth. He died of illness before and after the battle of Yiling, and his army was merged by Pan Zhang. Sun Quan once said, "Although Gan Xingba is rough and arrogant, sometimes he is not as good as people want, but he is a bit more manly." , did evil things in the local area, and formed the "Qu Shuai".They rob ships and property, wear bells and dress gorgeously, and are known as "jinfan thieves". Later, when Liu Zhang first came to the throne, he joined forces with Shen Mi and Lou to launch a rebellion, which was suppressed by Zhao Wei. He was defeated and defected to Liu Biao, but he was not hired. Liu Biao was one of the famous "Eight Heroes" in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. He was the governor of Jingzhou at that time. But just as Zhuge Liang analyzed in "Longzhong Dui" that Liu Biao could not hold Jingzhou in the end, Gan Ning also discovered that Liu Biao was not good at military affairs. Under the situation of unrest and disputes among the heroes at that time, he would ultimately fail. At this time, he heard that Sun Quan was "recruiting handsome men and famous people in Jiangdong, and Lu Su, Zhuge Jin and others were the first guests", so he decided to go and serve. The Gan-Ning Road passed through Xiakou, and the troops could not pass through, so they had to rely on Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia for the time being. In the eighth year of Jian'an, Sun Quan led his troops to attack Jiangxia from the west. Huang Zu was defeated and fled in panic. Gan Ning sent troops to cut off his rear. He was calm and collected, raised his bow and shot hard, killing Sun Quan's captain Ling Cao. Sun Jun did not dare to pursue anymore, and Huang Zu's life was saved. Gan Ning made great achievements, but Huang Zu still didn't use him seriously. Gan Ning also wanted to abandon him, but he didn't have a perfect way, so he was alone in sorrow and depression, with nothing to do. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 210: The Wedding (9) In the eighth year of Jian'an, Sun Quan led his troops to attack Jiangxia from the west. Huang Zu was defeated and fled in panic. Gan Ning sent troops to cut off his rear. He was calm and collected, raised his bow and shot hard, killing Sun Quan's captain Ling Cao. Sun Jun did not dare to pursue anymore, and Huang Zu's life was saved. Gan Ning made great achievements, but Huang Zu still didn't use him seriously. Gan Ning also wanted to abandon him, but he didn't have a perfect way, so he was alone in sorrow and depression, with nothing to do. When Ling Cao, the forward of the Soochow Army, defeated Huang Zu's troops, Gan Ning led his troops to assist Huang Zu in retreating and shot Ling Cao to death. Although Su Fei repeatedly recommended him, Huang Zu still refused to reward Gan Ning for his meritorious service, and Gan Ning finally defected to Soochow. However, history seems to have changed again now. Gan Ning actually came to Jizhou "Gan Ning, Gan Xingba, pay homage to General Han Longxiang." Han Fei looked at the person standing in the hall, saw his appearance, and compared He is not much different in age. Well, he should be two or three years older than himself. He carries a bow and arrows, a bell on his body, a bird feather on his head, a sword hanging from his waist, and a dress made of brocade. , the end is majestic. See the outside and know the inside. Just look at the appearance of this person and you will know that this person is good! "Gan Xingba?" Han Fei said suddenly. "Gan Xingba is here!" Gan Ning, despite his young age, showed no stage fright at all. He puffed up his chest and responded loudly. Han Fei was seen nodding his head repeatedly. If Gan Ning came here to be submissive, I'm afraid Han Fei would be displeased. You know, jade can be broken, but it does not change its whiteness. Bamboo can be destroyed, but its knots will not be damaged! What Han Fei likes is the domineering Gan Ning and Gan Xingba in history! Han Fei pointed to the seat next to him and said with a smile: "I am very happy that the dignified 'Jinfan Thief' can come to Jizhou! Come, show me a seat for the strong man Gan! Serve tea!" At this time, Gan Ning Ye has no official position, and Han Fei can only be called a warrior. "Thank you!" Gan Ning cupped his hands, raised his buttocks and sat down. "When Gan Ning came to Jizhou this time, it's not because I did something rude that caused Gan Zhuang to come to Jizhou to plunder my finances, right?" After Gan Ning sat down, Han Fei looked at this person carefully. Gan Ning. The more I looked at it, the more I liked it, so I joked. "Han Longxiang laughed. Those were all ridiculous things done by Ning when he was young. He is not worthy of being a son. Furthermore, Han Longxiang, you are loved by the people of Jizhou, how can you be compared to those corrupt officials? How could Ning risk the world? Why don't you come to Jizhou to cause chaos?" Gan Ning naturally knew that this was Han Fei's joke, judging from his tone. There was no hint of ridicule or contempt at all, but there was a strong sense of intimacy. "The dignified 'Jinfan Thief' killed all those who deserved to be killed, and sought justice for the people. Who on the river would not be called "Fed"?" It was strange. Everyone said that Gan Ning was a rude and murderous person by nature, so how could he not be so vulgar in his conversation? "Han Longxiang laughed. That's because of the love of his friends on the road. In fact, isn't Ning a bandit?" When Gan Ning said that he was a thief, not only was there no trace of dejection, but his face was full of pride. "What is a thief? A man of righteousness. As the lord of the world, how can a heroic and heroic man like Gan Zhuangshi care about his origin? Gan Zhuangshi, if I remember correctly, you should be from Linjiang, Ba County. ?" Han Fei asked. "Yes, Ning is from Linjiang, Ba County, but his ancestral home is Nanyang." Gan Ning replied. "Oh How is the high hall of Zhuangshi Gan?" Han Fei asked casually. It's like meeting a friend whom you haven't seen for many years. The conversation was full of ease and ease. "My mother is now settled in her hometown by Ning, but Ning is unfilial." Gan Ning lowered his head and said. These days, my parents are here and they don¡¯t have to travel far. Gan Ning's old mother is still alive, so he shouldn't run away from home. However, Gan Mu is also a sensible person. Gan Ning didn't want to disappear into the countryside with him, so he left Linjiang, Ba County, and thought about it under his mother's persuasion. When I came to Jizhou, I wanted to vote for Han Fei. In fact, the most famous person in the world right now is Han Fei. Come to think of it, the Gan Ning in history was in Jingzhou at this time Han Fei was still very familiar with the Gan Ning in history. After all, this former No. 1 general in Soochow still had a magical quality. Smiling, Han Fei said: "It can be said that everyone knows that Gan Xingba Linjiang studied arts. However, Gan Ning, if you have parents, you should not travel far away, but you are wrong!" "Han Longxiang" It's a lesson. However, Gan Ning left home this time just as my mother meant." Gan Ning said with a slight blush. On the left side of Qinglong Waterfall surrounded by mountains, there is a Dapingba with a radius of several miles. The land is fertile, and there are hundreds of households living here, with men farming and women weaving. They have no worries about food and clothing, and are very enviable. They are often robbed by bandits, oppressed by rich people, and violently expropriated by the government, making it difficult for the villagers here to survive.  "Once upon a time, there was a newlywed couple here. The man's name was Gan Tian and the woman's name was Zhi Niang. They were diligent and frugal and lived a very sweet life. Soon, he gave birth to a son, named "Gan Ning". When he was twelve or three years old, he had read the Four Books and Five Classics, and the villagers in the surrounding area praised him for his intelligence. However, the good times did not last long. Gan Tian and his wife were just like the villagers. One night, bandits sneaked into their house. During the fight with Gan Tian, ??they were eventually killed because they were outnumbered. All the food and supplies were robbed. Gan Ning's mother and son were also tied up. Thanks to their neighbors, Gan Tian was killed. Came to the rescue and buried Gan Tian. After the mother and son bid farewell to the villagers with tears in their eyes, the young Gan Ning said to his mother: "It is difficult for the poor to survive in this world. I plan to find a master to learn martial arts, get rid of the evil spirit for my father and fellow villagers, and avenge my father." Zhi Niang listened. Then he said: "That's good, but you are still young and don't have real skills. You can't fight hard!". That night, Zhi Niang cut off a lock of her long hair, mixed it with green flax and beat it into a pair of straw sandals. She boiled a dozen eggs and wrapped them for her son. Early the next morning, Zhi Niang sent her son on the road. Gan Ning carried his ancestral bow and arrows and held a hunting dog in his hand. He said goodbye to Zhi Niang and walked straight into the mountains. He turned one bend after another, climbed one mountain after another, climbed steep walls, and climbed over cliffs. He came to Yunfeng Temple with great energy. He saw that the mountains were covered with clouds and mist, and there was no way to go. Gan Ning was worried when an old woman came towards him. The old woman asked: "My child, where are you going with such a big cloud and mist?" Gan Ning said: "Mother-in-law, I went up the mountain to learn from the immortal master." The old woman said: "It's hard to find an immortal master. I advise you to go back as soon as possible!" Gan Ning said firmly: "No matter how difficult or painful it is, I will definitely ask you to learn skills!" As he said, Gan Ning asked the bandits, rich men, and officials in his hometown After telling the story of the harm in detail, the old woman was moved and pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "Go ahead. There is a small temple not far ahead. There is an old Taoist in the temple who is very skilled in martial arts. Please ask him to teach you!" After saying that, the old woman disappeared. Gan Ning was wondering when the clouds suddenly cleared and a small temple appeared. He walked straight towards the small temple. Entering the temple, I saw an old Taoist and a young disciple hammering a bow and arrow on the red stove. The newly made bow and arrow were still red. They held the Taoist in their hands, opened the bow and nocked the arrow, and pointed it at three big incense sticks. "Swish, swish, swish", he fired three arrows in a row, and the arrows shot out and disappeared. Gan Ning was stunned and immediately knelt down in front of the old Taoist: "I hope the master will accept the disciple's bowing ceremony!" The old Taoist hurriedly stepped forward to help him up. Gan Ning asked: "Are you Gan Tian's son?" "Exactly!" After Gan Ning reported his future intentions to his master, the old Taoist nodded in agreement and said, "I already know that you want to learn skills to eliminate harm for the people." After saying that, he immediately ordered Xiaodao to put away his arrows and went into the house to bring out food to entertain Gan Ning. From then on, Gan Ning followed his master and practiced diligently. Under the careful teaching of the old Taoist, after ninety-nine and eighty-one days of hard training, Gan Ning made rapid progress. Not only did he learn how to make perfect arrows, but he also learned the thirty-six sets of boxing skills. ability. The old Taoist said to Gan Ning with great satisfaction: "Okay, let's go and get rid of the harm to the villagers!" Gan Ning said goodbye to his master and drove back on a starry night. When he got home that day, it was already the rooster's crowing time, and Zhinang saw that his son was carrying an arrow. Nang, who came back powerfully, was very happy and quickly made a fire to cook. After Gan Ning reported the experience of finding a teacher and learning the art to his mother, he recruited his classmates and friends to recruit 30 or 40 aspiring young people to practice together for nearly two months. The first was to fight against bandits and achieve a gratifying record of victory; the second was to fight against the rich and help the poor, kill the "local snakes" who oppressed the people in Bashang, open the bullies' granaries and distribute them to the villagers; the third was to repel the intrusions of officers and soldiers many times. , was called the "Jinfan Thief" by the Wanzhou officials, and no longer dared to levy excessive grain taxes. This has enabled local people to live a peaceful life. After that, Gan Ning was determined to serve his country and took his troops to join Shu army generals Huang Zu and Liu Biao, but they were both regarded as "thieves" by the government. Gan Ning was so angry that he defected to neighboring Soochow. During the battle with Wei, he led a hundred cavalry to attack Cao Ying at night and won a great victory. He was promoted to a general guarding the border of Soochow, guarding Yiyang and Xiling many times. He repelled the invasion of famous Shu generals such as Huang Zhong and Wei Yan, and became a famous handsome general in Soochow. "Xingba, if this general is not mistaken, you must have followed your mother's orders and wanted to make a bright future when you left Ba County and traveled far away from home, right?" Han Fei asked. "That's exactly what my mother meant to go back to Han Longxiang." Gan Ning nodded and said. After all, being a thief is not the right way. "General Nagan, why are you coming to Jizhou because of" Han Fei asked directly without mincing words. "Gan Ning was just a vulgar warrior. He only had martial arts skills and good strength, but he couldn't speak nice words. Gan Ning heard that Han Longxiang went to great lengths to secure the stability of Jizhou and took great pains and dangers. He personally led his army to deal with the bandits for several months. Finally, he It was to eliminate the bandits and restore peace to the people of Jizhou, so that they could live a happy life. My mother heard that she praised the general for his kindness. Gan Ning also knew that such a lord was worthy of Gan Ning's lifelong loyalty.Jiangzhou and Bajun are too far apart. I would rather have my mother still here than travel far away. But my mother said that I would not hesitate any longer. I knew that my choice would not be wrong, so I took my 800 men with me. Jian'er came to Jizhou and heard that the general's wedding was coming soon. As a small gift from Ning Xiao, these eight hundred athletes congratulated the general on his wedding! At the same time, he also asked Han Longxiang to take him in without hesitation. He would rather ride on the horse in front of him and do the work of a dog and a horse! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 211: The Wedding (10) It can be seen that Gan Ning is also a straightforward person. Seeing Han Fei like this, he feels very friendly. He saves many side details and goes straight, which is his true nature as a husband. "Haha, Xingba also said that he only has martial arts skills and good strength, but he can't say nice things? These words are nice enough, and this general made me feel a little carried away and forgot about it!" Han Fei laughed, and then His face straightened, and he said: "I can conquer a hundred thousand soldiers! Now that you have come to Jizhou, don't leave." In one sentence, I will keep you! ¡°Moreover, I still value it very much. You alone can defeat a hundred thousand soldiers!¡± Gan Ning immediately smiled and was busy paying homage to his lord. Gan Ning was such a person. If the local officials in the city or those who interacted with him received him grandly, Gan Ning would be in love with him and would go through fire and water for him; if the etiquette was not good, Gan Ning would indulge his subordinates. Loot the other party's property, and even harm officials and officials. This situation lasted until he was in his twenties. After listening to the conversation, Han Fei knew that Gan Ning was now in his prime. Hearing that Han Fei valued him so much, Gan Ning couldn't help but have the idea that "a scholar will die for his confidant", which strengthened his determination to follow Han Fei. He is such a person! "Xingba, now that you are here, where is the royal family? Where is the royal family?" Han Fei suddenly asked. Han Fei was right in saying that with Gan Ning he could defeat a hundred thousand soldiers. Although Gan Ning's role is not obvious now and he can only be regarded as a very powerful general, what about the future? The Three Kingdoms Water War. Gan Ning claimed second place but no one dared to claim first place! Sun Quan even once praised: Meng De has Zhang Liao, and Gan Xingba alone is enough to rival him! Can defeat Zhang Liao. Who are they? ! "My lord, I know that Xingba will never leave his mother alone at home! My mother came to Jizhou with Ning, and is now being laid to rest in an inn in the south of the city by Ning. She only waits to see the lord before making further arrangements. Gan Ning said. "Okay! Xingba, filial piety comes first, and you have done a very good job in this matter. I believe this, too, the general. What I do in the future will never disappoint the expectations of your mother and son. It has not happened before, and it will never fail in the future." Yes! Xingba, I still have a house in the city. Since you and Lord Xingba don¡¯t have a place to stay, how about giving it to you?¡± Han Fei thought. After thinking about it, he made arrangements. When Han Fei first arrived in Jizhou, he lived in the Prefectural Mufu, but later he felt that there were too many changes, and he and his father Han Fu couldn't pee in the same pot, so he simply bought a small house in Yecheng. Not small either. later. Because of their marriage with the Zhen family, the Zhen family gave Han Fei a house as a gift. The place he lives in now is quite luxurious, and Han Fei is not one to stay away even if he enjoys it. He just came over at that time, but the place he lives in is now free, and now he just gave it to Gan Ning. It is easy to put icing on the cake, but difficult to provide help in times of need. At this time, it was when Gan Ning was alone and helpless in Jizhou, and his concern at this time was worth a hundred times the concern in the future. Although the "Jinfan Thief" may not be short of the money to buy a house. Just like in the novel, when Yan Yan surrendered, Liu Bei gave him a set of armor that he had worn. Although it was old, it was worn by Liu Bei; similarly, this house was lived in by Han Fei! "Gan Ning thanked my lord!" Gan Ning was overjoyed and moved even more. He knelt down and praised him. "Xingba, I know that water warfare is what you are best at, but I, Jizhou, don't have any ships for you to control. To be honest, I feel a little wronged to you. In this way, I will give you the title of Lieutenant Zhechong, and temporarily take charge of the land. , However, I believe that in the near future, there will be countless warships for you to ride. Xingba, the general has placed infinite high hopes on you. Don't disappoint me. How about this? Don¡¯t you have the confidence?¡± If anyone is the best naval general in the world, it is Gan Ning and Gan Xingba, who is known as the ¡°Jin Sail Thief¡±. He has no rivals across the river, even Jiangdong Zhou. Tai and Jiang Qin are first-class, but they are far inferior to the "Jinfan Thief"! After hearing that Gan Ning was coming to vote, the first thought that arose in Han Fei's mind was the navy! As he said, although there is currently no warship, the formation of a naval force must be taken seriously. The north is not inaccessible to water battles. There is the Yangtze River in the south, and the Yellow River in the north is not inferior! Once he can control a navy, Han Fei's world will be his along the Yellow River! Early when Sun Ce and Zhou Yu came to borrow troops, Han Fei had the idea of ??forming a navy army. Otherwise, he would not have asked Sun Ce for shipbuilding craftsmen. However, since ancient times, those who want to manage the army must first select generals. Among his subordinates, the only one who may have something to do with water is Huang Zhong, who was born in Jingzhou. Unfortunately, Huang Zhong is a complete landlubber. (Sorry, I never heard that Huang Zhong knew how to fight in water)! Now, Gan Ning is here, what?Everything is solved. "Thank you, Lord!" Although Gan Ning said it simply, he was hesitant before coming to Jizhou. Originally, he wanted to make a living in Jingzhou, and his second goal was Jiangdong. As for Han Fei in Jizhou, although he was yearning for it, he had no idea at all, because what he was best at was water warfare, and when he arrived in Jizhou, he was good at it. will be covered up infinitely. Later, it was Gan Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s persuasion that made Gan Ning change his mind. Mother Gan said this: My son, you must have heard that although Liu Jingsheng is known as the "Eight Horses", he may not be your choice as master. During the war in the north, many people took refuge in Jingzhou. Among them, there were many talented people. But have you ever heard of any of them being used in important positions? In the officialdom of Jingzhou, I heard that all the people were natives of Jingzhou. The reason was the xenophobia of Jingzhou aristocratic families. If my son leaves, will he have a future? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT I am not ashamed of being a thief, but Liu Jingsheng is not necessarily a thief. Xingba, if you listen to your mother's advice, you must not join Jingzhou. ¡­ If Han Fei knew these words, he would have to lament Gan Ning¡¯s mother¡¯s far-sightedness. Historically, it was precisely because of these two things that Gan Ning was not welcomed by Liu Jingsheng and Huang Zu for a long time, and finally defected to Jiangdong in anger. Han Fei's appreciation calmed down Gan Ning's troubled heart. He was even more overjoyed to hear that Han Fei intended to form a navy army. He was different from others. In his opinion, the navy army was the best way to make achievements, and it was also a better way to show off his own skills! Gan Ning was overjoyed and thanked him profusely, "My lord, I will go and fetch my mother right now!" "Haha OK, OK, go! Dian Wei, go on my behalf. There are not many people who are unfamiliar with General Gan. As a subordinate, you go and help General Gan, and by the way, select a few servants from my house to serve the old lady." Han Fei was very thoughtful and gave instructions one by one. "Promise!" "Thank you, my lord! I would rather die to repay one of my lord's kindness! My lord, I would rather resign!" Gan Ning's moved eyes became moist, and his body trembled slightly. "Go." Looking at the backs of Gan Ning and Dian Wei, a smile appeared on Han Fei's lips. The so-called prescribing the right medicine is nothing more than that. It is precisely because of his knowledge of Gan Ning that Han Fei is so enthusiastic. He feels that his enthusiasm is a bit artificial, just because of his Gan Ning. If it were replaced by another person, even someone like Zhao Yun, he might not be like this. If it were Wei Yan in history, what awaited him would have been deliberate suppression. Everyone uses it differently. Gan Ning is the kind of person who says the better you treat him, the more he will give up, especially when you meet for the first time. After that, it seems unnecessary. To put it bluntly, after today¡¯s experience, even if Han Fei criticizes Gan Ning harshly in the future, Gan Ning will not betray him. "The young general seems to attach great importance to this person." Outside the study, Jushou lifted the curtain and walked in. He found a chair and sat down. He just looked at Han Fei with a hint of weirdness and inexplicability on his face. Jushou was not in the study just now, this was to avoid suspicion. He was Han Fu¡¯s chariot, but not Han Fei¡¯s adviser. Although Han Fei was very willing for Jushou to stay and listen, Jushou still chose to avoid it. On the surface, they are all one family, but Jushu knows that there are now two groups in Jizhou, one is Han Fu and the other is Han Fei. Although the two are father and son, Jushou still needs to avoid suspicion. Han Fei nodded, "This man has the talent of a general, and he is unrivaled in water battles!" Han Fei praised Gan Ning very highly. Although Gan Ning had just left Ba County, he was not the man who roamed the Yangtze River. There is a rival "Jinfan Thief", but he believes that what is gold will always be gold. "What's the use of the few ships from the north?" Jushou frowned slightly, and then asked: "Could it be that the young general is interested in the water towns in the south of the Yangtze River?" After much deliberation, there was only one explanation. Han Fei chuckled, "Sir, we have the Yellow River here! If we can have a strong naval force, wouldn't all the people along the Yellow River be under the watchful eye of Jizhou?" Jushu said: "But the northerners are not used to it. Water fighting" "Nothing is innate. If he is not used to water fighting, just let him get used to it," Han Fei said disapprovingly. ??Train the navy and control the Yellow River! Jushou's body was shaken at that time. Only then did he realize how far Han Fei was looking. If there really was such a naval army I have to say that Jushou was moved. "Ke Shui just heard that this person is a thief." Han Fei looked at Ju Sue strangely. He didn't expect that Ju Sue would look at people like this. However, he didn't say anything to Jushou, he just said: "Before Gaozu got up, he didn't??A rogue; captured the general, Yang Xuhou, Ma Wu, Ma Zizhang, who was the Green Forest Army at first Haha, the successful ones are princes and the losers are thieves, the Green Forest Army should be known as 'thieves' Sir, we call them The Yellow Turbans are thieves. Why didn't the Qin Dynasty call Chen Sheng and Wu Guang thieves? It's just that the Qin Dynasty was destroyed, but I, the Han Dynasty, am still here. " "This" Jushou opened his mouth, intending to argue something, but when he thought about it, Han Fei was absolutely right. For a moment, he was speechless and fell into deep contemplation. "Don't judge a hero by his success or failure. , heroes are often born out of recklessness Youdao means that heroes have suffered many hardships since ancient times, and there have always been dandy young men Zhong'er in the Warring States Period, Gou Jian in the Spring and Autumn Period Speaking of thieves, haha, Shang Yuansheng's origin was just a slave, compared to It's worse than a thief, but who dares to underestimate him? " Shang Yuansheng is Yi Yin. "Young general, I have taught you a lesson, I am ashamed" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 212: The Wedding (11) Dong Zhuo's people are coming. Han Fei was reluctant, but in the end, he had to follow Han Fu and the civil and military officials from Jizhou to welcome him out. Although he knew what was going on in his heart, on the surface, this time Li Su represented the emperor. Condolences, unless Han Fei does not recognize this emperor. Of course Han Fei didn't admit it in his heart, but on the surface, he had to admit it, at least for now. Before he came, Jushou once said to Han Fei: "Young General, Li Su is a villain. The Young General has treated him badly before. This time he appears to represent the emperor, but the Young General should not take it lightly. This person has also seen this person." , you can see that he is smiling and looks very kind, but you can see that he is ruthless and will never be merciful when he hurts others. In your words, he is a person who hides his sword in his smile, so when you deal with him. , you have to be more careful." Of course Han Fei knew that Li Su was a villain. But what could he do, he still had to welcome him, so Han Fei felt particularly disgusted. There is no way, who allowed the emperor's son to occupy the righteousness in the hands of others. These days, the emperor is still very useful, even though he is a puppet. Historically, if Cao Cao did not have the emperor's son in his hands and stand on his own feet, it would not necessarily be Cao Cao. In fact, he could not even compete with Yuan Shao. make life difficult for. But Han Fei¡¯s gaze went beyond Li Su and landed on the middle-aged man wearing a green shirt behind Li Su. His pupils shrank, and a murderous intention suddenly rose in his heart. But soon, Han Fei suppressed his murderous intention. After greeting Li Su with a smile, he looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "Mr. Wen You. You are well." Standing behind Li Su was Dong Zhuo's right-hand man, who had the same personality as Jia Xu Li Ru, known as the "poisoner"! Han Fei really wanted to kill Li Ru, so Dong Zhuo had nothing to worry about, but as soon as his thoughts changed, he had to suppress it. No matter what, this is not the time to take action. Hear Han Fei¡¯s question. Li Ru smiled slightly: "Han Longxiang, only Li Mengjing came here this time, but considering the prime minister, Han Longxiang's wedding is a blessing for the country, so it is necessary to express it no matter what. Moreover, it is a shame not to see Brother Wenjie for several months. It¡¯s because I missed you, so I recommended myself as deputy envoy to represent the emperor. I also wanted to express my congratulations to Han Longxiang on behalf of my prime minister.¡± His words took advantage of everyone. first. As the deputy envoy of the mission, he came on behalf of the emperor If anything happens to him in Jizhou, Han Fei will be implicated. In other words, Han Fei not only couldn't kill him, but also protected him. Li Ru didn't know what the princes in the world thought of him. If the princes in the world wanted to cut Dong Zhuo's corpse into thousands of pieces, then for Li Ru, they wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. You must know that every step of Dong Zhuo's actions, There is a shadow of Li Ru behind him. It can also be said that Li Ru contributed a lot to Dong Zhuo's fame today! He is the culprit! The reason why I didn¡¯t stand up until I got to Jizhou was because I was afraid of being killed before I got to Jizhou! There are many people in the world who hate Dong Zhuo, but there are only a lot more people who hate Li Ru! When he arrived in Jizhou, he was now the deputy envoy, and his identity and status had changed. Therefore, no matter who it is, even if they have murderous intentions towards him, there is nothing they can do to stop him. After defeating Han Fei's army, this guy also took advantage of Han Fei. Although Li Ru is more than ten or twenty years older than Han Fei in terms of age, Han Fu and Dong Zhuo were friends with each other earlier. He was Dong Zhuo's son-in-law, which meant he was the same generation as Han Fei. But he just said "Wen Jie" Brother", he became Han Fei's elder. Han Fei was so confusedbut there was no trace of dissatisfaction on his face. "This is strange. Prime Minister Dong once visited my house as a guest and called me father and brother. The scene of that day is still before my eyes." Han Fei looked surprised, and then looked at the man next to him who had a look of anger on his face. Han Fu asked, "Father, my child remembers it right." Han Fu nodded, "Yes, I had a good relationship with Zhong Ying at the beginning. Before coming to Jizhou, Brother Zhong Ying even came to my house to see Han off. "With one word, Li Ru's face turned dark. It¡¯s true that he wants to take advantage of Han Fei. Don¡¯t be surprised. He, Li Ru, is such a person, quite sarcastic. But Han Fu said this. As Dong Zhuo's son-in-law, he had just said that he and Han Fu were brothers. So who did Dong Zhuo become? brother? ! Can make you laugh! "Haha, Brother Wenyou, after all these years, Brother Wenyou's body is no better than before. Look at his face, why is he so bad? Could it be that he is unwell due to fatigue? Don't worry, there are many famous doctors in Jizhou. If you feel a little unwell, you can treat it with ease!" Han Fei's words were not without harshness. He stepped forward and took Li Ru's hand, shaking it.?, showing his enthusiasm, "Brother Wenyou is known as the most talented man in Xiliang. Otherwise, how could he become the Prime Minister's good son-in-law It is my great fortune to hang out with Brother Wenyou! Brother Wenyou came to Yecheng, so I can't say that I can't help you." I want to ask for advice in person, and I hope I can gain more insights. "I don't know, maybe I think the two of them are very close, but actually" Li Ru's heart trembled, and he glanced at Li Su subconsciously, and then looked at him guiltily. Look at the people around you, especially those who look like civil servants. Looking at Li Su, it¡¯s because he knows that Li Su is a villain. Being intimate with Han Fei, who knows what this guy will do behind his back when he goes back. And look at those literati The number one talent in Xiliang? Even Li Ru thought so in his heart, but that didn't mean he dared to say it. Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Once Li Ru falls on Li Ru, even if he claims to be the best in Xiliang, or even in the world, what he feels at this moment is just a huge headache. . Although there are no people from Xiliang present, this is not something that can be said. ¡°In front of so many literati, especially with old man Zheng Xuan still standing by¡­¡± What is this, just doing what you want? At the same time, Li Ru was a little lucky. In any case, Han Fei still kept his virtue in his mouth and did not say that he was the most talented person in the world Bah, why am I grateful to him? Li Ru smiled bitterly, "Han Longxiang is joking. Ru has only read a few classics, how can he dare to call himself the best in Xiliang? What's more, in front of Duke Kang Cheng, Ru's meager knowledge is not worth mentioning, haha, no Worth mentioning" He regretted provoking Han Fei. The boy is young, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be so malicious! It's strange, why didn't I notice it when I was in Luoyang? Soon, Li Ru and his party were introduced into the city. Li Su read the imperial edict to Han Fei in public. In fact, it was nothing more than some words of encouragement. Who doesn't know how to say good things these days? Apart from these, there is no actual meaning at all. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 213: The Wedding (Twelve) No wonder, the mission was originally sent by Dong Zhuo. How could Dong Zhuo give Han Fei any substantial reward in the name of the emperor? Wouldn't that make Han Fei grateful to the emperor? Not to mention it was a reward, even the few words of verbal praise were vague. Anyway, Han Fei felt very awkward when he heard this But the congratulatory gift from Dong Zhuo was really generous! "Old thief Dong still refuses to give up." Han Fei smacked his lips and sighed with emotion as he looked at the treasure that blinded his eyes in front of him, even though he had robbed half of Luoyang's property. There are not many treasures, but each one is priceless. Many of the marks on them indicate that they came from the imperial palace and are for royal use That's all. Not to mention that Han Fu, the shepherd of the state, can't get it. Yuan Shao, who is famous all over the world and is the fourth generation and the third prince, may be able to produce three or five pieces, but he will definitely not be able to produce this many. ¡°Nowadays, only Dong Zhuo can have such a skill, that is, the emperor Well, he is like a puppet, I am afraid he will not be able to give away even one. Guo Jia was also dazzled for a while. He pondered for a moment and said, "Lord, what do you mean" "Xie Xiao, you have already guessed it, why ask again?" Han Fei smiled, with a hint of inexplicable confusion at the corner of his mouth. , "Since it is meat brought to your mouth, how can you not eat it?" "Then Dong Zhuo's kindness" Han Fei straightened his face and said seriously: "I, Han Fei, am still a subject of the Han Dynasty!" The implication is that : How can you be with a thief! Being a subject of the Han Dynasty now does not necessarily mean that you will be a citizen in the future! Han Fei didn't hide anything from his confidants. He also knew that Guo Jia, who came from a poor family, had no so-called loyalty to the big man. Guo Jia tacitly agreed. Nodding, "Jia, I understand." After a pause, he continued: "With Li Ru and Li Su, do you still plan to do what you did last time?" The so-called last time naturally refers to the time in front of Hulao Pass. . "Haha, why bother thinking so much." Han Fei smiled slightly. Guo Jia also laughed. "This time, I'm afraid Dong Zhuo will cry to death." "That's not necessarily because he hates me. It's very possible." "Having said that, I really want to take a look at Dong Zhuo's face. If I can't see it, isn't it? What a pity?" "Haha" It's very lively outside Yecheng. Because of Han Fei¡¯s wedding. Not only the princes sent envoys. Even some merchants sensed business opportunities and traveled thousands of miles to Jizhou and Yecheng. Among them, Han Fei had heard of the Mi family in Donghai, the Wei family in Chenliu, the Tao family in Jingzhou, and the Yizhou family. The Jia family of Zhongshan sent business groups to Zhen's family, and they were known as the five major merchants in the late Han Dynasty. The arrival of these businessmen. It also makes Yecheng appear particularly prosperous in this troubled world. Especially in the north, it feels like it stands out from the crowd. In Yecheng, as Han Fei's wedding day approaches, almost every family puts up lanterns for the festival. Even the poorest families put up a red lantern at the door and hang several feet of red cloth to celebrate. Han Fei is very popular among the people in Jizhou. Outside Yecheng, there is Shili Pavilion. Today¡¯s Shiliting is extraordinarily different. The air seems a little tense. Two thousand soldiers have cordoned off the area within a few miles, and no one is allowed to approach. Even if someone comes, they can persuade them to go in another direction. Dozens of clerks from the Zhen family stood at the entrance to the north of Shiliting Pavilion. The leader, a middle-aged man, looked towards the distance of the official road with a hint of anxiety on his face, as if waiting for something. In the Ten Mile Pavilion, Han Fei, Zhang Jia, Huang Zhong, Gao Shun, Cao Xing, Guo Jia, Chen Gong, Jia Xi and others, almost all the civil and military personnel under Han Fei gathered in the pavilion. Han Fei and several counselors Drinking tea, Chen Gong and Jia Xi were playing chess, while a group of military generals were looking forward to it. Everyone's eyes were shining and full of anticipation. Han Fei looked calm on the surface, watching Chen Gong and Jia Xi playing chess, but his heart drifted into the distance. He also just knew that the Zhen family had prepared a very special dowry for him - four thousand fine war horses from the Xianbei people! There are four thousand war horses, which shows that the Zhen family is cruel this time. And what they are waiting for here are these war horses. However, Han Fei was a little worried that these war horses did not go to Youzhou because Gongsun Zan was there. Based on Gongsun Zan's plan, these war horses would never be allowed to enter Jizhou. After all, the relationship between the Zhen family and the Han family was already clear. Liu Yu's problem was not big, but Gongsun Zan made people have to be on guard. This group of war horses went to Bingzhou. However, Bingzhou is not peaceful. Once Ding Yuan died, the court has not appointed a new governor. Bingzhou can be said to be in chaos, and all the cities and counties are like one.There are two independent forces, intertwined with each other, and Zhang Yan's Black Mountain Army is crisscrossing there. It can be said that it is quite uneven. Moreover, transporting military supplies such as four thousand war horses adds a lot of risks. Although it is said that The Zhen family's hands and eyes are astute, but Han Fei is still worried. He is worried, there are people who are more worried than him! The middle-aged man waiting at the intersection of Shiliting Road, whose surname is Zhen and whose name is Yao, is the brother of Zhen Luo's father Zhen Yi. Now the head of the Zhen family and the five daughters of the Zhen family are getting married. It was also arranged by him, but Han He had to marry Zhen Jiang's second daughter to settle the matter, and Zhen Yao's attitude also made a 180-degree turn. They say bitches are ruthless and actors are ruthless, but profit-seeking businessmen may not be that strong. For huge profits, it is possible to sell your biological daughter, not to mention that she is not your biological daughter, but just a niece. As for Han Fei marrying two families at once What is the identity of the Han family, and what is the identity of the Zhen family? Not to mention only marrying two, even if they marry all the unmarried girls of the Zhen family at once, the Zhen family will only give them away! ¡­ ¡­ Although the Zhen family is known as one of the top five merchants in the world and has dealt with war horse business before, this is the first time for such a big business. It is also the most risky one and the largest investment. In order to buy affordable dowries for her nieces, Zhen Yao can be said to have gone all out. If something unexpected happened, it would not only be a blow to the Zhen family's reputation, but it might also cause Han Fei's displeasure. That¡¯s when you really lose your wife and lose your troops. The entire Shiliting Pavilion became eerily quiet, and everyone was eagerly anticipating the arrival of the caravan. At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "Here we come!" Then many people shouted. "Coming! Coming!" Han Fei also raised his head at this moment, and he also saw that under the reflection of the setting sun, a caravan consisting of an army of cavalry was driving towards this side in a mighty manner, with four thousand war horses. , one after another, swallowing up even the sunset in the distance. Overwhelming! Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It was great. Fortunately, he was not intercepted by Bingzhou. Otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss this time. Four thousand fine war horses, if used properly, do not count the damage. One person and two riders. He can also form two thousand cavalry, which will be his trump card, and Han Fei doesn't want to see any accidents happen. Zhen Yao excitedly led his men to run forward, "Quick! Get ready to take over!" Dozens of Zhen family men ran up. As the horses came closer, there was a burst of cheers outside Shili Pavilion, and Han Fei couldn't hold it in anymore. Live the excitement in your heart. Walking over quickly, Zhang Zha, Huang Zhong and other generals had already rushed forward. They were even more impatient as they stroked the horses excitedly. A group of war horses were led out and clattered in front of everyone. Han Fei's eyes suddenly lit up. There were also a lot of horses in Jizhou, most of which were draft horses and ordinary draft animals. Jizhou, which was as big as Nuozhou, only had three hundred horses. Cavalry, this is Han Fu's boss's thought. The horses in front of them were completely different. They were real war horses, coming from the northern prairie. The land of horse production in the world is dominated by Xiliang war horses and northern grassland war horses. Liaodong war horses are also included in the northern war horses. Han Fei¡¯s Su Shuang is a horse king from the northern prairie! Even for the three hundred cavalry that Han Fu had spent all his efforts to organize, those horses were much inferior to these horses. Han Fei had seen Dong Zhuo's Xiliang cavalry and Gongsun Zan's white horse Yi Cong. Their momentum of running like a mountain was only This kind of war horse can do it. The reason why Han Fei chose Bingzhou was not because of the war horses on the grassland! He slowly walked up to the group of war horses and gently stroked each war horse, as if caressing the most beautiful woman. They were tall and strong, with well-proportioned limbs, and their gray, black, white or red fur was shiny. They looked beautiful in the sunset. Sparkling in the light, their long tails flying in the wind, their high necks covered with shaggy manes, they are all young war horses. These war horses are docile but also reveal a hint of wildness. They have obviously been systematically trained, but the wildness has not yet been shed. Han Fei knew that such war horses, when put on the battlefield, would explode more violently than war horses raised and trained since childhood. Strong combat effectiveness. On the battlefield, people need to be ruthless, and horses need to be wild! The two thousand soldiers waiting outside the Shili Pavilion gathered from all directions and ran forward, each holding a horse. Their expressions were as if they were welcoming the arrival of their wives, and they were extremely affectionate towards the horses in front of them. These people are the soldiers Han Fei selected from his subordinates who are good at riding. Each of them is one in ten. If it weren't for the limited number of people under his command, Han Fei would really like to be one in a hundred, or even one in ten thousand! But, this can only be a dream for the future. Fortunately, the soldiers under his command are all only one out of ten.??Elite soldiers, elites walking on and off the battlefield. These 4,000 war horses were bought in batches by the Zhen family at the expense of countless supplies from the prairie. They walked through Yanmen to the Yin Pavilion, and then from the Yin Pavilion to Taiyuan and then to Huguan. After a lot of troubles, they finally got there. When we arrived in Jizhou, there were thousands of grooms to take care of these horses. In other words, the Zhen family had a huge business, with over 10,000 children. It would be impossible for a smaller business to do this. The Zhen family is so desperate, isn't it just showing their role in Han Fei? This is also the biggest business the Zhen family has done since the founding of the family. As a special dowry for the daughters of the Zhen family, according to Jia Xi, Chen Gong and others, this will indeed become a sensational event in the world. Think about it, with four thousand war horses, even Dong Zhuo, who commanded the most cavalry among the Han princes, relied on the vast pasture of Xiliang, and he might not be able to give such a dowry to his daughter when he married. But the Zhen family did it! At this time, Zhang Jiao led an unusually majestic white war horse forward, and said with a smile: "Lord, I want this war horse, it likes me!" Han Fei looked at the war horse, and the war horse saw Han Fei looked over and immediately raised his head and hissed, his mane standing on end. The plump and strong body, the thin and agile limbs, are eager to try. There is great potential to break free from the reins, go to the battlefield, and gallop thousands of miles. He was so wild, and after being comforted by Zhang Zha, he calmed down again. He even cupped his horse's face with his horse's face and stood beside him honestly. This horse is all silver and white, and it is extremely handsome. Even if it is compared to Han Fei's Sushuang, it is not much inferior, with its silver-white fur. Under the illumination of the setting sun, a kind of fluorescence was emitted. Han Fei was moved in his heart and said: "The former Fubo General Ma Yuan once said: Nothing can move in the sky like a dragon. Nothing can move in the earth like a horse. Horses are the foundation of armor and soldiers, and the great use of the country. Some people also say that horses are the legs of a general. Junyi's previous war horse was mediocre. I have long wanted to find a good horse for you, but I have never been able to find a way. Now that this war horse has chosen you, Junyi, please do it. Just be kind to it. This is a rare good horse!" After saying that, he looked at the white horse again and said, "Guan Yi is all silver. If there is fluorescence on his body under the light, be careful. Let's call you 'Zhao Yebai'. "Zhao Yebai is one of the famous horses collected by Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. Han Fei even saw the famous painting "Zhao Yebai" in later generations. The Zhaoye Bai in the painting is the same as the one in front of him now. This white horse was at least 80% similar in spirit. Han Fei was also moved in his heart and decided to name the BMW. This war horse probably understood Han Fei¡¯s words and liked the name very much. It chirped a few times and even nodded its head twice. It was so humane that people couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Zhang He was overjoyed and quickly thanked Han Fei and led the horse to an open space. Although the harness was not fully equipped, he was already eager to try the horse. At this time, Han Fei heard someone calling him in the distance. When he turned around, he saw Zhen Yao walking quickly towards him with a young man. The man looked tall and tall, with thick eyebrows and wide eyes, high cheekbones, and a large jaw. He had a big beard, red beard and blue eyes. He was obviously not Han. Han Fei thought for a moment that he was from Xianbei. This was the first time he met the Xianbei people, but he had heard that Su Shi composed a poem when he was watching the paintings of Han Gan of the Tang Dynasty. One of the lines was: "The old Xianbei with red beard and blue eyes" showed that in the paintings of the Tang Dynasty, the image of the Xianbei people He also has a yellow beard and blue eyes, which reflects that society in the Tang Dynasty generally regarded the yellow beard and blue eyes as a characteristic of the Xianbei people. However, since this is said, it is obvious that most Xianbei people are like this. He looks just like the person in front of him. Han Fei stepped forward and bowed slightly, "Thank you for your hard work this time, uncle." Although Han Fei knew that Zhen Yao was a very powerful person and even wanted to marry his unmarried wife to someone else, but In any case, he is also Zhen Jiang's second uncle, and this time, he was of great help to Han Fei. Four thousand war horses! Regardless of other aspects, just these four thousand war horses, Zhen Yao is worthy of this gift. This time the horse trade was completely planned by Zhen Yao, including from Yanmen to Yecheng in Jizhou, it was also done by Zhen Yao himself. It can be said that Zhen Yao put all his efforts into it. Although Zhen Yao is also an experienced businessman, this time, he also felt extremely Difficulties and dangers. "Actually, I feel a sense of accomplishment for successfully completing the task. Moreover, the Zhen family has also opened up a new trade route this time. In the future, we will be able to transport many goods from the grasslands to Jizhou smoothly." Han Fei treated Zhen Yao politely. But she didn't think she could bear it, or maybe it was a habit she had always cultivated. Zhen Yao dodged to the side without leaving any trace, and said without daring to take credit. He treated the mother and daughter of the Zhen family like this before, but now that Han Fei doesn't cause trouble for him, he will burn incense. As for gratitude he never thought that what he wanted was for Han Fei to know about his Zhen family. function, there will be a place that can rely on the Zhen family in the futureFang, in the future, if I push the position of the head of the family to my two nephews, it will be difficult for the Zhen family not to develop. It is true that businessmen are profit-oriented and ruthless, but why is it that what Zhen Yao is doing is not the foundation of the Zhen family? He pulled up the Xianbei man behind him and introduced him to Han Fei: "This is the son of the chief of the small Xianbei tribe. His name is Kebineng. These war horses were sold by his father. This time he came to Jizhou specially because he wanted to Buy some goods from Jizhou and go back. Haha, according to him, he is very interested in the young master's tea." Kirby? ! This guy is Kirby? ! Han Fei's eyes couldn't help but become much rounder, and he couldn't help but look at the young Xianbei man from one glance to the next. It seems that this man named Kirby is about 25 or 26 years old. Although his clothes are different from those of the Han people, they are not too different and do not look out of place. Kirby's eyes were very bright, and he looked intelligent, and his manners were very polite. It was obvious that he was very familiar with Han people's etiquette. He is the Kirby from the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period? Han Fei didn't know much about the small tribes around the Han Dynasty during this period. What he did know was from some historical books such as "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", but it wasn't much. Who made "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" only play a southern barbarian? Woolen cloth. However, Han Fei had some knowledge of some outstanding leaders of these tribes, including Kirby Neng. Ke Bineng, an outstanding leader of the Xianbei nation during the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, was elected as a leader by the Xianbei people because of his bravery in battle, fair law enforcement, and not greed for money. His tribe was close to the fortress, so he took advantage of the favorable conditions to actively learn the advanced technology and culture of the Han people, promoting the progress of the Xianbei people and the ethnic integration in the north. The tribesmen under his command have a lawful fighting spirit and are quite powerful in combat. After Cao Cao's Northern Campaign, he paid tribute to the Cao family to show his loyalty. By the time of Emperor Wen of Wei, Bi Neng was granted the title of King Yi. Later, when Bineng was engaged in the tribal unification war, he was interfered by Wei and suffered a heavy blow. Therefore, he presented a letter to Wei Huai'er to express his loyalty to Wei Emperor in order to paralyze Wei Ting and make him relax his vigilance. After that, Ke Bineng's tribe became powerful and controlled more than 100,000 horses. Harm the Wei border. Every time money is obtained, it is distributed evenly and openly, transparently and evenly. Therefore, the people in the department work hard and the adults in each department are in awe. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 214: The Wedding (Thirteen) After becoming stronger, he continued the war of tribal unification, so he threatened the tribes and established a powerful Xianbei government. Feeling deeply threatened, Wang Xiong, the governor of Youzhou in Wei State, sent his assassin Han Long to assassinate him. His regime immediately collapsed, and the Xianbei nation once again fell into melee. To put it simply, this is also a capable man. If he had not died, the Three Kingdoms might not have been able to stand together until the end. He was also mentioned in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", echoing Cao Pi's plan to attack Shu Han in five directions, and went out with the Qiang soldiers. After knowing that his opponent was Ma Chao, the "Mighty General" who made other races fearful, he fled back without fighting. While Han Fei was thinking about this, Zhen Yao introduced Han Fei to Kirby Neng again, "This is the son of Jizhou Mu, our Han Dynasty General Long Xiang, the third-hand general Han Fei and Han Xueyuan." Kirby Neng had heard about Han Fei a long time ago. In the name of Fei, the Zhen family's caravan gave him a detailed introduction along the way. Therefore, although he had never met Han Fei in person, his understanding of Han Fei was quite good. He knew that Han Fei was capable of fighting and was resourceful, but at first glance, he found that Han Fei was different from what he had imagined. He had always thought that Han Fei could stand upright, stand up to break the sky, sit down and crush the ground, push eight horses down, pull nine cows backwards, a muscular man, who would have thought that he could be born Such a weakling! Well, just likejust like the Han literati he had come into contact with in daily life. Is this a guy better than Lu Bu? ! How can it be! Comparatively, Lu Bu's reputation in Bingzhou and even on the grasslands is like that of Ma Chao who later surpassed Xiliang. Ma Chao was the mighty general of Xiliang, and Lu Bu was the mighty general of the prairie! Mention Lu Bu's reputation. On the prairie, from the top to the gray hair, down to the drooping young. Regardless of whether they are men or women, there is no one who is not afraid of Lu Bu. Lu Bu became famous on the grassland, and when Lu Bu became famous, he, Ke Bineng, was still a child. He had never met Lu Bu, but Lu Bu's reputation could be said to be like thunder to his ears. As soon as he heard Lu Bu's name, he instinctively felt a kind of fear. But the invincible Lu Bu was defeated! Defeated at the hands of a young man who was as weak as a scholar in front of him! Although Kirby didn¡¯t believe it, he was also a little doubtful. Did Zhen Yao make the wrong introduction? Is this the invincible third-hand general? I was thinking in my heart, but I didn¡¯t dare to show any slightness on my face. Kirby¡¯s ability to speak fluent Chinese is due to his long-term residence in China. Although he is only twenty-three years old. But he was relatively mature, and because of the wind and sun on the grassland, he looked like he was in his thirties at first glance, but when he opened his mouth, his voice was loud and clear, making him appear to be in his prime. "Kirby Neng, a member of the lower clan, has met General Han from the upper dynasty." Han Fei looked at this person named Kirby Neng. Seeing him salute, he nodded slightly. Not enthusiastic, not cold, "No courtesy. Yourname is Kirby Neng?" Kirby Neng was a little confused. Why did it sound like General Han had heard of him? He was confused, but he didn't dare to be negligent in the slightest. He bowed and said, "That's right." "Okay!" Han Fei nodded and said, "Your tribe is willing to communicate with me, the Han Dynasty. This shows that I have the heart to be loyal to the Han Dynasty and the heart of this general." I'm very relieved. I hope that the transaction between you and us can last for a long time, so that we can benefit each other and get what we need. Kirby, what do you think?" "This is what I mean," Kirby nodded. Said: "Also, I heard that General Han will be getting married soon, and my father blamed Kirby for coming. Firstly, to help General Han tame these war horses, and to establish a long-lasting friendship between us. Secondly, to congratulate the general on his wedding, my father also prepared it specially." I picked up some vulgar things from the grasslands and can arrive in a day. This is a gift list, but the tribe is vulgar and not as luxurious as the Central Plains. A little gift is not a sign of respect, so I hope the general will accept it." You and your son are interested." Han Fei took the gift list calmly and glanced at it. Even though he had seen a lot of jewelry and wealth, he couldn't help but be moved by this look. The gift list was written in Chinese characters, with rows and rows on it. Although there were no treasures included, there were five thousand cattle and sheep alone! The rest, such as fur, etc., are countless! Han Fei smiled, "We are guests from afar, young chief. The general has prepared some wine in the city. You and I might as well have a drink together. Come, come, please come in!" Five thousand cattle and sheep, if used properly, can solve four problems. The livelihood of 50,000 people is a problem, especially when it comes to farmland. Although Jizhou is said to be rich, when it comes to farming cattle, the number of cattle is not very large. It would be great if ten households could have one! Five thousand cattle and sheep, if nothing happens, we can double the number in two years! Originally, he was planning to merge with the state and buy a batch of them at a large price on the grassland. Unexpectedly, it was solved like this! As for furit's all good stuff for making leather armor! " Ordinary things on the grassland, Kirby and his son may not pay much attention to them, thinking that they areIt is a despicable thing, but to Han Fei, it is a good thing that even money may not be able to buy! How could Han Fei be unhappy? During the banquet, Han Fei chatted cordially with Kirby, asking about Xianbei's situation and preparing to take over Bingzhou. Although Kirby was also shrewd, he did not take any precautions against Han Fei, who had nothing to do with Xianbei. Except for some secrets that were really unspeakable, he told them all. Through Kirby, Han Fei learned that the situation in Xianbei today is not good. It can be said that it is in a civil war. The most prosperous period of Xianbei was established at the end of the Han Dynasty. It was Xianbei's most outstanding leader who established him. Han Fei had also heard of this person's name, Tan Shihuai. Tan Shihuai was brave and resourceful and was elected as the leader of the tribe. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he established a royal court in Danhan Mountain, north of Gaoliu (now northwest of Yanggao County, Shanxi Province), and plundered the border counties to the south. He resisted Ding Ling in the north, repulsed Fuyu in the east, and attacked Wusun in the west, completely occupying the homeland of the Xiongnu. , covering more than 14,000 miles from east to west and more than 7,000 miles from north to south. In the autumn of the second year of Yongfeng (156 years), he led his army to attack Yunzhong (now southwest of Hohhot, Inner Mongolia). After the first year of Yanxi (158 years), Xianbei repeatedly harassed the nine counties on the edge of the Great Wall and the Liaodong vassal state. Emperor Huan of the Han Dynasty was worried about this and wanted to make Tanshihuai king and marry him. Tanshihuai not only refused to accept it, but stepped up its invasion and looting of the fortresses on the edge of the Great Wall. At the beginning of the Western Han Dynasty, after Donghu was defeated by the Xiongnu Maodun Chanyu, Xianbei, like Wuhuan, became the object of rule and enslavement by the Xiongnu slave masters. For example, Tan Shihuai's father went to Luhou and served in the army for three years among the Huns. Another major influence Tanshihuai had on the historical development of the Xianbei people was that he established the hereditary system of chiefs. Like the emperor of the Central Plains, he wanted to leave the career he created to his son, rather than letting the ministries elect his successor. Obviously, hereditary system is the only way for Xianbei people to get rid of primitive society and establish a grassland empire. Tan Shihuai's choice should be said to be correct and in line with the historical development needs of Xianbei people. However, he has no one who can inherit him. The son who led the Xianbei people to establish a grassland empire. After Tan Shihuai's death, his son Helian became the supreme leader of the Xianbei people. His talents were far inferior to those of his father, and he was greedy, dissolute and unfair. The ministers and senior ministers who assisted Tan Shihuai at that time were increasingly dissatisfied with He Lian. The command of various ministries has begun to fail. He Lian is not Tan Shihuai's eldest son, nor is he his only son. From this, it can be confirmed that the concept of eldest son inheritance has not been established among the Xianbei people. It should be influenced by the legacy of the tribal electoral system. Among the disciples, the heir who is recognized as more capable is elected as the supreme leader. If He Lian is like this, his other brothers can also be imagined. Soon after, Helian was shot to death by a crossbow arrow from the Han army in Lian County when he attacked the northern Han Dynasty. His son Qianman was still young and could not assume the important role of the supreme leader, so the leaders of Xianbei tribes recommended Helian. The nephew Kuitou inherited Helian's position, which sown the seeds for the subsequent power struggle. When Qian Man grew up, he asked the leader to give up his position, but the leader refused. The two brothers fought against each other with their own troops. The Xianbei people's military alliance collapsed and the Xianbei people fell into internal divisions. Most of the leaders of the various ministries did not participate in the struggle between Qian Man and Kuitou for the supreme leadership. They respected their own troops and did their own thing, sitting back and watching success or failure. They refused to take orders from either of the two brothers. In fact, they were in a semi-independent state. Before the war between Qianman and Kuitou could be decided, Kuitou passed away, but the problem was not solved. Kuitou's younger brother Bu Dugen inherited the position of Kuitou and continued to fight with Qianman. Be an enemy. Qian Man gradually lost his enemy and his tribe dispersed. But Bu Dugen's department once again split due to the power struggle. Bu Dugen's brother Fulohan led tens of thousands of people to become an adult and developed independently. Tan Shihuai¡¯s subsequent lineage relationships are shown in the following table: The elite Xianbei soldiers left by Tan Shihuai were exhausted in the internal fighting between his grandsons. The awe of the other tribesmen toward Tan Shihuai's tribe also gradually decreased. They no longer believed that the supreme leader of Xianbei must be a descendant of Tan Shihuai. They followed the ancient electoral tradition and looked for new candidates with outstanding talents to serve as the supreme leader of the Xianbei people. Gradually, Kebineng gradually came into everyone's eyes. However, Kebineng was still young and was still limited to a small tribe. Although he attracted attention, it was not taken seriously. But Han Fei also believes that in recent years, Kirby will definitely become the leader of the post-Xianbei split, Chanyu! According to Kirby Neng, his father is now old. Once Kirby Neng becomes the leader of the tribe, he will be brilliant, and the light cannot be hidden. At night, Han Fei came to the horse camp. This was a tent specially built for war horses. There were more than 400 tents in total, and more than 4,000 war horses were placed in these tents. (To be continued)??Search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 215: The Wedding (14) The horses were very quiet, and the groom poured buckets of freshly steamed black beans into the trough from time to time, and the trough next to it was also filled with water. Most of the local horses in Jizhou are fed with wheat straw, but this batch of military horses coming from the grassland have higher requirements. Ordinary wheat straw cannot raise good horses, so they must use high-quality food. There is no pasture in Jizhou, so black beans can only be used. Therefore, raising cavalry is very expensive. On average, it takes six households to raise one cavalry, not to mention other services. "If Han Fei hadn't robbed Dong Zhuo, and he was now rich and powerful; if it hadn't been for the full support of the Zhen family and the lasting power, Han Fei alone would not have been able to support more than 2,000 cavalry. In the tent, Han Fei happened to meet Zhen Yao, who was also checking on the condition of the war horse with his hands behind his back. "It's so late, isn't the second uncle resting?" Zhen Yao shook his head and smiled: "I'm so excited that I can't sleep." It's no wonder Zhen Yao is excited. This time the transaction ended perfectly, not only due to the influence of the Zhen family To increase his strength, just dedicating these horses to Han Fei was enough to make him so excited that he couldn't sleep. He could feel the change in Han Fei's attitude towards the Zhen family. "Didn't the caravan encounter any difficulties along the way?" Han Fei asked with a smile. This time, it was Zhen Yao who took action in person. It was not until the war horses passed Taiyuan that Zhen Yao left the caravan and, with a few Zhen family men, hurried back to Jizhou to deliver the message. It can be said that this time, it was completely done by him. "There are always some difficulties, but if you use money to clear the way, there will be no danger. What's more important is that they came in more than a dozen batches and did not attract the attention of the defenders on the road." At this point, Zhen Yao smiled contemptuously again. Said: "Actually, many people know what they are doing, but for the sake of money, they all pretend to be deaf and dumb." Jizhou is in chaos, and even the army can't find its owner. It's more for their own interests. Turning a blind eye and closing one eye is too normal. Han Fei nodded, exchanged a few words with Zhen Yao, and revealed a hint of intimacy. Han Fei left here and stepped forward to observe the horses. The horses were already equipped with saddles. However, they are all straight saddles, with ropes for the feet, and small pedals for mounting the horse on one side. It can be said that they are very vulgar, but today's cavalry configuration. That's it. Although Han Fei knows about high-bridge saddles and stirrups, they cannot be used now. His cavalry has not been trained yet. The cavalry of the northern wolf tribe is far stronger than that of the Han Dynasty (except for the Xiliang cavalry), and Gongsun Zan's cavalry is also quite capable. , once word spreads, it will make the enemy even more powerful. Once you arrive in Bingzhou. The general will have to deal with the northern wolves. However, you can consider using horseshoes. Han Fei noticed that the four hooves of the war horse are wrapped in animal skins. Although this can protect the horse's hooves, it is very inconvenient to walk and easy to fall off. From the perspective of protecting the war horse. It's totally possible to use horseshoes. This batch of war horses is of great significance to Han Fei. With this batch of war horses, he can build a powerful cavalry, which will have a huge advantage whether it is attacking the enemy's formation or making long-distance raids. It can be said that. The combat effectiveness of his army has leapt to a new level because of this cavalry. This will allow him to gain a foothold in merging states and even compete with the princes of the world, and he will have certain capital. to be honest. He is now very grateful to the Zhen family. No wonder, no wonder that in history Liu Bei relied on the Mi family, Cao Cao relied on the Wei family, Liu Yan, Liu Zhang and his son also relied on the Jia family Without the Mi family in the East China Sea, Liu Bei would have been lost in the long river of history just because of his repeated defeats. , how could there be the subsequent establishment of the Three Kingdoms? Without the support of the Wei family, how could Cao Cao have mobilized his troops? Without the help of the Jia family, how could Liu Yan and his son have established a foothold in Yizhou? Although businessmen value profits, they will also risk their lives for profits! Marx said that if capital has 50% profit, it will take desperate risks; if it has 100% profit, it will dare to trample all laws in the world; if it has 300% profit, it will dare to commit any crime. crime, even risking being hanged. Used in the late Han Dynasty, the same applies. Long before welcoming the horses, Han Fei had prepared the training ground. This horse training ground is actually a military camp in Jizhou. It is located northwest of Yecheng. It is a wilderness covering an area of ??more than 5,000 to 6,000 acres. It is surrounded by fences and the ground is flat. To the west of the horse training ground, there is another area of ???? There are buildings on hundreds of acres of land, including military camps, stables and food storage. It's a bit ridiculous to say that Han Fu originally built this military camp to train cavalry, but he knew little about military affairs and didn't find the right approach. Although he opened a military camp, in fact, he only had 300 horses. The remaining horses were bought from Youzhou at a high price. They were not good war horses, but local horses from Youzhou. For this reason, both Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan were under his control.He made a huge profit. In order to increase his appearance, Han Fu got more than 500 draft horses in Jizhou and mixed them in, claiming that he had a thousand riders Thinking about it now, Han Fei found it a bit ridiculous. This issue of face really belongs to the nobles of the family. Common problem. In fact, animal-drawn horses can also be used as military horses, such as delivering letters, carrying goods, and soldiers generally riding and marching, etc. But when it comes to fierce battles on the battlefield, animal-powered horses are far behind. In terms of speed, endurance, fighting power and sprinting ability, they are far inferior to real war horses. On the one hand, the breed is not good, on the other hand, the land of Jizhou cannot breed good horses, so the streets and alleys are full of bad horses. But just like that, these three hundred war horses and more than five hundred top-grade livestock horses were also raised by Han Fu like treasures, and a lot of financial resources were invested. In the past few months, Han Fei suppressed bandits and even quelled the chaos in Qinghe County. These three hundred cavalry were used several times, but once the incident happened, Han Fu gave various reasons to take them back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Baby, no! As more than 4,000 war horses entered the racecourse, the racecourse suddenly became lively. Han Fei stood at the edge of the racecourse, watching the bustle in the racecourse, and was very excited in his heart. Han Fei watched Ke Bineng from afar. On the way, he unexpectedly got news from Zhen Yao. The more than 4,000 war horses had been castrated and there was no stallion. The Xianbei people refused to castrate the stallions. Sell ??to them. This made Han Fei really unhappy. Although he could understand that the Xianbei people did not want their stallions to flow out, this result still disappointed him. He had planned to breed war horses by himself in Bingzhou, but now his plan was disrupted. It seems that I can only go to the grassland and grab it myself in the future! It was autumn, and fallen leaves were scattered and spread a thin layer on the ground. Kirby was able to sweep away a fallen leaf and lay on the soil to smell it carefully. At this time, one of his followers brought a cup of fallen leaves. Ji Ma's ingredients were black beans that had just been steamed. He picked up a handful, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully, but shook his head. When Han Fei saw this, he walked up slowly and asked with a smile: "Is there anything wrong?" Kirby quickly saluted, "These war horses have lived on the grassland for generations and have long been accustomed to the water and soil there. I I'm worried that they won't adapt to the soil and water of Jizhou and will get sick and die." This sentence aroused Han Fei's worry. This was what he was most afraid of. He quickly asked: "How are you now?" "Although the land in Jizhou is different from the land on the grassland, the difference is not very big. Although the war horses are very delicate, they will probably be able to adapt after a while. The problem is Not very big. But there is something wrong with these foods." Kirby said, grabbing a handful of black beans, spreading them on his palms, and said with a smile: "Raising a horse is like raising a child. It can't be too pampered, nor too rough. These horses are too delicate to eat black beans. If they don't have black beans to eat when marching and fighting in the future, they will have problems. After all, they eat more grass on the grassland. Black beans Xianbei people are not rich, so they really can't eat them. "The grass on the grassland is not as fine as black beans I mean, the general might as well add some rough stuff and mix it with black beans." Han Fei thought about it and felt that what Kirby said was reasonable. , then nodded and asked: "For example" "Wheat straw." Kirby replied: "I see that there are wheat fields everywhere in Jizhou, and there should be endless wheat straw. In this way, it is also cheap and should be the most suitable. "What will happen to the war horses that are raised?" Han Fei doesn't mind the cost of feeding. Even if it is raised entirely with black beans, Han Fei can bear it. What he cares about is the quality of the war horses. Kirby smiled, "It will only make them fatter and stronger. After all, there are not many black beans on the grassland, only pasture. I suggest that black beans should be mixed with crushed wheat straw 50/50. The war horses fed in this way will be fatter and stronger. It also has strong adaptability. When marching, it can be used for a short period of time with just grass and other materials without worrying about affecting the combat effectiveness. " "In addition, the general can plant pastures on wasteland. The green and tender grass will make the war horses more energetic. " Han I can't help but feel lucky for Kirby's arrival. If it weren't for this person who knew horses, his subordinates alone would have left him with major hidden dangers in the future. If he didn't handle it well, the cavalry would be waiting for him. completely annihilated. At that moment, his resentment about whether Kirby could sell him the stallion was a little less, and he sincerely thanked: "Thank you, Young Chief, for your advice. I am very grateful to the general!" "You're welcome, who made me fall in love with the prefect!" At a banquet, Han Fei and Kirby Neng had everything they could eat to enjoy themselves. Kirby Neng also felt that Han Fei was very palatable, and he was not as fussy about red tape as the Han people he had seen. Kirby smiled heartily and said: "In the future, the general will definitely visit the grassland. I will treat the general as a distinguished guest." "Haha, there will be such a day." Han Fei said with a smile. What I'm saying: That day is not far away, and I may not be a guest, but I am going to conquer with my sword and gunKirby seemed to understand Han Fei's disappointment, and smiled slightly: "In two years, when I succeed to the throne, maybe I will sell some good stallions to the general." (To be continued. ) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 216: The Wedding (15) Kirby seemed to understand Han Fei's disappointment, and smiled slightly: "In two years, when I succeed to the throne, maybe I will sell some good stallions to the general." Han Fei also laughed, He cupped his hands and said, "Then thank you in advance as a sign of respect!" When you ascend the throne, I'm afraid it will also be the beginning of my conquest! At this time, a soldier outside the fence in the distance shouted: "Lord, I have something important to report!" Han Fei apologized to Kirby and turned around to greet him, "What's the matter?" The soldier reported: "Peking Gongsun The governor's delegation has arrived and is almost at Yecheng. Master Zhou Mu asks the lord to go back immediately. " Gongsun Zan is here? "Do you know who the envoy is?" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and asked. "Zhengshi Tiankai." The soldier paused and said, "I heard that there is another envoy named Zhao Yun. I have never heard of it." Zhao Yun? He also came to Yecheng? Didn¡¯t it mean that he was not taken seriously by Gongsun Zan? How could he be sent as a deputy envoy? This surprised Han Fei. He quickly told the steward of the racecourse, got on his horse, led Dian Wei and dozens of soldiers and rushed towards Yecheng. "Brother, why are you here?" The greetings from the mission were all the same. Although they were very similar to Gongsun Zan, the two parties met like old friends who hadn't seen each other for many years. After exchanging pleasantries for a long time, Tian Kai said a lot of New Year's greetings before returning to the place of departure arranged by the Han family. Tian Kai left, but Zhao Yun stayed. Han Fei took Zhao Yun's hand and asked in confusion. No wonder he asked this, Zhao Yun is very capable. However, under Gongsun Zan, nothing was revealed. He is not reused at all. No matter how you look at it, it is not his turn to be the deputy envoy. Originally, Han Fei thought he could stop Zhao Yun before he defected to Gongsun Zan, because Zhao Yun's hometown was under the rule of Changshan County in Jizhou, in 190 AD. Zhao Yun should not have been born yet. As long as he arrived in Jizhou, he would have a lot of opportunities. Take this perfect general under your command. But he didn¡¯t expect that he was wrong. During the battle at Hulao Pass, Zhao Yun appeared. "I don't know how Grand Administrator Gongsun knew that you and I are junior brothers. This time I sent someone to congratulate you. He thought of me." Zhao Yun smiled, but the smile was a bit bitter. "If you were not my junior brother, you would never have thought of me." Me." That's it! Originally, Han Fei also had this suspicion, but in his opinion, Gongsun Zan probably didn't know about his relationship with Zhao Yun. It's impossible for him to say it, and Zhao Yun doesn't seem to be a person with a long tongue. did not expect. In the end, that's really what happened. Listening to Zhao Yun's words, Han Fei's heart moved and he noticed the change in the title in Zhao Yun's words. Compared with the last time we met, Zhao Yun had changed. The last time he was in Luoyang, Zhao Yun called Gongsun Zan his lord, but this time, he only called Gongsun Zan the prefect. What does this mean? It shows that Zhao Yun is no longer as loyal to Gongsun Zan as before. Han Fei still clearly remembered the last time Zhao Yun told him: It's just that my lord, General Sun, took me in when Yun was in the most difficult time. If I abandoned him, wouldn't it be disloyal and unjust Speaking of which, Zhao Yun also It's a bad fate. He has a lot of skills, but in the end, he does nothing. He has an upright temperament and does not understand the ways of the world, so he will inevitably be ostracized. I remember when he defected to Gongsun Zan, Gongsun Zan asked Zhao Yun: You are from Jizhou and you should defect to Yuan Shao. Why do you want to defect to me? "The same sentence, someone else would definitely say something like, 'The general is a powerful man, his reputation is far and wide, and he admires him, so he came to join him'." But unexpectedly, Zhao Yun replied to Gongsun Zan: "The world is in chaos, and I don't know who is the master. The people are in danger of falling. After discussion in Bizhou, we decided to follow the benevolent government. It is not because we are alienated from Yuan Shao and prefer the general." You" How could Gongsun Zan be satisfied with such an answer. Even though Gongsun Zan knew that Zhao Yun was powerful, he only asked him to be the main rider. The so-called main knight is the general. Whenever a charge is made, the main rider takes the lead. To put it bluntly, it is similar to cannon fodder. Later, Zhao Yun abandoned Gongsun and joined Liu Bei. History books and novels kept saying that Liu Bei was very kind to Zhao Yun. It can be seen that Zhao Yun has never been reused by Liu Bei throughout his life. At most, he only served as Liu Bei's bodyguard leader. Grace? Cao Cao treated Guan Yu with three promises, gold for mounting his horse, silver for dismounting, a small banquet every three days and a big banquet every five days, and he even gave horses and robes as gifts. But it was a real friendship But what about Zhao Yun? In romances, it is often said that Zhao Yun leads an army alone, but in fact, Zhao Yun has never had the experience of leading an army.?. Just because when Zhao Yun was in despair, Liu Bei said a few good words to Zhao Yun? Han Fei only felt that Zhao Yun was easy to fool. "So that's it." Han Fei suddenly realized, clenched his hands again, and said, "Senior brother, you should still remember what Luoyang said that day, right? If you can't find help at Gongsun's place, you can come to junior brother. What junior brother said that day will last a lifetime. I can count. In addition, junior brother, I have just obtained four thousand war horses in the past two days, and I am preparing to form a cavalry force Haha, these are good horses from the grassland. It is a pity, junior brother, although I have some generals under my command, But when it comes to commanding cavalry, no one has experience in this area. It would be great if senior brother could help me. " "Three thousand and six good words, don't worry about giving them benefits. How can a person like Zhao Yun, with all his abilities, not be eager to make contributions? Commanding a cavalry, this must be what Zhao Yun wants to do in his dreams. "Four thousand war horses?" Sure enough, Zhao Yun's eyes lit up, but then dimmed again. He smiled bitterly and said, "It would be great if I could have met you, my junior brother. Hey!" The implication is that he still cannot leave Gongsun Zan. Han Fei was a little confused. In history, how did Zhao Yun leave Gongsun Zan and join Liu Bei? Ordinarily, Han Fei is more important than Liu Bei. No matter how you put it, the two are brothers and cannot be compared with Liu Bei. Han Fei has more capital than Liu Bei, so Han Fei can spend 4,000 war horses, but when Zhao Yun voted for Liu Bei, Liu Bei However, he was defeated repeatedly in battles. When he decided to follow him, he was still working for Gongsun Zan. Even if he made a promise, it was just empty talk and could not compare with the reality of four thousand war horses. If he talks about his knowledge of Zhao Yun he should not be worse than Liu Bei. Bar? Sowhat exactly is it for? ?? Han Fei is confused, ten thousand people are confused, but he can't force it, just click on it, it won't be sweet if you force it. However, just in case, Han Fei had to get vaccinated first. He immediately smiled and said: "Since senior brother said so, junior brother, I will not force it. As long as senior brother still remembers junior brother's words, junior brother has been looking forward to senior brother's arrival for a long time Oh, by the way, Brother Yide, Yun Chang Brother has also arrived in Jizhou, does he know?" "Well, I heard about it, but I haven't had time to pay a visit yet." Zhao Yun just nodded heavily to Han Fei's promise and didn't say much, following Han Fei's words. , transferred to Liu, Guan, and Zhang. "Haha, there's no rush, they won't leave for a while." Han Fei smiled and said as if unintentionally, "By the way, junior brother, I have been spending time with three of their brothers these past two days, and why did I find that these three brothers seemed to be a bit at odds with each other? " Zhao Yun nodded, without thinking much, and said: "It's true The three of them and I are under the command of Gongsun Prefect, and we have a lot of contact. Among the three brothers, Brother Xuande and Brother Yide have a lot of contact. The relationship is very close, but Brother Yun seems to be traveling abroad, and I don¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± Han Fei frowned and said, ¡°Is it because Brother Yun has a bad background? He said that Liu Xuande was so good at dressing up and showing off, so he wouldn't treat his brothers like this, right? " "This" Zhao Yun was slightly startled, his eyes a little dazed. After the last instigation by Han Fei in Luoyang, Zhao Yun had paid attention to Liu Bei. After several months of observation, although Liu Bei concealed it well, Zhao Yun also saw some inconsistencies and was quite disappointed. Today, Han Fei said this again, and Zhao Yun had such a slight dislike for Liu Bei for no reason. He is also from an ordinary background! Sometimes, you don¡¯t need to say too much, just a few simple sentences are enough. Seeing the change in Zhao Yun's face, Han Fei knew that his goal had been achieved and changed his words, "Why are you and my brothers talking about this? How about it? It's not our brother's business. What does it have to do with us? Come on, senior brother, come to me, junior brother." Take a look at the horse farm. There are four thousand war horses from the grassland. Haha, I can¡¯t tell if there are any BMWs among them. Junior brother, the generals under me have gained a lot. Senior brother, I will also go and have a look to see if there is anyone who likes it. If so, Leave it to senior brother!" "That's fine" Zhao Yun responded vaguely and started to move with the strength of Han Fei's hand, but his heart couldn't calm down for a long time. He didn¡¯t hear what Han Fei said at all, he just heard what Han Fei said about going to see the horses Han Fei took Zhao Yun directly out of the city and came to the racecourse. The pasture is very large, with four to five thousand acres of land. There are wastelands and fields among them, which are obviously much larger than the previous military camp. ¡°Four to five thousand acres of land and four thousand war horses are too luxurious. However, Han Fei didn't think much of it. Jizhou was just his temporary residence. It wouldn't be long before he would reach Bingzhou with all his troops. What Han Fei didn't know was how Zhao Yun felt when four thousand war horses were placed in front of him, but he could also guess.??Some. Trembling all over, his expression was extremely excited. War horses. The treasure that Zhao Yun longed for. In Peiping, Gongsun Zan was a prodigal. There were countless war horses, and there was even a cavalry composed entirely of white horses. Gongsun Zan himself was also known as the White Horse General. During the period under Gongsun Zan, Zhao Yun received an extremely orthodox cavalry education. Capabilities grow rapidly. At that time, Zhao Yun did not realize the importance of war horses. Gongsun Zan has too many war horses, too many. However, after the crusade against Dong Zhuo and the alliance of eighteen princes, Zhao Yun finally realized how luxurious war horses were to the Central Plains. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 217: The Wedding (16) In his heart, there is no so-called loyalty to Gongsun Zan, but only a little responsibility. As soon as Gongsun Zan fails, he will vote for another master. The only candidates are Liu Bei and Han Fei, but neither Liu Bei nor Han Fei are rare. War horses meant that it was impossible to have enough cavalry for him to command. In the days when he was a young horse in the Central Plains, commanding cavalry was probably just a dream, and even if there were, it would not be possible on a large scale. Although Zhao Yun did not agree to Han Fei, he was not stupid and naturally knew to consider it for the future. On the one hand, hearing the number "four thousand" made Zhao Yun immune to it after seeing many war horses. Although his heart was moved, he didn't feel anything. However, four thousand horses were running freely in front of him, showing in Zhao Yun's eyes. , Zhao Yun's eyes glowed green. "About 4,100 war horses!" Zhao Yun said leisurely, without looking back, staring at the racecourse with a pair of tiger eyes, "Each one is a rare good horse on the grassland!" Han Feiyi He was stunned, how many war horses there were? He only got the definite number after reading the accounts, 4,137. But he didn't expect that Zhao Yun knew the approximate number just by looking at it. Who is this? "Well, four thousand one hundred and thirty-seven horses." Han Fei had to admire Zhao Yun's good eyesight. Not just anyone can have this kind of eyesight. A simple number is enough to prove that Zhao Yun knows horses well. ! After a pause, Han Fei said again: "Brother, what you see in front of you is just the first batch of war horses. Now, junior brother, I have made contact with the Xianbei tribe on the grassland. It can be said that as much finance as there is, there are How many war horses, and what I, junior brother, don¡¯t lack the most is money!¡± ¡°There are not many people in the world who dare to say this, and they robbed Dong Zhuo. With the support of the Zhen family, one of the five richest men in the world, Han Fei had the confidence to say this. "Junior brother's goal is" Zhao Yun was a little surprised. This is Jizhou, not Liaodong, not Xiliang. Junior brother He found that he couldn't see his junior brother clearly. "Why do we have to get ten thousand cavalry?" Han Fei said casually: "Wouldn't it be very shameless?" "Ten ten thousand?!" Zhao Yun almost bit his own tongue, and his head was a little dazed. I don¡¯t even understand how the fact that there are less than 10,000 cavalrymen has anything to do with face. I saw him smacking his tongue and stammering: "Master junior brother, ten thousand cavalry, isn't it um? That's a bit too much." Gongsun Zan occupied Liaodong's good war horse resources, but only four thousand of cavalry, Han Fei actually wanted to recruit 10,000 cavalry! Zhao Yun just felt that it was a bit cloudy today. "Not much, haha." Han Fei smiled lightly. He has been thinking about this issue for a long time. With his current financial resources, according to the highest cavalry configuration of three people per person, ten thousand cavalry is also 30,000 horses. He can still afford it and is very wealthy. As for the source of the war horses Han Fei had already set his sights on the grassland. He planned to do business without capital, which meant that he only needed to spend some money on raising cavalry. Although war is very expensive, it is also very profitable. His idea is to use war to support war. You can also train troops. On the endless prairie, with advanced gadgets such as "clairvoyance", Han Fei is confident that he will be victorious in every battle. Think about it, one person and three horses. One horse is carrying people, and the other is empty. Another horse carried dry food and arrows. That speed will be a blast. No supplies needed yet. With the confidence of ten thousand cavalry, Han Fei will be able to dominate the north! One person and three horses. This is the highest equipment for cavalry. Only Mongolia appeared for a while at that time. In this era, no one would be so wasteful. In this era, it is still one person and one ride. When the horses arrived, they heard that Han Fei was planning to use four thousand horses to form two thousand cavalry. When riding two horses, how many people thought Han Fei was crazy? Let alone three riders per person! I believe that if Han Fei said it, even Zhao Yun, who had seen too many war horses, would be a little mentally disturbed. What a waste! And Han Fei is someone who is willing to spend money and waste money. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Come and go without a trace, no need for supplies, how cool it is! With this idea, Han Fei planned to tell Zhao Yun about the first-class cavalry generals and the best cavalry equipment. Perhaps the achievements in the future will be extremely brilliant, and they will not be inferior to the Pojun First Battalion on which he has placed infinite hope. "Can such grassland war horses come to Jizhou in a steady stream?" Zhao Yun asked with a very excited expression. No wonder he is like this. Think about it, as long as he comes to Han Fei's side, according to Han Fei's promise, these will be his war horses! "Well, from now on"There will be more, too many to count. Han Fei smiled slightly and pointed at Kirby Neng, who was busy directing the grooms in the racecourse, "Brother, that one is the young chief of the ancestor tribe. Junior brother, I have established a preliminary friendship with them." " After hesitating, Han Fei told Zhao Yun his idea of ??one person and three horses. He believed that Zhao Yun would not tell this to Gongsun Zan, because he could see that Zhao Yun no longer has In addition to his so-called loyalty to Gongsun Zan, he would not betray him in exchange for benefits. Moreover, this thing is not a secret. As long as his configuration of one person and three cavalry appears, others want to imitate it, and there is no need for half of it. Yue. There is no secret at all. Moreover, one person and three cavalry require financial resources. He, Gongsun Zan, does not have such financial resources, so Han Fei is not afraid at all. "It's feasible, very feasible!" "Zhao Yun was very positive about Han Fei's idea. "The Central Plains is vast and mostly plain. As long as we can make full use of the mobility of the cavalry and make it come and go like the wind, we will have endless advantages in nature! "Han Fei was a little excited. Han Fei found that he had been in a relatively excited mood these past few days. Gan Ning came to vote, generous gifts from the princes, the Zhen family's unique dowry happy events, it can be said, One thing after another, and with his wedding coming soon, life is so wonderful. Looking at it and feeling his power increasing, this excitement is hard to refuse. Han Fei doesn't want to refuse. .???¡­ ¡°Xiangyuan disciple, Zilong, you are indeed here! It¡¯s so easy to find. If it weren¡¯t for someone¡¯s guidance, I really wouldn¡¯t have found it here, haha¡± Han Feizheng and Zhao Yun were watching horses and chatting in the racecourse. Suddenly, there was a continuous sound of horse hooves coming from far away from Yecheng. A group of three riders arrived at the racecourse in an instant. The leader saw Han Fei and Zhao Yun chatting and laughing together from a distance, and laughed loudly when he saw the person coming. Han Fei couldn't help but frown, and said to his heart: Why is this guy here? The person coming is none other than Liu Bei! The two riders behind him are Zhang Sanhei on a black horse. The other rider is a burly man on a yellow horse. Needless to say, Guan Er. There is no doubt that he is the hat of the three great greens in the world: Bastard, Mung Bean, and Mr. Guan. Remembering the first time he saw Guan Yu, Han Fei couldn't help but think of a later saying: If you want to live a good life, you must have a little head. Green Although Liu Bei is openly a subordinate of Gongsun Zan, this time he did not come to congratulate him on behalf of Gongsun Zan, but in his personal capacity. Therefore, he did not come with Gongsun Zan¡¯s delegation, but came a few days ago. It arrived a few days ago. On this day, when he heard that Zhao Yun had arrived with the envoy, Liu Bei became excited. Even Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would praise Zhao Yun's martial arts, and Liu Bei was naturally unhappy under Gongsun Zan. He saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. On weekdays, he would drink and talk with Zhao Yun from time to time, but he was afraid that Gongsun Zan would find out something, so he didn't dare to make it too obvious. He liked Zhao Yun's martial arts, and he also valued Zhao Yun's loyalty, so he devoted himself to keeping in touch. He wanted Zhao Yun to switch to his account, but it was just a hint. After all, he still had to rely on Gongsun Zan to live. No matter how bad Zhao Yun was, he would not turn to him in this situation. Therefore, Liu Bei was waiting for one day. , to be able to break away from Gongsun Zan, and talk to Zhao Yun again, the first priority was to keep in touch with each other. When he heard that Zhao Yun had also arrived in Yecheng, Liu Bei couldn't sit still. But when he found the place where Gongsun Zan's delegation would stay, he asked Tian Kai. Then I realized that Zhao Yun and Han Fei were together. Liu Bei started looking for Han Fei again, but he couldn't find him when he looked to the left or right. Finally, the city gate official said that Han Fei and Zhao Yun had left the city and looked in this direction. Liu Bei naturally heard about Han Fei's acquisition of a group of war horses. After all, the sensation caused by this incident was too great. Liu Bei was very jealous of Han Fei's wealth and wanted to come to the racecourse several times. But I couldn't find a good excuse. Today, I heard that Zhao Yun had also gone to the racecourse. "Although Han Fei doesn't want to see Liu Bei, especially at this time, he still has to go up to him. In terms of face, at least he can get by. A trace of complexity flashed in Zhao Yun's eyes, and he also went up to him, "Brother Xuande. " As he said that, he bowed his hands to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. " I have heard that my brother Xue Yuan has obtained a group of war horses. I have always wanted to come and see them, and today I finally got my wish. "The five of them exchanged pleasantries for a while, and then Liu Bei's eyes fell on the galloping horses in the racecourse. He smacked his teeth and said repeatedly: "II really admire the Zhen family's generosity. This kind of dowry is unprecedented, let alone unprecedented, and I'm afraid it will never come after! " Liu Bei's eyes were full of envy, and he wished he could replace him. "Marrying two wives can bring such great benefits, why don't I, Liu Bei, have this fate? If I did, why would I have to submit to Gongsun Zan! The princes of the world, and How could there be no one like me, Liu Bei! "What a horse, it is indeed a good horse" Liu Bei looked at the horses in front of him with bright eyes. He was also a man who knew horses. He turned around and said, I couldn¡¯t help but praise continuously (To be continued.) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 218: The Wedding (Seventeen) "What a good horse, it is indeed a good horse" Liu Bei looked at the horses in front of him with bright eyes. He was also a man who knew horses. He turned his eyes around and couldn't help but praise them repeatedly. Han Fei smiled and glanced at Liu Bei's horse. He saw that it was also a Liaodong horse. However, the teeth were older and looked older. Looking at the mounts of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, they are even more unbearable, especially Guan Yu's mount. Because Guan Yu is too fat, the horse actually looks skinny. Gongsun Zan seems to be very wary of Liu Bei. Otherwise, with the resources of horses under Gongsun Zan, how could the horses of the three brothers be so unbearable? "If Brother Xuande likes it, why not pick one? You and I have known each other for a long time. Today, I will give Brother Xuande a war horse to fulfill the friendship between you and me." Han Fei said with a smile. "My dear brother, you really want to give me a war horse?" Liu Bei was stunned and then said happily. Han Fei nodded, "To you and I are generals, gold and silver are commonplace, weapons, armor, and war horses are the most important things among generals. In the past, I didn't have much, so I couldn't give it away. This time, I have a lot of war horses, so I gave them to them." Brother Xuande, this has fulfilled all my longings. Please don't refuse, brother Xuande. " "Since my dear brother insists, it would be hypocritical for Liu Bei to refuse." Liu Bei refused. , I was so busy that I immediately agreed. I saw him wandering around the racecourse, and finally picked out a pure white war horse, one foot long, all white like snow, except that the four hooves were as black as ink, but it was a pretty good war horse, although it was called It's not as good as a BMW, but it's not much different, and it's rare to see. Liu Bei came back with the war horse, smiled at Han Fei and said, "This is a good war horse. I want this one." "Brother Xuande has good vision," Han Fei nodded, pointed at the war horse and said, "This is The horse is all white, but its hooves are as black as ink, but it is a rare sight. "Wu Yun Tread?" After a while, Liu Bei nodded and said, "It is indeed Kang Chenggong's foot." , This name is so well chosen, so wonderful, it¡¯s just right!¡± Liu Bei stroked his horse with great fondness. Thank you again and again. Han Fei was generous again and asked Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to each choose a war horse. Guan Yu chose a fiery red war horse, while Zhang Fei chose a dark horse. Similarly, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also asked Han Fei to name their war horses. Han Fei did not refuse. Zhang Fei's black horse was named "Baoyue Wulong Colt" by Han Fei because of the white crescent shape on its head. The war horse chosen by Guan Yu also had a large white spot on its head and was covered in white spots all over its body. It was red in color and was named "Jade-crested Fire Dragon Colt" by Han Fei, which amazed everyone. At this time. Han Fei looked at Zhao Yun next to him and said with a smile: "When I was in Luoyang, I saw that my senior brother's war horses were average. I had prepared to give him one as a gift. This is a little thought from my senior brother. Please don't refuse." With that, He called out to Kirby and said something to him. Not long after, Kirby was able to get someone to lead a war horse. When Zhao Yun and the others saw it, they saw that this war horse was all silver-white. Except for its eyes, there was no other color in the whole body. Compared with the three war horses selected by the Liu Bei brothers. This war horse is more powerful, and its pace is strong and powerful. Everyone can see that this is a thousand-mile horse. Han Fei took the reins of the war horse. He rubbed the brown hair of the war horse with his hand, led the war horse to Zhao Yun, handed the reins over, and said with a smile: "This horse is called 'A Thousand Miles of Milky Way White'. I hope senior brother will like it." Zhao Yun felt like this. It was as clear as a mirror that Han Fei's gift of the horse to the Liu Bei brothers was nothing more than preparation. His real purpose was to give the horse to himself. It seems that he knew that he would refuse, so he acted like this. After all, Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei all accepted Han Fei's gift. It would be difficult for Zhao Yun to refuse if he refused. Zhao Yun felt a kind of brotherly affection. He was extremely moved in his heart, but smiled faintly on his face, "Thank you so much, junior brother. I will accept it shamelessly, senior brother!" Whether it is the horse itself or the name of the horse, Zhao Yundu likes it very much. It can be seen that Han Fei also likes this horse very much. It can also be seen that this horse is prepared for people, and that person is himself! Zhao Yun would be lying if he said he was not moved. The three brothers Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei next to them were all jealous. They were all people who knew horses. How could they not see that the white horse Han Fei gave to Zhao Yun was a rare BMW. Although it was still It's not as good as Lu Bu's Red Rabbit or Han Fei's Su Shuang, but it's still rare and not much different. But it can only be jealousy. The relationship between the three brothers and Han Fei is already very good, so to speak, they are friends. They should be content to get a war horse as a gift. As for Zhao Yun they can't compare to them, no matter what they do,?, is also Han Fei's senior brother. Seeing Han Fei's enthusiasm, Liu Bei's heart thumped and he realized something was wrong. He saw his own reflection in Han Fei. Under Gongsun Zan, isn¡¯t that what I have been doing these days Starting from the day before the wedding, Yecheng gradually became lively, with firecrackers being set off one after another, and hollow bamboo tubes being placed in the fire to burn, making a crisp sound. The popping sound drives away evil spirits and dirt. This custom of burning bamboo is indispensable on festive days in the Central Plains. At noon, as the wedding team appeared, the streets in Yecheng were deserted. Almost everyone ran onto the streets and lined the streets to cheer the arrival of the wedding team. Weddings in the Han Dynasty have always been famous for their extravagance. Even ordinary families would ride in ten chariots, ride on slaves and serve as servants, and drive around each other. Comparisons became more and more popular. After one marriage, countless families went bankrupt. They were trying to save face for a while, and behind their backs But it was miserable. By the time of the Three Kingdoms, due to the poverty of the people and their inability to afford extravagant expenses, this custom had gradually begun to become more pragmatic, and they acted according to their ability. Often, a bullock cart followed by three or five relatives could be used to welcome the bride. Historically, Cao Cao also advocated simplicity and strictly prohibited extravagance. The extravagant wedding customs in the north gradually changed. However, the Jingzhou area was less affected by the war and the people generally had savings. In addition, as the state shepherd, Liu Biao was very concerned about appearance, so the Jingzhou-Xiang wedding ceremony was compared to The wind is still relatively severe, but compared to the extravagant comparisons during the Han Dynasty, it has become somewhat restrained. When Han Fei got married this time, he also followed Cao Cao's example and tried his best to reconcile Han Fu and the Zhen family. He showed his attitude of working hard to govern and serve the country and the people. He repeatedly explained to Jizhou officials and his generals that the money and food spent should be used for The army and soldiers should not be wasted in a wedding. His attitude won the consensus of everyone except Han Fu and the Zhen family. Therefore, when Han Fei got married this time, he also showed himself to the people and strived to be frugal. Amid the cheers of the people, a team of more than thirty bullock carts drove slowly, with more than a hundred soldiers acting as a guard of honor, following the bullock carts. A group of drums cleared the way in front, and the drums were loud. Extremely lively. Except for the first oxcart that welcomes the bride, which has a brocade awning, the other oxcarts are all flat carts, which are loaded with various betrothal gifts, including more than 30 kinds of cloth, silk, sheep, wine, wild geese, rice, etc., and are decorated with red The belt is tied and "six rites" are sealed on it, which are various auspicious words. The betrothal gift had already been sent to the bride's house, but it was only taken out for display during the wedding. At the front of the procession, the groom Han Fei was riding on a tall horse. He wore the groom's crown and a bright red wedding robe. Wearing a black leather belt around his waist, he looked energetic. With a smile on his face, he saluted the people around him and was greeted with cheers. The big man respects red and black, so Han Fei wears a black leather belt. Frankly speaking, Han Fei's wedding ceremony was only comparable to that of a middle-aged family, which was a little shabby compared to his status. But this was a benchmark. If he did this, then Jizhou officials could not exceed his standards for weddings. If officials take the lead, the people will inevitably follow suit or dare not go overboard, and the extravagant marriage trend in Jizhou will naturally stop. With the rise of frugality in Jizhou, the trend in the north will gradually change. This is called up and down, and there will be immediate results. According to the rules, the man¡¯s family members also had to accompany him to welcome the bride, but Han Fu did not accompany him. Instead, two of his cousins ??accompanied Han Fei to Zhen¡¯s house, and the group headed towards Zhen¡¯s house in a mighty manner. As the largest businessman in Jizhou, the Zhen family naturally has its own business and its own residence in Yecheng. Zhen's Mansion is located in the west of Ye City. It is a large house covering an area of ??80 acres. In the past few days, more than a hundred members of the Zhen family have come from Zhongshan Kingdom in the past two days, including the women of the Zhen family who have been married to various places. return. In the room, Zhen Jiang and Zhen Tuo, dressed in bridal attire, had been sitting quietly for two hours. Although Han Fei tried to be simple when welcoming the bride, for the Zhen family, some basic things were indispensable. In addition to shocking the world, In addition to the so-called dowry, there is also the bride's attire and the real dowry. There was no fixed bridal attire in the Han Dynasty. There was no phoenix crown, harem, or hijab. All attires were customized by each family, and most of them were gorgeous. Cai Yong once described the bridal attire, "Beautiful women are decked out, as beautiful as Chun Hua". The brides from wealthy families are "dressed in red raccoon fur, and are adorned with jewels on the roadside"; while the brides from ordinary families are "dressed in long skirts, with hairpins at the end of their hairpins". The two girls wore high buns, their heads were decorated with pearls, and a jasper step was inserted diagonally in their hair, making their faces sparkle like the moon. Today, they specially put on makeup and applied a thin layer of powder on their faces. Their faces were covered with hibiscus, and their lips were a little pinker, making the two women even more charming and charming. Today is the big day for the two girls. Their hearts are full of excitement and anticipation, and they also have the shyness of a young girl becoming a wife for the first time. In the room, except for the two maids, she was the only one??'s three sisters and their mother. Ms. Zhang can¡¯t explain exactly how she feels in her heart now. (To be continued.) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 219: The Wedding (Eighteen) Ms. Zhang couldn't explain what she was feeling in her heart now. She was happy for her daughter, but also terrified. Even though the wedding was held at Zhen's house, since she was rescued by Han Fei, the mother and daughter have been living in Han Fei's house. Before this marriage, she was even the following person: Self-proclaimed. Since that time, although her relationship with Han Fei was not made clear, both she and Han Fei pretended to be confused. She was also appointed, and she didn't pursue anything. After all, she was a woman in her thirties. There were too many Han Fei, and she was even married. And Han Fei, the proud son of heaven, could maintain such a relationship with Han Fei. She had already Feeling satisfied. But immediately, Han Fei discussed with her the matter of taking Zhen Jiang and Zhen Tuo. At that time, Mrs. Zhang was confused. It doesn¡¯t matter that I and Han Fei are not clear-cut, plus my daughter mother and daughter, three people serving one husband? Originally, out of ethics, she wanted to refuse the marriage, but when she thought of her daughter, she swallowed the words that came to her lips. Although Han Fei seemed a bit of an asshole in this way, I have to say that Han Fei is a good man. It is a blessing for their daughters to marry such a man. Furthermore, she was also afraid that if she rejected Han Fei like this, the mother and daughter would return to their original situation. She could forget about it, but it would be a tragedy for her daughters. But after agreeing, Mrs. Zhang was even more afraid that her daughters would see or notice her relationship with Han Fei "Mother." At this time, Zhen Jiang called out softly. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s anything wrong, it¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t help but cry out when I saw my mother in a daze. Although she had never experienced anything, she had heard that mothers and daughters would cry when their daughter got married, even if it was a happy event. She thought Mrs. Zhang was feeling sad. Ms. Zhang felt as if she had been electrocuted, although Zhen Jiang¡¯s voice was not loud. But she was still excited, stunned, and couldn't help but said, "Huh?" At this time, Zhen Tuo also saw that something was wrong with her mother, so she comforted her: "Mom, don't be sad. Yes. Marrying Mr. Han is a blessing that our sisters have cultivated for three generations. Mother should be happy" As he said this, his face was full of shyness, but he couldn't go on. Ms. Zhang was stunned for a moment, then. Touching a daughter's head with a loving hand, she said, "Have you remembered everything I told you last night?" Zhen Jiang and Zhen Tuo nodded shyly. They remembered those things very clearly. Tonight, they will It's going to happen. At this time, the third daughter, Zhen Dao, came forward with a silver plate. In the silver plate were two silk threads. Mrs. Zhang sighed and said, "It's almost time. I think the team coming to welcome Mr. Han is about to arrive. My mother is here." "I'll give you a face." When a girl gets married, she plucks out some stray hairs between her eyebrows to make her face smoother. The most important thing to distinguish between a young woman and a girl is to see if she has a face. It's very simple and doesn't need to be done. Tweezers, use two silk threads to twist off the vellus hair. "Thank you, mother." Naturally, the two women didn't know what their mother was thinking. They all replied shyly. Then, raising her pretty face, Mrs. Zhang carefully plucked out the few stray hairs between her eyebrows. At this time, the sound of drum music came from the distance, and a maid ran upstairs and shouted excitedly: " It¡¯s coming! It¡¯s coming!¡± The two women suddenly became nervous. With her heart pounding, she took Ms. Zhang's hand and said timidly: "Mother!" By now, Ms. Zhang had calmed down. If you know you can't change anything, you can only obey. Having experienced the world a lot, especially in recent years, she has already become accustomed to it. He patted his daughter's hand gently and said with a smile: "It's not like you don't know him, so why are you afraid of someone so familiar?" Mrs. Zhenyao and Zhenjiang's aunt, who had just walked into the house, heard this and were a little agitated. She sighed and said: "Niece, first-time wives are like this However, Mr. Han has a separate household and does not live with his parents. You don't have to serve your parents-in-law. This is your greatest luck and is envied by many people. However, although In this way, the Han family is also a scholarly family, and those who should be filial must be remembered It is said that a few years ago, Jiao Zhongqing, a small official in Lujiang, and his wife committed suicide because of the quarrel between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It still makes people sigh and lament. I hope you two can deal with it. The two women nodded silently and agreed. They didn't know what they were feeling, whether they were happy or sad, happy or nervous, at this moment. My heart became blank. The welcoming team did not stay at the bride's house for a long time. Different from the later Sui and Tang Dynasties, the bride was welcomed at night in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. They had to recite poems and pay homage to the bride's house. They had to recite poems everywhere they went. They also had to accept the cross-examination of the bride's three aunts and six wives, and finally bribed them. And get away. In later generations, the three levels required to get married may have been passed down from the Sui and Tang Dynasties, but as time went by, it was simplified a lot.   In the Han Dynasty, the wedding ceremony was relatively simple. The main activities took place at the groom's home, usually at noon. The bride's family prepared lunch for the wedding team and gave everyone wedding money. So today is the happiest day for both the soldiers and the drummers who serve as honor guards. The Zhen family is so proud of themselves and so generous. They gave each of them ten taels of gold as wedding money, which was enough to make them sleep happily at night. Can't sleep. In the inner hall, Han Fei sat in the middle. In front of him was Zhen Song, the old head of the Zhen family. Sitting below was the uncle of the two girls, the head of the family Zhen Yao. This was an important part of the wedding ceremony and the entrustment of the woman's elders to her son-in-law. , and then we have to give instructions to our daughter. Han Fei was quite depressed. He knew that marriage in the Han Dynasty was cumbersome, but he didn't expect it to be so cumbersome. ¡°Especially, this time, one is marrying him and the other two! Those six etiquettes are really a headache. After the six steps of "accepting, asking for names, accepting, accepting, asking for appointments, and personally welcoming", Han Fei felt like he was about to faint. Fortunately, he had known about it a long time ago and finally had some resistance. First, the "nacai" actually asked Han Fei to bring a live goose to Zhen's house to propose marriage. This is what is called in "Etiquette. Scholars' Evening Ceremony": "The evening ceremony is issued, and the acceptance adopts the goose." This is nothing, After all, with Han Fei's current status, finding two wild geese, even if they were alive, was just a matter of words. However, Guo Jia and others all started to make fun of Han Fei, and even asked Han Fei to hunt down two wild geese by himself. Only in this way can you be sincere. Since Han Fei learned archery from Cao Xing and Huang Zhong, he only learned how to shoot people to death, but when did he think of shooting people alive? As soon as Han Fei picked up his bow and arrow, he instinctively shot the wild goose to death, which made him extremely depressed and spent a lot of time. Only two live geese were brought down. After he left happily and exhausted, the place where the wild geese were shot turned into a "wild place full of mourning geese", which made Tumo, an animal protectionist more than a thousand years later, helpless. "Asking for names" is simple, it is nothing more than asking for birth dates to prepare for marriage. Han Fei, who was holding the wild goose, asked the old head of the Zhen family according to the rules of "Etiquette. Shihun Li": "The guest holding the wild goose, may I ask her name." "Since I have been ordered, I will perform divination and dare to ask the girl to be the Han family. When it came to "Naji", Han Fei let out a long sigh. Isn't this step the engagement of future generations? Han Fei, who was so happy that there was no trouble, quickly spent a lot of money to get the betrothal gift. At that time, the betrothal gift for the engagement was not gold or silver, but wild geese. When Huang Xiao learned the news from Guo Jia, he went crazy: Why didn¡¯t he listen to what others said? The trouble of getting married is the easiest thing to do. Once a whole deer is sent, the rest is easy. The so-called "request date" is to prepare the gift for the girl after the groom's family has decided on the wedding date. Family, ask for permission to get married. It is now commonly known as "raising the day" and "sending the day". The next step is the wedding itself, which is today. The son is spoiled and ignorant at a young age. I still don¡¯t understand the ways of the world, so I hope that my grandson-in-law will be more tolerant and tolerant. I also hope that you can love each other and share weal and woe. If there is any difficulty, the Zhen family will definitely help" The old man was very nagging, and finally waited for him to finish. Han Fei kowtowed heavily and said, "My granddaughter will remember it. " "The auspicious time has arrived, let the new couple set off! " As the best man Han Xiu (a cousin of Han Fei) shouted loudly, drums and music suddenly played in unison, and six maids held fans in front, back and left to cover the bride as she came out, Zhen Dao, Zhen Rong, Zhen Luo. There was also Zhen Yao. The daughter, one on the left and the other on the right, helped the two brides walk slowly onto the large ox cart. Amid the sound of drums, Han Fei took the lead, followed closely by the ox cart. The cart behind was no longer a bride price. Instead, there were all kinds of dowries, colorful silks and satins, dresses and boxes, followed by twenty servants of the Zhen family. Han Fei had his own mansion along the original road, but on the day of the wedding. , the scene was still placed at Han Fu's Zhou Mu Mansion. This was a courtesy. Today's wedding was held in the central hall of the Zhou Mu Mansion. The wedding banquet in the Han Dynasty was very grand, with bells, drums, five music, and many songs and dances. Although Han Fei. Strive to be frugal, but after all, Han Fu is in charge here, and there are delegations from all the princes of the world here to watch the ceremony. Han Fu is afraid of losing face. In this way, the singing, dancing and music are even more luxurious. Han Fu does not know how many guests he invited. People, and the flowing tables extend outside the house. Even outside the Zhou Mufu, there are many flowing tables for passers-by to eat and drink. From the time the bride enters to the wedding ceremony, all kinds of etiquette are complicated and various. The rules are strict,I won¡¯t describe them one by one here. After having fun until the evening, the groom Han Fei, who was flushed with alcohol, was sent into the bridal chamber. At this time, the brides Zhen Jiang and Zhen Tuo had been sitting in front of the bed in their respective rooms and waiting for nearly an hour. This room is the room where Zhen Tuo is. The doors and windows in the bridal chamber have long been closed. Wedding candles are lit in the inner and outer rooms, and big words of happiness are hung on the walls. The bed is covered with fine brocade, the curtains are hung low, and wine bottles and cups are placed on the small table. Han Fei closed the door, walked forward with a smile, sat down next to Zhen Tuo, and said apologetically: "They caught me and forced me to drink. I drank a few more drinks. Don't blame me." Zhen Tuo has a bad temper. A little jumpy, he pursed his lips and laughed softly: "Can he be beaten with a stick?" The stick-throwing of the bridegroom is the most popular way of joking in the Eastern Han Dynasty and even the Three Kingdoms weddings, but excessive stick-throwing often leads to death. When thinking of this, Zhen Tuo also A little worried. Han Fei smiled and said, "They all know that whoever dares to slap me will be repaid a hundred times tomorrow, so no one dares to mess around." Zhen Tuo smiled brightly, took out two wine cups, and stretched out a jade coated with bright red cardamom. He pointed, picked up the wine flask and poured two glasses of wine. "Husband, would you like to drink a glass of wine from me." Han Fei smiled and said, "I will drink it another way." "What way?" Zhen Tuo was confused. "That's it!" Han Fei asked Zhen Tuo to pick up the wine cup, and their arms crossed each other. Zhen Tuo understood immediately, her face suddenly turned red, and she drank a glass of wine with her husband shyly. Han Fei put down the wine cup, stood up, hugged Zhentuo into his arms, kissed her lips, and whispered, "Are you excited today?" Zhentuo nodded slightly, his eyes dimmed. Han Fei picked up her legs, held her in his arms, walked quickly into the inner room, and said with a smile: "This is the rule in my hometown. The bride must not touch the floor when going to bed, and there must not be a trace on her body." When Zhen Tuo heard that she was not allowed to put on her clothes, she immediately buried herself in his arms in shame. He whispered: "Put out the candle!" Han Fei put her down, walked to the table and suddenly blew out the candle. He turned around and wanted to take off her skirt, but it was empty. He only heard Zhen Tuo eating in the tent. He chuckled: "How can there be such a rule? Don't try to lie to me!" Even so. But when she thought about how she would take off her skirt tonight and lie naked next to her husband, she felt extremely shy. Then she thought about what her mother said, and her heart was beating with nervousness. She slowly lay down, closed her eyes, and waited for that moment to come. Han Fei lay next to her. He kissed her lips tenderly, gently unbuttoned her clothes, and slowly inserted his hands into her skirt At this moment, Zhen Shuo's body trembled slightly, finally knowing that happiness had come to her. In the intimate contact between spirit and body, she clearly felt Han Fei's thoughtfulness, tenderness and sincere love for her. She knew that the other person would love her and pamper her, and that he would be the man who knew how to please her best. "If you have a husband like this, what else can you ask for?" Waves of joy surge to the top. In the fierce love between man and woman, Zhen Tuo was completely lost in the joy of sex and the blending of spirits. In an extremely satisfied and comfortable state of mind, she fell into a deep sleep to compensate for the pain of lovesickness that had kept her awake all night these past few days. In that dream, Zhen Tuo knew that she had one more person to thank: her sister, Zhen Jiang. Marrying two girls in one day. But Zhen Jiang gave the first time to his sister. My sister should still be waiting hard in the room for her husband, right? Sister, do you feel the same happiness as your sister? With Zhen Tuo¡¯s sweet smile in her sleep, Han Fei quietly stood up. Because he knew that right next door, the girl named Zhen Jiang was still waiting for him Zhen Jiang was jumping off her feet, while Zhen Jiang was gentle and pleasant. ?¡­ ?The sunshine is so gentle! As if being mysteriously nourished by the romantic moonlight last night, the dawn sunshine at this moment has turned the pride and beauty that cannot be faced directly. Qiuhuo seems to have become gentle at this moment, and has become like a young girl with a spring in her heart. Thousands of loose strands of hair penetrated through the window and caressed Han Fei and Zhen Jiang's bodies, making people feel a little lazy. I really want to rest a little longer When Han Fei woke up, he thought of the madness last night and couldn't help but licked his lips, as if he was reminiscing about the charm he saw last night. Zhen Jiang's touching and charming body was still clinging to him like an octopus, so he only moved slightly, which immediately woke up the pair of beauties who were about to die. Zhen Jiang raised her eyes and saw Han Fei looking at her with a half-smile but not a smile. She followed Han Fei's gaze. When she saw the smoothness in her eyes, she immediately lowered her head shyly. Seeing Zhen Jiangchu¡¯s moving expression as a married woman, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel confused for a moment.Drunk, my eyes immediately flashed to the warm hibiscus tent last night, under the red candles, tossed by the waves, this beautiful thing in my arms was like a clear dew and a beautiful woman. Uh-huh, that touching scene of panting and thinning, at this moment, how can I still hold it back? ?Young man, you are full of firepower! Han Fei turned over slightly and hugged Zhen Jiang tightly with his strong arms that were already surrounding her, making her charming white jade petals like a snow girl's delicate jade body press against him unreservedly, while tenderly He kissed her beautiful and slender jade neck and her small, crystal-like ears, and gently sipped her round and delicate ear beads. Zhen Jiang's delicate body trembled for a while, and within a short time she completely melted under Huang Hanfei's affection. She couldn't help but make a soul-shaking, bone-gnawing sound, and her beautiful jade body squeezed and rubbed against him, showing her love. Very moving. Han Fei didn't expect that such a gentle and pleasant woman could be so sensitive. It was another lingering affair, and the taste of it was hard to explain to outsiders. In short, this Zhen Jiang was lingering on the bed, and she couldn't let go of Han Fei. Han Fei also knew that it was this beauty who had feelings for him. The roots are planted deep, and the mood to protect her for the rest of her life becomes even more determined. After the incident, the two of them looked out the window and saw the sun was shining brightly. Han Fei was startled and quickly got up. You must know that coveting the pleasure of bed is definitely not the behavior of people who do great things. Zhen Jiang and Zhen Tuo have already led themselves like this, and then Zhen Luo If she has not experienced the selfless struggle during the day, she is not qualified to enjoy the indulgence and tenderness of the night. Han Fei knows this very well. Zhen Jiang is about to get up and go to greet her parents-in-law. When Zhen Jiang got up after thinking of this scene, she looked shy, fearing that Han Fu and his wife would pick on the two sisters. Yesterday, her aunt's words were still ringing in her ears. But Han Fei pushed her down forcefully and asked her to rest for a while. After all, it is the first time to receive rain and dew, which is very delicate. "Husband" Zhen Jiang whispered to Han Fei, who had already dressed and was about to go out. Han Fei turned around in shock, only to find Zhen Jiang blushing with embarrassment and humming in a soft voice as soft as a mosquito: "Husband, I was" Han Fei was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, and hurriedly walked over to In front of the bed, he put his hand under the quilt and took out a piece of brocade silk under Zhen Jiang's plump buttocks. When he saw the virgin blood flowing out of it into a beautiful butterfly shape, he was filled with emotions for a moment: This is the so-called aristocratic family. Where the honor lies. Han Fei gently took it into his arms and went to see his mother. Zhen Jiang is the only one left in the room reminiscing about the indescribable happiness, the jade is broken, the melon is broken, and the face is ashamed (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendation or monthly vote, your support is My biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 220: Bingzhou Trip (1) The main trunk of the Yellow River meets the tributary Fenshui. Although there has been a saying since ancient times that "boats in the south and horses in the north", they also have to be divided into regions. Although there is no naval force in the north, there are still ships. For example, along the Yellow River, there are many large and small ships, most of which are fishing boats. Mainly, people living on both sides of the Yellow River mostly make a living by fishing. There are also children from wealthy families who take boats to explore the scenery along the coast. When Kyoto was still in Luoyang, when officials from Bingzhou returned to their hometowns, most of them chose to take boats upstream. A huge fleet is slowly moving upstream. This fleet consists of three large ships and a dozen small ships, stretching hundreds of meters in front and back. There was no banner, but the soldiers wearing leather armor, holding spears, and bows and arrows were enough to scare ordinary water thieves. On one of the large boats, a man stood with a sword in his hand, facing the gentle river breeze, his long hair fluttering, and he was full of heroism. "My lord, the front is Jie Liang. I heard that Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan are fighting in this area. It is very chaotic. Moreover, there are often water thieves, including many big water thieves with hundreds of followers. My lord, you still have to be careful. ." At this time, a young man wearing a green cedar came to the man's side and reminded him softly. The man carrying the sword on this ship is none other than Han Fei, and this young man is not Guo Jia and others, but Ju Hu, the son of Ju Shou. Juhu was eighteen years old, not yet a minor, and had never been an official. Because Jushou was optimistic about Han Fei, he gave his only son Qiu's coat to Han Fei's tent and worshiped Han Fei as his lord. Ju Shou also believes that Ju Hu can grow better by following Han Fei. One month after getting married, Han Fei was not ready to delay any longer, as time did not wait. Keeping in mind the formation of the navy, Han Fei did not enter Bingzhou from Huguan this time. Although Huguan was captured once by Gao Shun, it was abandoned again. Now it is still in the hands of Zhang Yang. If he really wants to go to Huguan . There is no guarantee that there will be any trouble. After all, Zhang Yang is a member of Yuan Shao, and he and his Han family are at odds with each other. So, Han Fei simply chose to take the water route and collected three large ships and dozens of small ships from the Jizhou family. Go upstream along the Yellow River and prepare to take the Fenshui River to Taiyuan. Accompanying him, in addition to Juhu and Dianwei, were the eight hundred athletes led by Gan Ning, who would be the team of the navy in the future. in this way. Gan Ning can also get familiar with the water of the Yellow River. "Blow the trumpet and order the soldiers to be on guard." Han Fei nodded. "Nuo." Juhu responded and walked into the cabin. A moment later, a continuous sound of horns sounded, making the soldiers who were already cautious and alert even more cautious. Listen to the horn sound. Han Fei cast his gaze forward. In front of this surging river lies his destination, Taiyuan. It has been ten days since they left Puyang in Jizhou, and their fleet has arrived here smoothly. In a day or two, he would reach Taiyuan, where he planned to make his fortune. Taiyuan County has been in chaos since Ding Yuan led his army to Beijing and was killed. Zhang Yang, Zhang Yan, and even the Huns fought frequently here. Taiyuan County and City changed hands several times. Now, it fell into the hands of Zhang Yang. It is said that the guard died under Lu Bu's halberd in front of Hulao Pass. Fang Yue's younger brother. ?¡­ "Lord, look ahead!" Just as Han Fei was thinking wildly about Taiyuan, a voice suddenly sounded next to him. Han Fei turned around and saw the voice of a soldier. Immediately, he raised his head and looked ahead. Only the front can be seen. A large ship floated in the river. This ship was very luxuriously built. It was more than three times larger than the ship Han Fei took. It was not a warship. At first glance, it was clear that it was built by a wealthy family to go out for fun. . However, the ship seems to be in a little trouble at this moment. Because there were dozens of small boats floating near it, and there were shouts of killing. "Water thieves!" These two words immediately appeared in Han Fei's mind. Although he had never seen water thieves plundering in the rivers, he had personally killed many water thieves. During the period of suppressing bandits in Jizhou, there were many bandits. Kou believed that there was no navy in the north, so he became a pirate, but Han Fei easily wiped him out. He knew that water thieves always used this kind of fast boat when traveling to plunder. The quick attack, quick escape, coupled with the shouting of killing, there is no doubt that it is a water thief. However, in Bingzhou, Han Fei still had a dark eye. As an outsider, strong dragons cannot overwhelm local snakes, and it is not appropriate to create extraneous branches. After apologizing to the owner of the big ship, Han Fei ordered his soldiers to steer the ship and avoid it. But a voice came out coldly from the front, "The Fenshui thieves are plundering, and the idlers are waiting for death!" Not only that, when Han Fei and others did not answer, among the dozens of boats on the other side, They immediately separated half of them and attacked Han Fei's fleet brazenly. Even if the other party speaks evil words? Han Fei had to give way in order to avoid unnecessary complications. In any case, if you are new here, it is best not to make too many enemies. But the other party obviously didn't give Han Fei the right to make a choice. "Go forward and defeat him." Looking coldly at the dozens of ships that attacked them, Gan Ning looked at Han Fei silently, full of fighting spirit. Han Fei nodded and ordered coldly. "Promise!" After a loud promise, Gan Ning skillfully directed his athletes, and the soldiers quickly entered the cabin. Then, a burst of earth-shattering drum beating sounded. I don¡¯t know how many of the similar bandits died under Han Fei¡¯s sword. Although he was afraid of trouble, it didn¡¯t mean that Han Fei was afraid of trouble. Lou Chao is the leader of the Fenshui Thieves, one of the more powerful among the many water thieves on the Yellow River. He is short in stature, but very capable, with a pair of small eyes that are dazzling and very fierce. Lou Chao has been a water thief for ten years. Since there is no navy in the north, he has become more popular in the past ten years, and his team has grown bigger and bigger. Today, there are five or six hundred people. In the Yellow River area in Bingzhou, among the more than ten groups of water thieves, they are considered to be relatively powerful. Lou Chao was a cautious man and rarely went out for plunder. But every time we go out, the target we choose is huge. We believe in not opening for three years and staying open for three years. In the morning, some water thieves reported that an unusually large ship passed by, and it seemed that the owner was taking a boat ride. What's even more surprising is that there are no small boats escorting the ship. Although there are guards, there should be less than a hundred people. Lou Chao didn¡¯t care about the so-called guards at all. This was the north, not the south of the Yangtze River. It turns out that Lou Chao is also from Jiangnan and a small thief on the Yangtze River, but there is competition among thieves. Unfortunately, he failed in the battle for territory, but fortunately, he survived. In order to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, he brought dozens of brothers who were willing to follow him. After traveling thousands of miles, I came to Bingzhou and resumed my previous business. Having seen how powerful the navy in the south of the Yangtze River is, how could he take notice of these landlubbers in the north? In the past ten years, it has grown so much. It is precisely because of his and his brothers' outstanding water skills and water fighting abilities. For water pirates, although wealth is important, the first choice is ships. A sturdy and huge ship has great appeal to Lou Chao. Although they went out to plunder, the big ships were useless. But in the fight against other water thieves, big ships play a big role. ?????? Plus a ship of this size. There should be some valuables inside, and the many temptations made Lou Chao choose to attack boldly. The situation was very smooth. When they were dispatched, the big ship wanted to speed up and choose to avoid it, but it couldn't get faster than their small boat and was eventually surrounded by their small boat. During the boarding battle, although they lost a lot of men and horses, they still boarded the ship. After a brief hand-to-hand encounter, seventy or eighty guards were quickly eliminated. "These guards are considered good if they can ride on the boat without getting seasick. Compared with them who make a living on the water, they are far behind. Just when Li Lie was about to count the harvest, a very large fleet of three large ships suddenly appeared in front of him. There are dozens of boats. It seems to be a regular army. But it didn¡¯t put up a flag, maybe it was a caravan. Lou Chao thought to himself that he had done one vote anyway, so he just did another one. In his opinion. As long as they are not traveling together, there is no fleet in the north that cannot be attacked! Thinking of this, Lou Chao casually ordered half of his water thieves to intercept and kill him. It stands to reason that the water thieves have a great advantage against the caravan. Even if the opponent has many guards, they can easily capture it. After letting go of his thoughts, Lou Chao turned to look at the trophies. There were many trophies to wear, including some valuable gold and silver items, and a lot of food. But in Lou Chao's opinion, the most precious ones are the more than ten women. That¡¯s right, woman. A dozen northern women with fair skin and pleasant looks. Feeling itchy, Lou Chao immediately turned around and entered the cabin. This ship is very large and is modeled after the building ships in the south. The so-called cabin is actually the ship building, with three floors above and below. Dozens of rooms. The room at the bottom is so large that it can be regarded as a hall. There are primary and secondary seats in the hall, one primary seat and four secondary seats. There was a screen behind the main seat, straw mats were spread under the feet, and a scent filled the air. More than ten women were kneeling on the ground, some crying and some with pale faces. Standing next to them were several wolf-like water thieves, holding daggers and looking at these women with lustful eyes. After entering the hall, Lou Chao was intoxicated by the fragrance. This should be the incense used by the nobles. It came from the Western Regions and is expensive. TheyThese water thieves are not qualified to enjoy it. Originally, he was born in poverty and was very kind-hearted. When he first became a water thief, he did some robbing of property but not of people. However, as time went by, he gradually deteriorated. From Lou Chao's point of view, I am afraid that he will never be able to shed his thief skin in this life. Normal life is completely insulated from him. What's more, if he is used to living a life on the water, he will never be able to go back to the past. In this way, It¡¯s better to indulge yourself. And there is now Lou Chao. However, no matter how refreshing the fragrance is, it is not as comfortable as a woman After a while, Lou Chao focused his eyes on the front. He said it was in front of him, but in fact he was just looking at a woman. One of these ten women. Lou Chao has been a thief for so many years. He has intercepted and killed many people and robbed many women. Among them are some ladies and ladies from wealthy families. It can be seen at a glance that among the more than ten women, the others are maids, and only one of them is a madam. ??Looking at this beautiful woman with fair skin, charming charm, slender figure and hot figure in front of her. A trace of fanatical lust flashed in Lou Chao's eyes. As a water thief who came from a lower class and lived a life of licking blood from his knife, what could be more exciting than playing with a noble lady? Yes, he hates nobles very much! Especially this woman has the aura of a southern woman and the tallness of a northerner. In Lou Chao's eyes, she was a woman with big breasts and a big ass who could give birth The desire in Lou Chao's heart instantly reached its peak. Lou Chao¡¯s strong semen made the beautiful woman seem to be aware of it. He frowned at that moment, she was respected by her status, no one dared to look at her like this in the past. Now we not only encountered water thieves. Moreover, this water thief is full of confusion. "This strong man crossed the Yellow River, and all he did was make money." The beautiful woman calmed down and said, paused, and then said: "If the strong man can let out the news that I have been robbed, my family will definitely redeem it with gold. "Go back." The power in the beautiful woman's family is unimaginable. But she didn't threaten the water thief with words. She knew that all water thief's were lickers of blood. If one of them was bad and got her involved, she would really be in tears. A trace of surprise flashed in Lou Chao's eyes, he put away his lustful eyes and looked up and down at the beautiful woman. She looked calm, without any sense of being robbed. "Hahaha, you are very self-conscious." Lou Chao opened his mouth and let out a loud laugh. After laughing three times, Lou Chao's face suddenly changed and he said sarcastically: "But don't think of me as a little thief who just debuted. ! Just look at the guard and this beauty, I can guess how powerful your family is. If the news of your kidnapping is released, you may face an attack by the army. " Then, Li Lie smiled sinisterly and said: "How wonderful it is now. I robbed the ship and also robbed you, a beauty. As long as I lead my men to hide on the Yellow River, no one can find me." A flash of light flashed in the beautiful woman's eyes. Subtle irritation. This idiot didn't know he was about to die. If she had lost a hair, no matter how big the Yellow River was, it would not be able to survive the encirclement and suppression by her husband's family. But she was angry in her heart, but it didn't show on her face. With this idiot's mind, there is no point in talking anymore. If he looks threatening or sneering, he will only die faster. Thinking that these water thieves can do anything. Even with the calm temperament of the beautiful woman, she couldn't help but shudder deeply. "Hahaha Is the beauty accepting her fate? That's right" Lou Chao laughed and said happily, and extended his left hand as he spoke. I want to touch this juicy face. As Lou Chao's hand came closer, the beautiful woman's expression became colder and colder. She gritted her teeth secretly and was about to bite her tongue to avoid being humiliated by this idiot. But at this moment, the big ship shook violently, as if the two ships had collided. Caught off guard, Lou Chao was carried to the ground all of a sudden. He was as embarrassed as a dog eating shit. But he was also very thick-skinned. He cursed and said: "Damn, what do those bastards do all day long? They can't do even the smallest thing well" In his heart, he just thought it was an accident and didn't believe the combat effectiveness of those merchant ships. How powerful. Even the army does not have such combat effectiveness! "Big leader, your idea is very tough. Most of the brothers were killed." Until a middle-aged man broke in with a panicked expression and shouted loudly. "What?!" Lou Chao's head exploded with a bang. Most of his thieves were actually killed? ! This is simply impossible. Even if a thousand Bingzhou military clans come, Lou Chao is confident that these people under him can deal with them, but now they are actually killed by a group of merchant ships? ! Could it be that we encountered the army?  No, the army shouldn't either Of course the beautiful woman could hear the beating of drums outside, but when she saw that Lou Chao looked calm before, she didn't have much hope in her heart, but now listening to the conversation between these two people, there was actually someone After defeating the water thief, the beautiful woman felt happy, but she kept it secret and did not show it. She just looked ahead calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, come with me and take a look.¡± After Lou Chao was shocked, he reluctantly calmed down, shouted to the middle-aged man who came to report the news, and immediately rushed out. After rushing out of the hall, Lou Chao felt his eyes light up. After he got used to it a little, he looked around and felt the roaring in his head. Thiswhat exactly is going on? Just a momentjust a moment I saw small boats everywhere around the big ship they were standing on, some of which belonged to the water thieves themselves, but more of them were boats that Lou Chao thought were protecting merchant ships. The two sides were fighting each other, but almost It's a one-sided situation. The soldiers who did not carry flags but wore leather armor and held spears and daggers were all very brave. The most terrible thing is that the three merchant ships of the other side are showing a brazen attitude at this time, and the bows of two of them hit the belly of the big ship they were standing on. The violent shaking just now must have been caused by this. Oh my god, is this a caravan? ! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. off. Immediately, Lou Chao's eyes fell on the boat closest to him, and he saw a very young man, wearing leather armor, carrying a bow and arrows, wearing bells, and bird feathers on his head. Holding a Heavenly Dragon Tyrant Wind Sword in his hand, he was able to kill in all directions without any one enemy. "Bigbig leader, wewhat should we do?" The middle-aged man standing next to Lou Chao was now pale and said in fear. To say that they are also well -known in this area, prestigious, but never encountered such a situation, it is at a loss. Even when I was in Jiangnan, I had never seen it before! Especially the young man who wields the Heavenly Dragon Tyrant Wind Sword, he has no impression at all. It's no wonder that the "Jinfan Thief" is still famous on the Yangtze River. It is a name that has only been gained in recent years. However, Lou Chao and his group fled to the north, to Bingzhou, and to the south ten years ago. Not to mention that all contact with him was cut off, so how could he have heard of Gan Ning? Ten years ago, Gan Ning was still a young boy, barely ten years old (To be continued.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 221: Bingzhou Trip (2) Gan Ning was very attentive, even trying his best. He is not an illiterate person. On the contrary, he has read a lot of books under the supervision of his mother. Otherwise, the scene where he first met Han Fei would not have happened. When he first arrived under Han Fei's account, he was eager to make meritorious deeds and show off his abilities. Only in this way could he get more recognition from Han Fei and get more importance. Gan Ning is also a proud person at heart, a red-faced man. Although Han Fei attaches great importance to him, his colleagues do not think so, and may even look down upon him because of his age. Therefore, he urgently needs a war to show his ability. Han Fei didn¡¯t want this encounter, but Gan Ning wanted it! In just this moment, more than forty water thieves died under his sword. The sound of the Tianlong Bafeng Sword was so strong that there was no enemy under his sword. The leather armor looked like it had been fished out of blood. Along the folds of the armor, drops of blood dripped down. At first glance, it looked like Shura walking out of the sea of ??blood in hell. It made Han Fei nod his head repeatedly. He was worthy of being Gan Xingba who could compete with Zhang Liao! Lou Chao was seen trembling all over, and his eyes were filled with endless fear. Oh my god, is this a caravan? This is probably more powerful than the navy in the south of the Yangtze River Look at those soldiers. Not only are they brave, but they are also very strong and muscular. "Big boss, what should we do?" The middle-aged man standing next to Lou Chao was now pale and said in fear. ??????????? They are also very famous in this area and have a great reputation. But I have never encountered such a situation. It was simply overwhelming. In fact, Lou Chao¡¯s first thought when he saw this situation was to run away. Although this would destroy his dignity, at least he could survive. ??????????????????????????????????????? Over the years, Lou Chao has become more cunning than a fox. But looking at the situation around him, Lou Chao quickly gave up the idea. The mountainous defeat was not enough to describe their side. The number of water thieves around is decreasing sharply. Looking at this situation, it won¡¯t take long. There will be no one left! The sharp decrease in water thieves made it more difficult to escape the more enemy soldiers there were. On the water. No better than land. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Lou Chao's face. He raised his fist in the direction of the three ships and greeted loudly: "May I ask which general is here? Can you meet me?" At this time, the drum beat vibrated. But Lou Chao's words still reached Han Fei's ears very clearly. This is a smart man! Han Fei made a judgment in an instant. Standing on the bow of the ship, looking at the water thieves who were pushed into the water or chopped by the soldiers, Han Fei frowned, not wanting to cause unnecessary problems, but the branch still grew. Anyway, he wanted to accumulate strength and build a navy army, so he even conquered this group of water thieves. in the north. If you want to build a navy army, recruit soldiers now. If you want to form an army, I'm afraid it won't be possible to become an elite within five or six years. After all, recruiting soldiers is easy, but it is extremely difficult to train these people's water warfare capabilities. It is even more difficult than an ordinary army. In the north , even the formation of cavalry is much easier than that of naval forces. After all, everyone can ride a horse, but that doesn¡¯t mean everyone can ride a boat! Seasickness is the first thing that sailors must overcome; secondly, they must have a certain degree of water resistance. Although most battles take place on ships, it is inevitable that they will fall into the water. Not knowing the nature of water means attrition. The third issue is combat power. Training to become an army takes time, and this also takes time. ??It will take at least three or two years, and at most five or six years, to train an elite naval force. "If you don't build it, you won't build it. If you want to build it, you must build the best one. At the very least, it must be comparable to the navy in Jiangdong. This is Han Fei's determination. " If we build a navy in the south of the Yangtze River, we won't have so many troubles. Let's not talk about whether the people in the south of the Yangtze River are good at water. At least they won't get dizzy when taking a boat. Moreover, in the Jiangnan water town, there are too many people who make a living on the water, so the problem of troop sources can be easily solved. In this way, the only thing left is training. One year is enough to raise a battle-worthy naval force in the south of the Yangtze River, but not in the north. However, if you put your troops on these water thieves Those called water thieves naturally make a living on the water. Although their water fighting skills may not be strong, they at least know the water and are not seasick. Moreover, they rob and seize territory all year round. , have seen bloodshed, and have certain battlefield experience. If such people can be recruited to form a navy army, it will be much faster than recruiting ordinary people to train the navy army in Jiangnan. Once you form an army, you can go to the battlefield to kill. After all, you have seen blood, and this is the most valuable thing. Of course, it¡¯s not without its drawbacks.?For example, being a thief But so what? The root of Cao Cao¡¯s strength is not the Yellow Turban Thief from Qingzhou! "Cao Cao can do it, why can't I, Han Fei?" ! Han Fei was thinking a lot at this moment. At this time, he heard someone shouting from the opposite side. After thinking for a while, Han Fei ordered Ju Hu next to him: "Give me the order and come closer!" "No!" Ju Hu nodded. , and immediately ordered people to pull the ship over. With an order, the ship Han Fei was on slowly approached. Lou Chao looked a little nervous. Today he recklessly robbed a general's fleet. If the general is easy to fool, that's all. If not, I'm afraid he will have to account for the more than 100 kilograms here. However, when several people came off the other side's boat, Lou Chao immediately felt happy. Although some of the people were outrageously strong, especially the guy covered in blood and holding a big knife, he gave up killing when he saw this and followed him. They came over, bells rang as they walked, and several soldiers followed, but the one who shone brightest was a young man surrounded by everyone. However, the brilliance in Lou Chao's heart is somewhat different from what most people think. Although he has a heroic face and a tall and straight posture, he is not crowned, that is, he is less than twenty, which is so confusing. " Han Fei is not wearing armor today. All he carries with him is the dragon-scaled sword. He has wide sleeves and long fir trees. He looks more like a man with more people. Although he has a heroic look at the corners of his eyes and brows, his handsome appearance and childishness cannot be concealed. It is difficult for people to have a defensive heart. After all, they are too young. "You just want to see me?" After stepping into this big ship. Han Fei also noticed the leader Lou Chao at a glance. Although Lou Chao's eyes dodge, his fierce aura rushed towards him, and he was considered a desperado. After looking at it for a while, Han Fei smiled slightly and asked. "It's the little one." Lou Chao nodded and bowed. This small gesture caught Han Fei's eyes, but it greatly reduced his evaluation of Lou Chao. Both are water thieves. But the biggest difference between Gan Ning and this man is that he is not afraid of death, and he has soaring heroic spirit. If there are heroes among water thieves, then a person like Gan Ning is one of them. The man in front of me can only be considered an ordinary person. "Since you are opening your mouth to see me, you are begging for mercy. Let the people outside you stop and catch them all." Since you look down on me. Han Fei was also very straightforward. He didn't give Lou Chao any face at the moment and said with a calm expression. In troubled times, strength speaks for itself. This guy came up to rob his fleet without saying a word. If Gan Ning's men weren't so powerful, the situations the two of them were in today would have been reversed. "If we were on land, even if there were 5,000 water thieves, Han Fei wouldn't necessarily be afraid and would dismount with his hips. With the halberd in his palm, Han Fei had the confidence to kill three in and three out. But on the water Although Han Fei knows a little bit about water, he is very unfamiliar with water fighting. If Gan Ning and the others were not here, it would be difficult to get any benefits today. At this moment, he was extremely grateful that Gan Ning had defected in time. Therefore, Lou Chao does not deserve sympathy. "This" Lou Chao's expression changed at that time, and he secretly complained in his heart. Unexpectedly, this young rich man (in Lou Chao's opinion) looked like he had no hair, but his behavior was not ambiguous at all. He came with the intention of reconciling, but under Han Fei's words, he was begging for mercy. Today I provoked a general who had such a powerful army and looked unambiguous. It was really bad luck. If I had known this, I would have just let them pass He felt regretful and timid, but after all, Lou Chao had traveled across the Yellow River countless times. Years of freedom and happiness. How can you be captured without hesitation? You have to fight to the death no matter what! Secretly making up his mind, Lou Chao's expression on his face suddenly changed. His slightly curved spine straightened instantly. He looked at Han Fei with piercing eyes, raised his fist and said in a deep voice: "We meet on a narrow road today, although we are in a different place. Although he is in decline, he is not without his own strength. This young master still needs to understand the words "fighting between trapped beasts" carefully. " These words may appear to be tyrannical, but they actually sound like begging for mercy. If ordinary people listened, they might really let Lou Chao go. After all, generals will cherish their soldiers. But Han Fei was different. He used to select thieves for military training. In addition, Gan Ning used to have sex with others and was very skilled in dealing with water thieves. Moreover, it is not difficult to exterminate these water thieves. Now they are on the verge of collapse. As long as they push harder, they will be completely defeated. The most difficult part is over. Is there anything left to do? ? In addition, Lou Chao had nothing to do to mess with him, and he was really sorry for himself if he didn't take the opportunity to accept it. "I'll give you three breaths, surrender, or fight to the death. If you surrender, I'll keep you alive; if you choose to fight to the death, I'll wave my hand here andThe soldiers will first chop you into pieces. "Han Fei didn't have time to argue with this person, so he waved his hand and said coldly. "It's no exaggeration at all. Whether it's Gan Ning or Han Fei, if they want to kill Lou Chao, although there are people protecting Lou Chao, they can't. It's no different if there are more than a dozen thieves, but they don't notice it. Following Han Fei's words, Gan Ning stepped forward half a step, holding the Tianlong Tyrannical Sword across his chest, and the smell of blood mixed with murderous intent hit his face. Gan Ning licked his lips and looked at Lou Chao's head, which was a little eager to make a move. His posture made Lou Chao feel cold and could not help but take a few steps back. He did not dare to forget the scene of Gan Ning's killing. When he saw Gan Ning, it was like a mouse seeing a cat coming towards him with a fierce aura. Although Han Fei was not old, he did not let out any murderous intent. , but the straight and sharp momentum made Lou Chao even more afraid to move rashly, and gave Lou Chao a great sense of oppression. It can be said that he did not have any chance to defeat others. I can¡¯t fool Han Fei anymore. ¡°Stop it¡­all the brothers of the Fenshui thieves!¡± " Lou Chao clenched his fists, and when he yelled these words, his lips were chapped. His face was filled with regret. Now in this water area, although Han Fei's men have the overall upper hand, the water thieves are brave and fierce. There were quite a few of them. Seeing that they were surrounded by Han Fei's army, they immediately aroused the ferocity in their hearts. However, Gan Ning's men were more experienced and slowed down their attack. Make merit, but seek no faults. Protecting yourself is the first priority. As long as you can survive this trapped beast, if your strength fails again, there will be only death for these water thieves. At this moment, Lou Chao¡¯s words made all the Fenshui thieves lose their ferocity. After looking at each other, many of them put down their weapons. Gan Ning's brothers seemed to have experienced this situation many times. When they saw these water thieves, they put down their weapons and did not wait for orders from Han Fei and Gan Ning. However, they gathered their weapons. There are also real desperadoes among the water thieves. When faced with the situation where the big leader surrendered, there were also a few who jumped into the Yellow River to escape. Unfortunately, what they encountered today was the "Jinfan Thief"! Escape, Han Fei was almost following him, and dozens of people immediately jumped in. After a while, screams came one after another, and the river was dyed red with blood. Seeing this, even those who were struggling to survive on the tip of a knife. The water thieves couldn't help but feel cold, and they were all glad that they had chosen to surrender. No one who tried to escape was caught, and all of them were killed. Lou Chao was dumbfounded. He was not because of the death of his men, but because of these. The enemy's water ability is so superb! It's even better than one or two, but the dozens of people who jumped down are all extremely powerful. Lou Chao returned to Jiangnan Water Village. The shouts of killing around him gradually stopped. Even without looking, he could tell what was happening below. Lou Chao also put down his weapons and leaned forward to face him. Han Fei knelt down and said: "Little Lou Chao is willing to follow the young master, and please spare his life. " It has to be said that Lou Chao is quite aware of current affairs. At first, he thought he was a subordinate of a general, but when he saw Han Fei, he thought he was a son of a family, so he changed his words and addressed himself as a son. " If you don't die, go down and appease your people, and then follow my fleet to the north. "Han Fei doesn't have any hobbies for bloodshed. Generally, when people ask for mercy, they let it go if they can. It's still a human life, and it can increase his strength to some extent. What's more, Han Fei has the intention of recruiting. As for the thieves of these people, Han Fei is not going to work hard for this. He is going to leave these people to Gan Ning, who is a "Jinfan Thief". He believes that Gan Ning will not let him down. As for whether this boy will be in the future. Rebellious on the battlefield Haha, Han Fei knows that Gan Ning is not someone who can get sand in his eyes. "Thank you, Master!" " Lou Chao and the middle-aged men beside him were overjoyed and kept saluting Han Fei. However, at this moment, a muffled sound suddenly came from the other side of the cabin, and one roared like a thunderbolt. Jue's voice rang out, "Hmph, big boss, are you crazy? You don't behave like a good water thief, but you surrender to a son of a noble family? ¡± I just saved my life, but a disruptor came, how could Lou Chao not be angry? If there was such a chance, could I let go of being a water thief and surrender to a son of a noble family to be a domestic slave? You are saying this because you have not seen the toughness of this group of people. Lou Chao knew who this person was as soon as he heard the voice. He was the water thief leader he had left in the hall just now and was responsible for guarding. He was also his confidant, but he didn't expect to turn against him now. Lou Chao suddenly turned his head and saw Jiang Dayi holding the beautiful woman's arm with one hand and holding a short knife in the other. The short knife was placed on the beautiful woman's neck. Behind him were several steel knives stained with blood, all filled with fierce water. thief. "Jiang Dayi, you are crazy, put down your weapons quickly." Lou Chao roared with a fierce look in his eyes. It took a lot of effort to save a small life, but Lou Chao didn¡¯t want another accident to happen. "Put down your weapons? Do you think I am you, foolishly surrendering to a noble family? It's not like you don't know what kind of guys those noble families are. Have you ever seen someone who can actually survive after surrendering? Hum, good water I don't want to be a thief, but I want to be a slave. I, Jiang Dayi, am so blind that I follow a leader like you!" Jiang Dayi sneered and said sarcastically. Lou Chao looked ashamed. However, if there was a chance, he would not take this step. It is only his fault that he was blind and did not show his tricks clearly, and tolerated such an existence that should not be messed with. Although I am unwilling to do so, it still depends on the situation. If you resist now, you will die. If you don't resist, there is still a glimmer of hope. "Jiang Dayi, I order you to put down the sword." Lou Chao shouted in a deep voice. Although in front of Han Fei's absolute power, Lou Chao seemed like a soft-footed shrimp, but in front of a group of water thieves, he Lou Chao But he was still the leader of thieves, and when he spoke, there was a sense of majesty. This is the prestige accumulated over the past ten years. Looking at this scene, Han Fei nodded slightly. This person named Lou Chao is not without merit. "I won't let you go even to death!" But the man in front of him named Jiang Dayi was already a bastard who had eaten the weight. He was determined and said something coldly before turning his eyes to Han Fei. "Are you a boy from an aristocratic family in Bingzhou? Have you seen the person in my hand? To tell you the truth, this person is definitely the wife of a dignitary in Bingzhou. If it's true, just free up a boat for us to go. If it's not true, there will be a boat for us to leave. Prime Minister, I will kill her. You will definitely not end well after that!" This person is quite courageous. To be precise, he is a desperado. To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 222: Bingzhou Trip (3) Jiang Dayi was threatening every word, looking at Han Fei with unblinking eyes, extremely cruel. His analysis was also correct. If Han Fei was really a descendant of an aristocratic family in Bingzhou, then it would be impossible not to take it into consideration. Jiang Dayi could tell that this beautiful woman was definitely the wife of a high-ranking official in Bingzhou. If she really died because of Han Fei's persistence, then Han Fei would not be able to live well in the future if her husband's family knew about it. However, he made a mistake. Han Fei was not a threat-eater, and secondly, he was not from Bingzhou! "Haha, there are not many people in this world who dare to threaten me. Now, you are still the first." Han Fei smiled calmly, like the spring breeze in February. At this time, his eyes also fell on the kidnapped On a beautiful woman. The beautiful appearance and the concave and convex body are second to none. The sharp short knife is placed on the white neck of this beautiful woman. The cold light on the blade and her white neck reflect each other, forming an indescribable feeling. Allure. And this beautiful woman, even with the knife on her neck, did not show any signs of panic, she still exuded the aura of a noble lady. For this reason alone, Han Fei believed what the water thief said. This must be the wife of a high-ranking official, and she is not an ordinary high-ranking official. Her husband's family should be a top noble family in Bingzhou. However, he thought about all the people he knew, and among the young and old officials like this beautiful woman, there really was no one who could get the right number. Which family is this beautiful woman¡¯s husband? Thinking in his heart, Han Fei's words suddenly turned cold, "Speaking of which, I can definitely kill you all. Haha, in this way, even if someone pursues me later, I can still say that I arrived there. It¡¯s a little late, and I didn¡¯t have time to save her, so I can only kill you to avenge this lady.¡± Although the words were wrong, Jiang Dayi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He finally realized that the young man opposite him was a tough guy! Much more ruthless than Jiang Dayi! At least, facing such a beauty. I couldn't be so indifferent, let alone not be concerned about the power behind the beautiful woman. At the same time, it can also be seen. Han Fei is not afraid of the so-called Bingzhou dignitaries! "I gave your leader two choices just now. Now I give you two choices. One is to put down the sword in your hand and surrender, and the other is to be killed by my general on the spot!" Han Fei was not moved at all. said coldly. while talking. Han Fei put his right hand behind his back and made a certain gesture. When a soldier saw it, he immediately jumped back to their own ship without saying a word. After a while, the soldier led more than ten archers, set up strong bows, and fired arrows with a faint light. Directly pointed at Jiang Dayi. Without any flinching, as well as the more direct dozen archers. Jiang Dayi was shocked. The tip of the arrow flashing with cold light made him explode with cold light. In fact, Jiang Dayi¡¯s threat was not out of fear of Han Fei, fearing that Han Fei would kill them afterwards. Therefore, when Lou Chao made a sound of surrender, the brothers got together and immediately set up a fight with this beautiful woman, hoping to bargain with Han Fei. But he didn't expect that Liu Fenggen didn't care about their threats. Jiang Dayi immediately lost his mind and there was a hint of dodge in his eyes. Han Fei¡¯s words and his actions. Not only did Jiang Dayi and others feel shocked, but the beautiful woman's pupils shrank and her look of shock disappeared in a flash as she always remained calm. She never expected that the young man in front of her could be so courageous and cruel as a knife. However, the beautiful woman is also someone who is used to seeing things happen. Regardless of her personal safety in the situation at hand, she appreciates Han Fei's decisiveness. It looks like a general leading an army. By the way After thinking about it, the beautiful woman noticed that Han Fei had indeed called himself a general just now. Could it be that this young and shameless boy was really a general? Speaking of people, beautiful women are also very conceited. There is no rudeness about Han Fei. Coupled with his good looks and a touch of self-cultivation that only appears in aristocratic family members, she naturally guesses that Han Fei is a noble. Children. But just as Han Fei couldn't guess who her husband's family was, she couldn't guess Han Fei's exact origin. Just as he was about to think about it, when did the big man have such a young general, Jiang Dayi's rude behavior next to him made the beautiful woman have to withdraw her scrutinizing gaze. "Do you really think I don't dare to kill her?" Jiang Dayi looked excited, his hand holding the knife was trembling, and he shouted at Han Fei. However, in Han Fei's ears, this roar sounded more like fear, and it only maintained its apparent strength. To put it bluntly, it is just a desperado reaching the last moment of his life, and his voice is exhausted. A similar scene, let alone a personal manager, even if it is? Han Fei has also seen many. Before traveling back in time, there were so many similar movies and TV series that Han Fei felt a little tired of them. "I'll just repeat it, do you want to surrender or fight to the death?" Han Fei was unmoved at all and just repeated his previous words coldly, "If you want to kill, please feel free to kill me, don't do it like a mother-in-law, you are not like a man!" " "You!" Jiang Dayi really didn't expect that Han Fei would be so cold-hearted. His hands trembled even more when he heard this, and he used a little force without paying attention. The beautiful woman only felt a coldness in her neck, and then a hint of pain came. However, despite her calm nature, she still didn't make any move, and she didn't have any consciousness of being a hostage. However, when Han Fei saw a red line on the beautiful woman's neck, his heart tightened. Although he hated threats from others, he did not want this beautiful woman to die in front of him. Just like Han Fei in the eyes of the world, Han Fei loves to fight against injustices. As far as Han Fei is concerned, let's not worry about who this beautiful woman's husband is. As far as he is concerned, this beautiful woman is innocent and a living human life. ,This is enough. From the very beginning, Han Fei had no intention of giving up the life of this beautiful woman. There is another reason. In his future plan, taking over Bingzhou is the most important part. The identity of this beautiful woman seems to be quite extraordinary. If she dies. It is impossible to say what kind of trouble it will bring to him when he takes over the state. Despite Han Fei¡¯s previous remarks to Jiang Dayi, why didn¡¯t you see the city gate on fire? Although his heart tightened, Han Fei still maintained his coldness on the surface. Even because of the trembling of Jiang Dayi's hands, he pretended to be watching a show, and said in a cold voice: "I am the son of Jizhou Mu Han Fu, General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty, my surname is Han Mingfei, and my courtesy name is Xueyuan. In your eyes The family background of this lady may be beyond the reach of rumors, but in my eyes, Han Fei Haha, I am not afraid of the old thief Dong Zhuo, the prime minister of the country. The world-famous Jiuyuan Lu Bu is still my defeated general. You little thieves actually dare to threaten me? Your name is Jiang Dayi, right? To be honest, you made a mistake!" People in this era don't know what "abacus" is. But it is not difficult to understand the meaning of Han Fei's words. Since Han Fei is explaining, it means that I am not from Bingzhou, and I, Han Fei, are not even afraid of the two most powerful and powerful people in the world. If you have such an idea, aren't you making a mistake! At the same time, reveal your identity. He also wanted to use this to break down the thief's inner defenses, waiting for the opportunity that would flash in the pan. One sentence. Everyone's expressions changed. All the water thieves were dumbfounded. Their eyes were full of Han Fei, and in their ears, Han Fei's words just now echoed continuously: I am the son of Jizhou Mu Han Fu, General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty. My surname is Han Fei, and my surname is Han Fei. Xueyuan Lou Chao was also dumbfounded. He never expected that the trouble he encountered today would be Han Fei, who has been the most popular in the past year! The next thing I thought about, I didn¡¯t lose unfairly this time! That¡¯s Han Fei. Even the famous Lu Bu was defeated by him. Dong Zhuo also had a headache. Compared with him, who am I, Lou Chao? It is not unfair to be defeated by such a person! Then, Lou Chao became excited again. Since he surrendered, doesn¡¯t it mean that he will work under Han Fei from now on? If, if everything goes well It's the same sentence, but if there is a way out, who would be willing to be a thief? Lou Chao is no exception. Thinking of the bright prospects in the future, Lou Chao's body trembled slightly with excitement. Opportunity! For a moment, Lou Chao really felt as if he had been hit by a big pie falling from the sky. He was so dizzy The beautiful woman also had brilliant eyes. It turns out it¡¯s him! How could I forget this outstanding person? Yes, thinking about it all over the government and the public, now, there is only one young general, General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty, Han Fei and Han Xueyuan! ¡°In the past, I only heard about him but never met him, but I never expected that when I saw him today, he was such a heroic figure Jiang Dayi¡¯s shock could no longer be concealed, and his fierceness was instantly replaced. Several companions around him also lost their minds for a moment. Han Fei's name was so famous that they often talked about it when they had nothing to do. Jiang Dayi once said with a smile: Fortunately, you and I are not in Jizhou. Otherwise, there would be no one like you and me. Destiny No matter what he thought, he never expected that Han Fei would actually appear in front of them! The fear in his heart made his hand holding the knife feel weak, and he could not help but slightly leave the snow-white jade neck. "Do it!" Han Fei's determination flashed in his eyes, and he swore bitterly.What we are waiting for is not just this opportunity! What? ! Including Jiang Dayi, everyone was stunned when they heard Han Fei shout the word "do it" instantly, and the thunder-like sound exploded in their ears. The short knife in his hand was unstable for a while, and they did not react. I saw Han Fei's left hand suddenly raised, and a series of soft sounds of "Gaba" and "Swish" were heard in his ears. Three points of cold light shot towards the throats of Jiang Dayi and the two water thieves beside him. At the same time, the pads Step by step, he twisted his body, pulled his right hand around his waist, and unsheathed the dragon-scaled sword. It was like a sharp flash out of thin air. Everyone's eyes lit up and they were temporarily blinded. What he shot were three sleeve arrows! Han Fei knew that his martial arts skills were not very high, and he didn't know what kind of situation he could achieve without the guidance of an expert. Therefore, he worked hard on hidden weapons, such as golden darts and sleeve arrows. , Shitouzi, there are so many bits and pieces on him, I can almost hit them wherever I want, and the error will never exceed one centimeter! In an instant, three sleeve arrows were nailed to the throats of Jiang Dayi and the two water thieves beside him. At this moment, the sound of "swish, swish, swish" broke through the air, and more than ten arrows flew towards him, "Pfft." "Puff!" With such rapid speed, the iron arrows were smoothly inserted into the chests of these water thieves. Jiang Dayi¡¯s eyes were full of horror and despair. At that time, I wanted to pull someone on my back before I died, but it was too late and I tried to use my strength. With all the strength in his body, he couldn't lift it even a little bit. The dagger, which was usually the most handy, felt as heavy as Mount Tai at this moment. At this time, Han Fei rushed forward with his sword in hand, raised his hand and struck a few times in an instant. Blood was everywhere, and the thieves who had lost most of their lives to arrows and sleeve arrows were all cut in half with a single knife. Blood splashed all over the bodies of Han Fei and the beautiful woman who were nearest. For a moment, the two of them were compared with Gan Ning. Not bad at all. Gan Ning also arrived. The Tianlong Bafeng Sword opened and closed, and soon, all the water thieves who dared to resist were killed. This small scene of fighting fully demonstrated Han Fei's decisiveness and the city's government. But Han Fei didn't feel proud at all, and even felt a little embarrassed. Because one of those immortal arrows was stuck in the shoulder of the beautiful woman. I don¡¯t know which guy shot it. Han Fei clearly ordered his soldiers to deal with the remaining water thieves, leaving Jiang Dayi to deal with him. There may be only two situations in today's situation. One is that someone has done something bad with good intentions, and the other is that the guy who shot this arrow has really poor accuracy "Humph" Just listen to a proud groan, the beautiful woman is among those When the water thief fell to the ground, he also covered his shoulders and almost fell to the ground. Although she was standing on her own, her face was pale and cold sweat was dripping down her face. Her fragile look made the beautiful woman lose her previous aloof nobility and made people feel pity for her. No matter how you see the world, they are just flowers in a greenhouse. "Ahem, come here, pull out the arrow for Madam and treat her injury." Han Fei smiled awkwardly and waved. Although Han Fei did not shoot this arrow, it was his subordinate after all. "Promise!" With a promise, the doctor who came with the army immediately came to the beautiful woman carrying a wooden box, intending to pull out the arrow and bandage the wound of the beautiful woman. "Wait!" But just when the doctor's hands were about to touch the beautiful woman's shoulders, the beautiful woman endured the pain and screamed. Then she raised her head and looked at Han Fei, her voice was like an oriole's cry in the valley, and said: " Or you do it" "Me?" Han Fei was stunned, pointed at his nose, and shook his head, "But I don't know how to do it." This time, Han Fei said it. It's a lie. When it comes to dealing with trauma, Han Fei's technique is not necessarily inferior to that of any other doctor. He even has some experience brought by later generations, which is especially good. Of course, it was just an external injury, and he couldn't do anything else. The reason why he lied and refused was that he saw that this beautiful woman had a complicated family background and did not want to involve too much. At that moment, Han Fei frowned slightly, "Stop being picky, quickly pull out the arrow and bandage it to avoid contracting the disease." But he could see it. When the doctor's hands were about to touch her, the beautiful woman's eyes were filled with tears. The joy passed in a flash. By the way, the doctor who accompanied the army was asked by Han Fei to follow him. He was an apprentice of Zhang Zhongjing. Although he was an apprentice, he was no younger than Zhang Zhongjing, and even a few years older. He was a very stable person, and he was very careful about trauma and other injuries. They are all good at it, but their looks are really unflattering. The old man is injured, and it is nothing to ask him to treat him. But letting her be a woman is indeed a bit "Moreover, Han Fei only now remembered that the person in front of him was a woman. After he pulled out the arrow, he had to undress and bandage her, and let a womanWhen a man comes, it really makes things difficult for her. Thinking of this, Han Fei said again: "Get a maid to come over." ] "This Lord, an ordinary maid would be frightened to see this scene, let alone the strength to pull out the arrow? More Not to mention a bandage." The doctor was also embarrassed, but still reminded him. "Why don't you, madam, please feel aggrieved first and let me, the doctor, bandage it for you." Han Fei persuaded softly. If his men hadn't shot her, Han Fei wouldn't have bothered to care about her right now. . At this moment, he blamed the guy who was causing trouble for him. But although the beautiful woman was sweating in pain, she bit her lip stubbornly and did not reply. In fact, she was also suffering. It was not that she hated the doctor's appearance, but that she couldn't stand the doctor's hands, which were dark, thin, and full of wounds. The thought of such hands touching her was probably worse than death. "It's no wonder that the doctor was so busy with Zhang Zhongjing taking medicines and boiling them all day long. It would be strange if his hands could be cured. Seeing the determined look on this beautiful woman¡¯s face, Liu Feng was somewhat impressed. Because he could see that this beautiful woman's look was not just pretending, but she was really not afraid of death. Unlike ordinary superficial women, she hates the doctor¡¯s appearance and is afraid of death. "I'm not an expert at this. Please don't complain about the pain." Han Fei said with a look of helplessness in his eyes. "Come with me." The beautiful woman nodded without any fear, still covering her shoulders with her hands, and staggered towards the ship building. This woman is not simple! Han Fei sighed in his heart, and turned around and ordered Juhu, "Get a maid to come over and clean up the place, collect all the corpses, and fish out all the corpses floating in the river." Then he took a look. The doctor who stood aside awkwardly sighed, patted his shoulder, took the medicine box from his hand, and followed him inside. What a decisive general! That beauty is so beautiful that she can be shot without blinking an eye! After Han Fei left, Lou Chao let out a long breath. You know, he just took a long breath. When Han Fei was not threatened and decisively shot Jiang Dayi and others despite the threat of shooting the hostages, he was frightened and grateful at the same time. How did he know that Han Fei had already been prepared? If there was no accident with the arrow, it would have been a perfect ending. However, without this arrow, how could anything happen next To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 223: Bingzhou Trip (4) "Why don't you follow?" Suddenly, Gan Ning said coldly next to him. "Nuo, Nuo" Lou Chao was excited and kept nodding. He was most afraid of Han Fei, and the second was Gan Ning, who seemed to be fished out of blood. At that moment, he rushed out in a hurry to help Gan Ning and others appease the Fenshui thieves. Let¡¯s not talk about Lou Chao¡¯s rejoicing yet. In the hall, it was very tragic. The dozen maids all fell in a pool of blood. Just now Jiang Dayi and others wanted to threaten Han Fei with beautiful women, but they thought the other women were troublesome and did not have enough manpower, so they cruelly killed them all. ¡°If there are really more hostages, even if Han Fei wants to save them, it will be a little troublesome Among them, there is also the personal maid who has followed the beautiful woman for more than ten years. As she walked past, the beautiful woman couldn't help but pause for a moment, her eyes flashing with sadness. When Han Fei, who followed later, saw this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said to Jiang Dayi and others that he deserved his death. The beautiful woman paused in the hall, then walked in through a small door on the left side of the hall. Han Fei hesitated and followed closely. After passing through the small door, there is a room that looks like a bedroom. There was a bed, a dressing table, and even a bathroom. Liu Feng glanced at it slightly. "Let's do it." At this time, the beautiful woman was already lying on the bed. When she saw Han Fei looking at her bedroom, her expression of shame and annoyance flashed away, but when she thought about it, the man in front of her would have to undress her. His heart was immediately replaced by helplessness, and he said softly. "" Han Fei nodded silently, that's what happened now. It was obviously impossible to back down. Walking to the bed, Han Fei put the medicine box next to him and sat down on his knees. He glanced at the arrow on the beautiful woman's shoulder. Then he opened the box and found a pair of scissors. "Madam, Han is offended." Han Fei said in a deep voice, picked up the scissors neatly, cut off the arrow first, and then moved the scissors quickly. Cut off the clothes near the wound, including the left sleeve. When the sleeves are taken off. There was a flash of white light, and a jade arm as white and tender as gelatin appeared in Han Fei's eyes. The jade arm went up, revealing half of the fragrant shoulder, except for the blood that was still flowing out. A red line connected to the edge of the bellyband is clearly visible. Further to the left. The plump breasts rise and fall with the beautiful woman's breathing. The end is beautiful and delicious. Of course Han Fei was not a deceiver. He just glanced at it and turned his attention to the wound. He frowned immediately. The arrow had almost completely penetrated into the flesh. When he pulled it out later, there might be a lot of blood, not to mention that he didn't know whether the injury had damaged the bones. If a bone was broken, there was nothing he could do about it. "Madam, you really don't want the doctor to come and take a look?" Liu Feng couldn't help but say something, and then added: "The so-called doctor's parents' heart, why do you care about his appearance?" "Of course I know that doctors are the ones who save lives. , How could you hate him? It¡¯s just thathis hands are really unsightly." Originally, the beautiful woman had closed her eyes, waiting for Han Fei to take action. Hearing Han Fei's words, he couldn't help but open his eyes and said helplessly. Immediately, his eyes moved, and he said sarcastically: "I didn't see why you cared so much about her just now." When he thought of the more than ten arrows flying towards her just now, the beautiful woman had a calm temperament, and she couldn't help but shudder. The words were full of sarcasm, but to Han Fei's ears, they sounded like they were asking him to take action. Coupled with the fact that she was a little unreasonable, Han Fei had no choice but to let her do whatever she wanted. "Be patient." Han Fei tried to be gentle in his tone. His hand was supposed to be pressing the injured person's chest, but Han Fei moved a little and tried to stay away from the beautiful woman's plump left breast. He pressed it, and at the moment of touching it, Han Fei felt the beautiful woman's body tremble slightly, but his attention was not focused here, and he held the cut arrow with a serious expression. Immediately, he decisively pulled it out. "Hmph!" The so-called skin-to-skin kiss, in fact, although Han Fei was far away from her chest just now, his fingers still pressed on it slightly. When the beautiful woman's body trembled, a trace of blush immediately appeared on her face. But Han Fei decisively pulled out the arrow, causing her face to turn pale instantly, she let out a muffled groan, and her attention was instantly diverted elsewhere. Han Fei had no time to pay attention to her and found a small bottle of wine he named "Assassin" in the medicine box next to her. The purpose of getting wine is naturally for disinfection. There was no concept of disinfection in this era. However, after Han Fei and Zhang Zhongjing discussed it, Zhang Zhongjing also attached great importance to disinfection. Now Han Fei's army has allocated more wine for disinfection. Use. ?? Han Fei skillfully disinfected the beautiful woman, and then put another medicine in the medicine box.He took out the wound medicine prepared by Zhang Zhongjing himself and put it in a bamboo tube. Fortunately, Han Fei was familiar with Zhang Zhongjing and understood his habits. This doctor was Zhang Zhongjing's apprentice and his habits were passed down. Otherwise, he would have been really in a hurry at this time. Open the bamboo tube and sprinkle the medicinal powder inside evenly on the beautiful woman's wounds. The wound medicine prepared by Zhang Zhongjing himself was very effective. This had been proved by Han Fei's army. The medicine powder was sprinkled on the wound, and soon the wound stopped bleeding. But it¡¯s also very irritating. Whether it¡¯s the previous disinfection or the application of medicine at this moment, the burning pain makes the beautiful woman twitch all over, and her face is so pale that it¡¯s pitiful. Han Fei had nothing to do about this. After all, there was no anesthetic at this time. At this time, a maid came in from outside, it was Ou Dieer who usually served Han Fei. Ou Dieer held a basin of water and a towel in her hands. "Die'er, come here and wipe the blood stains for this lady." Han Fei ordered and then stood up. "Yes!" Ou Die'er responded obediently, holding the basin, wetting the towel, and wiping the blood of the beautiful woman. By now the severe pain had passed, and the beautiful woman's body gradually calmed down. But there was a lot of sweat on his face. After Ou Die'er wiped away the blood, she wiped the beautiful woman's cheek. After Ou Dieer finished, Han Fei ordered her to wait beside him, and then he knelt down and sat down again. From the wooden box, I took out some straps and prepared to bandage the beautiful woman. We just encountered another difficulty. It is really difficult to bandage the wound on this shoulder. It must be passed through the armpit and then wrapped around. "Madam, Han is offended." Han Fei said apologetically, first gently lifted the beautiful woman's body and asked her to sit down, and then raised his arms for her. The fingertips circled it, but it was extremely smooth. The wound has basically been treated, and Han Fei's heart is tense. He had already relaxed, and now he noticed the touch of his fingertips, which was smooth and soft. Let Han Fei pause for a moment. This meal. However, two blushes suddenly appeared on the beautiful woman's pale face, but her eyes were full of anger. "Hurry up." The beautiful woman couldn't help but said. ¡°There was just a slight pause, this woman is really sensitive. Han Fei was not thick-skinned enough to take advantage of an unknown woman. He was just a little distracted when the beautiful woman said something. He immediately regained his composure and started bandaging. "It's just that the bandaging must be rigorous, and it needs to be wrapped three or four times." It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t take advantage. But this time Han Fei had no necessary pause. I will never think about a beautiful woman¡¯s jade-like skin. The beautiful woman can also feel it, and the blush on her face is getting redder and redder at the same time. The shame and annoyance in his eyes quietly dissipated. Finally it was bandaged. When Han Fei made a butterfly knot on the bandage, he cut it off with scissors. Can't help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this short period of time, not only do you need to bandage, but you also need to be careful to avoid misunderstanding. This hand is much more sore than going into battle to kill people. "Change clothes for Madam." Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered Ou Die'er, then quickly put the tools back into the medicine box and walked out. "Thank you for saving me." A slightly weak voice sounded from behind. "You don't need to thank me. On the contrary, you have suffered a lot of injustice." Han Fei smiled bitterly and turned around. "Also," the beautiful woman murmured, looked at Han Fei teasingly, and said, "Your techniques are very sophisticated, and you don't look like someone who is not good at it at all." The implication is that you just lied. . Han Fei's face turned slightly red, but he did not feel embarrassed by it. "Thank you." Before Han Fei could say anything, the beautiful woman said again. If it weren¡¯t for Han Fei, not only would her life be in danger, but her reputation would also be ruined. It doesn't matter that her life is hard to save, but her death will definitely cause a series of changes. Her natal family may not suffer a disastrous decline, but will also suffer a big blow. "Actually, I asked you, a general, to bandage my wounds this time. It's really me, it's me Well, thank you." I wanted to say the word "arrogant", but when I thought about it, I was no longer in the boudoir. The beautiful woman couldn't help but say thank you again. In fact, this is also a common problem among women. Everyone has the so-called love of beauty, and women look at men the same way. The doctor has an ugly appearance and a pair of skinny, black hands full of wounds. Compared with Han Fei's heroic appearance, anyone would be arrogant and choose to let Han Fei bandage her wounds. What's more, since ancient times, there has been a law that beauties love heroes. But in today's world, if Han Fei says he is not a hero, then no one will dare to claim it.The hero. A beautiful woman has her own intoxication. "You're welcome Madam, you are about to rest. This medicine is prepared by a famous doctor under my command. Such a wound can be cured in three to five days. It will not take more than half a month. Everything will be back to the same as before. Madam, don't worry." After saying, Han Fei didn't want to stay in this room anymore, so he said goodbye, turned around and walked out. After Han Fei left, the beautiful woman stood up, pointed to the cabinet on one side towards Ou Die'er, and said politely: "Miss Die'er, right? There are some changes of clothes over there, please help me get them." " She is a smart person, so how could she not see that this maid named Ou Die'er is very unusual, and she seems to have a high status in front of Han Fei. In this way, it is naturally not easy to do whatever you want. "You're welcome, madam." Ou Die'er responded graciously, turned around and took out a green dress from the cabinet pointed by the beautiful woman. This piece of clothing is soft and thick in the hand. It is not something that ordinary small families can wear. However, Ou Dieer was also serving Han Fei. Although she came from a small family, she was a maid from a wealthy family. She naturally put the clothes beside her and immediately began to undress and undress the beautiful woman. When the obscene clothes were finally untied, a seductive body was exposed to the air. Wrapped in a big red bellyband, the majesty is about to come out. The pink snowy back and the flat and delicate waist show off the beauty of a woman. But it¡¯s a pity. This beauty was still wrapped in the room. Ou Dieer is also a woman, and her beauty is no less beautiful than that of a beautiful woman. She has no idea about this. She just quickly started to dress the beautiful woman, and soon she was wrapped tightly. Live in this beautiful body. When Ou Dieer fastened the belt for the beautiful woman, the task of undressing and taking off the belt was completed. Ou Dieer was planning to resign. "Your general is very good." The beautiful woman suddenly said. "Huh?" Ou Die'er was stunned for a moment, a little confused. "Okay, thank you for your help Also. Say thank you to your general for me." After the beautiful woman finished speaking, she let Ou Die'er go down. "He is really a brave young man who is calm in his arms" Sitting in front of the dressing table, the beautiful woman caressed her face with her delicate hands. His eyes were a little crazy After Han Fei took care of the beautiful woman's wounds and walked out. Things are very different outside. The dozen maids in the hall have been taken away, and even the blood stains on the ground have been wiped clean. After leaving the hall, Han Fei came to the bow of the ship and looked around. He saw small boats floating around, salvaging corpses from the river and transporting them to the river. This war, judging from the scene. Han Fei won a big victory, an overwhelming victory. But some men and horses were still lost. This can be seen from the figures wearing leather armor among the corpses in the river. The corpses of the soldiers would also be disposed of in the same way and taken to the river to be buried. "That's how war is, you injure the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred to yourself. Although the water thieves have average combat power, it would be natural for them to fight head-on without paying any price." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was an extraneous incident, losing manpower that could have been unnecessary. Han Fei sighed as he thought so. But when he thought that he could recruit a team of hundreds of water thieves, Han Fei couldn't help but get excited. Finally, there is no loss Yes, you can't make a loss-making business. After all, your capital is not very sufficient. Cao Cao can go through the defeat of Chibi. He, Han Fei, now, every defeat may be broken. , in the end, I still don¡¯t have enough confidence. Han Fei stood for a moment, and Gan Ning appeared next to him. "Lord, the casualties have been counted. A total of five of our people were killed and thirty were injured" As he spoke, Gan Ning paused and then said: "There are 281 people who survived the water pirates. And most of them were wounded.¡± Only five people were killed. This number of people made Han Fei very happy. There were only 800 soldiers under his command who could be called navy soldiers, and they were all brought by Gan Ning. Each one of them was very precious. In a battle of thousands of people, only five people were killed. It was really worth celebrating. At the same time, Han Fei also saw how powerful Gan Ning was in water warfare. "Take care of the injured carefully, including those water thieves." After the rejoicing, Han Fei remembered that in this era, the injured were also very troublesome and could die at any time. Gan Ning had only arrived in his tent not long ago, and there were many things he didn't know very well. , couldn¡¯t help but exhorted. After a pause, Han Fei put his hands on Gan Ning's shoulders, "Xingba, in this battle, you showed me your water fighting ability. Come on, I'm very optimistic about you!" At this time, Gan Ning, He was not the invincible Gan Xingba in the Wu Kingdom. Compared with that moment, Gan Ning still looked very young. However, Han Fei believed that, under his own account, Gan Ning will grow to that stage in history, and even become stronger! "Yes, my lord! I will definitely live up to my lord's high expectations!" Gan Ning's eyes flashed with excitement. Didn't he want recognition for his previous desperate efforts? Immediately, after agreeing to the promise, he clasped his fists and left quickly. More than two hundred and nearly three hundred people surrendered, and he still had a lot of things to do. When everything was almost settled, Gan Ning, Ju Hu and Lou Chao all came to Han Fei's side. The others were on guard and did not participate in the finishing work. "My lord, everything has been taken care of." Gan and Ning bowed to Han Fei after they came to him. Even Lou Chao had his hands clasped in fists, looking presentable. "Haha, Zizhao always shouts that there is no war. This time there is a war, but he is weak first. At this moment, I am afraid he is still beating the plank of the ship?" He nodded, and suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a missing person beside him. Figure, Han Fei thought and couldn't help laughing. This time, Dian Wei also followed. However, he was a complete landlubber. He didn¡¯t understand water at all. In the cabin of the big ship, let alone participating in the battle, he now doesn't even have the strength to lift the two halberds. However, fortunately, he had a solid foundation, and it only took him a few days to reach land, and he was under the care of doctors, so Han Fei had nothing to worry about. "Haha, I just saw General Dian, and as my lord said, my intestines turned green with regret." Gan Ning couldn't help laughing, but with blood all over his body and white teeth exposed, this scene fell on In the eyes of Lou Chao next to him, this guy couldn't help but feel excited again. "I hope he can adapt to the water as soon as possible" Han Fei nodded, and then his eyes fell on Lou Chao. Facing Han Fei¡¯s gaze, Lou Chao quickly lowered his head to show respect. At the same time, he felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest. Previously, he could remain calm because he didn't know Han Fei's true identity and always thought he was a child of a noble family. But when he heard that Han Fei was the one who defeated Lu Bu, Lou Chao could no longer maintain his composure. . Lu Bu's name in Bingzhou is so famous that hearing Lu Bu's name is enough to make the thieves run away! As for Han Fei, who defeated Lu Bu, there is no need to say more about his reputation in Bingzhou. It can really stop a child from crying at night! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 224: The Guo Family of the Wang Family (1) It's time, it's time, it's time to decide his fate. If Han Fei is evil, his head will be cut off here. If Han Fei abides by his preamble, he can survive Everything depends on Han Fei's wishes. At this point, Lou Chao has no choice, no choice at all! "Since you have surrendered to me, I will not treat you badly. For the time being, I will let you be Du Bo, in charge of fifty people, and you will listen to the general's navy. However, there is one thing I want to say first. Our army Military discipline is strict. If you don't abide by military discipline, you will be severely punished. If you don't fight, you will be killed without mercy. "You must remember that towards the end, Han Fei's voice became more and more serious. ??If you set the rules in front of you, it will be easy to start in the future. Anyway, Han Fei's army wants soldiers, not cowards. As for Lou Chao¡¯s slickness is there any veteran who is not a soldier? Han Fei¡¯s stern words fell into Lou Chao¡¯s heart, like honey, frighteningly sweet. This means that this new master keeps his promise. If he says he won¡¯t kill prisoners, then he won¡¯t kill prisoners! His life was saved. "If there is a glimmer of hope, I don't want to become a thief. Now that my lord has given me a chance, I will definitely seize it. Don't worry, my lord, even if Lou Chao doesn't care about his life, he still wants to thank his lord for rebuilding him." Yes!" Li Lie was happy in his heart and responded loudly. But apart from that, Lou Chao still had a hint of fear in his heart. Han Fei's keeping his promise made him no longer doubt what Han Fei just said. If he makes any mistakes, Han Fei will definitely kill him! After the young and passionate days, Lou Chao also realized it. As he said, there was a glimmer of hope and he didn't want to be a thief again! A thief for a day. He is a thief father and mother, and he is a thief son and grandson. He will scold everyone when he sees them. For the former, it was precisely because he did not have the opportunity to shed his skin as a thief that he had to continue to be a thief and accepted his fate. Now. The opportunity to escape from the "thief" was right in front of him, and Lou Chao almost suspected that he was dreaming! Isn¡¯t it just about observing military discipline? What¡¯s that? ! No matter how hard he tries, Lou Chao can't buy a clean background! so. At this moment, Lou Chao was very grateful. If he violates military law in the future, he will also be punished. With this preparation in mind, Lou Chao made up his mind. After a while, I will go to the army to consult my seniors on military law. Don't do it. Accumulate military exploits in the future and strive for a bright future for your children! Lou Chao showed his true feelings, and Han Fei could also see that this man said this from the bottom of his heart. He nodded immediately, and the boredom in his heart disappeared slightly, "As long as you work hard for this general, I will never miss you in the future." Of course, you have to have the ability to get promoted and make a fortune." "Yes, yes, yes" Lou Chao nodded, feeling completely calm. As he spoke, Han Fei changed his subject and asked, "By the way, where is your lair? Are there any water thieves left behind in the lair?" Han Fei had some experience in suppressing thieves for several months and knew that Lou Chao must There is a lair, and there must be people left behind in the lair, and there will definitely not be very few of them. After all, there is competition between thieves. If they all go out in a battle, there is no guarantee that someone will take over the lair. " Moreover, there will definitely be no shortage of supplies in the lair. When we first came to Bingzhou, we would definitely not be able to mobilize the men, horses, and materials of the brigade. Therefore, supplying supplies on the spot and supporting the war with war became a top priority. "Yes! I wanted to say it just now, but I just didn't get the chance." Lou Chao agreed simply, "My lord, I know that there are still 150 people stationed in my lair. Logically speaking, I have surrendered today. If you lose your lord, you should give everything you have to the lord. However, not only the small family of water thieves on the Yellow River also hate the existence of the government, almost every band of water thieves will fight with the imperial army. I'm afraid it will cause trouble if we drive in. "Oh, there are many water thieves in this area?" Han Fei asked in surprise. This is a bit beyond his expectation. It¡¯s no wonder that his intelligence system is not perfect yet. The only one he has is focusing on big forces, and he has no spare time to pay attention to some thieves. The time is still short and the accumulation is not enough. "There are more than ten branches, at least thousands of them." Lou Chao said solemnly. In battles on the water, the quality of the soldiers plays an important role. But if they were chased and intercepted by thousands of water thieves who had heard the news, Han Fei's 800 troops would never return. Sometimes, quantity also determines quality. The Eight Hundred Athletes brought out by Gan Ning are very good, but no matter how good they are, how many nails can they knock out if they are made of iron? Lou Chao continued: "Bingzhou has always been harassed by the Xiongnu, Xianbei and even Xiqiang. Among the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, it is the most barren, and the people are miserable.It can be said that, especially after the Yellow Turban Uprising, the desperate people saw hope. They were small in power and did not dare to confront the army. Therefore, they turned to the water one after another After all, the water wars of the northerners were terrible, of course. , except for the Lord¡¯s subordinates. " Han Fei nodded. Lou Chao's analysis of what he said was good. Hearing him praise the power of the navy under his command, he smiled slightly and said: "From your point of view, how do these generals compare to the Jiangnan navy? " At this time, Han Fei also understood that Lou Chao was from Jiangnan, and that's why he asked such a question. "It's similar to the Jingzhou Navy, not as good as the Jiangdong Navy" Lou Chao is honest. He has been a water thief for so many years. With a certain perspective, "It can be seen that the lord's navy has not been established for a long time. Without the accumulation of Jiangnan's navy, the ships cannot catch up. If the lord is given a few years, and there are ships that are not inferior to those of Jiangnan, it will be It is worthy of a battle with Jiangdong Navy, at least not inferior to them! It is a small surprise that the Lord can form such a naval army in the north. " "I'm afraid you may have misunderstood one thing. Han Fei smiled, waved to call Gan Ning, and said to Lou Chao: "This is my general's captain Zhe Chong. His surname is Gan, his name is Ning, and his courtesy name is Xingba. As for the naval force you mentioned, he also defected to our army." The general brought him here with him. By the way, Xingba is from Bajun. In addition, his background is similar to yours, and there is also such a number on the Yangtze River. Have you ever heard of the 'Jinfan Thief'? " "Jinfan thief! ? " Lou Chao was stunned. He frowned and thought for a long time. It seemed that he had heard this number before. He jumped up and shouted: "Lord, you, you mean he is the loud noise on the Yangtze River. The 'Jinfan Thief' Gan Ning Gan Xingba? ! "Although he fled to the north, Lou Chao still paid a little attention to what happened on the Yangtze River in the south. Naturally, he had heard about the "Jinfan Thief" who had become famous in the past two years. "Haha. he is the one. "Han Fei chuckled and his voice softened, "Here at my general's place. It doesn't matter where you are from, everyone is treated equally. As long as you have talent, you will be given sufficient importance. so. You don't have to be a thief. Any feeling of being inferior to others. " "Lou Chao? Haha, Brother Lou, from now on we will serve our lord together. It should be more of an encouragement between you and me. "Gan Ning naturally had no objection to the water thieves. Seeing that he was now a colleague, he also stepped forward and patted Lou Chao on the shoulder. Lou Chao was frightened. No wonder. It was Gan Ning who killed him just now. It was so cruel that Lou Chao felt a shadow in his heart. ¡°I dare not. I don't dare to take it" The weather is not too hot, and it is even cooler on the river, but there is sweat on Lou Chao's forehead, and he does not dare to wipe it. "No wonder!" Lou Chao was originally surprised, how could there suddenly be such a thing in the north? It turned out that a powerful naval force came from the south. Han Fei said at this time: "Lou Chao, I am here to ask you, are you famous in this area? " After much deliberation, Han Fei decided to recruit more than a hundred people. After all, the naval force at his hands was not very strong. This trip to Bingzhou did not bring many people. It was inevitable that there would be some useful people. The most important thing is that the formation of the navy army will play a decisive role in his plans in the near future. "The water thief has some supplies that he urgently needs." " Lou Chao replied immediately, with a little pride in his voice. "Then let's do this. I, the general, ordered the soldiers to take off their leather armor, put on ordinary clothes, and go to your lair under your banner. Take a lap. " Han Fei immediately calmed down and said with a smile. "Since the officers and soldiers are hated by people, and the merchants are coveted, then no one will notice me if I transform into a water thief. "This seems to work. . Lou Chao hesitated for a moment, and after thinking about it in his mind, he really thought it would work. He no longer felt embarrassed and said, "I'll lead the way, little one." " "Well, let's go when the bugle sounds. "After finishing speaking, Han Fei turned to Gan Ning and Ju Hu who were listening beside him and said, "Xing Ba, you have also heard that it is more dangerous to go to Lou Chao's lair here. Don't relax and be more vigilant. " "No! "The three of them responded in unison. At this time, Ou Die'er, who went in to serve the beautiful woman, came out. Han Fei raised his head and asked, "Die'er, has the lady finished dressing? " "It's all neat and tidy," Ou Die'er said, bowing to Han Fei. Hesitating for a moment, he added: "The lady also told the slave that the general is very good, and asked the slave to say thank you to the young master. "Hmm" Han Fei nodded noncommittally, but didn't take it to heart and said casually: "Let's go back to the ship." " "Um. "Ou Die'er responded and walked down. ?The direction of the super lair is not contrary to the direction Han Fei is going, and it does not hinder Han Fei's itinerary. Now everything is ready and he can set off in a moment, but now there is another trouble. Han Fei turned around and looked at the boat. The only trouble was the woman inside. He was going to live in Bingzhou in the future. The wife of a noble official could not be abandoned here casually. Ask if you need to send someone to take her back. Thinking about it, Han Fei raised his feet and walked in again to inquire. When he came near the door, Han Fei knocked on the wall specially, "dong dong dong" three times, and then asked: "May I ask, madam, can you come in?" "?" "Come in." A very gentle voice sounded. Han Fei then walked in. The room had been tidied up. The blood-stained clothes and other items seemed to have been discarded and looked unusually clean. There were two mats in front of the bed, and the beautiful woman knelt down on one of them. She was neatly dressed and tightly wrapped. Apart from her pale face, she could no longer see any injuries from the outside. Only the occasional flash of pain arouses pity. "Has General Han made any plans about how to arrange for me?" the beautiful woman looked at Han Fei and asked softly. What a smart woman! Han Fei was surprised. It is extremely smart to be able to guess what he is doing here. There are not many women like this. Although I was surprised in my heart. But Han Fei didn't show it on his face. After walking a few steps, he knelt down in front of the beautiful woman and said with a smile: "I want to send a team of soldiers to escort my wife back." "I haven't returned to Bingzhou for several years. In this water system, water thieves are unexpected. There are too many, and I originally had seventy or eighty guards in my ship, but I still became someone else's meal. If there are less than a hundred people escorting me back, I'm afraid" the beautiful woman said calmly. The implication is that without a hundred people to escort her back, it would be equivalent to letting her die. There is no coercion in the words. Or harshly. But what he said made people uneasy. Han Fei frowned, thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Just like Madam said, the water system in this area is extremely dangerous. There are only 800 people in my tent, and there are still dangerous things to do. It would be really dangerous if we divide our forces again." After all, Han Fei would never do it for the woman in front of him. And anyone who casually takes out a hundred soldiers to take risks. " Sure enough, there was a flash in his glass-like eyes. Han Fei's words did not surprise the beautiful woman. From the moment he shot Jiang Dayi with random arrows, she knew that this man was not ordinary cruel. However, despite her words, the beautiful woman still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart even if Han Fei sent out a hundred soldiers to protect her safety. She couldn't help but want to tease Han Fei. After thinking for a moment, the beautiful woman said with a smile in her eyes: "Why don't you ask me who I am? What benefits will I get if you send me back?" "The so-called benefits are all promised in advance, maybe. After it's done, it becomes empty talk," Han Fei said, shaking his head. Let's not talk about what kind of benefits this beautiful woman can promise. Whether the benefits can be realized in the future is still a question mark. Han Fei doesn't want to talk about it anymore. If she knows what's going on, Han Fei is going to let a shield guard personally escort her with her. Ten people walked overland together. If she didn't know what to do, let her wander in the river by herself. The words without hesitation made the beautiful woman feel depressed. ????????? This boy, who is not yet in his prime, not even twenty years old, besides having a good appearance and a pretty good character, is really a cold-hearted man through and through. Since childhood, with her good looks, extraordinary family affairs, and delicate heart, this is the first time that she has been rejected so many times in one day. "Then what are you going to do to me?" Feeling completely defeated, the beautiful woman said helplessly. What should we do? After talking, I came back to this issue. Han Fei was helpless, but had to think about it. In the end, there were still only two ways. "I am going to Bingzhou this time to Taiyuan County. If you have relatives there, I can take you with me. Or, I can send a team of soldiers to send you back by land." Han Fei said softly. The beautiful woman simply ignored Han Fei's idea of ??sending a team of soldiers to escort her back. She was also a little scared because there were too few guards and she felt uneasy. However, Han Fei was somewhat interested in taking her to Taiyuan County with him. "It's a coincidence. I'm going to Taiyuan, and I'm on the same road with the general!" The beautiful woman's eyes flashed with light, and she was a little excited. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Guo, and my husband is His surname is Wang, and he is from Qi County, Taiyuan County, Bingzhou. His natal family is from Yangqu, Taiyuan, and his elder brother is Guo Jian, the prefect of Yanmen. "nbsp; "Oh, it's really my way. In that case, then come with me." Han Fei nodded. As for Yanmen Prefect Guo Yao, he had never heard of it, and at the moment, he didn't care too much. ¡°Well, maybe he will still be his subordinate in the future. As for her husband's family The beautiful woman's eyes were filled with brilliance. "I wonder how the general came to this deserted Bingzhou when he left the good Jizhou alone?" Han Fei didn't hide anything. After all, this matter would soon be spread. Throughout Bingzhou and even the whole world. Then she smiled proudly and said, "To strive for a future." "Future? Isn't it better to be in Jizhou?" the beautiful woman said in surprise. "I don't want to be seen as a son of an aristocratic family who can only rely on the shadow of his father. I, Han Fei, a seven-foot tall man, have to rely on my own hands to create a world!" The beautiful woman Guo was a bit dumbfounded, such as Han Fei Boy, she has never seen him before! Don¡¯t say you¡¯ve seen it, you¡¯ve never even heard of it! For a moment, a feeling of admiration arose in his heart, and he began to admire Han Fei more and more. He said with a hint of excitement: "You are so ambitious! A man should have this kind of courage. I believe you will definitely do it in the future. If you can build a foundation that is bigger than your father, don't let the world look down upon you!" Although what Guo said was very pleasant, Han Fei had to say humbly: "This is a bit far-fetched." A pale face rose. With a blush, Guo suddenly woke up. These words were really far away. Facing Han Fei, she couldn't help but say these words. " Of course there was appreciation, but when she looked up at Liu Feng's heroic face, it was undeniable that this cruel man made her feel very special. What a young hero! Terrible thoughts rose up uncontrollably. Suddenly, Mrs. Guo realized the horror of this idea, and quickly put an end to that terrible thought. She straightened her face, calmed herself down again, and said softly: "I will go to Taiyuan with you." But the only thing that was calm was Even though she looked like a girl, her heart was still not at peace. Guo¡¯s husband¡¯s surname is Wang, and her husband is an old man in his fifties. He was fine for the first few years, but over the years, her husband has become worse and worse. She has been married for a long time, but she has no children It is quite terrible for a woman to have no children. She has an unstoppable resentment towards her husband, which is almost unstoppable. In order to avoid letting her husband notice and to relax, her brother happened to have another man, so she drove a boat and drifted on the Yellow River in the name of returning to her natal family. Once upon a time, she was young and an unmarried lady. She once fantasized about marrying a young talented man and then running a household and having children. However, as a young woman, she married the old man as his stepmother for the sake of the family. She lived a glamorous life on the surface, but in fact she was just a widow. Especially after Dong Zhuo entered Beijing (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 225: The Guo Family of the Wang Family (2) Han Fei looked at Guo strangely. This beautiful woman seemed to trust him strangely. Wasn't she afraid that he would have evil intentions? She is a woman. If she really wants to do something, she will not be able to let out the slightest bit of trust. After all, he, Han Fei, is also a man, and this Guo's appearance is also excellent. He will be attracted by a man. Forget it, just deal with it and take her back when you go north to Taiyuan. "In this case, I immediately ordered a group of soldiers to enter the ship and sent a few maids to Madam." Han Fei nodded and stood up. "Thank you." Mrs. Guo was also afraid that Han Fei would see something, so she gently nodded her chin and said. But she didn't get up to say goodbye, her shoulder was still hurting. Han Fei didn't mind and walked out. After arriving outside, Han Fei immediately ordered a group of soldiers to garrison the large ship, and then ordered the fleet to sail again to Lou Chao's lair. Although Lou Chao is known as the Fenshui Thief, his home base is not in Fenshui, but on the broader Yellow River. After all, it is wide enough and safe enough to face the imperial army. Although they are both countercurrents, how can the Fenshui River be compared with the Yellow River? Therefore, the speed of the fleet became extremely slow. It wasn¡¯t until the next day that Han Fei and others arrived near Lou Chao¡¯s lair. This is a fairly small lake. As for what kind of lake it is in later generations, Han Fei doesn't know. Although he has been to the area nearby, he has never seen the shadow of this lake. It must be the precipitation of time, and the lake water It may not be exhausted. Lou Chao¡¯s hometown is a small island in the middle of the lake. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of Lou Chao¡¯s banner. His weight on the Yellow River is not light. There were no extraneous problems along the way. But beneath this calmness, great danger lurks. Thousands of water thieves lurk in this peaceful Yellow River basin, ready to attack at any time and plunder wealth. Han Fei was not idle during this day's journey. He asked Lou Chao for detailed information on the distribution of water thieves in the Yellow River system in Bingzhou. I learned that although the water thieves are divided into more than a dozen groups, there are actually only two factions. One is the bandits who dominate the upper reaches of the Yellow River. They are called Blood Bandits. This water bandit itself has 1,500 people, and there are 12,000 people and horses attached to it, totaling about 3,000 people. Although Lou Chao's Fenshui bandits are quite prosperous in this area, in fact they are just relying on this bandit to live their lives. The leader of the thieves is a man named Du Qian. It is said. This Du Qian was a remnant of the Yellow Turbans. After Huang Jin failed, he went to Tao on the Yellow River to seek life. With his old tribes and experience in fighting the army, he gradually became bigger. Listen to Lou Chao. This man named Du Qian seems to have some inexplicable relationship with Du Chang, the general under the Black Mountain bandit Zhang Yan. As for the other branch, they are entrenched in the largest lake in Bingzhou and are called "Salt Pond Thieves" because that lake is called "Yuncheng Salt Pond". Han Fei was very familiar with this lake. He had been to Shanxi before crossing. Yuncheng Salt Lake is a famous tourist attraction in Shanxi. Han Fei naturally would not miss it and took a look around. However, Lou Chao didn't know much about this "Salt Pond Thief" because he had no contact with him. He only knew that the bandit leader's surname was Zhang, and he didn't even know his name. As for the size of the force. Lou Chao just said that it was smaller than Du Qian, not much smaller, and had at least two to three thousand troops. The strange thing about these two forces is that although these two forces separate the Yellow River Basin in Bingzhou, they do not interfere with the river. They rarely conflict, and sometimes they face encirclement and suppression by the army. They will also join forces to resist. There were five to six thousand people from the north and the south. No wonder Bingzhou¡¯s official army couldn¡¯t wipe them out. After all, since Ding Yuan¡¯s death, Bingzhou has been like a piece of loose sand. The Xiongnu and Xianbei are in chaos outside, and the civil war is not ending. In addition, the northern army has difficulty even getting on the ship, let alone suppressing the bandits. Without 50,000 to 60,000 people, it may not be possible to suppress them. Mobilizing such a large army would have required some thought even when Ding Yuan was around. Mobilizing such a huge army just to exterminate these thousands of water thieves is hard to guarantee that the gains outweigh the losses. This extremely oppressive number of words made Han Fei weigh it and extinguished his desire to wipe out all these water thieves for my use. Unless the forces are established and Gan Ning is appointed as the navy commander, it will be possible to annihilate these people in one fell swoop. ¡°At least, his navy must number two thousand, so that he can have a certain degree of certainty. On that day, Han Fei's fleet quietly collected a group of 200 water thieves left by Lou Chao on the island, as well as hundreds of gold. Then, they rested on the island for a day before turning back to Fenshui again. , go north to Taiyuan. ¡­ ¡­ Taking the boat all the way north, as time passed, Dian Wei gradually adapted to it, althoughShe was still pale, but at least she could walk around the deck alone. At noon that day, the ship arrived at Hedi Town, which was a market town on the Fen River passing through Wenxi County. Because of the ship, the supplies it carried were not sufficient. After these days of sailing, it was already in short supply. Food and vegetables need to be replenished here, and the ship slowly docks. "Sir, the boat lady and I are going to buy some fruits and vegetables!" On the pier, Ou Dieer waved to the boat from a distance and shouted. The so-called boat lady is the servant who is usually responsible for washing and cooking. "Go, don't be playful and miss the boat." Han Fei smiled. He found that as the time he followed him increased, Ou Die'er became more and more cheerful. It's so rare that even now, Han Fei can't live without this girl. ?? Han Fei watched from a distance as the little girl jumped up the hillside with the boatwoman who was cooking, and even picked a handful of wild flowers. Rather than buying fruits and vegetables, she wanted to go shopping. After waiting on the boat for many days, the little girl had long lost the interest in boarding the boat for the first time. She was counting on her fingers every day to figure out when she would arrive in Taiyuan. Although she didn¡¯t get seasick, she was still not used to life on board. "This area is not safe!" Lou Chao hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked forward and looked at the cliff about a hundred feet high in the distance. The cliff was as sharp as a knife, and behind it were the rolling mountains. He said with some worry: "My lord, this is The folk customs in this area are fierce and there are many bandits. Miss Die'er needs to be careful." Before Han Fei could answer, an unknown boat owner next to him laughed and said, "This person is right, there are bandits in this area, and the leader is the leader. Known as the 'King of Heaven', I heard that he was also very skilled in martial arts. He gathered thousands of people. Governor Zhang sent people to suppress the bandits several times but failed. But don't worry, young master, they usually don't come to the river. They are close to the river. Within a hundred steps, these thieves are powerful on the water, but they still hesitate when they reach the shore. For many years, the water in this Hedi town has always been the well water, and the people can only buy something in the market above. It's usually fine." "Oh?" Han Fei felt a little relieved after hearing this, but he became more interested and asked the boss of the ship with a smile, "Who is this 'Tian Wang'? " "I don't know what his name is. But it is said that his surname is Pei." The boat boss replied with a simple and honest smile. The words just fell. There was a slight commotion on the hillside, and someone shouted, "Here comes the King of Heaven!" Immediately afterwards, a dozen fish sellers, carrying their burdens, rushed from the hillside desperately. Han Fei couldn't help being shocked. He jumped out of the boat and ran towards the hillside. He met several boatmen. He grabbed one of them and shouted, "How is it up there?" The boatman was so frightened that he stammered. He said in a seductive voice: "The thievesthe thieves looted the market, noit's terrible!" Han Fei was even more anxious when he heard the sound. He threw him away suddenly, took out the dragon-scaled sword from his waist and ran away. He rushed away in a moment. Going up the hillside, there are acres of flat land on the hillside, where is the traditional country market. There are usually hundreds of stalls. They sell grain, fish, fruits and vegetables, and there are also vendors from Wenxi County selling needles, threads, brains and other daily necessities here. Customers are also nearby villagers and boats plying the Fenshui River to replenish food. Since this area happened to be close to the waterfront, thieves had been rampant for decades and banditry troubles continued. After Ding Yuan came to Bingzhou, he sent troops to suppress the bandits, which temporarily suppressed the banditry troubles. But more than a year ago, another group of bandits appeared in this area, with about a thousand people. It is said that they are a branch of the Hebei Yellow Turban Army. The leader calls himself "I am the king of heaven". He usually makes a living by fishing, but life is really tight. At that time, they raided homes and robbed homes, which caused a great headache to the local government. For this reason, Zhang Yang sent troops three times to encircle and suppress the bandits, but the bandits were extremely cunning. When the officers and soldiers came, they disappeared without a trace. When the officers and soldiers left, they came back again, again on the water. The three attempts to suppress the bandits failed. But they usually don¡¯t come to Hedi Town because an army is stationed in the town on weekdays to prevent large groups of them from coming ashore. However, Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan have been having constant friction recently, so they no longer care about this group of bandits and drove the army away. As a result, this water and land boundary has gradually been broken. Today is a small gathering, and people from Sili Di Villagers gathered together, and a group of more than a hundred bandits took the opportunity to plunder. Since the population in this area is sparse, most of the bandits are locals, so they usually don¡¯t kill people, but only rob money and food. If they encounter young and beautiful women, they will also rob them. Han Fei rushed to the top of the hill and saw that the market was in a mess. People going to the market were lying on the ground in shock. There happened to be a merchant selling silk and satin today, so the bandits looted his stall and left. Even the merchants also He was taken hostage and demanded money and materials from his family. Han Fei was so anxious that he looked around and shouted: "Die'er!"   At this time, Han Fei suddenly felt someone hugging his leg. He quickly lowered his head and it turned out to be the boat lady. She burst into tears and burst into tears, "General General, the little lady is being They took it away!" Han Fei's head buzzed, and a rush of blood rushed to his head. His teeth chattered loudly. How dare these bastards capture his maid! Although she is a maid, Han Fei treats her like her own sister! At this moment, chaos broke out not far ahead, and cries could be heard. Dozens of villagers were seen beating up a young boy. The boy was rolling on the ground, crying, and had a yellow scarf wrapped around his head. He was clearly a boy. The yellow turban thief. Han Fei was furious, rushed forward and pushed everyone away, grabbed the young man, and shouted viciously: "You are also a yellow scarf thief!" Someone nearby cursed: "This little thief hasn't stolen the chicken yet, beat him to death!" This He was a little thief who caught chickens but failed to evacuate in time. When he was caught by everyone, he was usually beaten to death by the villagers. This little thief looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. He was as thin as a monkey. , but his eyes were very cunning and clever. At this time, he was beaten until his mouth was bleeding, and he was crying so much that tears and snot ran down his face. Han Fei grabbed him from the ground and put a knife on his neck. "Your people took my maid away. Where did she take her?" He stammered: "At there is a temporary ferry not far ahead!" "Let's go!" Han Fei asked Gan Ning to gather a hundred people, and he used a sword to push the little thief. "Lead the way!" On the way, Han Fei learned something from the thief. The bandit who came to attack the market this time was not the "Tianwang Laozi" himself, but one of his right-hand men named Pei. His name is Pei Qingxian, from the Yellow Turban period. He was originally a confidant of the "Tianwang Laozi". This time he led more than a hundred men to attack the market and harvested dozens of silks, some grain, meat and poultry, and of course, Han Fei's charming maid Ou Die. Son. On the way, Han Fei's anger towards this little thief subsided a bit. Seeing that he was quite clever, he asked him: "What is your name? Why did you commit yourself to being a thief when you are only a teenager?" The little thief said calmly: "My name is Wuhou. Originally, there were four thin men named monkey. I am the fifth one. I used to beg for food in Wenxi County. I heard that being a thief can make you rich, so I followed you. "How many years have you been a thief?" I can¡¯t remember, but I¡¯m still one of the elders.¡± The little thief said with a smile, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not young anymore. Judging from your age, I should be older than you. I¡¯ll be the best in one year. ¡± The so-called reaching the crown means twenty. It was hard to tell that he was nineteen years old. Han Fei couldn't help but look at him a few more times. "It's rare that this little thief can still laugh at this situation, without any fear at all." Han Fei frowned slightly, he was still at the senior level. When he saw the young man's hands tied and being led by a soldier with a rope, his heart softened and he said, "Untie him!" It was the same sentence. Who is willing to be a thief if he can have enough to eat? This soldier came over with Lou Chao. At this moment, the title seemed a bit unfamiliar, "Master Master, I can't help it. This little thief is as cunning as a monkey. He ran away after letting him go" " Bah!" The little thief turned around and sighed loudly, "Are I the kind of person who doesn't keep his word? Since I promised to lead the way, I will take you to the ferry." Although the soldier is in front of Han Fei. Xiong, but not like this to others, kicked the little thief hard and cursed: "You naughty little devil, when did you agree to lead the way? As for the ferry, it is nothing more than walking along the water, it seems Are you leading the way? I can't help you!" The little thief scolded again: "This young man is a kind and righteous person, and he never bullies the weak, but his reputation has been ruined by you fools." Han Fei was surprised. Glancing at him, he realized that this boy was really cunning. Hearing that he had the intention of untying him, he immediately used words to flatter himself. If he was really a scholar, he might really untie him. Han Fei hit him on the head with his hand and scolded him with a smile: "You stinky boy, if you didn't say such nonsense, I might really let you go. It's a pity that I am not a kind and righteous person, so you Stop dreaming." He then ordered his men, "Tie him up tight. If he dares to escape, he will be beaten to death!" The little thief was tied up and screamed like a monkey, staring at Han Fei fiercely. Turning around, I don¡¯t know if I am planning some bad idea. Everyone walked another five or six miles and saw a ferry in the distance. Several boats were docked on the ferry.?, I vaguely saw someone walking around. "My lord, how about I take some people with you and my lord watches the enemy here?" Gan Ning stepped forward and said hesitantly. Han Fei didn't answer. He stared far ahead and noticed the enemy situation. He seemed to have discovered someone coming towards them. Not long after, I saw a group of men in black, dozens of them, with yellow scarves on their heads, short clothes, calf-nose trousers, and straw sandals, holding various weapons in their hands. They all had fierce looks and were walking quickly. Come this way. The little thief's eyes lit up, he struggled desperately, and ran forward, "Second Master Pei, I am the Five Monkeys!" Ju Hu on the side was a little surprised, and whispered to Han Fei: "Master, have you noticed anything unusual? ?¡± Han Fei nodded. His eyesight was better than that of everyone present, and he had already discovered something unusual on the opposite side. There was a little donkey among the yellow scarf thieves. The person riding the little donkey was none other than Ou Dieer. With a smile on his face and gnawing on an unknown fruit, there was no trace of sadness at being kidnapped. Ou Die'er suddenly raised her head and saw Han Fei. She waved and shouted happily, "Sir, Die'er is here!" Han Fei was filled with surprise and doubt. What happened? Could it be that Ou Die'er is the long-lost relative of the bandit leader? It's ridiculous to think about it. The leader's last name is Pei, but among Ou Die'er's relatives, there isn't even a single person named Pei, so how can he have any relatives? So what's going on Han Fei was a bit confused. At this time, dozens of yellow scarf thieves knelt down, and the leader of the thieves shouted: "We didn't know that General Han was here, and we disturbed General Han. We are willing to be severely punished by General Han!" Han Fei felt something in his heart, and he seemed to understand. What, at this time, Ou Die'er ran over, took Han Fei's hand, and jumped like a tit with joy. Han Fei touched her head and said with a smile: "You're not wronged, are you?" "No. !" Ou Die'er's voice was full of joy, "When they heard that I was the maid of the great Han Dynasty General Longxiang, their faces turned pale with fear, and they slapped themselves hard, and then hurriedly sent me back. " "Let's see if you are still naughty in the future. " Han Fei scolded him fondly, and then he cast his eyes on the thieves again. Knowing that these thieves had no ill intentions and that Ou Die'er was safe and sound, he softened his tone, pointed at the leader of the thieves, and asked: "What's your name? Why are you acting like this when you meet this general?" (To be continued.) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 256: The Guo Family of the Wang Family (3) "Who? Who do you think your leader is?" Han Fei didn't pay much attention at first, but when he heard the name Pei Yuanshao, he was immediately confused and couldn't help but blurt out a question. It is precisely because of familiarity that I am surprised. Han Fei naturally knew who Pei Yuanshao was, and it was very clear. In "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", except for the five good generals, the five tiger generals, and the four heroes, there are not many people who are not very capable or very capable but can be deeply remembered. Among them, Zhou Cang is one of them. He knew very well that it was precisely because he followed an awesome person - Guan Yu! Being familiar with Zhou Cang, Pei Yuanshao naturally came into people¡¯s sight. Pei Yuanshao was originally a Xiaoqu commander of the Yellow Turbans. After the failure of the Yellow Turban uprising, he and Zhou Cang led the remaining troops to become bandits in the mountains. In 200 AD, when Guan Yu was about to return to Liu Bei's banner, after breaking through Cao Cao's five checkpoints, he passed by the place where Cao Cao fell. Together with Zhou Cang, he asked Guan Yu to become Guan Yu's retainer. But at this time only Zhou Cang was traveling with him, while the other brothers were waiting in the mountains. Not long after, because he wanted to seize the horse of Zhao Yun who happened to be passing by, he was defeated and died in a crusade. This is the Pei Yuanshao that Han Fei knows. ¡°It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t Pei Yuanshao supposed to be with Zhou Cang? Why did he come to Bingzhou? Or is the lord Pei Yuanshao not the Pei Yuanshao he knows? "Could it be said that there are two Pei Yuanshao among the Yellow Turban thieves? Han Fei was really confused. In fact, this cannot be blamed on Han Fei. After all, there is no biography dedicated to Pei Yuanshao in history. After all, he is just a soy sauce man. Such a person will only mention it when he is in use. , who knows which passerby this is? Pei Yuanshao did not stay with Zhou Cang after the uprising failed, but returned to his hometown to hear the news and raised a team on the water. Continue to be a thief and wait for your opportunity. The reason why what Han Fei knew later was that after Yuan Shaoquan took over Hebei, his nephew Gao Gan took over Bingzhou and vigorously eliminated banditry. Pei Yuanshao couldn't survive in Bingzhou, so he found Zhou. warehouse. Together with Zhou Cang, he occupied the mountain and lost the grass. Unfortunately, he became the soul of Zhao Yun's gun. Zhou Cang is dishonest enough. He voted for Guan Yu but forgot about his brother. Speaking of which, Pei Yuanshao's death was unjust. "General, my big boss is called Pei Yuanshao." Although Pei Qingxian didn't understand Han Fei's surprise, he still answered honestly, but he was wondering in his heart: Has General Han heard of my big boss? Han Fei nodded and calmed down. He was just surprised that Pei Yuanshao appeared here. Otherwise, Pei Yuanshao would not make him lose his composure. Let alone Pei Yuanshao. He has met many outstanding people. He will not be surprised when he meets anyone now. "You boss" Han Fei just wanted to ask something, this hour. In the distance, a general wrapped in a yellow scarf led hundreds of people to rush here. From a distance, he heard the general shout loudly: "Second brother, what are you doing?" The person who came was suddenly serious. It is Pei Yuanshao, the leader of the thieves known as the "King of Heaven". There were more than 300 people coming, and Han Fei's men suddenly became nervous. Gan Ning waved his hand and everyone was on guard. After all, he didn't know whether he was an enemy or a friend. Han Fei was very calm, squinting slightly as he looked at the approaching general. Someone is coming. Approximately in his thirties, less than forty years old, with a yellow scarf on his head and a battle armor, but it was a bit old. He held a long gun in his hand. Looking at his face, he saw a face in a yellow and white mirror with a beard. Not much, with a straight nose and a straight mouth, and thick eyebrows, but they are a bit short and don't look like they have a long life. Standing seven feet tall, at first glance, he didn't look like a bandit at all. He was clearly a general. Han Fei was sizing up Pei Yuanshao, but he didn't know that Pei Yuanshao was also sizing up Han Fei. At the ferry, Pei Yuanshao had already understood the general outline of the matter, and also knew that the people opposite were Han Fei's men. There were only a few people of similar age, and Pei Yuanshao could identify them at a glance from a distance. Seeing Han Fei, who was slightly taller than him, young and brave, with extraordinary appearance, his eyes were so sharp that he could see through his own heart. Pei Yuanshao thought to himself, "So this is the recently rumored and famous non-gongzi, General Long Xiang of the Han Dynasty." , It¡¯s worthy of the name.¡± However, Pei Yuanshao didn¡¯t know Han Fei, so he couldn¡¯t come up to talk. He only came to Pei Qingxian and asked, ¡°Second brother, what are you doing?¡± Having worked together for many years, Pei Qingxian naturally knew it. This brother knew that what he was asking was not what he said, but the person opposite. At that moment, he pulled Pei Yuanshao aside and said in a low voice: "Brother, have you seen the young man opposite? Yes, that's the one with the knife. He is Han Fei!" nodded.   "Brother," Pei Qing hesitated and said, "Actually, this is an opportunity. The uprising has failed. Now, except for Zhang Yan's branch, which one is not hanging on? And with Zhang Yan, eldest brother and he If we are on the wrong path, we will naturally not defect. Brother has been struggling here for a long time. Do you think we have any future? Brother also said that he wanted to join General Han. Now, isn¡¯t the opportunity right in front of him? " Pei Qingxian¡¯s words hit Pei Yuanshao hard. In his heart, he originally came to his hometown in Bingzhou to work hard, but five or six years later, he only has a thousand people under his command, and it is difficult for him to feed only these thousand people, otherwise he would not cross the border and go to the Fenshui River. Come and plunder. They are gradually unable to survive, their reputation is in disrepute, and their life is becoming increasingly difficult. Although they are still living a little peacefully now, if Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan are separated and the war subsides, what awaits them will be an encirclement and suppression by officers and soldiers. And it will become more fierce every time, and sooner or later it will be destroyed. So what is his future? Although Zhang Yan came out of the Yellow Turban with him, as Pei Qingxian said, the two of them are very wrong. If Zhang Yan wins, I am afraid he will be much crueler to them than Zhang Yang! Pei Yuanshao sighed, "I never wanted to be a thief all my life. I wanted to join Yuan Shao. After all, he is the most famous and the most popular now. But I heard that Yuan Shao has a good reputation. I'm afraid he will look down on us people." Born, I'm afraid there will be no future if I really seek refuge with General Han. After General Han announced his rise to fame, my brother also wanted to join him. I heard that he didn't care about his background, and only relied on his talents. Butbrother, who can guarantee that General Han will You won't accept thieves like us? I I'm afraid of being rejected on the spot!" "Brother, how can you know if you don't try? I'm afraid of the wolf but I'm afraid of the tiger." Pei Qing first advised. He never thought about being rejected. But if Han Fei agrees to accept them Even if there is a chance, we must give it a try! If you wait, you will only perish! "Let's do this. If eldest brother agrees, I will talk to General Han!" Pei Qingxian was more decisive and ruthless than Pei Yuanshao. road. "Okay, thank you for your hard work, brother." Pei Yuanshao thought for a while, but finally could not resist the temptation and nodded. "Brother, what kind of polite words can you say!" Pei Qing finished speaking first and walked quickly to Han Fei. He bowed and saluted: "General Han, my brother is also a talented man. He is both civil and military. He does not want to be a thief all his life. He is willing to follow the general. I wonder if the general is willing to accept him?" Han Fei glanced at the man named Pei Yuanshao not far away. , although I don¡¯t know if he is the Pei Yuanshao known to Zhanjia. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Seeing him looking expectantly, the veins on the hand holding the gun barrel were exposed, and he looked a little uneasy. He didn't look like an ordinary bandit. Han Fei was moved and asked, "Is he Pei Yuanshao? Let's talk to him first." Let me talk about him." Whether it is Pei Yuanshao or not, Han Fei needs to find out. "Yes." Pei Qingxian did not dare to neglect, and quickly told Pei Yuanshao's old background. "To be honest with the general, my two brothers are both descendants of the Pei family of the Wenxi family. However, our brothers are from the side branch, a distant side branch, and are disliked by others. When we were young, our parents died in a disaster. Fortunately, I was taken in by a hermit and taught martial arts to my two brothers. But within two years, the hermit also died of illness. Therefore, my two brothers learned only half a skill. My eldest brother is more talented than me. Over the years, After hard training, I also developed a good martial arts Next, naturally I still lived in poverty. Later, I couldn't survive anymore. Just in time to catch up with General Tiangong's uprising, I was desperate, and my two brothers also joined After the uprising failed, my two brothers returned to their hometown" Without hiding anything, Pei Qing first told Han Fei all about his brothers' life experiences. Han Fei nodded. In ancient times, double names were cheap and single names were noble. If it was in later generations, it would not be surprising for people with the same name to appear. But in ancient times, it was difficult for people with the same name to have the same name if they were both inferior, especially Pei Yuanshao. Such a name may not be something ordinary people can come up with. Now, he was somewhat certain that this was the Pei Yuanshao in history, the one he knew. "Are you two brothers?" "No, but they are closer than brothers." Pei Qing said first. Pei Yuanshao doesn't seem to be an evil person, he looks very upright. No one has no connections. Being able to get into the position of Xiaoqushuai in the Yellow Turban Uprising proves that this person has certain talents. He seems to have the demeanor of a general. Pei Yuanshao wants to join him, so of course he wants it. He pondered for a moment, Han Fei said: "As long as you are sincerely serving me, I will definitely use you Don't worry, under my general, only talents are suitable. It doesn't matter whether you are a thief or not. I am looking at your future." "General Xie." ! General Xie" Pei Qing said firstHe was stunned for a moment, then understood, and kowtowed repeatedly to thank him. It was obvious that he was genuinely excited. After kowtowing a few times, the guy suddenly jumped up and ran away. After a while, Pei Yuanshao followed him. He walked quickly and knelt in front of Han Fei, "The mountain bandit Pei Yuanshao, General Menghan will not give up. He is the general who has done the hard work of dogs and horses. He will do it until death!" Han Fei stepped forward and helped Pei Yuanshao up. , looked up and down a few more times, and said with a smile: "General Pei is a talented general. It is a pity to be reduced to a yellow turban. Fortunately, the general has woken up and it is not too late. If the general is willing to serve me, Han Fei, I will never I owe you so much!" Pei Yuanshao felt ashamed and happy at the same time. He was ashamed because he laughed at his former colleagues for surrendering to the government, but he finally embarked on this path. He was happy because he felt Han Fei's sincerity and did not care about Han Fei. He was despised for being a Yellow Turban bandit, and this respect made him feel a sense of being a human being again. He also said with great sincerity: "Pei Yuanshao has been confused for many years. Today he has met the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. He is like clearing the clouds and seeing the sun. He is very happy. Pei Yuanshao should change his mind and start a new life." Will there be Zhoucang occupying the mountain, and will there be an allusion about Yu collecting Zhoucang? Pei Yuanshao's integration of the public, obviously it takes time, there are followers, and there is something to go, many and many things. After all, this is not the same as recruiting water thieves. Pei Yuanshao is taking refuge. Han Fei cannot impose himself on others. That will only make people chill. Therefore, Han Fei decided to rest in Hedi Town for five days. We'll hit the road again in five days. Han Fei stood on the pier, looking at the water with his hands behind his hands. The farther south he walked, the wider the water became. The waves on the water were vast, and a group of gulls and herons were circling and singing on the water. The sky is high and the clouds are clear, which makes people feel particularly relaxed and happy, and their hearts are also very open. At this time, Ju Hu slowly walked up to him, looked at the water and smiled: "I didn't expect this accident to be a great harvest in the end." "You didn't blame me for accepting the Yellow Turban Thief as your subordinate?" Han Fei glanced at He glanced at it and asked with a smile. The Juhu has never reached the crown. Therefore, there is no word for it. "My lord is different from ordinary people." Juhu shook his head and sighed, "Actually, I admire this little bit about my lord. Regardless of whether you are high or low, you should only act on your talents. It sounds simple to say, but it is so difficult to do it. It can be seen from Yuan Benchu. Not to mention his low status, he refused to use even some high-status nobles, let alone people of low birth. The Lord can ignore Pei Yuanshao's yellow turban background and resolutely accept him, which makes me even more proud. I admire my lord's broadmindedness. He is a different kind of man!" "In fact, it's not just Pei Yuanshao. He has Gan Ning before him and Lou Chao behind him. Juhu has seen a lot. A wry smile appeared at the corner of Han Fei's mouth. He was indeed an outlier of this era. There was no distinction between family status in his mind. Although his speech and habits had integrated into this era, his thoughts still retained some traces of later generations. Equality, he has not received the education of this era, and naturally he has not been marked by this era. Although Han Fei is also trying to integrate, the things in his bones will not change. He has always had a wish in his heart. He hopes that one day, it will not be him to adapt to this society, but this society to adapt to him. "Haha, there are always differences between people" Han Fei was vague. ?¡­ ?Kwok is very nerve-wracking. On the big ship, Han Fei and Guo stood on the bow together, looking at the scenery on the water. After three to five days of cultivation, Guo's pale complexion regained a trace of rosiness. The protruding body stands facing the wind, which is pleasing to the eye no matter how you look at it. But the determined look in her eyes gave Han Fei a headache. "It shouldn't be very far from Qi County by land. What are you doing here?" Han Fei said with a headache. "Of course it's to relax." The breeze blew by, and a strand of black hair blocked Guo's glazed eyes. She reached out her hand to brush away the strand of black hair very gracefully. Guo said matter-of-factly: "Besides, it will be safe on land. ? Haven't you heard that there is constant war here? You are so cruel to let such a weak woman go on the road. I really don't know if you are a man!" Han Fei was immediately confused. Is he a man? ! Han Fei really wanted to teach this beautiful woman a lesson and let her know whether he was a man or not! "Madam, you really don't think I had any evil intentions and sold you to my wife?" Han Fei said helplessly, not wanting to argue about this unnecessary topic. The smile in Guo's eyes was huge. She had been with Han Fei several times in recent days. Found something very interesting. That means Han Fei is certainly a top-notch person.?That's cruel enough. But he is a person who takes soft things rather than hard ones. As long as you don't threaten him, he is a harmless guy. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to sell her out of evil intentions. After laughing, Mrs. Liu looked at Liu Feng seriously and said: "I'm really just here to relax, ride a horse or hunt. As long as you send a few guards to accompany you, I won't cause you any more trouble. ¡± With Guo¡¯s current status, she rarely has such opportunities to relax and ride horses. She remembers that when she was a teenager, she was an expert hunter, and she could bend a bow and shoot arrows with both hands. It¡¯s a pity that now Guo lowered his head slightly, looking at his extremely white and tender hands, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. The feeling at that moment reminded Han Fei of someone. Mrs. Zhang! They all come from the same family, but they are also surrounded by a hint of sadness and melancholy. However, after meeting him, Han Fei, Zhang's sadness and melancholy disappeared. The figures in his heart gradually overlapped, and Han Fei almost blurted out, "Are you unhappy?" Fortunately, he held it back. It was really ridiculous for a grown man to ask a woman such a thing. But Han Fei's heart couldn't help but soften, and he sighed and said: "Okay, just hunting, don't cause me any trouble." "Thank you." Hearing these words in Guo's ears, there was nothing The voice was different from the sound of nature, and he bent down to say thank you with a smile on his face. When she bent down, her plump breasts, which were already ready to come out, became even more prominent. Even she herself didn¡¯t know why she wanted to stay. Han Fei's eyes couldn't help but paused, and he cursed in his heart. He immediately looked away. "I'll send a few people to follow you later." Han Fei mumbled, turned around, and got off the boat. In fact, Han Fei¡¯s reaction was all in Guo¡¯s eyes. Guo felt that Han Fei didn¡¯t look like a married man, but like a young man who was still in love. If Han Fei knew Guo's comment, he might be so angry that he would vomit blood. In his two lifetimes, he has never seen any woman. The reason for this is that he has studied with Zheng Xuan for a period of time, and because he is very decent himself, he naturally has the air of a humble gentleman like Zheng Xuan. For married women, it is natural to keep a certain distance. "What a good little man" (To be continued.) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 226: The Guo Family of the Wang Family (4) "You said that the Huns cavalry in Bingzhou are domineering?" After four days, Pei Yuanshao was almost ready. According to the original plan, Han Fei decided to leave for Taiyuan tomorrow. That afternoon, Han Fei came to Pei Yuanshao and planned to ask about the situation in Bingzhou. It was good to have information, but after all, the intelligence department was just established, and he only knew a little bit about Bingzhou. But it was different when he asked Pei Yuanshao. After all, he is a local, a local snake, and a thief. Naturally, he knows all the news very well. Behind Han Fei, who was standing in Dianwei, after nearly four days of recuperation, and with a strong foundation, he has recovered a lot of success. At least, his face looks like a normal person. Pei Yuanshao nodded and said: "I don't know how Zhang Yang got in touch with Yu Fuluo, and then sent people to attack Yanmen Pass and put the Huns into Bingzhou. Now, the Huns and Zhang Yang have united to deal with Zhang Yan. Although Zhang Yan is capable, he can't stand being attacked from both sides. In recent days, he has been losing battles one after another. If there is no improvement, he may not be able to hold on for too long. " "Pa!" Han Fei slammed the table and raised his eyebrows. Head. What he despises the most is people like Zhang Yang. To put it bluntly, such people are just like some of the guys who betrayed their country and sought glory during the Anti-Japanese War. There is one word to describe such people - traitors! Colluding with foreigners is not a traitor, so what is it? Which dynasty is not the one who is despised by others? Qin Liao, Wu SanguiWu Sangui was a bit better. To put it mildly, there was no such thing as a beauty. Later, the Manchus became one of the fifty-six ethnic groups in China. They were a big family, and the scoldings became less and less with the times. Many; but Qin Yi has been infamous for thousands of years! Zhang Yang is now of the same nature. Of course, Han Fei knew that behind Zhang Yang was Yuan Shao, and that was why Zhang Yang was able to join forces with the Huns. Yuan Shao is the most important. In other words, this traitor is Yuan Shao! "How is Taiyuan now?" Han Fei swallowed the words back in his stomach. At this time, scolding could not solve the problem, so it was better to focus on practical problems. "In the hands of Zhang Yang. Fang De is stationed there. Since it is not a war zone with Zhang Yan, he does not have many soldiers and horses. There are three thousand soldiers and horses in Taiyuan County. Counting the surrounding counties, the number is about five thousand or more." At this point, Pei Yuanshao hesitated and then said: "If my lord wants to take over Bingzhou, it may not be easy. I'm afraid Zhang Yang will not give up Taiyuan easily." After several days of contact, Han Fei discovered that Pei Yuanshao is a man who dares to speak and act. people. He is very courageous. His many years of battlefield experience have also made him very rich in experience. Coupled with his second-rate martial arts, he can be regarded as a general, especially good at offense, and has a certain ability to think for himself. Generally speaking, in the era when the Three Kingdoms generals gathered together. It is the kind that is less than the superior and more than the inferior. Han Fei was very satisfied to be able to get this general for nothing. It could be said that arriving in Bingzhou was a victory and a good start. "What about this thing?" He said. Han Fei took out a piece of yellow silk rolled up from his arms and said with a smile: "If I had this thing, do you think Zhang Yang would let him leave Taiyuan?" "This is it?" Pei Yuanshao looked at what was in front of him. thing. A look of confusion. Han Fei smiled and said: "Imperial decree!" With that, he handed the yellow silk to Pei Yuanshao and motioned for him to open it. Pei Yuanshao was shocked at first. After living for half his life, he had never seen what an imperial edict looked like. Just heard about it. Is this the imperial edict? Like a pilgrim, Pei Yuanshao took it respectfully, wiped his hands on the clothes, took a deep breath, then gently unfolded the yellow silk and looked at it intently. Although he was lonely when he was young, he still read a little bit of books with his teacher, but that was all. Soon, Pei Yuanshao read what was written on the yellow silk, then rolled it up carefully and handed it back to Han Fei. "How?" Han Feixiao asked. Pei Yuanshao pondered for a moment and then said: "If word spreads, I'm not afraid that Zhang Yang won't let him leave Taiyuan. I heard that part of Zhang Yang's food and grass were supplied by Jizhou. It can be said that he controls his lifeline. If the content of the imperial edict spreads, , He will never dare to continue to occupy Taiyuan, which will only make Jizhou angry and cut off his food and grass supply." After a pause, he said again: "I'm afraid My lord, I'd better make the imperial decree public. "Okay." The meaning is very clear. If it is not made public, I am afraid that Zhang Yang will take away the imperial edict or even destroy it. In this case, Han Fei will only suffer. Han Fei nodded. Pei Yuanshao thought very comprehensively. At the same time, he could also see that this was not a reckless man who only knew how to use his muscles. Such a person could defend him. ?In fact, the content of the imperial edict is very simple, that is, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty ordered Han Fei to be the prefect of Taiyuan. However, looking at the date above, it was last year, but it was early enough. However, the imperial edict also made it clear that Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also authorized him to take office at any time, and did not stipulate a specific time frame. Of course, what Pei Yuanshao didn¡¯t know was that the edict was false. For others, it is difficult to falsify imperial edicts. Of course, in later generations it would be very simple and too childish, but in this era it is rare to find such talents. However, this did not trouble Han Fei. The handwriting was written by Guo Jia. He was very good at imitating handwriting and it was lifelike. It happened that Han Fei had the imperial edict written by Liu Xie himself. As for the seal Han Fei has the original jade seal in his hand! The silks and satins used in the imperial edict Han Fu had been an official in the court for so many years, and he still had a collection of them more or less. In this way, it couldn¡¯t be easier to forge an imperial edict. Moreover, Han Fei was not afraid of cheating. He went to Liu Xie first. He believed that Liu Xie would definitely admit the existence of this imperial edict. For no other reason than that he was unhappy with Dong Zhuo and wished that someone would save him. And Han Fei was the number one vanguard against Dong Zhuo; as for the date issue The date in the imperial edict was exactly when Han Fu first became the shepherd of Jizhou, before Han Fei left Luoyang. Han Fei had already thought of his excuse. He just said that Liu Xie handed it over to him, but things changed and there was no trace of it. Therefore, Han Fei is so eager to find the imperial seal. This is the most important part of his plan. As for whoever gets the jade seal wins the world Han Fei scoffed. "I thought so too, but" Han Fei smiled, looked in the direction of Taiyuan in the north, and said with a chuckle: "I plan to make the imperial edict public when I enter Taiyuan County. I don't want to leave any preparations for Zhang Yang What time is left for the future?¡± ¡°My lord is wise!¡±¡­ It¡¯s night. "Damn it!" Han Fei slammed his hand on the table with a loud "bang" and a muffled sound. Thinking about what Pei Yuanshao said, Han Fei couldn't help but feel angry. Although he liked the chaos in Bingzhou, there was only enough chaos. He can take advantage of chaos, but this does not mean that he will agree with Yuan Shao and Zhang Yang's collusion with the Huns. "What's going on? You're so angry?" A soft voice rang out, and in a gust of fragrant wind, a body came to Han Fei's side. Of course the visitor is Mrs. Guo, but she is very different from the one she usually serves. A military uniform outlines her perfect body, with plump breasts, round and straight buttocks, and extremely long legs. Especially with the long sword hanging on his waist and the bow on his back, a heroic aura came to him. But at this moment, a pair of eyes were looking at Han Fei with a suspicious light in his eyes. Han Fei has always given Guo a feeling. They are all very calm and full of courage. She had never seen Han Fei's face look so ugly, especially his eyes, which shone with incomparable cruelty. "It's nothing, I just feel a little tired." After feeling his eyes light up, Han Fei couldn't help but glance at Guo's protruding body, but he was too busy with his mind to be interested, so he looked away after a moment. Said slowly. "Something's not right. General Han should be the kind of confident, calm, and courageous man. If you lose your composure like this, someone will definitely offend you. Tell me who it is. Have you thought of a way to be ambitious?" Guo smiled slightly. , lowered his head and took off the bow from his back, and sat casually beside Han Fei. Said softly. Han Fei rarely rolled his eyes when he heard this and was quite speechless. But to be honest, Guo seems to be not only dressed up and handsome, but also has a much more cheerful personality. She was completely different from the elegant lady in Han Fei's impression. "Okay, okay, let's not talk about these troublesome things. Do you want to drink?" Seeing that Han Fei was unwilling to say anything, Mrs. Guo could only mumble, raised her head and asked. "Do you think I want to drink to relieve my sorrow?" Han Fei looked at Guo with a smile. Maybe when he was happy, Han Fei would drink with others, but when he was unhappy, Han Fei would never borrow wine. To relieve sorrow. "Can I drink some wine to drown my sorrows?" Mrs. Guo rolled her eyes at Liu Feng, looking extremely charming. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯'©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\'''©\©\Mr.'s turn to be a maid in the house of the maiden's house," Guo said. When Han Fei saw this, he couldn't help but shook his head and let her go. After Mrs. Guo finished giving instructions to the maid, she sat down opposite Han Fei carelessly, apparently wanting to share a table between the two of them. Soon after, the maid brought some servants with her.When they came in, everyone was holding two jars of good wine in their hands. Han Fei took a closer look and said to himself: Good guy, there are ten jars! Originally, the maid was holding two wine glasses, but she was scolded by Mrs. Guo and came over a moment later with two large bowls. When the maid put down the big bowl, Mr. Guo immediately waved her out and took off the seal of the wine jar. A strong aroma of wine suddenly filled the whole room. "Wine used in the palace!" Han Fei sniffed and couldn't help but say. "My nose is quite good." Mrs. Guo chuckled, and then took a deep breath. She felt the aroma of the wine was intoxicating. After being intoxicated for a moment, she started pouring wine into the two large bowls on the table. That look is like a totally bold and unrestrained female drunkard. Who is this woman? Her husband's surname is Wang, and he can still have fine wine from the palace. Could it be that Han Fei took a deep look at the beautiful woman in front of him, and then put it behind him, thinking about Guo's dignified and elegant appearance in the past, Han Fei Feeling a little incredible, she couldn't help but asked: "Do you often drink like this?" "When you were not married, you would drink like this occasionally." Guo laughed, a trace of reminiscence flashed in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He stretched out his hand as white as jade and held up a bowl filled with wine. He looked at Han Fei's chest with strangely bold eyes. It made Han Fei feel like he was not a man if he didn't drink. With a wry smile, Han Fei also lifted the other bowl on the table and touched it with Guo. "Ding!" After the crisp collision sound, Guo worked hard to open her red lips wide, put them on the edge of the wine bowl, raised her head and drank. "Gulu. Gulu" As Gulu gulu drank, a pile of plump breasts kept rising and falling, as if they might burst out at any time. ?? Han Fei smiled, and for a while, he felt the consciousness of accompanying a woman in his heart, and he also raised his head and drank. It also bottomed out quickly. "Bang! Bang!" Two palm-sized wine bowls fell on the case almost at the same time. "I haven't been so indulgent in years, so comfortable!" After putting down the bowl, Guo let out a wine burp. Very boldly. Hearing what Guo said, Han Fei understood her somewhat. The elegant and dignified attitude may be the temperament that has been looked down upon all year round. She is a very refreshing lady from the noble family. "Going hunting today?" Han Fei glanced at the hunting bow that Liu had taken off and put next to him, and said with a thought in his heart. He took another look at the excitement hidden in Guo's eyes. He was a little embarrassed. He was not drinking to drown his sorrows. He was obviously excited and wanted to drink heavily. "Well, I went. I have been in a good mood these past few days. I took the soldiers you sent me to go hunting. I shot a rabbit on the first day, a rabbit on the second day, and a rabbit on the second day. Wild duckI also hunted a deer today." Guo smiled and extended an index finger. A look of pride. The index finger, which is like a jade onion, exudes a jade-like luster, making people want to take a bite. After drinking some wine, Han Fei felt his body was slightly warm, so Han Fei couldn't help but pay more attention. Seemingly not noticing the strange look in Han Fei's eyes after drinking some wine, Guo sighed and said: "It's a pity, we are still unfamiliar, five years ago. I can take my slaves to hunt big insects." ¡± But what can be done? For the sake of the family, she had to marry an old man. Otherwise, his brother might not be able to become the governor of Yanmen The big insect is like a tiger. Han Fei doesn¡¯t think Mrs. Liu is bragging. Instead, she believes that this delicate woman was a heroic heroine five years ago. "Huh" He shook his head. Smiling, Mrs. Guo bent down again, picked up the wine jar again, and poured wine into the empty bowl on the table. It seems to be an illusion. Ever since Guo sighed, she had a strange emotion. She couldn't explain it, but it was somewhat familiar to Han Fei. It seems that I have felt it in Zhang¡¯s bodybut it is different. "Drink!" Mrs. Guo laughed, picked up the bowl that had just been filled, and said boldly. Han Fei smiled helplessly, and could only pick up the bowl, touch it with Guo again, and drink together with Guo. ¡°Drink!¡± ¡°Drink!¡± ¡­ The next day, early morning. The sky is bright. I don¡¯t know when the door to Han Fei¡¯s room was closed. Inside the house, there is a strong aroma of wine. The small living room outside is now filled with wine jars, some standing upright and some upside down.??One or two pieces of messy clothes on the ground flashed past. These clothes extend in a straight direction towards the back room. Finally disappeared behind the screen. Behind the screen, there were gradually more clothes, some of which were even torn. There is also a pink bellyband hanging on the top of the screen. It's just that the red line on the bellyband seems to have been torn off. In such a messy scene, there are two sleeping bodies lying on the big bed. A man's body with a healthy flesh color and bulging muscles is intertwined with a woman's body that is white and jade-like. One of the man's hands is blocking the woman's neck, and the other is holding the woman's neck. Climbing onto the woman's buttocks. But both of their expressions were a little painful. The sequelae of a hangover. Han Fei was the first one to wake up. He was a man after all, and he was young and in poor physical condition. Also, because he often drank with Dian Wei, Guo Jia and others, his drinking capacity was even more extraordinary. The first moment he woke up, Han Fei felt a headache first. After squinting my eyes and calming down for a moment, the second thing I felt was how soft it was. The feeling from his hand made Han Fei squeeze it, and a woman's moans sounded next to him. At this time, Han Fei could only be regarded as half-awake, but this moan immediately woke Han Fei up. After waking up, what comes into view is a beautiful cheek, with smooth skin like a girl, but a cheek full of mature charm, tightly closed eyes, a straight nose, and that red and attractive face. The small moutheverything is full of temptation. ??Further down, there are plump breasts that are tightly pressed against his chest. They are white and round, and the most important thing is bright red, but they cannot be seen because they are squeezing his chest. Han Fei only saw this, because other beautiful parts were blocked by his body. Han Fei shook his head and thought about what happened last night. Gradually, the wry smile on Han Fei's face grew more and more. A hungover woman, a hungover man, what a passionate night. Shaking his head, Han Fei shook away the vaguely remembered images in his mind. If he continued to think about it, Han Fei was afraid that he would react again. Sure enough, if you want to get hungover, you must drink with a man. If you drink with a woman, you will definitely not end well. After calming down, Han Fei smiled bitterly. He was thinking about how to deal with this matter. Although it was Guo who invited him to drink, it eventually led to this situation. But Han Fei felt that he was a man first, and if he hadn't been unable to control himself after drinking, such a thing would not have happened. ???????? Han Fei has always stayed away from married men, but Zhang is an exception. After all, she is a widow. But now that it has happened, Han Fei certainly won't run away from anything. I thought about what I vaguely remembered last night. Yesterday, after drinking too much, this woman said a lot of things that she was holding back in her heart. She said that she had no heirs, so she was full of resentment It seemed that she was married to an old man. It was precisely because of this that she had no heirs. Thinking about Guo's usual behavior, he should have an extraordinary background, and with such an background, and marrying an old man, one can easily imagine the power of the old man's family. In addition, her husband¡¯s surname is Wang, and he can still bring out the wine in the palace, and the answer is obvious. Wang Yun! (To be continued.) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 227: The Guo Family of the Wang Family (5) Wang Yun, the great Han Situ! Thinking of this, Han Fei could only smile bitterly. In any case, he was still a minister of the Han Dynasty in name and was loyal to the Han Dynasty. Wang Yun, at least on the surface, was a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. Han Fei only He could have admired him, but now, he slept with his second wife! But Han Fei can't let Guo return to Wang Yun. Although he was drunk, he really seduced him. If he wanted to go back to Wang Yun, he would not agree. After all, this was different from later sex, and it was different from a one-night stand. Moreover, Han Fei was very possessive. Strong people, especially women, once they have fallen in love, no matter how they fall in love, they can never let go. Just as he was thinking about what to do, Han Fei felt the delicate body in his arms tremble. He immediately lowered his head and looked at Guo's face. I saw Guo's eyelashes twitching slightly, and slowly opened her eyes, meeting Han Fei's eyes. Looking at Han Fei's handsome face with a hint of childishness and his voluptuous chest, and then feeling the strangeness in his body, a smile that seemed like a bitter smile but also seemed to be satisfied flashed across Guo's face. However, as time passed slowly, this smile was slowly replaced by satisfaction. Slowly, Mrs. Guo buried her head in Han Fei's chest and murmured: "I knew something like this would happen, but I don't regret it, because I like you and hold you strong. My body is very satisfying. "Do you think I should be honored or bitter?" Han Fei gently held Guo's head. Sniffing the body fragrance coming from her body, he said. Mrs. Guo also knew Han Fei very well and could guess who he was from him. Not too surprised. After all, Han Fei is also a shrewd person. It's not surprising that he guessed it, but it's strange that he didn't guess it. But now that the two of them have been honest with each other, the words "Mrs. Guo" made Guo a little bit harsh. Guo frowned and said dissatisfied, "My name is Guo Zhang." Han Fei ignored Guo Zhang's dissatisfaction. He just lowered his head, looked at Guo Zhan, and stared at those beautiful eyes. He said in a deep voice: "Shall we discuss something?" Although he said "discussion", Han Fei's eyes flashed with an unquestionable feeling. It means that after the man decides, the woman should have less control. Under this look, Cai Yu realized something. His body trembled slightly. She couldn't help but answer the question: "What's going on?" The voice was so low that even she was unexpected. "Just treat you as dead, forget the past, and stay with me from now on." Han Fei said very domineeringly without any hesitation. Guo Zhang was shaken all over, and a look of hesitation flashed on his face. Han Fei didn't urge her, just looked at her quietly. He knew what he was doing. This will make Guo Zhang very embarrassed. The fact that Guo Zhang can marry that old man Wang Yun proves that Guo Zhang cares about his clan. But if she really stayed by his side forever, it would mean that the Guo family would no longer have a solid backer like Wang Yun. However, Han Fei is not necessarily inferior to Wang Yun. On the contrary, in these troubled times, as a man with military power, he is more powerful than Wang Yun, a Situ! This is a troubled time. The last word is to have a big fist. How could Guo Zhang make a decision in a short time, but Han Fei didn't care. Since he had seduced him, he had to pay the price. It would be fine if she had average appearance, but Guo Zhen is a rare beauty. The ancients said: food, sex, and sex! Han Fei doesn't think there's anything wrong with liking beauty. At least, gentlemen like fair ladies! After waiting for a long time, Guo Zhan did not reply. Instead, she closed her eyes and looked painful. Han Fei couldn't help but lowered his head and said softly to her: "If you don't agree, I will kill you. The woman I have had an affair with, no matter whether she has a man or not, will never let anyone touch her again." Again, a man can tolerate anything, but in this case, he is not a man if he tolerates it. Han Fei thinks that he is a man. When Han Fei said this, he actually didn't know if he could do it. After all, after these days of contact, he still likes Guo Zhan. Otherwise, he wouldn't give in too much. If he doesn't like it, , will not be casual, this is Han Fei. They may not be able to take action, but they will definitely lock up Guo Jian until Wang Yun dies. Han Fei could not wait, because Wang Yun's death was coming soon. But to Han Fei's expectation, when Han Fei said these words, the pain on Guo Yan's face slowly subsided, replaced by a bright smile, and he lay on Han Fei's chest again, speaking in an inaudible voice. The voice said: "You are so greedy." Han Fei was overjoyed and hugged Guo Ming's arms.??, he couldn't help but feel heavier, because he knew that if the two of them had only had a happy relationship just now, then they were a couple now. To be honest, Han Fei doesn't know how to coax women. The only woman around him before was Ou Die'er, who was his personal maid, but she had never had a relationship with Zhang. It was drunken sex. As for marrying Zhen Jiang and Zhen Tuo well, he just showed some interest here. The Zhen family is eager to marry all the girls of the Zhen family. There is no need for him to think about what to say. After all, in this regard, he He's a very stupid man. It was the same now. After Guo Zhang agreed to him, he just hugged Guo Zhang and remained silent. "Wang Yun's place" After being gentle for a while, Guo Zhang was still a little worried. She knew that Han Fei had guessed that the person she was marrying was Wang Yun. Han Fei smiled: "Don't worry, as long as you disappear for a while, everything will be fine. Just watch, Wang Yun will die soon. He won't survive next year!" Historical records indicate that Wang Yun died in 192 AD. He will die next year, that is, next year. In the spring of 192 AD (the third year of Chuping), the world suffered from severe natural disasters, and it rained continuously for more than two months. Wang Yun, his concubines Sun Rui, Yang Zan and others took the opportunity of performing sacrifices on the stage to pray for rain to urgently discuss the plan of action to murder Dong Zhuo. Shi Sunrui said to them seriously: "Since the end of last year, the sun has been dark and the rain has been continuous. These dark days should come to an end. Now our time is basically ripe. If we don't grasp the opportunity, we can take a preemptive strike." I'm afraid there will be endless troubles in the future! Please consider it carefully." Wang Yun agreed with Shisun Rui's opinion and decided to take action as soon as possible to take advantage of Dong Zhuo. However, Dong Zhuo was heavily guarded and surrounded by minions, and he was extremely powerful and cruel. If you don't take a foolproof strategy, if you make a mistake, the consequences may be unimaginable. Wang Yun suggested. You can deploy internal support, coordinate internal support and external support, and catch him off guard. Wang Yun learned that there was a deep conflict between Dong Zhuo and his confidant Lu Bu, so he secretly summoned Lu Bu. It just so happened that Lu Bu also wanted to oppose Dong Zhuo. then. Wang Yun then told Lu Bu all about his plan to kill Dong Zhuo. And appointed him as the internal response. At first, because he was Dong Zhuo's adopted son, Lu Bu was inconvenient to take action internally. Wang Yun said to L¨¹ Bu: "Your surname is Lu, and the traitor's surname is Dong. Father and son are only in name, not flesh and blood. Moreover, Dong Zhuo has been betrayed by everyone now. Do you still recognize the traitor as your father? You treat him as your father. Normally he treats you like a son. "L¨¹ Bu had an affair with Dong Zhuo's concubine and was afraid that Dong Zhuo would find out and take revenge. So he agreed. In April of this year, just when Wang Yun and others were preparing to take action, the emperor was recovering from a serious illness. All officials of the imperial court gathered in Weiyang Palace to wish the Emperor good health. Before the incident, Lu Bu sent Li Su, the cavalry captain of the same county, and others to lead more than ten close soldiers, put on the uniforms of the palace guards, and lurk on both sides of the side entrance of the palace. When Dong Zhuo swaggered outside the side door, he was immediately attacked by Li Su and others lurking behind the door. Dong Zhuo called out to L¨¹ Bu urgently, and L¨¹ Bu held the imperial decree in his hand and shouted: "Kill the thieves according to the decree!" Dong Zhuo was killed by L¨¹ Bu in despair, and the three clans were implicated. Dong Zhuo was killed, and the whole court was filled with joy. Dong Zhuo's actions that harmed the country and the people aroused the extreme hatred of people all over the world. Eradicating Dong Zhuo not only conforms to the trend of the times, but also conforms to the will of the people all over the world. Its significance is not only the murder of Dong Zhuo, a traitor to the country, but also a profound impact on the historical process of the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Situ Wang Yun won the victory in the struggle to eradicate Dong Zhuo and won the praise of the world with his sincerity to the court and his integrity. As the chief contributor to the slaying of national traitors, Wang Yun is naturally indispensable for the imperial court's praise and the praise of the people. As a result, Wang Yun's attitude began to change, and he seemed to be a little happy: "Even an arrogant traitor like Dong Zhuo died at my hands, what else do I have to fear?" He didn't care about anyone or anything. , don't care, and even take credit. "Whenever he attends meetings, he always lacks warmth, sticks upright and solemn, and does not follow expediency. Therefore, the people do not follow him very much." Whenever the ministers gathered, Wang Yun rarely discussed with everyone heart-to-heart like before. It is an expedient measure, but he sits upright with no look of joy on his face. Slowly, the officials no longer respected and supported him as before. Cai Yong was an old minister of Dong Zhuo. When he heard the news that Dong Zhuo had been killed, Cai Yong happened to be with Wang Yun. At that time, Cai Yong felt very sudden, his face changed drastically, and he sighed involuntarily. Wang Yun was furious and severely accused Cai Yong: "Dong Zhuo is a sinner of the country. His crimes that have harmed the country and the people are unforgivable. As a subject of the emperor, you should consider the overall situation and proceed from the country to jointly denounce the national traitors. I don't want you to think about what he did to you." I felt sorry for him even though I had given him a little personal favor. Isn¡¯t this the same as Dong Zhuo?¡± After saying this, he refused to argue and immediately took Cai Yong to the court for questioning. It was difficult for Cai Yong to defend himself, but as a writer and historian, in order to complete his unfinished work and continue to write the history of the Han Dynasty, he apologized and was willing to endure the torture of stabbing his feet with a sword to save the rest of his life. scholarThe doctors all sympathized with Cai Yong's plight and tried to rescue Cai Yong, but to no avail. Taiwei Ma Rixi made a special trip to Wang Yun's residence to intercede on Cai Yong's behalf: "Bo Zhe (Cai Yong's character) is a rare and unique person." He is a prodigy, knowledgeable and well-informed, especially one who knows a lot about the stories of this dynasty. He should be given the opportunity to continue writing history books; besides, Bo Zhe is well-known among the scholar-bureaucrats for his loyalty and filial piety, and now he is being convicted under an unwarranted name. I'm afraid it will disappoint the public and fail to convince the people!" Wang Yun did not listen to the advice at all and retorted: "In the past, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty did not kill Sima Qian and asked him to write a slanderous letter and spread it to future generations. Now the country is in decline and the society lacks the spirit of the times. We cannot let Cai Yong slander and slander the young emperor like Sima Qian did, because this is not beneficial to the sacred moral education, but also exposes us people to criticism and accusations!" Ma Rixi had no choice but to withdraw, sighing. Say to others: "I'm afraid Wang Yun's approach will not work! Treating talents well is the lifeblood of a country's maintenance and development, and allowing national classics to be spread is the guarantee of attaching importance to national systems and creations. Now. Like Wang Yun Can this kind of neglect of talented people cut off the lifeblood of the country and hinder the spread of national classics? "Poor Cai Yong died unjustly in prison. After that, civil and military officials and scholar-bureaucrats discussed Cai Yong's death a lot. Only then did Wang Yun truly understand that Cai Yong's crime was indeed not worthy of death, and he regretted it. After Dong Zhuo's death, Wang Yun was erratic and careless in how to arrange and deal with his old subordinates. And this is the most important and direct reason for Wang Yun's final demise. He first wanted to pardon all Dong Zhuo's men, but then he explained to the officials: "Originally, they were not guilty. They just followed Dong Zhuo involuntarily, so they had no choice but to follow Dong Zhuo's orders and made a mistake. Now if they suddenly In addition, specifically pardoning them may make them suspicious and fearful, and they will not be able to bear it. Therefore, pardoning them is not the best way to reassure them. It is better to let them suffer punishment." Dong Zhuo's direct troops have strong combat effectiveness and are the most loyal to Dong Zhuo. How to deal with Liangzhou soldiers after Dong Zhuo's death. It is a major event related to Wang Yun himself and the Eastern Han Dynasty regime. Wang Yun attempted to deprive the Liangzhou soldiers of their military power and ban all Liangzhou soldiers. And planned to use the Kwantung Soldiers to control them. But later someone said to Wang Yun: "The Liangzhou soldiers have always been afraid of Yuan Shao and the Kwantung soldiers. Now, if the Kwantung soldiers are sent to disband them, everyone in the Liangzhou soldiers will be worried about their lives. This will easily lead to mutiny and chaos. It is better to Appoint Huangfu Song (also named Yizhen) as general to serve as the commander-in-chief of the Liangzhou soldiers, and let him stay there for a long time in order to appease the morale of the army." Wang Yun firmly objected: "This is absolutely not possible. The Kwantung soldiers are anti-Dong Zhuo's volunteers. We are on the same route. Now that Dong Zhuo is dead, if we continue to station them in a dangerous place, although the Liangzhou soldiers will be appeased, the Kwantung soldiers will be suspicious that we do not pay attention to them. " The people of Liangzhou heard that Wang Yun wanted to disband Liangzhou. After the news about the state soldiers, there were rumors everywhere that Wang Yun wanted to kill all the people in Liangzhou. For a moment, the people in Liangzhou were panicked and panicked. The generals of the Liangzhou soldiers were already frightened and deeply worried about their future. When they learned that Wang Yun wanted to deprive them of their military power and disband the Liangzhou soldiers, they became even more panicked. The desperate Liangzhou soldiers thought: It is better to die happily than to die anyway. So they quickly gathered their troops and stood ready, ready to take action when the opportunity arose, and told each other that Cai Yong had only received a little favor from Dong Zhuo, and Wang Yun would kill him indiscriminately. Not only did they not have any intention of pardoning us, they actually wanted to deprive us of our military power and put us to death. We have no choice but to join forces. At that time, the most influential and powerful generals in the Liangzhou army were Li Jue and Guo Si. They gathered all Liangzhou soldiers and marched to the capital Chang'an. The officers and soldiers of the Eastern Han Dynasty were vulnerable, and soon the troops of Li Jue and Guo Si captured Chang'an. Lu Bu hurriedly led his troops to flee, stopped at Qingsuo Gate, and called Wang Yun to escape with him. Wang Yun flatly refused and said to Lu Bu: "If the emperor's ancestors have spirits in heaven and can bless the country and keep our country safe, I will be satisfied. If this wish cannot be realized, I am willing to sacrifice my life. , To serve the court with death. The emperor is young and has nothing to do, so he can only rely on us to assist him. If the country suffers such a disaster, I really can't bear to abandon the emperor and just run for my own life. Besides, as the prime minister, I can't. Keeping the country safe but causing the rebels to rebel, I have a heavy responsibility! Please encourage the heroes of Guandong after leaving the city and always think of the emperor!" After saying that, he supported Emperor Xian and fled to the Xuanping Tower. Li Jue and Guo Si chased him to Xuanping's door, kowtowed and bowed. Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty plucked up the courage to ask, "You have no regard for the king's laws and are causing chaos in the capital. What are you planning to do?" Li Jue replied: "Master Dong was loyal to your majesty, but he was killed for no reason. We just want to ask for justice on behalf of the master." We want justice and dare not rebel. We are willing to accept the trial after the murderer is caught and executed." Without saying a word, Wang Yun paid the final courtesy to Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and walked down the city with the soldiers.?, Li Jue and Guo Si ordered their men to execute Wang Yun on the spot. He was fifty-six years old at the time. ¡­ ¡­ Han Fei remembered these very clearly when he read Three Kingdoms. However, after all, history is different from reality. Moreover, with his arrival, history has also changed, but Han Fei believes that Wang Yun will not survive next year. Although it is said that a husband and wife can be kind to each other for a hundred days, Guo Zhang has no feelings for Wang Yun at all. She didn't know the trajectory of history and just thought that Han Fei was planning to kill Wang Yun just to get her. Although it felt a bit ridiculous, Guo Zhang felt at ease after thinking about the owner of the arm he was leaning on now. The two of them can't stay in bed like this forever, after a moment of tenderness. Han Fei let go of Guo Yan and started to pick up the clothes that were still scattered everywhere and put them on. Guo Zhang, who was very bold and bold last night, is now extremely coy. Seeing Han Fei get up and put on his clothes, he covered himself with a quilt instead, covering his delicate body. Han Fei laughed a little when he saw it. He had done everything before and yet he was still afraid of this. Shaking his head, Han Fei did not force Guo Zhan to get up. After getting dressed, he went outside and called the maid to fetch hot water, take a shower, and change clothes. After struggling like this for half an hour, Han and Fei came out dressed in new clothes. However, Han Fei always felt that Ou Dieer looked at him with a bit of resentment (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 228: Hu Pass (1) Huguan. Han Fei entered Bingzhou by water, but his army was not idle. Huang Zhong and other generals, with Guo Jia as their military adviser, mobilized all their troops to attack Huguan. Of course, Han Fei did not dare to attack openly. In any case, he and Zhang Yang were both Han ministers. Han Fei did not have enough reasons to attack Zhang Yang. After all, Zhang Yang did not offend Han Fei and colluded with him openly. Han Fei didn't know anything about the Xiongnu affairs at the beginning. If he attacked casually, he would only get tongues wagging. However, this does not mean that Han Fei has nothing to do. This army is under the banner of the Black Mountain bandits. As for whether Zhang Yang will believe it, Han Fei has nothing to do with it. Just hit it! After Gao Shun trapped the pass and abandoned it, Zhang Yang sent his brother Zhang Fan over to prevent another accident at Huguan, and at the same time allocated an army of 8,000 people. He relied on the danger of Huguan to withstand 50,000 to 60,000 people. The enemy is not a problem. Being surrounded outside the pass, Zhang Fan naturally got the news and hurriedly summoned his generals to discuss, "Generals, there are more than 20,000 thieves under the Heishan tent. How should our army resist them?" "General, I'm here. There are only 8,000 soldiers in Guan, less than 10,000, and most of them are soldiers who have not yet fought. However, the Black Mountain bandits have experienced the Yellow Turban Rebellion, and their troops have been baptized by the fire of war. If our army attacks rashly, we may be able to stop them. It's lost." General Zhang Fan frowned. "I know Boda's words, but what should I do now?" Sun Fan only relied on his clan brother Zhang Yang to achieve his current status. Although he has a certain talent, it is also limited. Now he is even more anxious and going back and forth. , frowning. "General, there is no need to worry. Your lord has ordered me to wait here. Just let us guard this pass and hope to be undefeated. With the danger of Hu Pass, we will definitely be able to stop his army. It has come from a long distance and cannot stay for a long time." , when the time comes, the difficulty will be solved!" Sun Fan was overjoyed when he heard this, and saw that it was his confidant Liu Wen, "Bo Jian's words are so wonderful! There is no need to worry about the bandits not retreating! I have given Liu Wen full authority to act on my behalf. You don¡¯t need to teach me about all matters. You can handle them as appropriate. In addition, Su Lin will do your best to assist you. We will definitely live up to your orders! Entrusted to you!" All the generals said in unison, and went down to prepare. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on with Zhang Fan in the city opposite?¡± Facing the attack of 20,000 ¡°Black Mountain Bandits¡±. Zhang Fan had no ambition and took his army back to the pass. No matter how much the "Black Mountain Bandits" scolded them, they would not open the door to fight. This so-called Black Mountain bandit was dressed up as Han Fei's army. As the military advisor for this battle, Guo Jia asked when he saw the generals coming to the tent. Guo Jia just didn¡¯t ask, but when he asked, he opened his jaw and became angry. I saw him angrily saying: "Don't mention it. This Zhang Fan belongs to the tortoise, and General Ren (Ren Jun) only led an army of five thousand. And there are obviously far more troops in Huguan than our army, but no matter how we tease him , He just can't get out of the city, no matter how much we show weakness. Old General Huang can't help but can't help him. He's so angry that he can only hunt and chop wood in the mountains! " A movement in the corner of Guo Jia's eyes can make him open his jaw like this! The well-educated generals were swearing. It seemed that Zhang Fan had taken the turtle tactic to its extreme. Although this seems a bit simple and without technical content, there is nothing you can do about opening your jaw. But there is also a reason why he can't take Huguan. Although the army has surrounded the east side of Huguan, he is a general with a certain reputation, but he is blocked by the small Huguan city. Although he has the air of a Confucian general, he is still a young man in his twenties, and he is full of energy at a young age. Furthermore, the lord Han Fei is in Bingzhou, but he has never made any great achievements. , not being able to pass Huguan will only make him lose face. Although, as one of the first people to defect to Han Fei, he was regarded as a veteran and had military exploits in the past. No one dared to say anything in front of him. However, if he could not pass Hu Pass, some people would inevitably say that he could not open his jaw. There is no reason why he should not open his jaw in a hurry, because he is also a good-looking person. But now "Junyi [Ah, you are too attached to one place. If you could put your eyes elsewhere, maybe the battle situation would not be like this." Although they are both very young, Zhang He is out again. The famous wise general once made Zhuge Liang deeply afraid, but it does not mean that his strategy has really reached the top level, and it is still inferior to Guo Jia. "Where else?" Zhang He was stunned when he heard this. He seemed to have thought of what Guo Jia was referring to. He pondered for a moment and said, "Zhang Yang's army is all concentrated in the city of Shangdang County. Although there are also troops in Taiyuan, they are not Many, part of the land east of Huguan has been decisively abandoned by Zhang Fan, and the enemy troops cannot leave the city under the strict orders of the general Zhang Fan. I think if they can attack the place they must save" "After all, they are not birds. , can't fly over. Guo Jia smiled. Attacking the enemy when he is unprepared and attacking him will save him are the key points for every general.It is a compulsory course, but not every general can do it well. This is also the difference between mediocre generals, ordinary generals and famous generals. Perhaps at this time, Guo Jia knew in his heart that he had followed Han Fei for a long time. The influence of Han Fei's abundant information from later generations allowed him to choose different countermeasures for different situations, which sometimes made people feel There are no means above the table. Guo Jia is a dissolute person who has always been unprincipled. Naturally, no one will criticize him. "When you hit a snake, you have to hit seven inches, and when you hit a person, you hit the vital part! The fact that Zhang Fan couldn't hold back from leaving the city despite your teasing is not because he really has great endurance skills, but because you didn't hit his vital part." Speaking of this, Han Fei suddenly remembered Han Fei's famous argument from later generations: There is no one who cannot be bribed, only the price you offer is wrong. But at this time. It is also true that "there is no general who can truly defend his position, it all depends on whether you can hit his key point"! "Fengxiao, are you talking about the strategy of surrounding Wei and rescuing Zhao? However, the only thing that can make it possible for Zhang Fan to leave the city is Shangdang's emergency. However, Shangdang is still behind Huguan. In front of us are either mountains or dangerous passes, and there are no birds. , How can we get by?" With Zhang He's wisdom, he would naturally have thought of this strategy, but he rejected it directly. However, Guo Jia shouldn't have thought of what he thought of. "It's not possible to surround Wei and save Zhao. Jia has another clever plan!" As he spoke, Guo Jia took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Maybe Junyi still has some scruples in your heart. But this is not the time to worry about these things. The lord wants to enter The Lord Bingzhou, whether it is Zhang Yang or Zhang Yan, can only be enemies. The Lord also said that you should not be unnecessarily kind to your enemies. Being kind to your enemies is cruelty to yourself As for whether Jun Yi can fly over. It's not like you haven't crossed Songshan Mountain with my lord, so I'm going to send an elite team to harass the food storage areas within the enemy's range, and even burn the food! This may cause losses to the people of Bingzhou, but in order to defeat Zhang Yang as soon as possible. , it is okay to temporarily sacrifice the interests of the people of Bingzhou, and it can also stir up the public sentiment under Zhang Yang's rule. In order to plunge Shangdang County into chaos, I am also preparing to have people attack all the salt fields in the enemy's territory hum. I want to see how Zhang Yang can feed the army without salt and grain." Guo Jia's words shocked Zhang He and others, and they harassed the place where the grain was stored. This is not surprising. They actually had this idea, but they still had some concerns and did not act immediately. But their military advisor not only took action against food, but also cut off the salt supply to Zhang Yang's army. Although they are not as clear about the importance of salt to people as Han Fei is, they also know that a lack of salt will cause civil unrest. Guo Jia's move really hit Zhang Yang's vitals. As long as it is operated properly, it can indeed make the salt fields under Zhang Yang's jurisdiction become barren, thus affecting the supply of salt. Although Zhang He and others present here had no objection to Guo Jia's idea, the salt-breaking move was really vicious, and they couldn't help but look at each other in awe. "Actually, Jia knows that Junyi should also have thought of such attack methods, and is just waiting for Jia's intention. In fact, you don't have to ask me about everything. Although I am the general appointed by the lord this time, There are more than one battlefield, and I can't cover everything. As the saying goes, there will be some obstacles when you are outside, and a fighter will be seen at a glance. Jun Yi can make decisions on his own for things like this." Guo Jia saw a look of relief on Zhang He's face. , he immediately guessed something and smiled. This is not the first time that everyone has heard Sun Wu¡¯s words, and we can understand them this way. After all, the paragraph in "The Art of War: Nine Transformations of Sun Tzu" states: "Every method of using military force will be ordered by the king, unite the army and gather the people, Tu You "If you don't have any control, you can't attack the army, you can't attack the city, you can't fight for the land, and you can't accept the emperor's orders." This means that when generals lead troops in battle, they have the power to make decisions and do not need to ask the king for instructions. But Guo Jia's actions fell into the category of unauthorized actions, which seemed inconsistent with his right to make emergency decisions. Of course, Guo Jiafei made his own decision, which is what Hanfei has always insisted on. As long as it¡¯s done right, Han Fei will let it go, without even asking for instructions! Han Fei knew that in order to win the battle, there was no such thing as putting splints on people and asking them to be obedient. Moreover, Han Fei also knows that in this way, the civil and military thinking of his men will be more active, and the war will no longer remain the same. Han Fei prefers those with more clever ideas than good children. After all, he does not manage the world alone. Come on, the battle is not fought alone! Seeing everyone in a daze, Guo Jia smiled and said, "This is what the lord meant." With one sentence, everyone's doubts were dispelled. "My lord is brilliant!" Zhang He and the generals praised. Just as Guo Jia thought, Zhang He had never thought about accompanying the team to harass her.It's just a matter of Taoism, but this time Guo Jia is in charge of the army, and Zhang He can't make the decision without authorization. Moreover, he was not yet confident enough to know whether this was the right strategy for climbing over the mountain. After all, the mountain was not that easy to climb. For Zhang He, who had climbed the mountain once, he was very impressed. "But, military advisor, who should be sent?" As he said this, Zhang He's eyes were eager to try. "It's not your fault, just stay in the barracks and wait." Guo Jia knew that Zhang He intended to attack personally, but neither Guo Jia nor Han Fei could expose the identities of the generals at this time. Zhang He made many appearances in the battle against Dong Zhuo, so it was inevitable that he would not be recognized by others, so he simply rejected Zhang He's request. However, Guo Jia was also afraid that Zhang He would think too much, so he continued: "Jun Yi, you and Old General Han Sheng are both generals here. We have to rely on you to maintain the frontal battlefield. Without you, I don't have the confidence. Besides, , In this battle, we have hidden our identities and gone deep into the enemy's territory. It is difficult for Jun Yi to be recognized. But this will ruin the Lord's affairs. No wonder, you are just a famous person! Trying my luck, I didn't force it deliberately. I didn't feel too disappointed when Guo Jia refused. When I heard Guo Jia's joke, I completely gave up my unhappiness, and instead asked Guo Jia who could get the mission. "General Gao." Guo Jia already had a suitable candidate in mind. With one battalion broken, it is easy to cross mountains and rivers. Moreover, it is also the location of the elite of the army, and they have been traveling nearby for several months. Gao Shun was originally from Bingzhou and was very familiar with Bingzhou. However, he was not reused in many of Lu Bu's accounts, even though he had a good reputation. Not many people know him. Be the best candidate. Hearing that it was Gao Shun, Zhang He immediately thought of the key and nodded repeatedly, saying that it must be Gao Shun. ¡­ A few days later, in the counties and cities around Shangdang, groups of soldiers were like horse thieves passing by, constantly destroying granaries along the way, but Zhang Yang didn¡¯t know how many enemy troops there were. He was also worried that something might happen to his granary here, so he gave orders to the garrison generals in each city. They were ordered to send soldiers to protect them closely every day. However, these wandering soldiers sent by Guo Jia no longer have the intention of luring the enemy into battle. Under the auspices of their lord Han Fei, they destroy purely for the sake of destruction, that is, they will not fight you head-on. In other words, it's called a toad crawling on your feet - it doesn't bite, it's disgusting. This is Guo Jia's purpose. He wants to give Zhang Fan and even Zhang Yang the illusion that the "Black Mountain Bandits" are now trying to contain his troops and even force him to ask for help from Zhang Yang, so as to defeat them one by one. Of course, if Zhang Fan could no longer hold back and sent troops to attack, Guo Jia would not object. Being able to consume the combat effectiveness of Zhang Yang's army by not wasting a single soldier would not be a losing deal no matter how you look at it. At this time, facing the vast plain area outside Huguan, it happened to be the favorite place for soldiers in the broken barracks when they were bored. On a low hill three or four miles away from a granary, there were two people covered with grass leaves and branches observing. and communicate with each other. "Boss, the quality of Zhang Yang's army is really not that good, and the protection is not professional at all. You see, some of those soldiers even take a nap leaning on the haystack." "Come on, they are pretty good, at least they can think of sending troops. Protection. Although this protection does not look like much, it will make our actions more difficult after all. " "Haha, it doesn't increase much! I just counted it. This place for storing food is obviously not big. There are not many soldiers, there are only about a hundred soldiers in total, but there are fifty of us. With our training, we will not be afraid even if we encounter the same number of enemy cavalry. This enemy is not a piece of cake. "Have you seen it clearly? There are really only about a hundred people. You know, there are only fifty of us!" "Of course I have the best eyesight!" General Gao wouldn¡¯t always say that I belonged to the Eagle Land in my previous life!¡± ¡°Okay! I thought they were prepared when I saw the enemy! It¡¯s just that these granaries are too scattered! , If we attack everywhere, we will disperse our troops. But our army arrived suddenly, and their food has not yet been returned to the granary in the city. Since then, it has been enough for that bastard Zhang Yang to drink a pot. The round-running shooting has almost been solved, no problem. " "Boss, I heard that my lord and the others were in Luoyang. They not only robbed the old thief Dong Zhuo, but also burned their tens of thousands of troops. But this kind of difficulty is not what we are facing. "That's right, our lord is invincible in the world. You, a newbie, have to look up to him." The leader said with a look of admiration. "Of course, my lord is the goal of my struggle!" "Okay, don't keep thinking about those unrealistic things.West. Now that the enemy situation is almost complete, I will withdraw and prepare. Depending on the situation, the grain truck is destined for Huguan and will probably return. You stay here and monitor, and if anything happens, send a signal immediately! " "Don't worry, boss, I will keep an eye on you without blinking!" " The people outside Huguan City have never experienced the experience of soldiers watching themselves work. Although the number of soldiers is not large, the weapons in their hands and their special status put pressure on the people. Farmers who have worked for several days They finally finished sorting, dried and loaded the truck, preparing to return before dusk and deliver the food in the truck to the granary in Huguan. They were all tenants of the local powerful families, and this land also belonged to these powerful people. After taking refuge in Zhang Yang, they completely became the local masters. Now that the world is in chaos, these powerful men have to think carefully and embrace Zhang Yang's lap. Now, they even regard their servants as vassals of Zhang Yang's army. , to fight against the Black Mountain Bandits: ¡°Okay! The food has been packed and ready to be shipped back! "A man dressed as a steward said to the farmers who were inspecting the loading of the trucks. He was the manager of these tenants. These powerful men had a large number of stewards to manage the large number of tenants for them. Dozens of large trucks started like this. They started to move, and the soldiers who were watching the farmers collect grain and load it into the trucks also stretched their legs and sent out a loose formation under the leadership of their captain, preparing to go back with the grain trucks. At this moment, they heard. In the distance, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves moving towards them from far away. The soldiers and farmers turned their heads and saw dozens of cavalry galloping towards them. The most terrifying thing was. These cavalrymen are either holding strung crossbows or eye-catching spears (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 229: Hu Pass (2) At this time, the farmers may still be a little ignorant, but the soldiers have recognized that these cavalry are actually wearing the uniforms of Montenegrin bandits. When they discovered this fact, this small group of cavalry was already very close. The captain of Zhang Yang's army, perhaps considering his duty or something else, shouted "Enemy attack! The whole army is ready, kill!" He picked up the spear in his hand and faced the oncoming cavalry. Go up. Or maybe, not many people saw each other. However, his personal bravery could not inspire the courage of all the soldiers. Except for the thirty or forty soldiers who followed him and prepared to step forward to meet the enemy, the rest of the soldiers screamed and threw them away under the intimidating momentum of these cavalry. With the weapon in his hand, he turned around and ran away. The actions of these soldiers also affected the farmers. Many of them had some Nian-shou knives in their hands, and the rest also had a large number of farm tools such as rakes, rakes, hoes, and poles. If they could unanimously greet them, they would definitely give them to them. This small group of cavalrymen who "broke the barracks" suffered heavy losses. But farmers are farmers after all. Facing the menacing cavalry with weapons, and the fleeing soldiers around them, the only bit of courage in their hearts was covered by fear, and they fled in all directions, fearing that they would run too slow. Throw away your life. It was impossible for a counterattack of thirty or forty people to stop the charge of the elite cavalry. Before these soldiers who had the courage to resist could approach, the cavalrymen armed with repeating crossbows shot them one by one. The few remaining were killed. No one was spared, and they were all killed by the cavalry's spears. "Humph! What a bunch of cowards! Hurry up and burn all these grain trucks!" He rushed to the grain trucks without any hindrance. The leader of the scout camp cursed and then turned to give instructions to his subordinates. "Immediately I saw these soldiers, each in charge of one or two grain trucks, taking out their own fire sticks and lighting fires. The grain cart was set on fire. The grain trucks are full of flammable materials, and a spark is enough to cause a fire, let alone someone deliberately lighting a fire. Coupled with the sunny weather, the fire became out of control. Soon, all the grain trucks were ablaze, looking like a fire dragon lying on the ground. Looking at the extraordinary fire dragon, the soldiers in the broken barracks all had smiles on their faces. "Looking at the fire, it has completely engulfed the grain truck and the grain on it. After putting out the fire now would no longer be of any use, the leader of the cavalry team smiled slightly and said: "Okay! This fire has been played with. The matter is done. I think it's time for those idiots in the city to come out. Let's How about we play somewhere else? " "Okay! Let's play bigger this time!" "Long live the boss!" This group of scouts who are afraid of chaos in the world shouted loudly. arrive. At this time, they didn't look like elite soldiers at all. Rather like a group of real bandits. sometimes. Military discipline cannot represent combat effectiveness. In Han Fei's eyes, as long as he doesn't commit crimes and is "naughty", it can still be tolerated. At least, he will be rewarded with endless combat effectiveness! "Let's go!" Following the order, the scout cavalry, although they were acting very confused, turned their horses' heads neatly. They followed their leader and fled away, leaving Zhang Fan's army who saw the fire and came out of the city to rescue. Except for the burned-out grain truck, there was nothing but emptiness. "Bang!" Zhang Yang slapped the table in front of him fiercely and said viciously: "This bastard Zhang Yan is really bullying people!" It turns out that new harvests have occurred one after another in the vicinity of more than a dozen cities in the Shangdang area. The autumn grains were burned by a small group of elite Black Mountain bandits. Moreover, these enemy troops who came and went without a trace not only burned them completely, but also left the mark of the Black Mountain bandits' madness on every scene, which cost tens of thousands of people. Shi Liangliang didn't feel that Zhang Yang, who was being looked down upon, could not be angry. "My lord, please be patient and don't be impatient. There must be a reason for Zhang Yan's army to act. If my lord gets angry easily, I'm afraid he will fulfill Zhang Yan's wishes." Li Chong, who was in the middle of the Shangdang administration, saw Zhang Yang getting angry and frowned. Frowning, he spoke to persuade. When Zhang Yang heard Li Chong's persuasion, instead of calming down, he was already carried away by the series of actions Guo Jia made, and his mind was filled with dissatisfaction with Li Chong. In his opinion, Li Chong's words were purely a mockery of his simple-mindedness and irritability, and he was not a qualified lord at all. He glanced at Li Chong coldly, suppressed his anger, and said in a cold voice: "What, Li Chong, are you accusing me of this prefect?" Zhang Yang's rude attitude made Li Chong secretly complain in his heart, This move of the Black Mountain bandit army was very simple. Li Chong also understood the enemy's intention as soon as he heard about the movement of the Black Mountain bandit army. But facing this furious lord, Li Chong understood that the Black Mountain bandits' move was an outright conspiracy. They blatantly burned food and grass, but Zhang Yang just sat watching the fireworks and did not dare to send troops. Of course, going out?, I am afraid that it will further fulfill the enemy's intention, and there may be some back-up plan waiting for Zhang Yang. After all, the enemy's situation is unknown. Therefore, there is nothing you can do if you are anxious. No wonder Zhang Yang is furious. "I don't dare, general." Li Chong replied humbly in order to temporarily eliminate Zhang Yang's anger. Even though Zhang Yang was still furious, Li Chong had already made a low posture at this moment. It would be difficult for Zhang Yang to find the air pump. After roaring for a while, he slowly calmed down and began to take this sudden incident seriously. Suddenly, Han Sui was stunned and asked Li Chong hurriedly: "Chang Wen, please tell me now, what should I do now?" "It's a blessing, not a curse, but you can't avoid it!" It's going to rain and my mother is going to get married. There's no use just worrying about it. What's supposed to come will still come. At the critical moment, Han Sui still showed the demeanor of a prince. Although his heart was in a mess, at least he was calm on the surface. "Zhong thought that our army could only strengthen the protection of the autumn harvest team. The number of people sent by the Black Mountain bandits for sneak attacks was not large. According to the report of the broken troops. When attacks occurred in more than a dozen places, the number of enemy troops per unit was only fifty at most. Although the cavalry and infantry It has both, but its only characteristic is that it moves quickly and is ruthless. Anyone who dares to fight back will be killed, but those who escape will never be chased. This way, the people and soldiers who get the news will not fight to the death the next time they are attacked. We can only increase the number of guards." Li Chong learned from the reports that the enemy's speed was extremely fast and there was no warning when they attacked. Completely chosen at random. After pondering for a moment, he could only strengthen the protection force. "Wencai. In your opinion, what is the intention of the Black Mountain bandits?" Zhang Yang asked, seeing Li Chong's respectful attitude, and his anger had already been subdued. "This" Li Chong hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The army sent by Zhang Yan now only numbers 20,000 to 30,000, and they are all displayed in front of Huguan. Based on the enemy's provocation some time ago, according to his subordinates See, it is very likely that the enemy wants to increase our pressure and force us not to deploy troops to reinforce General Zhang Fan in Huguan. They may even want to force us to ask for help from General Zhang Fan in order to attract General Zhang Fan out of the city. Destroy it in one fell swoop and seize Huguan." Li Chong's analysis was quite satisfactory. "That's it" Zhang Yang also started thinking. In the same lack of real information, he had to agree with Li Chong's analysis. After agreeing with Li Chong's statement. Zhang Yang said: "In this case, let's do it with the intention of literary talent. But at this time, we still need to send someone to contact Zhang Fan's place to know what the war situation is like there, so that we can make a decision." It is obvious that whether it is Zhang Yang Li Chong also underestimated Guo Jia's viciousness. Guo Jia not only sent people to burn grain in Shangdang County, but with the convenience of highly mobile cavalry, Guo Jia not only wanted to attack the food supply of Zhang Yang's army, but also cut off the source of salt for Zhang Yang's army. "Zhang Yan, you bullied me too much! You villain" Zhang Yang was once again furious because of the actions of the "Black Mountain Bandit". He kept cursing in his mouth. At this time, the civil and military personnel who had already received the news were helpless, and tens of thousands of stones of food were burned in Shangdang County. Immediately afterwards, Taiyuan County also urgently reported the news that the enemy had destroyed grain storage areas and destroyed various salt farms. This was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of Zhang Yang and his subordinate Wenwu. "The key to success or failure in battle lies with the generals, and the lives of the three armies are essentially dependent on food. Those who have enough food will lose, but those who lack food and can persist for a long time are unheard of" Li Chong said slowly and softly. said. "Wencai, what are you mumbling about? Just tell me!" Zhang Yang said with an unhappy expression. At this time, Li Chong did not want to watch Zhang Yang's anger in silence. He stepped forward and said to Zhang Yang: "My lord, Zhang Yan's move has indeed hit the target of our army. We can increase the number of troops to guard the grain, grass and salt fields. However, the actual situation is now clear. No matter how many people our army increases, the number of enemy troops attacking will increase accordingly. Obviously, the enemy troops still have the strength, but we can only watch the enemy troops show off their evil deeds. Please make a quick decision to avoid the leakage of the news. "What can I do? Army, army! Where can I, Han Sui, get so many troops? If I continue to disperse, I'm afraid I won't be able to defend the city without Zhang Yan!" You traitor Zhang Yan, how dare you bully me like this" Zhang Yang was so angry that his words were a little confused, and Li Chong and others could not help but shake their heads secretly. "Do you have any countermeasures?" Zhang Yang, who was furious, finally thought of asking his men for advice. Li Chong and others looked at each other and shook their heads. In desperation, Li Chong said again: "My lord, there are only two choices at this time. One is to defeat the main force of Zhang Yan's army as soon as possible. The other is to ask for help from the Huns, and use the relationship between lord and Yu Fulo to get the Huns' support." It shouldn't be difficult to host, not to mention that it's so cold!" "This" Han Sui couldn't help but fell into deep thought for a while, carefully considering the feasibility of Li Chong's words.   "Lord, don't delay any longer, otherwise, you will undoubtedly sit back and wait for death!" Li Chong looked worried and repeatedly advised. In the current situation, it can be said that time cannot wait for us. If we delay it any longer, we will only fall into an even more embarrassing situation. This simple truth is not only understood by Li Chong, but also by the shrewd Zhang Yang. However, Zhang Yang was blinded by anger. After Qiang calmed down, Zhang Yang realized the current situation, and what Li Chong said was the only two ways out. Although he didn¡¯t know why Zhang Yan, who had always been at a disadvantage, suddenly became stronger. "Forget it! Send a message to Fu Luo and ask him to send troops to help!" "Look, General Gao did a pretty good job! Although Zhang Yang's army will not be short of food and grass for a while, if this continues, his army will definitely have There is a risk of food shortage!" When news came back to the Han Feijun camp in front of Huguan one after another, everyone was excited. Guo Jia shook his head and said carelessly. They are not here to get Hu Pass, the real purpose. It was to make Zhang Yang very anxious to ensure that Han Fei could successfully take over Taiyuan. "It's not just a matter of food. Almost all the salt fields under Zhang Yang's jurisdiction have been destroyed. There will be a serious shortage of edible salt. Perhaps the food of Zhang Yang's army can last for more than a few months, but there will not be much salt. Storage, because even you don¡¯t know the real use of salt, Zhang Yang said with a smile. Compared with food, Jia Xi cares more about salt! As a person who has traveled through time in the 21st century. Han Fei naturally knew the effect of salt on the human body. At the same time, he also knew what would happen if he did not eat salt for a long time. That person's body functions will be destroyed. It will cause low blood pressure, fatigue, dizziness and weakness, and even make you unable to do any work, let alone pick up a weapon to fight! And Jia Xi, who had discussed the theory of salt with Han Fei, naturally understood it. "Old sir, does this salt still have a meaning?" Guo Jia asked in surprise. Guo Jia only knows that salt is very important and cannot be separated from normal life. Only then did he give the order to cut off the Zhangyang Salt Road. As for the real role of salt. He really didn't know much about it, but he just intuitively thought it would have a great impact on the war. "Of course" Jia Xi coughed twice, cleared his throat, and began to teach these people. He told everyone what he heard from Han Fei about the effects of salt on the body. Not only what would happen if he didn't eat salt, but also what would happen if he ate too much salt. Han Fei also told everyone without reservation. "In that case, wouldn't Zhang Yang's army become unable to resist in a short time?" Guo Jia had never heard of such an argument, but seeing Jia Xi say it so seriously, and Jia Xi Xi also explained that this was what Han Fei said and he had tried it himself. Immediately, he no longer had any doubts. Although he was shocked, he was excited about the end of Zhang Yang. If it is true as the Lord said, then it seems too easy to win this battle. I don't know if it was Guo Jia, but everyone was shocked by this knowledge that they had never heard of before. However, it was difficult to question Jia Xi. What's more, these people believe in their lord from the bottom of their hearts. "The matter has not come to an end yet. It is still too early to draw conclusions now." Jia Xi smiled noncommittally. "Yes, the old gentleman is right. This matter is inevitable. Zhang Yang's army will definitely respond later. Although it should be just a move to increase troops, it is also the weakness of our army's apparent lack of troops." Guo Jia put away his usual routine. As a joke, he nodded and said in a deep voice. "What Fengxiao said is true, but the increase in troops cannot be much. After all, the number of Zhang Yang's troops is almost all visible. The only ones worth worrying about are the Huns." Jia Xi said. Zhang Yang and Yu Fuluo defected to Yuan Shao. This was no secret in Han Fei's army and everyone present knew it. Now, more than 20,000 of their troops are arrayed outside Huguan, and the contact with Yuan Shao has been severed. The only friendly forces Zhang Yang can find are Yu Fuluo's Huns army. "You can rest assured. Although Zhang Yan may be in a fog now, the current situation is favorable to him, and I believe he will not sit idly by." Guo Jia smiled, but was not too worried. "Military advisor, you are quite ruthless! One move after another, Zhang Yang has to be pissed off!" Ren Jun was in a very good mood now and said to Guo Jia with a smile. "Both burning food and cutting off salt, Fengxiao is really ruthless. If there is no food, there will be something to replace it, but if there is no salt, it will not take long for this person to have no strength. He can only rely on the little he reserves. Salt is indeed not enough to meet the salt supply of the army, but this is not good for the people of the two counties" Zhang He shook his head and did not finish his words. But he means allEveryone understands that they just think Guo Jia's plan is a bit vicious. "Haha, well, I will handle this myself. Just wait and see what happens!" Guo Jia laughed to cover up his embarrassment, but said mysteriously. It is really unimaginable that Guo Jia, who turned to Han Fei because he cared about the people, would use such a vicious strategy, which was far beyond the expectations of Zhang He and others. Of course, Zhang Yang, as the enemy, is still kept in the dark. But Guo Jia¡¯s plan was not as simple as it seemed. He had no real intention of cutting off the salt consumption of the people in the two counties. He just wanted to cut off Zhang Yang¡¯s salt production. It's just that people who don't know the overall plan do have different ideas, but no one, not even Han Fei, really knows Guo Jia's overall plan. However, not long after, Zhang He and others fully understood Guo Jia¡¯s intentions. However, after knowing it, they were all stunned on the spot. When everyone gathered together again, Ren Jun couldn't help laughing when he saw Guo Jia. "Eh? Why is Boda laughing? Is there some big joy?" Guo Jia looked at Ren Jun who was laughing non-stop as soon as he entered the tent, and asked in confusion. "Military advisor, youyou are too dark!" Naturally, I learned this from Han Fei. Ren Jun held it in for a long time, but he managed to hold back these few words. The puzzled Guo Jia looked at the skin on his hands and didn't know where he was getting dark. Seeing Guo Jia's actions, Ren Jun then continued: "Military advisor, you are indeed too shady. Not only did you cut off Zhang Yang's source of salt, but you also had people block all transactions with salt dealers, and then asked people to organize Get up, buy the salt accumulated in Jizhou at a low price, smuggle it to Zhang Yang's territory and sell it at a high price, earning us a lot of money uh, that extra money! If only he, Zhang Yang, knew that all the military expenses used by our army came from How would he, Zhang Yang, react to what he earned? The general couldn't help but laugh when he thought of this. After thinking for a while, four or two words came out of his mouth, "It's just vomiting blood!" "That's right! It's just vomiting blood! Haha" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 230: Hu Pass (3) "Lord." Pei Yuanshao walked in with a strange look on his face, as if he didn't understand something. "Oh, it's Yuan Shao." Han Fei looked up and saw that it was Pei Yuan Shao. He nodded, smiled and asked Pei Yuan Shao to sit aside. Looking at the confusion on his face, he said: "Yuan Shao, don't you prepare the ship to sail to the side?" Bei, why did you come to my place in time?" "My lord, something very strange happened," Pei Yuanshao said after hesitating. Han Fei seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly became interested, "Oh? Yuan Shao, tell me." "My lord, please ask the general to pay attention to the situation around him. The general will listen to reports from his subordinates this morning, saying that the party and even A group of rogue horse thieves appeared in Taiyuan. They were very fierce and destroyed most of the grain reserves and salt farms in the two places. The strangest thing is that Zhang Yang was helpless I also heard that there was a group of more than 20,000 people stationed outside Huguan. It is said that Zhang Yan's army is a Black Mountain bandit, but Zhang Yan only has that many troops, and in the confrontation with Zhang Yang and Yu Fuluo, how did he mobilize such an army, and it still appeared in the east of Huguan? Face." Pei Yuanshao said, the confusion on his face became more intense. Indeed! After confirming what he was thinking, Han Fei smiled slightly and said, "Zhang Yan naturally cannot mobilize an army of 20,000 people to Huguan, but the same cannot be said for others." "Does the lord know?" Pei Yuanshao was a little surprised. In the past few days, while Pei Yuanshao was integrating his subordinates, he followed Han Fei's order to inquire about Bingzhou's news. After all, he was a local snake, and most of the people Han Fei brought were from the south and were not familiar with Bingzhou at all. Pei Yuanshao did not disappoint Han Fei. In the past few days, there have been constant news, big and small. It can be said that Han Fei now has a clear and direct understanding of Bingzhou. But even though he was a local snake, Pei Yuanshao couldn't understand why Zhang Yan suddenly became so powerful. Han Fei actually knew! Han Fei nodded slightly, "Yeah, I know. I sent those 20,000 people out, and those horse thieves you mentioned were also sent out by me. As for the reason I still have to hide it, you can think of it. If you think about it, don't worry about it. I will tell you when I get to Taiyuan. " "Yes." Pei Yuanshao was a little dumbfounded. He didn't expect that these ten thousand people were from the Han Fei faction. The one who went out was just, why did Han Fei have such a large army? Although there are thousands of puzzles. Pei Yuanshao was a very down-to-earth person and didn't ask too many questions. He just buried his doubts and confusion in his heart and walked away, preparing to go to Taiyuan. "You are really good at calculating." There was a soft sound of footsteps behind the screen, and a woman walked out with a pretty face. He looked at Han Fei with a half-smile. It is Guo. "Oh?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows lightly. Mrs. Guo came closer, sat down next to Han Fei, and said softly: "Create chaos and put more pressure on Zhang Yang. In this way, it will naturally be smoother for you to take over Taiyuan; in addition, burn the food and grass. This will make it easier for you to take over Taiyuan." Zhang Yang, who is short of food, is even more stretched. He already has some supplies from Jizhou. In this case, wouldn't he have to rely on Jizhou to survive? It can be said that with your skills, as long as people come to Taiyuan, Zhang Yang will not even know how to struggle. Obediently gave up Taiyuan." Han Fei looked at Guo Zhan in surprise, wondering what kind of family background he had to have such a woman. However, Han Fei knew that Guo Yan was smart. But I didn't expect that he would be so sensitive to the military. It can be said that she guessed all Han Fei's plans, and they were not bad at all! Even Pei Yuanshao, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, didn't notice it, at least not for the time being, but she expected it all at once. How could Han Fei not be surprised? Family background In the past few days, Han Fei had never thought about the Guo family from Taiyuan in the Three Kingdoms of the late Han Dynasty. But after much deliberation, it seemed that there was only one named Guo Huai. But when asked about Guo Zhan, she didn't know at all. know. But Han Fei didn't think that much about the note-taking function. Too many people have been buried in history. Although it seems from Guo Yan's case that the Guo family should not be simple, it is normal for them to be buried. Historically, Guo Huai did not have a definite date of birth, but it was definitely not before 190 years ago. Naturally, Han Fei did not know this and ignored it. Just imagine, what could Guo Huai do to a person who was not yet born? Would you know? And Guo Huai¡¯s father is Guo Jian, Guo Jian¡¯s brother! "It's a pity that Han Fei doesn't know this If he could know that he would travel to this era, Han Fei would definitely analyze the Three Kingdoms of the Late Han Dynasty on the basis of the original. It's a pity that he doesn't have that opportunity. Bai Guojian guessed correctly, and Han Fei didn't feel embarrassed at all. He just smiled and said, "Your brother" "Don't worry, he begged me to marry that old man Wang Yun before, and that's why the Guo family has its current status. Today's troubled times?Wang Yun can't control my brother, the governor of Yanmen. He feels that he has wronged me, so he cares about my words very much. As long as I speak, he dare not not help you. "A flash of pain flashed in the corner of Guo Jin's eyes, and then he became a little proud, "What's more, his brother-in-law is Han Fei, who is famous in the world! " "Haha" "Perhaps cutting off salt from the two counties will bring some infamy, but after all, no one knows that we did it, and they will only scold Zhang Yan of Montenegro. Come to think of it, Zhang Yan will also have a headache this time Come again, The lord sent people to secretly sell salt directly to the people in the two counties, and these guys will also use this to spread the lord's benevolence and righteousness. If Zhang Yang dares to send troops to snatch salt from the people Hehe! His people's morale will be at stake. At that time, as long as the lord rises to the top and calls out Moreover, didn't the lord say that he still has several plans that have been prepared in advance? If they can be implemented, Zhang Yang's military morale and people's morale will definitely be in chaos. I The army can then consider the issue of fully stationing in Bingzhou. "Guo Jia said with a smile. This is the strategy he and Han Fei decided after repeated discussions. It is obviously impossible to capture Bingzhou without any effort. Even if there is a so-called imperial edict asking Zhang Yang to give up Taiyuan, Zhang Yang only returns Not willing to give in. If things go smoothly, it will be different. First of all, Zhang Yang has his life in his hands, and Zhang Yang has no strength to fight. "Liang Dao immediately nodded. , how did you come here in person? "Guo Jia saw Jia Kui in the supply convoy coming all the way from Yecheng and asked with a smile. "Military advisor, everything is shipped from you, how can Kui not come and take a look. You know, I have never seen this so-called method of war. Of course, I have never heard of it, let alone seen it. "Jia Kui bowed deeply to Guo Jia and said with a smile. Jia Kui was left in Yecheng, and his responsibility was to mobilize grain and salt to prepare for Guo Jia's operation. "Aren't you worried about Zhang Yang getting the news and being seen through by him? " "What are you afraid of! I am now the grain and grass transport officer in Jizhou, and it is normal for me to transport supplies to Bingzhou. What's more, Zhang Yang's men didn't even dare to leave, so how could they get any news? Or, how many of Zhang Yang's men do you think the military counselor can see through the master's plan? And how many of these people can make Zhang Yangyan listen? "Jia Kui said confidently. "In the past few months, Jia Kui has also changed a lot. From a young man who has never seen the world, to his current wisdom, it can be said that he is almost the same every day. Enough experience has made him grow rapidly. Get up. ¡°What a good Jia Kui! It seems that your ability to find out information is not inferior to those of spies! "Guo Jia sighed in his heart. No wonder Han Fei insisted on looking for Jia Kui, and later accepted him as a disciple. At first, Guo Jia was a little unconcerned. After all, Jia Kui's reputation was not obvious It's not that he didn't have a reputation, it was that he didn't have one at all. Not bad at all! But after several months of experience, Jia Kui¡¯s piece of jade shone brightly, and Jia Xi looked at his grandson with great joy. You're on the right track! "No, military advisor, don't talk about these trivial things. How can it compare with your great wisdom, military advisor? Moreover, the teacher once said that the rear is also a battlefield. Isn't Kui fighting all the time? "Jia Kui was very satisfied. He thought that at the beginning, he was just a young man in the mountain village who had never seen the world. Now, he is an uncle in the army. Although his official position is not high, his horizons have been broadened. "Of course. An uncle would not stop him, but now, his eyes have been placed on a higher position "Haha, there is so much trivial information, and valuable information can be analyzed from it! Guo Jia smiled and said: "Although my lord mentioned this to me, I still have to command the army after all, and these are more suitable for your performance. This matter requires more attention from you, Jia Kui." If you need my help, just say anything. Guo Jia will accept everything that is beneficial. "This is also Han Fei's explanation, giving Jia Kui enough room to play. "Although there is no precedent for this matter, it should be similar to selling things on the streets. The only difference is the goods and the guards around us, and This matter is complicated, how could Kui delay the important matter of the teacher and military advisor? We just need General Gao to ask his soldiers to protect us! "Jia Kui thought for a moment and said. As he spoke, he looked at Gao Shun next to him. Gao Shun nodded and agreed. Out of Han Fei's philosophy of employing people without suspicion and distrusting people with suspicion, people like Guo Jia started When things happened, he was also deeply grateful to Han Fei for trusting him. Seeing that Jia Kui had already planned it, Guo Jia didn't say much. He is a lazy person who doesn't like to do anything.??But if Han Fei were here, he would definitely see the clues of large-scale armed trade from this plan. If the target this time is not domestic but foreign, Han Fei will definitely bring down future generations of Western colonists. That set of things is used to teach others. However, since there is already a precedent in the country, it may not take long for Han Fei to see the emergence of colonies of the Yanhuang people. At that time, Han Fei would not be stingy with his knowledge. To put it bluntly, although Han Fei has a plain personality, he has become a person with a strong thirst for territory since he embarked on this road of competing for the world. "Military advisor, Jia Dubo has brought a lot of good things this time!" Zhang Jia made everyone very excited after seeing the rich supplies. "Haha, of course. The army is working hard outside, so how can we be disadvantaged in terms of logistics?" Guo Jia nodded and said with a smile. This is naturally what Han Fei said. "My Lord, being kind is a blessing to soldiers! This time Kui came to work for the army and brought the best wine, as well as a large number of pigs and sheep, just to give our soldiers a good tooth sacrifice!" Jia Kui smiled. It was not once that he was responsible for escorting grain and grass supplies. Every time, when he delivered the supplies in time and saw the grateful eyes of the soldiers, Jia Kui was tired and satisfied at the same time. ¡°I am even more grateful to Han Fei who brought him out of the mountain village. Without his teacher, Jia Kui would not be where he is today. "Haha, in the past few months, Jia has also learned from his lord and made some recipes for barbecue seasonings. Let everyone try Jia's craftsmanship at the dinner party in the evening!" Guo Jia listened to the wine. The interest suddenly rose. Now Guo Jia's body has recovered a lot after Zhang Zhongjing's conditioning. The rest is just the recovery process. He can't help drinking, but it has always been limited. And in the military. There has always been a ban on alcohol, but today is an exception. Han Fei himself loves good food, and he often did it himself in his previous life. When it comes to cooking, he is not as good as a great chef. But there is also a set. After coming to this era, Han Fei, who is used to the taste of the 21st century, thinks that the food of this era is just average. As for ordinary people, Han Fei can't stand it. Method. Despite Han Fu's repeated reprimands, Han Fei still went to the kitchen from time to time. Later, when he got older and had to practice martial arts and other things, he didn't have enough time, so he accepted a group of chef "apprentices" and put down the kitchen knife. ¡°However, I occasionally get together with people. Han Fei Yehui picked up the kitchen knife and put on an apron. Guo Jia had eaten Han Fei's dishes many times, and it can be said that he has never forgotten them. Although Han Fu and even some people always criticized Han Fei in the name of "a gentleman who is far away from the cook" when Han Fei cooked in person, Han Fei responded to these Confucian scholars with his interpretation of this sentence in later generations, and even became Benjili's Wandering around in the kitchen, and even spending time in the kitchen every day making delicious meals for her mother when she was ill. later. Zheng Xuan and others' recognition of Han Fei's reinterpretation of "a gentleman is far away from the cook" has made Han Fei's behavior continue to be recognized. As for Guo Jia and other confidants, they are always thinking about the delicacies at Han Fei's house and go there to eat on official business grounds. As time goes by, Guo Jia and others are now like good men in the 21st century, and everyone can cook well! "Okay!" Zhang He clapped his hands fiercely and cheered loudly: "I have never tasted Military Master Guo's craftsmanship. I must eat it all today. Don't let Zhang He down! Tonight, I will not go home until I am drunk!" " Haha, okay! Don¡¯t go back until you¡¯re drunk, let that old boy Zhang Yang worry about it!¡±¡­ Jia Kui¡¯s arrival is indeed to be able to command nearby, and now his job is to secretly stockpile salt. After all, Han Fei¡¯s army is here. The action has just begun, and ordinary people may feel nervous at home, but real aristocratic families will not be in danger of lack of salt for the time being. Only when the salt shortage in Shangdang and other two counties became serious enough to cause chaos among the people, was it time for Jia Kui to take action. In order to store the salt, Han Fei even asked Han Fu to set aside a city in Handan for Jia Kui, and sent him a large army from Jizhou to guard it. At the same time, Guo Jia made other small moves. "Our army should send out a small group of elite troops, organized into teams of ten or one song, to attack the powerful forts outside the cities of Shangdang and Taiyuan. Go in and out quickly, and leave after the fight. The main purpose is not to capture, ordnance, ordnance. All equipment except top treasures were burned, and food, cloth, and salt were distributed to the poor people. General Gao led the attack, but he had to cover his head and face. After all, there were still many people in Bingzhou who knew the general's tactics! It's a sparrow war!" Guo Jia's words made the generals chuckle. Except for a limited number of people in Han Fei's army, no one can show his face now, especially Gao Shun, who is originally from Bingzhou. In this way, Zhenhe will do it. Thieves are no different. "Military advisor, will attacking the powerful forces of the two counties in this way be detrimental to the lord's future governance of the state?" Zhang He was a little worried.asked worriedly. "Don't worry, Junyi!" Guo Jia said with a smile: "What you are asking is what Jia asked the lord at the beginning. The lord told Jia that the powerful men he was planning to attack are all people who are determined to be Zhang Yang's lackeys. They can be regarded as Zhang Yang's die-hard loyalists. Clearing them out will make it easier for the lord to manage the land of Bingzhou in the future. "Haha, if we want to cut down a big tree, we must first remove the branches, then chop down the trunk and dig out the roots. These powerful people are like Zhang Yang." Removing the branches of a big tree first can not only weaken Zhang Yang's strength, but also scare onlookers. Moreover, the Lord asked the soldiers to distribute the money and food from the captured Wubao to the poor people nearby, just for the sake of the people of the two counties. There is even more hatred towards powerful people. No matter whether Zhang Yang will take back the money or not, people's hearts no longer favor Zhang Yang." Jia Xi twirled his silver beard and said with a smile. It can be said that Han Feiduan is a good calculator. Poison! Han Fei is plagiarizing the "opening a warehouse to release food" that has been tried and tested by later generations. No matter how Zhang Yang responds, he will be at a disadvantage if he loses the first move. Moreover, eliminating these powerful people who occupy a large amount of land will also be conducive to the redistribution of land after Han Fei takes charge of the merger of states in the future, easing the crisis of land annexation and allowing a large number of poor people to settle down. This is no less significant than weakening powerful families. "The goal of this battle has been set. As for commanding the battle, I will not participate. You should not interfere too much in the command of the officers below. You should let them practice it on their own. My lord has said that now the general There are more than enough, but there are not enough young men. In the future, the entire Bingzhou will be occupied, but a large number of generals and talents are needed. We must give others a chance to come forward." Guo Jia continued to urge Zhang He, Huang Zhong and others who had been frustrated for a long time. A country needs successors, and Han Fei doesn't want to follow the old path of Shu Han. What's more, although he has gathered some capable people and generals, it is still seriously insufficient for a Bingzhou. ??There are always people in the country, not even one or two outstanding people. In the words of later generations: a fence with three stakes, a hero with three gangs, conquering the world does not rely on a lone hero. "Promise!" (To be continued.) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 231: Hu Pass (4) How many tycoons there are in the two counties? Judging from the recent intelligence collected from various aspects, super tycoons such as the Wang family, Guo family in Taiyuan, and the Pei family of Shangdang not only have more prestige and strength than local officials in the area where their families are located, but also are in various places. There are large and small forts and farms. As for the other powerful families that are next in size, they are countless. In Shangdang County alone, in addition to the more than ten farms and forts owned by the Pei family, there are nearly a hundred fortresses of varying sizes. Moreover, because of the fierce folk customs in Bingzhou, the villagers and tenants among them are well-trained and well-equipped, no less than the ordinary regular army. Although overall, Bingzhou is far less prosperous than the Central Plains, there is one thing that the Central Plains cannot afford, and that is the strong folk customs! It is precisely because of the continuous incursions by the Xiongnu, Xianbei and even the Western Qiang, and the rebellion of Han Sui, Beigong Boyu and others in the past few years that Bingzhou looks desolate. If Bingzhou is only half as stable as Jizhou, I believe it will be prosperous. No less than Jizhou, you must know that Bingzhou has the prairie on its back and has been the origin of war horses since ancient times. In the cold weapon era, the trade of a single war horse can make a state rich and powerful! The autumn wind is bleak. Although autumn is the harvest season, it is also the prelude to the end of life. As the saying goes, grasshoppers after autumn, etc., all mean this. On this day, thick dark clouds hung heavily in the sky, blocking the sunlight and making people on the ground feel depressed from the bottom of their hearts. The yellow leaves all over the sky fell from the clouds and were blown everywhere by the howling north wind, turning the sky and the earth into a withered yellow, and even people's eyes could only be filled with withered yellow. In this kind of weather, no one wants to go out to do things. Whether it is officials and people in the city, or farmers and landowners outside the city. Without exception, they all chose to stay at home and close the door. Perhaps in this weather, only their home can bring them safety. Even the soldiers who were arranged to guard the city wall took advantage of the fact that the leaders were locked up and either hid in the huts on the city wall to light a fire to keep warm, or they took their companions to find a corner sheltered from the wind, found some firewood, and lit a fire. A bonfire to dispel the slight chill. ¡®It¡¯s strange, it¡¯s been this long, why haven¡¯t we seen the Huns send troops yet? There¡¯s no message at all!¡¯ While Guo Jia was thinking about the fact that the Huns didn¡¯t send troops. Zhang Yang was also worried about this matter. Unlike Guo Jia, his mood, like the weather outside, was gloomy to the bottom, his face turned blue, and it was so cold that it could almost scrape off a layer of frost. When the generals on both sides were thinking wildly. A team in the wind is marching against the strong wind and falling leaves. They are not afraid of the strong wind, not to mention the slight cold, and are moving towards their goal. There were as many as five hundred people in this group, if it weren¡¯t for the biting autumn cold and the wind blowing the fallen leaves all over the sky. An army of this size cannot avoid Zhang Yang's sight and enter this place not far from Shangdang. However, in this ghostly weather, the yellow cloaks they wore that were the color of fallen leaves had an unexpected effect. They not only shielded them from the wind and cold, but also played a concealing role. In addition, the fallen leaves quickly covered their footprints, as long as they did not approach this army. No one will find them. There are two people in this army who are particularly conspicuous, one is nearly eight feet tall. His face is white and his lips are red, and his eyebrows are full of heroic spirit. He was only over seven feet tall, but he was obviously very capable, especially his face, which had a rare look of rigor. Although the two of them were also wrapped in cloaks and hats, the dozens of guards around them still showed their identities¡ªthe commanding generals of this army! "Gong Gong, I'm not telling you. I've heard Zizhi talk about Bingzhou before, but I've never heard of you having any experience of marching and fighting in this kind of weather? Why don't you and your brothers seem tired at all? ?" the tall man said, seemingly unaccustomed to such weather. He also wore a linen scarf around his face to prevent wind and sand from getting into his neck and making his voice sound dull. "General Zhang, most of Shun and my brothers are from Bingzhou. Do you think we are unfamiliar with this kind of weather? As for the question of whether we are tired or not" Gao Shun looked at Zhang He and said, "My lord said something, Habits become natural. " If this were said by others, it would inevitably be a bit joking, but when it came from Gao Shun's mouth, it seemed so serious. Among the people under Han Fei, Guo Jia is the least formal, and Gao Shun is the most dishonest. It is precisely because of this that these two people are very wrong. ?????????????? He even spoke very little. At first, Guo Jia still chatted with Gao Shun, but after a few encounters with him, Guo Jia felt bored and gave up the idea. Zhang He is also a rigorous person. Unlike Guo Jia, he and Gao Shun get along very well. Due to the change, the entire Huguan army was handed over to Huang Zhong. He climbed over the mountain and arrived in Bingzhou, where he found Gao Shun. "Okay! Let's not talk about this anymore. Fairy??, let's hurry up and hurry up. I must defeat the first target today. "Of course he understands what Gao Shun said. This is the same reason that southerners are not used to riding horses and northerners are not used to riding boats. Zhang He doesn't want to continue talking in this horrible weather, not to mention that the roaring north wind will make him He could only raise his voice, but the dirt in the wind made him reluctant to open his mouth, even though Gao Shun was used to this kind of weather. "Yeah. " Gao Shun just said a deep favor, but his heart was not so peaceful. " Last time, he was abandoned by Lu Bu and thought that his life was over. But he didn't expect that when he arrived at Han Fei, he was reborn and got a new life. Unprecedented attention, Gao Shun has always been very grateful to Han Fei. As the saying goes, a scholar will die for his confidant. Gao Shun can only repay Han Fei's kindness with all his heart. Now is the opportunity! This time, their attack target was the powerful Wubao that provided supplies for Zhang Yang's city and served as the corner of the city in terms of defense. This plan had been formulated by Han Fei as early as in Jizhou, and Han Fei did not provide them with any provisions. , just let them make flexible arrangements according to the situation, because Han Fei knew that the so-called "advance by land and water, and suppress each other" sounds very good, but in the late Han Dynasty, when there was no modern communication method, Han Fei did not have such a battle. Interested. He didn't want to lose a battle because of a certain army's delay, so Han Fei always let go of battles that he didn't personally command. Just like this time, Han Fei gave Guo Jia control. He only asked Gao Shun and Zhang He to attack the large fortress directly under the Pei family in Shangdang County, and let him deploy the necessary help by himself. This was the scene where this aggressive team encountered no obstacles at all along the way. This is admittedly due to the weather, but it is also one of the reasons why the army sent out strict scouts along the way and detained all the people who had to go out. Moreover, the army also had to carry out food distribution operations. These people could be captured by then. Their fellow villagers brought them here together. Gao Shun and Zhang He's goal was to the south of Li County, about 200 miles away from Shangdang County. This was a large farm set up by the Pei family in the middle of the farmland. The Wubao was large enough to accommodate 20,000 to 30,000 people. However, in the eyes of Gao Shun and Zhang He, this Wubao was clearly a small city. Even though it was not as large as Dong Zhuo's Meiwu, it was not built with wood or rammed earth. In front of them, the entire city wall was made of neat stones, and the wall was obviously oversized. Maybe it was because of the weather that there was no guard on the wall. Directly under Chen Bing City, the gate facing Gao Shun and Zhang He was also made of giant wood that was planed in half and nailed together to form a thick wooden door. Gao Shun and Zhang He's experience told him that this kind of wooden door was made of ordinary wood. The gate must not be broken open by the collision wood, but it can be done by the infantry. Just in case, they also brought a light, which was captured by Gao Shun when he merged with the state, and has been hidden in the mountains this time. It came in handy. ¡°General Zhang, ask someone to lead some people to block the back door of Wubao. Bring plenty of crossbows and shoot them whenever someone goes out. "Gao Shun began to arrange the deployment of troops. Anyway, the enemy had no sentries at this time, and he was too lazy to move covertly. Zhang He was originally here as a guest, and Gao Shun was in charge of this operation, so Zhang He nodded simply and said: "become! This time, Gongxiao, you are the commander-in-chief, and I will obey your command! "With that said, Zhang He took over the command of half of the people from Gao Shun, and asked the accompanying deputy general Ren Jun to lead his troops straight to the back door. "Don't underestimate your public filial piety. "Zhang He warned. "Only with a deeper understanding can we provide more effective protection. Do you know whose words this is? Gao Shun gave a rare smile and asked. "Yes!" You remember my lord's words clearly. Zhang He smiled and said: "There are more than 20,000 tenants here. Even after training, I don't think they can compare with the elites like us in the army, especially your humble military camp." What's more, the previous intelligence also showed that there are only 5,000 trained tenants among them. Your broken military camp is not as simple as one to ten, and we can be regarded as a sneak attack! " "I really didn't notice that these were just farmers who had undergone some training. "Gao Shun's eyes also shone with a militant light. Although he was a rigorous man, as a warrior, who was not a passionate person? Five hundred versus twenty thousand sounds scary at first, but 20,000 sheep may not be A tiger will only become food. ¡°Okay! Let the two of us experience the strength of the Pei family's tenants and see if they are really as good as ordinary elite soldiers as in the legend. Hey, brother Gongxiao, do you want to make a bet to see if you kill more people, or I, Zhang He, kill more people? "Zhang He's words from the front seemed so heroic, but once he got to the back, his tone changed.He said, maybe because of Han Fei's influence, he added at the end: "How about a month's bet on good wine? I remember that the master rewarded you with a jar of 'assassin'." Zhang He is also a good drinker. The "assassin" who covets Han Fei is no longer a day or two. "You are right that I don't drink." Despite Gao Shun's strictness, he couldn't help but roll his eyes at Zhang He at this moment. Gao Shun doesn't drink. He is famous in Jizhou for not drinking at allwell, that's right. It can't be said that Gao Shun also drank on the day of Han Fei's wedding, but he was so drunk after just one bowl. When Han Fei was wiping out the Jizhou bandits, Gao Shun once made great contributions, so Han Fei rewarded him with a jar of good wine "Assassin". Later Han Fei woke up and wanted to exchange other things for the jar of good wine. , after all, it was a bit too much to reward Gao Shun with wine, but I never thought that Gao Shun regarded this jar of wine as a treasure and would not exchange it for anything. Nor did I drink it. "Assassin" is better than any reward in the eyes of a good drinker. Zhang He had also been coveting it for a long time, and even visited Gao Shun's house several times. But Gao Shun was not seen entertaining him with wine. Now, Zhang He came up with such an idea. Zhang He originally thought there was no hope after hearing what Gao Shun said, but he never thought that Gao Shun's voice changed and he continued: "It's not impossible But, Junyi, what are you going to use for gambling?" "This "Zhang He was immediately in trouble, and he was a wine "assassin". He didn't have it. Although he could ask for it shamelessly from Han Fei, he also knew that Han Fei didn't have much on hand, and he couldn't afford the usual treasures. This was what they had always expected from the "assassin". He even tried every possible means to achieve meritorious service so that Han Fei could be rewarded with pleasure. Things are rare and valuable, and an "assassin" can't be exchanged for a thousand dollars! But he didn¡¯t! With great difficulty, Gao Shun agreed to the bet. Zhang He was so anxious that sweat appeared on his forehead. Gritting his teeth, he said fiercely: "If you win, Gongxiao, I will teach you my three spear techniques!" "Three fatal spears?!" Gao Shun was surprised. He and Zhang He were both masters of spears, so there was naturally no discussion between the two about marksmanship. Gao Shun knew that Zhang He had three unique skills, called the "Returning Light and Death Spear". But every time he mentioned this, Zhang He kept silent. In ancient times, there was a saying, "I would rather give up a piece of gold than teach you a new trick." It means that if the two of us have a good friendship, I will spend money for you. A thousand pieces of gold is fine, but it won't teach you a unique skill. "Excellent skills are usually only passed down to apprentices, or to future generations. Even to future generations, there is a saying that it is passed on to boys rather than to girls, because after all, girls have to get married, and girls are outgoing, so there is no guarantee that the skills will not be given a foreign surname. Regarding the protection of exquisite arts, the ancients can be said to be very precious. Zhang He is like this, Gao Shun is also like this. Gao Shun did not expect that Zhang He actually used this as gambling capital. It really surprised him. At the same time, I also became interested. Although wine is good, it is not as important as life. If you have a unique skill, you may save a life at a critical moment! Gao Shun's idea is simpler. He wants to save his life and fight for Han Fei! "Okay! As a gentleman says, a horse is hard to catch!" Gao Shun was afraid that Zhang He would regret it, so he quickly made the decision. After the words were spoken, Zhang He was not the one who regretted it. He raised his hand and said, "A man, keep your word! You and I will high-five each other as an oath!" "Pah!" "Pah!" "Pah!" Three high-fives, and the oath is made. The army moved very quickly. Two hundred and fifty soldiers equipped with crossbows were immediately separated and rushed to the back door of the Wubao. The scouts were also galloping like the wind on the ground covered with fallen leaves. They surrounded the Wubao. The fort is constantly patrolling, not only to prevent people in the city from leaving the city to ask for help, but also to pay attention to the movements in the direction of Shangdang City and Li County County. During this time, Gao Shun had already asked his soldiers to take off their cloaks. The soldiers helped each other put on iron armor over their leather armor. These armors were exactly one thousand pairs that Han Fei got from the bandits in Jizhou, and were given priority to the Pojun camp. "Ma He, the brothers are tired enough on this journey. After preparing the equipment, hurry up and let them rest close to the wall to avoid being discovered. Looking at the weather, I estimate that the wind will stop at noon, then We will attack the city again when the time comes." Gao Shun told the deputy general beside him. After saying that, he turned around to find Zhang He and said: "General Zhang, based on my experience, the wind will stop at noon. I am preparing to attack the city at noon. Do you have any problems here?" "Haha, nobut I I think we should prepare some hot soup and hot food, after all, the brothers just had breakfast, so we are fighting on an empty stomach" Zhang He said with a smile. "I originally wanted to finish the fight before eating, but now that I heard what you said, I might as well finish eating before taking the fight. Finished?At this time, there was still more than an hour before noon, and there was still time to bury the pot and make rice. "Gao Shun hesitated, nodded, and agreed with Zhang He's opinion. "Here we still want to praise Han Fei for the training outline he formulated for the army, which also includes the procedures for setting up camp and cooking. Although these soldiers are all combat soldiers, But no matter who they are, they can cook. Of course, whether they cook well or not, it is true that they can fill their stomachs. In order to enhance the survivability of these elite soldiers, Han Fei trained these people with Gao Shun. Without adding an additional field survival training item, these soldiers' ability to dig stoves, make fires, and cook is no less than that of hundreds of people in the military camp. But this is naturally faster and better. This momentum was enough to alert the enemies hiding in the house. When the army started to dig holes, Gao Shun, who had been paying attention to the top of the city, noticed a head quietly popping up on the wall. Looking at the shrunken figure, Gao Shun. He shook his head helplessly, which was why he hesitated about Zhang He's proposal. At this time, a sneak attack was impossible. However, he had been in Bingzhou for many years and knew these tenants in Wubao very well. To put it mildly, they were farmers. It's no different. They must be equipped with weapons and have been trained a little. They are similar to the Yellow Turban Thieves back then. An army of tens of thousands may not be able to defeat a court army of three or two thousand, let alone the elite of the elite. So. , Gao Shun agreed. ¡°Perhaps the formation of the army was too scattered when digging the hole; perhaps the soldiers put on their cloaks again to block the armor; or perhaps the man¡¯s eyesight was not good and he did not see anything but the busy soldiers. In addition, there were several small formations waiting for him and the assault vehicle behind the soldiers; or maybe this person couldn't tell the difference between well-trained elites at all, and I saw this person secretly watching for a while. Then he stood up and shouted loudly outside Wubao: "Where are you thieves? Don't you know this is the Pei family's farm? How can a few hundred of you thieves be able to break through! Hurry up and leave with me. When the master is happy, I might be able to give you some food for the winter! "(To be continued.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 232: Hu Pass (5) These words shocked Gao Shun, Zhang He and the soldiers under their command. None of them expected that this man would come to such a conclusion after looking at the city wall for a long time. What made them even more dissatisfied was that this man actually regarded them, the elites of the army, as bandits who came to rob because of lack of food! Although I have been pretending to be a thief these days, and I like the feeling of being a bandit, I don't agree with others and just treat them as thieves! They can tolerate such contempt from others. "Yes, let's attack the city, general!" What kind of general leads what kind of soldiers? But everything has surprises. For example, Gao Shun's deputy general is very different from Gao Shun. Gao Shun is rigorous, and this deputy general But he had a fiery temper. He couldn't hold back at the moment, jumped up and shouted. "Attack the city!" Gao Shun was also proud. Even though he was calm, what was hidden was blood and fire. Immediately, the big flag was erected. Of course, it was the military flag of Montenegro. On the flag, there was a big word "Du". Among the Black Mountain bandits, there is only one person who can raise such a banner, and that is General Du Chang! Originally, the man on the city was angry when he saw that no one was paying attention to him, and he was thinking about whether he should repay the administrator here and simply send people out to disperse the thieves. However, while he was still there, he saw a big flag raised among the group of people outside the city. Taking a closer look, his soul was almost scared out of his mind. The huge "Du" character on the military flag was enough to indicate the identity of the person outside the city. Even though he was far away from the battlefield, he knew that his master's master was at war with Zhang Yan. Although I don't know how Zhang Yan's army can send troops in such terrible weather, nor do I know how the enemy troops bypassed the defenders everywhere. But this person still remembered to rush down and report. Even though his steps were unsteady and he was rolling around a bit, he still remembered his responsibilities and was worthy of being trained by a wealthy family. "General Zhang. We have been discovered in Wubao. Now we need to adjust the rams and get the crossbowmen ready. After the meals are ready, let the soldiers take turns to eat. After eating, rest for a while and then start attacking the city! "Gao Shun calmly did not mind the reaction in Wubao. There were no long-range weapons on the city wall that could suppress trebuchets and longbows. Although the city gate was strong, it was not wide enough. Dozens of crossbowmen were enough to seal the gate. He There is plenty of time. and. These days, he also inquired about Du Chang's reputation among Zhang Yang's army. Not only can it stop a child from crying at night, but it can also weaken the enemy's courage by three points, let alone the slaves of this gang. After thinking about it, the name Du Chang was chosen. in order. Just borrowing from Du Chang's fame. This Wubao is worthy of being owned by a wealthy family, and the person in charge reacted very quickly. Soon after the man returned, guards appeared on the walls of Wubao. However, Gao Shun and the others were located outside the range of the bows and arrows at the top of the city, and they could not attack at all. He wanted to go out of the city, but looking at the bow and crossbow array that had been prepared for a long time, any trace of luck disappeared. However, they had not thought of leaving the city to ask for help. The defensive lineup of more than 200 people made them think they had an opportunity to take advantage of it. Zhuang Ding, who sent dozens of horses on horseback, rushed out from the front and back doors. However, the thick fallen leaves on the ground made it impossible for the war horses to run quickly. These villagers were shot one by one by the infantry's crossbowmen. The war horses became prisoners. After this road was blocked, they tried to go down the city from the other two sides, but they were captured by enemy scouts riding horses and hunting in all directions. It is impossible for a war horse to escape with a rope like a human being. In this case, how can a two-legged one outrun a four-legged one? This will also shut down those who have the idea of ????going out in full force to decide the winner. It's such a small door, such a long distance, and the speed can't be increased. When you leave the city, don't you let people shoot with bows and arrows at will! There are not many giant shields in Wubao. While the intrigues were going on inside and outside the city, the soldiers under Gao Shun and Zhang Jia had already finished their meals in turn and were digesting their food. Regarding meals before a battle, Han Fei also had regulations, which meant he could only eat seven-quarters full and give him half a quarter to a quarter of an hour to digest. This was a mandatory rule made by Han Fei who applied the medical common sense of later generations to the army. He did not want to see the soldiers who were full and attrition due to strenuous exercise. This was not entirely a good intention. In fact, as the coach, he did not want to See the unnecessary attrition of soldiers. In fact, even if Han Fei was not strict with his demands, Gao Shun and Zhang Jia would not dare to neglect him at all. Liu Dai's misery a few days ago is still something they can't forget. By this time, the strong wind had stopped. Although the sun could not be seen, experienced veterans could still estimate the time. At this time, Gao Shun felt that time was almost up, and shouted loudly: "Everyone forms an array and prepare to fight!" After hearing the order, the soldiers who were resting immediately took action, tearing off their cloaks with one hand, picking up weapons with the other, and quickly Return to their respective positions in the military formation. Under the watchful eyes of the people on the top of the city, the army completed its formation. Since it was a siege battle, two hundred and fifty infantrymen were fully armed and lined up in front of the battle. Their iron armor shone under the reflection of the withered yellow earth.Shining with black light, only a pair of eyes were exposed from the tightly protected iron helmet. One hundred soldiers picked up their bows and crossbows and stood behind them, while one hundred and fifty infantrymen holding Nian-shou knives and strong shields stood at the front. There were some other people standing in front of the only car, their eyes aimed at the city gate. An iron wall! Although there are only a few 250 people, it actually gives people an unbreakable feeling and an indestructible edge! Inadvertently, the armor exudes a cold metallic light, making people shudder. On this cold autumn day, the murderous aura they exuded made the people at the top of the city feel that the howling north wind was like a sinister wind blowing from hell. The villagers on the city wall stared dumbly at the enemy formations. The shining armor and the cold light swaying on the weapons made them completely lose the courage to go out and fight. The people who were shouting to leave the city also kept their silence. On the lips. But they are quite confident in the defense of the fort where they are located, so they will not leave the city easily. "Check the equipment!" Gao Shun shouted loudly. After hearing Gao Shun's order, the corps commanders, chiefs, and uncles immediately ran sideways in their respective formations, quickly checking the weapons in the hands of the soldiers and the armor on their bodies. The military drum behind the military formation also began to beat a rapid and low beat, making the atmosphere on the entire battlefield even more tense and depressing. After the generals of all ranks return to the team. Gao Shun shouted again: "The whole army is ready! Get ready to charge the car -" "Break the city!" "Rumble" Following Gao Shun's order, dozens of soldiers pushed the car and crushed it. Fallen leaves on the ground. The speed went from slow to fast, and when they approached the city gate, the speed reached its peak. The entire car, like a prehistoric monster, fiercely and relentlessly crashed into the city gate. Immediately. There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and people felt as if the ground shook three times. Then they looked at the city gate. The solid city gate has an obvious mark on it, which is particularly dazzling. "Stop them" The people commanding on the city wall were even sweating. Don't even bother to wipe it. He roared at the top of his lungs, but no matter how many thousands of arrows he dropped, they couldn't harm the enemy at all. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? A canopy was set up above the chariot to cover the arrows, covered with thick cowhide. Not to mention the arrows, it was just rolling wood and stones. If you don't have a high enough distance, don't even think about doing anything about this rushing car. Not to mention the enemies hiding below. "However, these people also have a hard time. The force between objects interacts with each other. The ramming car hit the city gate fiercely. The soldier pushing the ramming car felt as if he had been hit by a train. He fell to the ground immediately, and even Many people's jaws were shaken open, their heads were buzzing, their ears were ringing, and they couldn't hear anything. It took a long time before they woke up. A few unlucky ones even fell out of the protection of the canopy and were bitten by arrows. If they didn't react quickly, they might have been shot into hedgehogs. Although there were injuries, no one died. ¡°Back off, organize again¡ªcharge!¡± Gao Shun commanded calmly. The charging car quickly retreated, and another charge was organized from a farther position. "The sword and shield soldiers stepped forward ten steps and assumed an offensive posture outside the range of the enemy's bows and arrows." Gao Shun gave the order while paying attention to the movements of Wubao. After receiving the order, the sword and shield soldiers raised their swords and advanced slowly in an orderly queue. As they walked, they continued to make shouts that made the blood of their comrades boil and the enemies of Wubao frightened. They also beat the drums. Hitting his own weapons and shields, the sound seemed to hit the enemy's heart. "Stop fucking standing still! Prepare bows and arrows! Prepare bricks and stones! Prepare a big pot to boil water! Come on, cheer up!" Someone on the top of Wubao finally got rid of his stupid state. shouted. Hearing this hoarse cry, Zhang Jia couldn't help but grinned: "Are you finally awake? This is fun, and it saves a battle from turning into a boring marching exercise!" The word "military exercise" naturally sounded to him. I learned it from Han Feina. "Crossbowmen, fire!" Zhang Zha commanded from behind. Although he hoped that this battle would be of some value, he did not want Zhuang Ding in Wubao to restore his morale and cause unnecessary casualties to his soldiers, so he immediately ordered the crossbowmen. Attack the city head. There are not many crossbowmen in Han Fei's army, but they have gathered almost all the good bows and crossbows in Jizhou. The bow is a divine arm bow, which cannot be fired unless it is strong, and its range is far beyond that of ordinary bows and arrows; and the crossbow is the best The big yellow crossbow is extremely sharp, which is why he dared to shoot at the top of the city with his jaws open. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh" "Puff! Puff! Puff"  One hundred crossbowmen started shooting slowly, although there were not many stones and the firing frequency was not fast. But the sound of "Whoosh! Whoosh!" when the arrow was fired and the sound of "Puff! Puff!" when the arrow hit people frightened the villagers. After a burst of shouting, the people on the city wall suddenly scattered to the ground. At the end of the day, even the leader who originally held the sword was frightened by the arrows that he didn't know when they would hit him and fled with the crowd. Because crossbows have limitations, the requirements for crossbowmen are also higher. This crossbowman may not have the fastest shooting speed, and it may not be as fast as ordinary archers, but its accuracy is incredible. , In fact, even ordinary generals can't shoot as accurately as they do. Crossbows are difficult to fire, so whether the shot is accurate or not has become an intuitively important factor. There are two conditions for choosing a crossbowman in the military camp: first, he must be strong enough to draw the divine arm bow; second, he must be accurate! Not to mention being able to pierce a poplar with a hundred steps, it would have to be about the same. There were not many people in the first place, so effective shooting became the top priority. For a time, the enemies who filled the city were suppressed by a hundred crossbowmen! "Damn it! I thought this was the Pei family's stronghold, and its strength should be strong. But this" Zhang Jia was speechless looking at the empty city wall, and muttered dissatisfiedly. "Bump the door, prepare to fight." Gao Shun was also a little unmotivated. However, he hoped that fewer of his men would die, so he ordered in a cold voice. He rushed quickly and rushed towards the city gate again. "The crossbowmen are out, ready to enter the dock with the group!" "Longbowmen, skirmisher formation, pay attention to the enemies on the wall!" Zhang Jia was not to be outdone. Commanding the crossbowmen to move forward. The crossbowmen will follow the sword and shield soldiers in front to fight in the city, acting as cover for the sword and shield soldiers. The longbowmen mostly stayed outside the city and cooperated with the trebuchets to continue clearing the enemies on the city walls. When the sword and shield soldiers entered the city. They will also follow up and climb the city wall to continue monitoring the situation in the dock. Putting down their bows and picking up their swords, they were no weaker than the sword and shield soldiers in front. They are the most elite! The people in Wubao are still brave. After the arrow rain became sparse, a vague figure appeared on the city wall soon. Several crossbowmen conveniently shot the crossbow arrows that had been mounted on the crossbow machine at the figure at the top of the city. However, those people took advantage of the protection of the city wall. and was not injured. Seeing this situation, the crossbowmen no longer wasted crossbow arrows. Anyway, these people did not threaten the ability of the people under the city. Longbowmen are even less capable of taking action. They are no better than crossbowmen. Every time they draw the bow, their combat effectiveness will decrease. After all, drawing the bow is an extremely physical thing. "Come quickly! The enemy is destroying the gate!" When the roar sounded again, the figure on the city could not be more stupid. He also knew what the people below were doing, but the "goodwill" of the crossbowmen below did not make the people at the top of the city appreciate it. As soon as he saw that the enemy was about to break through the city gate, he immediately shouted loudly. Looking at the figure on the top of the city, Gao Shun frowned. "Gongxiao, look at Zhang Jaw's amazing shot!" Zhang Jia also realized it. He laughed loudly and took a long bow from his guard. He opened the bow and nocked an arrow, aiming at the people at the top of the city. He suddenly pulled the string while holding his breath. As soon as his hand was loosened, a long arrow with eagle feathers flew out with a "whoosh" and was nailed to the man's throat in the blink of an eye. After one arrow was fired, he opened his jaw without stopping, and pulled the bow string again and again. The long and life-threatening arrows whizzed towards the city head, and none of them missed! I saw those figures covering the area hit by the arrow with both hands, their eyes filled with incredible expressions, and they fell straight down the city wall. People like him who have never seen the long range of a long bow naturally don't know how powerful the God's Arm Bow is. "General Zhang, your archery skills are great!" Gao Shun praised sincerely. It can be said that the generals who came from Bingzhou, whether good or bad, all have good shooting skills. Among them, Lu Bu and Cao Xing are the best. Lu Bu is known as the "Flying General", and Cao Xing is also known as the "Galaxy Archer" later. Gein came with the Xiongnu and Xianbei, and under the influence, he was able to practice good archery skills. But apart from military training, Gao Shun is not interested in other things. If all his qualifications were used in martial arts training, he would not be much worse than Zhang Liao. However, due to military training, this martial arts has also been wasted. Among them, His shooting skills are the worst, nine out of ten shots he misses. "Magic Arrow! Divine Arrow Roar! Roar! Roar" The soldiers in the army were also stimulated by these accurate arrows, and their morale suddenly rose again, cheering and shouting in unison. "Haha, what's this? Back then, when I was living in an environment like the Youzhou battlefield, I was able to practice archery under the influence of my ears and eyes. Zizhi, and that Lu Bu, their archery skills are all better than mine. Otherwise, Lu Bu's archery skills are better than mine. He can't be called a flying general who is good at riding and shooting. However, among the people that I have seen, General Huang is the most respected in archery!" Zhang Jia said with a noncommittal smile. "General Zhang, these words are a bit chilling to me" Gao ?With a blush on his face, other people can teach him a skill in archery, but he can't. He could not help but feel a little embarrassed on his face when he was told that. "Haha, Gongxiao, no one can match you in military training." Zhang Jia also realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly changed his words. "Haha" Perhaps it was the shouts of the dead people just now that made everyone in Wubao feel the same hatred, or maybe it was the silence of the arrow rain that made people in Wubao feel lucky again. The walls of Wubao There was another figure of Zhuang Ding holding a weapon. However, the longbowmen under Zhang Jaw were not polite at all. These longbowmen did not even need to use covering fire to kill the enemy. The longbowmen in a skirmish line could easily suppress the enemies on the city wall with a group of three or five people. Zhuang Ding. After all, Wubao is still Wubao, and it also contains a lot of military equipment. After these villagers received the double blow of trebuchets and longbows, the villagers immediately learned to use shields for protection, which greatly reduced the performance of the longbowmen. . "Hurry up, hit the gate with stones, and block the inside with bricks. Don't let the enemy break through the gate" A leader-like Zhuang Ding on the top of the city looked at the gate under the cover of his shield. The enemy soldiers who were trying hard to knock down the door felt the crumbling door and screamed in horror. However, before Zhuang Ding could finish his words, he heard a loud "bang" in his ears. The city gate finally fell down under the heavy impact of the infantry. In the snowy sky, the infantry soldiers responsible for knocking down the gate suddenly fell. Showing embarrassment, he dropped the charger and hurried back to the main formation. "Don't be stunned! Attack!" Gao Shun shouted at the soldiers who were still listening. The sword and shield soldiers immediately stood up and raised their weapons in units of ten. Row after row, they rushed towards the gap in the city wall, shouting: "Drink! I'm here" "Stop fucking shouting!" Gao Shun roared. The slogan of breaking the military camp: I am invincible! Destroy the army, destroy the army, no army can be defeated Before every battle, this slogan is shouted, firstly to gain a head start, and secondly to strengthen one's own morale. But if you shout it out now (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 233: Hu Pass (6) Isn't it equivalent to telling the enemy clearly that we are from the Po Army Camp, we are from Jizhou, and we are the subordinates of General Longxiang Han Fei Gao Shun's face turned pale with anger. These guys forget everything once they start fighting. Fortunately, he was stopped in time, and the slogans all over the sky stopped silently. Finally, they turned into a soaring word "kill". "Crossbowmen come forward! Cover the brigade!" Seeing the heavy infantry move, he opened his jaw and shouted loudly. As the words of Zhang Jia fell, dozens of crossbow soldiers holding crossbows also followed the brigade, but their pace was extremely fast, passing several rows of sword and shield soldiers, and inserted themselves into the queue. At this time, the people in Wubao also reacted. They rushed towards the gap from all over Wubao, intending to block the gap and prevent the enemy from attacking Wubao. The fast runners had already appeared at the city gate, but at this time the first row of soldiers from the Sword and Shield Army had not yet arrived at the city gate. "Longbowmen step forward! Suppress and fire!" Zhang Jaw took a look at the development of the battle situation, and calmly mobilized the longbowmen to step forward to suppress the enemy. The maximum range of the longbow is two hundred steps, and the shooting range of the divine arm bow is a little further. At this time, the infantry is still a hundred steps away from the city gate. The longbowmen can shoot with bows and arrows unscrupulously at the city gate. Zhuang Ding. "First row! Wind up! The enemy at the target city gate, shoot freely!" Ten longbowmen immediately unfurled their bows and nocked arrows. Aim at the Zhuang Ding who appears at the city gate. With the sound of "collapse", there was a sound of bowstrings. Ten feather arrows flew quickly towards Zhuang Ding and pierced into Zhuang Ding who was the first to appear at the city gate. The distance at this time was only one hundred and fifty steps. The strong elasticity of the long bow directly caused the long arrow to penetrate Zhuang Ding's body. Zhuang Ding, who was hit by an arrow, subconsciously scratched the arrow shaft with his hand, staggered and fell against the wall of the village. Unable to control his body, he fell to the side with a muffled "plop". The villagers of Wubao should have received strict orders from the leader of Wubao. They had to defend Wubao. Even though the villagers who were the first to arrive at the city gate had been shot dead by the longbowmen, they still continued to pour towards the city gate. "Longbowmen! Get ready! Cover the fire! Five rounds of rapid fire! Release!" Rows of arrows were released. Hundreds of feathered arrows rained down on the city wall. The crackling and piercing sound of the war arrows fell to the ground. The metallic sound of the shield and the blade, the muffled sound when it penetrates the human body. Following the arrow, there were screams, screams, and the sounds of people running for cover in all directions. There were cries of ghosts and howls of wolves at the city gate. Suppression shooting is different from coverage shooting. Suppression shooting adopts segmented shooting method, dividing the shooting archers into several small parts. Take turns shooting at the enemy. The shooting speed is fast and the shooting interval is small. It is mainly used to deal with fast-moving targets, although it shoots fewer arrows each time. But the continuous arrows suppressed the opponent's movement. ? And covering shooting requires shooting all the arrows at one time. It shoots a large amount of arrows at one time, but the shooting interval is long. It is mainly used to deal with slow-moving targets, such as infantry attacks. Now the infantry changes from suppressive shooting to covering shooting because the Zhuang Ding in the gap is slowed down immediately after rushing out of the city gate. Using covering shooting can slow down the preparation to resist the attack. The sound of bowstrings sounded one after another, arrows landed on the city walls and gates, and screams were heard one after another. From time to time, three or two servants who were hit by arrows would either fall from the city wall or roll down from the rubble, with blood splattering out. It flows from top to bottom along the laws of nature. Under the suppression of this powerful longbow, the opponent's under-trained servants have no power to fight back. While the longbow soldiers were trying their best to stop Zhuang Ding who was rushing towards the city gate, the sword and shield soldiers were already approaching the gap. "Move forward quickly! Kill, kill, kill! Kill!!!" the soldiers shouted loudly, with great momentum and shocking spirit. "Okay! We're about to enter the city!" Gao Shun waved his fist fiercely in the air. "Gongxiao, a certain family is also going to the front, don't forget the bet between you and me!" Zhang Jaw saw his soldiers were about to enter the city, thinking of the previous bet, the fire of fighting in his heart also burned, and he He picked up his big gun and rushed forward. "Jaw opening is fast, but Gao Shun is even faster!" I saw Gao Shun just like a tiger coming out of the gate. The tiger roared, his legs moved frequently, and for a moment, he rushed out at a speed that was not inferior to that of an ordinary war horse. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Attack formation." , Kill!" Following Gao Shun's order, the soldiers in groups of ten formed an attack formation and shouted in response to Gao Shun's roar: "Kill!" "Forward! If you advance, never retreat! Kill! Kill! Kill!!!" He used his speed to the utmost speed, came first, passed all the soldiers, and plunged into the crowd of villagers first, using a tiger-head soap-gold gun. Dancing like flying, a blood-stained alley was created in an instant! "Kill!" Gao Shun, who was rushing at the front, suddenly roared and held the tiger head soap gold gun in his hand.? He raised it high, and then slammed it down again. There was a muffled sound of "bang", and the head of Zhuang Ding, who seemed to be the leader, was shattered like a watermelon hit hard by a wooden stick. Red blood and white brains flew everywhere. Gao Shun was very close. , his face was also splashed a lot, but he stuck out his tongue indifferently, licked away the red and white stuff that splashed on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhuang Ding who was scared a little stupidly with unfinished thoughts. Grinning, showing a smile. But this smile had no sense of beauty in the eyes of those Zhuang Ding. Originally, Gao Shun had a cold face, and they rarely saw him smile. This smile made them feel that the person standing in front of them was not a person, but a man. Death! "Hey, sixteenJun Yi, it's not that easy to drink my Gao Shun's wine!" With a snort, Fu fired his gun and went in. Zhang He was greedy for his wine, and how could he not be greedy for Zhang He's wine? Three moves to return the light and kill the gun! "Oh my God!" Gao Shun's behavior was so different from usual that Zhuang Ding's courage was suddenly frightened back. Although these Zhuang Ding had received training, they had never experienced war, and they had never seen such a thing. A bloody scene. His hands softened, and the weapon clattered to the ground. The person in front shouted in horror and ran back. Following the escape of this villager, a chain-like retreat was immediately triggered, and a large number of villagers followed the trend, turning around and fleeing into the Wubao. "Damn it! Why did everyone run away?" Gao Shun was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses. Seeing Zhang He and his men rushing towards the city gate, Gao Shun suddenly felt that if he didn't get to the front, he would have no chance to take action. then. Gao Shun, who didn't want to lose, raised his Tiger Head Soap Golden Gun with all his strength and shouted: "All troops advance!" Gao Shun was on the front line, and because of his command, he was trapped in the camp, so he stood more on foot than on horseback. , Strictly speaking, he has a few more steps to go down, and he has to move a lot faster than others, so naturally he is also the fastest. He led the soldiers behind him, followed the fleeing Zhuang Ding and rushed into the Wubao. He followed the street towards the center of the Wubao. That is the core area of ??Wubao. The host of Wubao, the gold, silver, and other valuable items were all there, which their lord Han Fei had repeatedly ordered them to seize before setting off. Even the food in Wubao was not as important as the books and account books there. . Having led the army in pursuit to the center of Wubao, he looked at the trembling Zhuang Ding who was forced into one place by the army. Gao Shun was not in a hurry. Holding the spear in both hands, he slowly approached Zhuang Ding, who had lost his courage, with a cold look on his face. Just when Gao Shun was planning to kill all these people and enjoy himself, a figure suddenly jumped out beside him and rushed forward into the crowd of villagers. Regardless of who was doing it, the silver spear in his hand opened and closed wide. , thrust hard at the enemy blocking his path in front of him, and the sharp tip of the spear immediately pierced the throats of the three villagers who were facing him. Then the figure took a step forward and struck again with a backhand sweep, the sharp blades on both sides of the gun tip cutting through the air. The armor was cut open, and with the power of a single shot, the five men cut open their stomachs! These eight people died without even having time to utter a scream. Both the enemy and ourselves were somewhat shocked by this man's efficient killing method. "Jun Yi, youdon't do this" Looking at the familiar figure, Gao Shun suddenly became anxious. Seeing that Zhang He had no intention of stopping, he didn't even bother to say anything, let alone how to kill him. The tiger-head soap-gold gun flew up and down, plunging into the crowd without thinking, stabbing people wantonly. Although the general's might is an inspiration to his subordinates, he is only afraid of those villagers. The two "unparalleled murderers" who were seven or eight feet tall, with faces that were ferocious because of killing households, and ruthless attacks (in the eyes of the horrified Zhuang Ding, Gao Shun was no different from Zhang He) had an advantage over these Zhuang Ding, who lacked any battlefield experience at all. Extremely shocking. Moreover, there were eight corpses as a footnote to Zhang He's ferocity. These villagers trembled, and when their hands loosened, their weapons suddenly fell to the ground. Zhang He's martial arts skills are undoubtedly first-class. It goes without saying that even Gao Shun, whose martial arts skills are second-rate, has to be judged. With the existence of these servants in front of him, he can't find a single enemy in his hands. . For a moment, Gao Shun and Zhang He were evenly matched. "Ah! Run away" When these villagers saw the fierce figures of Gao Shun and Zhang He chasing their former companions unscrupulously, the last bit of persistence in their hearts disappeared. They turned around suddenly, yelled and fled back. This once again caused a chain reaction. The Zhuang Ding who was running backwards saw Gao Shun and Zhang He's ferocious looks with their own eyes, but Zhuang Ding and the leaders behind them had not seen it with their own eyes. One of them moved forward and the other retreated, and the formation suddenly changed. Scattered. You know, in this era, even the regular army is afraid of being disrupted by the defeated army when fighting in the field. Even the well-trained elites such as the trapped camp have made several emergency plans in advance for this situation, not to mention these mere An armed man who has received simple training. This time, not only were their formations scattered, but even thoseThe team was also at a loss due to the unexpected incident. Some people shouted and some looked around, but no one was able to shrink their troops and reorganize their ranks. "Kill!" Gao Shun and Zhang He, whose eyes were red with the killing, felt violent anger rising into the sky. They rushed into the enemy group quickly, their two spears opened and closed, dancing like pear blossoms flying around, with themselves as the center, constantly flashing, The sharp tip of the spear and the deadly blade brought up a shower of blood among the enemy group. The two generals are both highly skilled in martial arts. They can maneuver through the enemy group and are unstoppable. The two of them were like sharp arrows piercing the enemy group, tearing a bloody path through the enemy group with their own bravery. "What a good guy! He is indeed the lord's beloved general, it's really amazing!" Gao Shun, who was slashing like crazy, still retained a trace of sanity. When he saw Zhang He's crazy performance, he said in a daze with his eyes widened. "We must not lose to Zhang Junyi. I, Gao Shun, will decide on the marksmanship" Gao Shun kept muttering in his mouth while slashing out of reach of Zhang He. ¡°General, where should I put that cart of bamboo slips?¡± Gao Shun was leading his soldiers around to kill the fish that had slipped through the net. A soldier responsible for cleaning the battlefield hurried over and asked. ¡°Perhaps, the main figures of the Pei family have often visited this manor. It was decorated in a stylish way, and there was even a large study room. When Zhang He and others rushed in, they were shocked by the number of bamboo slips and books stored in the room. When he came to his senses, Zhang He said nothing. He directly ordered the soldiers to load all the books in the house into cars, and he led the soldiers to continue patrolling every corner of the manor, making sure not to let anyone go. Don't leave anything valuable behind. Zhang He deeply remembered what Han Fei said, "Although we are not bandits, we are just making a temporary cameo, but don't let the professionals laugh at us for being unprofessional!" "You're so stupid! These bamboo slips were all found for the lord. Of course we have to pull them all back! Are you ready?" He screamed for a long time. Zhang He asked, breathing heavily and humming. "Ah?" The soldier was stunned when he heard this, and then muttered: "But those bamboo slips are very heavy, there are too many to fit in a cart, and it is too cumbersome to carry those rags." "Rags?! "Zhang He screamed strangely. He pointed at the soldier and yelled: "You prodigal son, what do you know? My lord said, these books are much more valuable than treasures! My lord once said that there is a house of gold in a book. There are beautiful things in the book. What do you know? Hurry up and load up the vehicles. If there are not enough vehicles, find some in the manor!" "Here!" The soldier was stunned by Zhang He and blinked. Blinking his eyes, he responded dryly, turned around and left. "No, I'd better go there in person! My lord attaches great importance to these classics. After all, there are so many here, so we can't let anything go wrong! Brother Gongxiao, I'll go over first. There's nothing big going on here. That's all. I'll leave it to you!" After the soldiers left, Zhang He thought for a while and still felt a little uneasy, so he said to Gao Shun. Zhang He left as soon as he finished speaking. Without waiting for Gao Shun to say anything, he touched his body, opened his legs, and chased the soldier like the wind. Gao Shun couldn't help but smile bitterly, but he also knew that Han Fei attached great importance to these classics. He once bought them at a high price from someone else, and he didn't know what they were used for. "Wellthat's all, I'll go over and have a look" Gao Shun thought for a while, told the deputy general, turned around, and followed him. "General Zhang, what good things have you got?" Gao Shun walked to Zhang He and saw that Zhang He was directing the soldiers to carefully carry the bamboo slips on the carriage. He couldn't help but asked curiously. "Gongxiao, I just checked it roughly. This slip contains "Laozi", "Zhuangzi", and a "Book of Changes" There are many, all of which I have never seen, but the lord is most happy to see it. This time I found a complete "Book of Shang Jun" and "Zuo Zhuan"! "Zhang He is also a person who has read books. He has some ink in his stomach and is no stranger to books. He also has a good memory and a good head. Said without replying. "Hey, this book was annotated by Master Ma Rong!" Zhang He suddenly shouted while holding a tablet. Gao Shun was also stunned, "Master Ma Rong? Jun Yi, are you sure you got it right?" "Absolutely not wrong!" Zhang He's eyes were full of excitement. Who is Ma Rong? Even Gao Shun and Zhang He, who did not read much, had heard of his name. Gao Shun, who lived in Bingzhou, knew his name very well. Ma Rong, courtesy name Jichang, was born in Maoling, Youfufeng. The grandson of Ma Yuan, a famous general in the Eastern Han Dynasty, a Confucian scholar in the Eastern Han Dynasty and a famous Confucian scholar, especially good at classical classics. He set up an account to teach disciples, and his disciples often numbered a thousand. Even Han Fei's teacher Zheng Xuan and Liu Bei's former teacher Lu Zhi were Ma Rong's students. Ma Rong was a talented man and good at writing. He once served as a scholar from Jingzhao (now part of Xi'an City) and asked sincere questions.study. During the reign of Emperor An of the Han Dynasty, he served as the school secretary and the secretary of the school in Dongguan (the imperial library). Because he offended his relative Deng who was in power, he was stagnated in Dongguan and was not allowed to be promoted for ten years. It was not until the death of Empress Dowager Deng that she summoned the doctor. During the reign of Emperor Huan of the Han Dynasty, he served as the prefect of Nanjun. Because of his disobedience to the general Liang Ji, he was framed and dismissed from his post. Kun moved to Shuofang. After being pardoned, he paid homage to Yilang again, focusing on his writings in Dongguan. He resigned due to illness and taught at home. He was born willful and did not pay much attention to Confucian ethics. He often sat in a high hall with a gauze curtain. Ma Rong has extensive knowledge of modern and ancient Chinese classics, and is known as "the master of Confucianism". Ma Rong annotated many books in his life, including "The Classic of Filial Piety", "The Analects of Confucius", "Poetry", "Book of Changes", "Three Rites", "Shang Shu", "Biography of Lienu", "Laozi" and "Huainanzi" , "Li Sao" and other books have been lost, and the book in Zhang He's hands is exactly the "Li Sao" by Qu Yuan annotated by Ma Rong. In this era, when paper was more abundant than later generations, in the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, although Cai Lun invented papermaking, the so-called "Caihou Paper" was not used for writing at all. It was often written on this side, and the back was soaked with ink. , and the output of this kind of paper is very low, which means that this kind of paper is very expensive, so expensive that only the top nobles can use it. In this case, it is better to use silk to write, which is more lightweight. In this era, records were still limited to wood chips, bamboo slips and other materials. However, a book written on bamboo slips would require as many as a cart, which was very inconvenient. This also limited the number of slips, and they were often single copies; more This limited the scarcity of scholars. In the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, only wealthy people who had a collection of books could study. It was difficult for poor families to have such an opportunity. The "Li Sao" annotated by Ma Rong that Zhang He has now is probably an isolated copy. For scholars, it is simply a priceless treasure. The two looked at each other, and Gao Shun said solemnly: "Jun Yi, we have made a great contribution." "Yes!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 234: Hu Pass (7) It was not a battle of the same level at all, and it ended quickly. All the villagers who dared to resist were not spared, and they were all hacked to death by the soldiers who looked like tigers and wolves. After loading gold, silver, soft goods and other valuable items into the cart, Gao Shun and Zhang He left with the victorious soldiers and trophies under the gaze of Zhuang Ding who gave up his resistance. As for grain, grass and other items that could not be taken away, those who could be burned were burned. Those that could not be burned were obeyed Han Fei's wishes and distributed to the local people. As for how to divide it, that is not within the scope of Gao Shun and Zhang He. Anyway, the food was left and the people were notified, and they had more important things to do. The remaining trivial matters were left to the people. That¡¯s freedom. The war continued, and while Zhang Yang was bleeding everywhere, Gao Shun and Zhang He's troops were fighting in various places in the two counties. Large and small vehicles carried Zhang Yang's blood away and hid it deep in the mountains to serve as a base for future attacks. Zhang Yang¡¯s military expenditure. "I heard that the Shangdang has sent troops." The battles in the past few days made Zhang He become more and more calm. Fighting almost every day made his young face show some fatigue. Afterwards, neither Zhang He nor Gao Shun mentioned the bet a few days ago. It was as if it had never happened. Both of them knew that they were red-blooded at that time. Which one still remembers how many people killed? However, Zhang He still taught Gao Shun his three-stroke marksmanship. Gao Shun also said that the two had a drink after returning. Gao Shun's so-called swig means that he poured out a bowl, and the rest belonged to Zhang He. After a few days, with repeated killings and repeated dangers, the friendship between the two became deeper and deeper. This is a friend who can be entrusted with support on the battlefield. Both Zhang He and Gao Shun cherish them. Gao Shun nodded. "It is said that they are to reinforce Huguan." "It seems that Zhang Yang can't bear it anymore and is ready to put aside the situation and break the deadlock." "Yes, I heard that 20,000 troops were sent. In this way, our numerical advantage will be He's gone Junyi, that's enough for Zhang Yang. It can be regarded as fulfilling the master's request. Do you think we should withdraw?" Gao Shun thought for a while. road. "There is nothing left to fight. It is in vain here. It is better to go back to the front of the two armies. There is no chance that there will be a bloody battle." Zhang He also had the same plan. A few days later. Within Shangdang and Taiyuan. Almost all the large and medium-sized Wubao were destroyed. In this battle, Zhang Yang and the powerful people who relied on him suffered heavy losses, and food was even more scarce. It is no wonder that Zhang Yang tried his best. If he did not fight hard, the direction of Huguan would be blocked. His army had no food support. All must starve to death. "Let's go and meet the so-called army that gives the Black Mountain bandits a headache." Zhang Yang was surprised that the team that gave him such a headache seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. After a few days, there was no sound. As if Xun had never appeared before, Shangdang and Taiyuan have returned to their former peace. "Haha, you are used to being out in the field. Seeing the red faces of both of you, I really doubt whether you are going to fight or enjoy life!" In front of Huguan, in the army camp, Guo Jiaxiao looked at Zhang He and Gao Shun, couldn't help but joke. In the past few days, even though they had to travel and climb mountains, it was always easier than fighting. After a few days, the two of them also regained their former look. Although they were covered in dust, they looked very good. People feel refreshed when happy events occur, let alone when they win a battle. "Military advisor, you don't know something. We have gained a lot this time. We cut a knife in the heart of that old boy Zhang Yang. On the way back, I heard that Han Sui, who was distressed recently, fell ill, haha, It¡¯s really satisfying! Military advisor, do you know why the robbers and bandits are so angry? It turns out that robbery is such a wonderful thing. You have everything you need to eat, wear, and use it once. Ah, those manors are really extremely rich" Zhang He said with a lot of meaning. "It seems, Junyi, you are addicted to being a bandit. So let's do this. You continue to be your bandit. I and other soldiers will go to meet Zhang Fan's army." Guo Jia smiled and looked at the distant warrior, as if Feeling that what he said was not enough, he added at the end: "According to the detective report, the troops rushing to help from various places in Huguan plus the original army totaled nearly 50,000. Unfortunately, Junyi fell in love with the feeling of being a bandit and was unwilling to fight. "Hey!" "No, military advisor, I didn't say I didn't want to fight. I came all the way back just for this killing! In my opinion, I am the vanguard of this battle!" "Zhang He is eager to try, but he is unwilling to be lonely. Although pretending to be a bandit is good, it is just an adjustment to life, and the main dish is the frontal battlefield. How can I not let myself go? "Hahaha" Everyone in the tent laughed out loud. "Okay, let's not say useless words for now, Zhang Fan will make a big move immediately."The attack was claimed to be one hundred thousand, but according to reports from spies in the customs, it was only fifty thousand at most, which was twice the number of our army. It seems that Zhang Yang was ruthless and should not be underestimated! "After Guo Jia had a few words with Zhang Hexian, he returned to the topic, with a straight face, and said: "Whether the lord can successfully take over Taiyuan depends on whether our game is beautiful! " "How to fight, the military advisor tells you. "The generals said one after another. "Guo Jia smiled, "pass the order, the whole army is on alert to prevent the enemy from stealing the camp!" " "ah? ! " The generals who were preparing to follow the order to fight were all dumbfounded when they heard Guo Jia's words. They thought they had heard something wrong. Huang Zhong hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and said: "Military advisor, that Zhang Fan has always been timid. If he could steal the camp, he would have come long ago, not to mention that he already has nearly 50,000 troops in his hands? " "It's because he is cowardly that he won't confront our army! In the past few days, there have been more than a dozen small battles, and each time they were defeated and fled. After accumulating, Zhang Fan will only become more cautious. Although he has an army of nearly 50,000 in his hands, his cautious temperament may lead him to find shortcuts. It is impossible to call for war. After so many worlds, you should all know it by heart. Yesterday, there were 40,000 troops in Huguan. Isn't Zhang Fan just as huddled? There is another order for Zhang Yang to go to war, and this is about stealing the camp. I'm afraid it's going to happen 10 times out of 10, so it's better for us to take precautions early. Only by remaining unchanged in response to all changes can we build a ship that lasts for thousands of years! "Guo Jia analyzed it in detail. "" The generals were speechless for a while. Who wouldn't know the truth of being careful with the Wannian Ship? But, if there are people who catch thieves, there is no reason to guard against thieves every night! In this way, , but there is no need to fight this battle, the army will become exhausted in a few days, and I am afraid that I will be the one who loses! "Huh" At this time, a whirlwind blew up on the ground. The curtain roared and rushed into the commander's tent. There was a soft "pop" and the candle lit on Guo Jiashuai's desk was extinguished. "Come here, please send this order to the military commander to be on alert to prevent enemy attack!" "Guo Jia's expression changed slightly, and he did not hesitate any longer. Huguan. "Everyone, the prefect has put down his words. Do you have any good strategies to defeat the enemy? "Zhang Fan sat high on top, with a sad look on his face. Just as Guo Jia had guessed. He was afraid of a head-on confrontation, even though he had twice as many troops as those outside the pass. However, he was not sure at all. In the past few days In several small battles, his army was twice as large as the enemy's, but in which of them did he not return with a disastrous defeat? However, Zhang Fan was afraid, but with General Zhang Yang's command, he had no choice but to fight. The generals are discussing their ideas. "General Zhang, I have a plan that can help the general defeat the enemy!" "Under the tent, a general stood up and praised. "Oh? I wonder what General Pei has to offer? "The general who stepped forward, whose surname is Pei and whose name is Xi, is from the Pei clan. He served as a general under Zhang Yang. This time he led an army of 20,000 to help in the battle under Zhang Yang's order. Zhang Fan knew this Pei Xi very well. Pei Xi cleared his throat, looked at the generals in the tent, and said proudly: "General Zhang, before I came here, I heard that our army suffered a small defeat, but that's nothing. , In this way, the enemy army will be arrogant and despise our army. If our army takes the opportunity to rob the camp, we will definitely defeat the enemy in one battle! At that time, the fire will burn the food and grass of the rebel army. Even if the rebel army is brave, what can it do to our army? In this way, the siege of Huguan will be solved naturally! " "This" Zhang Fan was a little moved when he heard the words. If it can really be as Pei Xi said, then this camp will be robbed! Just in case catastrophe? Or not? For a moment , Zhang Fan was in a dilemma: ¡°No! " Just as Zhang Fan was hesitating, another person under the tent stopped him. The generals looked and saw that it was Zhang Fan who was relying on his confidant, Liu Wen. " General Liu, what good plan does he have? "When he saw it was Liu Wen, Pei Xi couldn't help but chuckle. He really looked down upon such a little-known guest counselor. After all, he had seen a lot! Pei Xi was also surprised, how could this flip come true? I just like this one Liu Wen! "Liu Wen's words were not fierce, he just said softly. Fame and wealth are like floating clouds to him. What he values ????is how to survive! If Zhang Fan hadn't been so courteous to him, the two would have known each other. He¡¯s just a kid, how could he get involved in this troubled situation? ¡°Haha, I thought General Liu had some clever tricks, but I didn¡¯t expect that after a long time of trouble, he just stood firm like a turtle! I often hear General Zhang say that Liu Wen and Liu Boxian are full of ingenuity, but when I see them today, their names are not true! Pei Xi laughed loudly, pointed at Liu Wen and said, "Is it possible that General Liu was also frightened by the enemy troops outside the pass?" Stick to it? The idea is good, but has General Liu thought about it?Weed problem? Bingzhou has been abandoned for a long time. All the food and grass can support our army. We still have to rely on Jizhou for support. What's more, most of the food and grass have been burned by thieves? I'm afraid that before the thieves outside the pass retreat, our army will have been starved to death for many days! " All the generals in the tent nodded, and even Zhang Fan did not turn towards his confidant this time. " That's it, simple, just send troops to grab it. "Liu Wen said lightly. "His" The people in the tent were stunned when they heard the words, and then bursts of gasping sounds were heard. "As ruthless as General Liu, I'm afraid these two places People, if a mutiny is about to occur, how should you deal with it? "Pei Xi has been leading the army for so many years, and he has never seen anyone talk about "sending troops to grab food" so lightly! Although he has done similar things in the past, he has never brought it up on the table. "Kill him! "Liu Wen closed his eyes gently, opened his lips slightly, and squeezed out two cold words from between his teeth. "" Everyone was stunned and speechless, and they all looked at Liu Wen with a strange look. "Huh, like Liu. General like this. It¡¯s not as good as Pei¡¯s previous plan! "Pei Xi was also stunned for a long time, looking at Liu Wen, with chills running down his spine. Liu Wen's voice was faint. He just heard him say: "Over the past few days, it can be seen that the enemy generals are cautious people. General Pei offered to steal the camp. It would be gratifying if a strategy succeeds, but if it fails, what can be done? " "Huh, be cautious again. Can we still be cautious every night? You have heard that thieves are committed every night, but have you ever heard of the principle of guarding against thieves every night? "Pei Xi snorted disdainfully. "Oh, that's right. The last general has another strategy, which can break the siege of Huguan without wasting a single soldier or a single spear. I'm sure you won't adopt it at the end of the day. So, let¡¯s not talk about it! "While everyone was stunned, Liu Wen suddenly spoke again and said softly. "What? You can retreat the unstoppable 20,000-strong army outside the pass without scrapping one soldier, one sword or one shot. This how is this possible! Strong! After suppressing the shock in his heart, Pei Xi said word by word: "General Liu, you should know that the army is not joking. Does General Liu really have such a plan? If there really is. We will definitely adopt it! " Zhang Fan also nodded. "For this army outside the pass, Zhang Fan can be said to have been troubled. If there is such a strategy, why should he fight with his own flesh and blood? If you adopt it, of course you will adopt it! If you don't adopt it, you will be a fool! " "General" Naturally, we will not let go of nothing. If we say there is something, it will naturally happen! "Liu Wen didn't even raise his head, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. However, no matter how you look at this smile, there is a cold meaning in it. "Please ask Bojian to teach me! "Zhang Fan had to be concerned. The army of thieves was approaching, and he was the first to bear the brunt. Hearing Liu Wen's plan, he hurriedly asked. "However, why is Liu Wen's smile Could it be "Breaking the embankment of Zhangzhou" Water, flood it all! "Liu Wen said softly, as if what he said was an insignificant matter, his face remained unchanged, the wind was calm and the clouds were calm. "Breaking the embankment and Zhangshui, breaking the embankment and Zhangshui" Everyone in the room was mumbling these few words. Slowly, the faces of each one changed wildly. There is a river passing through Huguan, named Zhangshui. It is the time of autumn. If the Zhangshui is really broken, it may be possible for the enemy troops outside the pass to retreat. , it¡¯s just ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Zhangshui that bursts the embankment! "Liu Wen raised his head, and the expressions of everyone in the tent changed. Naturally, he couldn't escape his eyes, and how could he not understand what everyone was thinking. In his tone, Gu Bo was calm and said slowly: "Zhangshui Dam During the decisive battle, floods poured down, and the enemy's camp was quite low-lying. Not to mention his 20,000-strong army, so what if it was 200,000,000? In this way, without wasting one soldier, one sword or one spear, we can defeat the army of thieves, but also severely damage their vitality. Within a few years, they will no longer be able to attack Huguan. What do you think? " "Madman, you are a complete madman! "Pei Xi jumped up, pointed at Liu Wen's nose and cursed: "As you said, once the Zhang River breaks its banks, not only the army of thieves, but also most of Shangdang and even Taiyuan will be completely immersed in the Zhang River. In the midst of great water, how can your conscience, Liu Boxian's, be at ease? So what if we win this battle? Am I going to have to bear the infamy of a thousand years? Madman, you are a complete madman! " No wonder Pei Xi's reaction was so intense. After all, the Pei family relied on the land of Shangdang. If it was flooded If Han Fei were here, he might not be able to bear it and kill Liu Wen with one sword. Break it! No matter how capable Huang Liuwen is, he will not be able to bear it! This is too cruel! "The general has already said that you will not accept it. "Liu Wen ignored Pei Xi's scolding and said plainly, closing his eyes. If you want to die, then die. The only way to win is if you don't want to use it. Zhang Fan, don't blame me. Liu Wen didn¡¯t try his best!nbsp;"General Zhang, sticking to your words will definitely not work. Fighting for food and grass, we are definitely no match for the thieves at the moment. I wonder what General Zhang thinks?" Pei was so happy to see Liu Wen like this that he couldn't get along with him anymore. Scolding and beating the dog depends on the owner. After all, Liu Wen is Zhang Fan's man. After calming down the uneasiness in his chest, he turned to ask Zhang Fan. "What General Pei said is absolutely true, but what Bojian just said is not unreasonable. If he were to notice this attack on the camp, it would be very bad!" Zhang Fan said worriedly. "Pei has seen people catching thieves, but he has never seen people guard against thieves every day. Can thieves communicate with ghosts and gods? If General Zhang is afraid, all he has to do is call Pei as a backup. Pei is willing to lead his own army. Going to steal the thief's camp, is General Zhang relieved?" Pei Xi looked at Liu Wen with his eyes closed and said to Zhang Fan disdainfully. "How is this possible? General Pei is visiting me. How can I let General Pei go alone, or" Zhang Fan is the master of Huguan after all. As the master, he allows the guest to charge into the battle. This seems to be a bit unreasonable. ah. "Where did it come from? Okay, it's settled. At the fourth watch, watch Mr. Pei rob his traitor's camp!" The night shrouded the Taihang Mountains, covering the tents of Han Fei's army into a large shadow. It looks dark at night. Late at night, everything is silent. Listening carefully, there is no sound except for the sound of the Zhangshui River in the distance and the wind passing by the camp. Recalling the argument a few hours ago, Pei Xi smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, this Liu Wen is really quite capable, and it is indeed not in vain for Zhang Fan to rely on him so much! It's just that this person has a very vicious heart. You should be more careful with him in the future. "I also looked at the enemy's camp in Guan Guan today. To be honest, the enemy's morale is much higher than that of our army. Moreover, their camp is very organized. Pei once carefully observed the enemy's camp. For a long time, the arrangement is very orderly and can not be underestimated. Although it is calculated intentionally and unintentionally, it is really dangerous. "(To be continued) Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 235: Hu Pass (8) Pei Xi is not a reckless person. Otherwise, why would Zhang Yang send him to Huguan if no one else did? After listening to Pei Xi's analysis, even Liu Wen, who had objected just now, opened his eyes slightly. When he looked at Pei Xi again, he no longer looked as contemptuous as before. During the Three Kingdoms period, Sima Yixing looked at Zhuge Liang's camp and said: "He is a genius in the world." When he stops, he becomes a camp, and when he moves, he becomes a formation. The fortress is where the soldiers of the three armies rely. An excellent general must not only be good at arranging troops, but also must be proficient in setting up camps. During the Northern and Southern Dynasties. Wei Rui led the Yuzhou army to rescue Zhongli who was surrounded by the Northern Wei Dynasty. It only took him one night to camp before dawn, which shocked the commander-in-chief of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Strike the ground with your staff. He said: "Who is this god?" A small camp with hundreds or thousands of people could be set up overnight. It's no wonder that the commander-in-chief of the Northern Wei Dynasty lost his luster. He was truly worthy of the name "Wei Hu". And the very process of setting up camp has the element of preventing camp hijacking. Some camps are set up with "camps within camps, teams within teams." Li Jing, a famous general in the early Tang Dynasty, was especially good at setting up camps and formations. He derived the six-flower formation from Zhuge Liang's eight formations, "big formations include small formations, and large camps are surrounded by small formations." "Bao Xiaoying", "square on the outside and round on the inside", "corners are connected by hooks, and twists and turns are opposite to each other". Such a camp, let alone hijacking it at night, would probably make you dizzy if you entered it in broad daylight. Although Guo Jia is a genius, he can't compare with later generations, but he is an achievement in formation. His strategy was no less than his, so it was naturally worthy of Pei Xi's praise. "As General Pei said. This time the robbery camp should be carefully arranged. It is not just a matter of sending a large army. It is better to lead troops to respond. Moreover, one way is not enough, so we should send a few more. "Zhang Fan's use of troops is different from Pei Xi's. This guy is timid and believes in stability. He will not do anything without 90% certainty. This time he was forced hard. "What General Zhang said is true. That's why Pei asked the generals to lead the troops to support him. Even if Pei was unable to rob the camp, our army would be able to retreat. I don't know who among the generals is willing to take the lead and seize the battle." This achievement?" Pei Xi nodded and looked at the generals in the tent. "The last general is willing to go!" Two generals walked out of the banquet room in the tent. He cupped his fists and asked for orders. Pei Xi looked over. But it was his lieutenants, the one on the left, whose surname was Cheng Mingyi, and the one on the right, whose surname was Yang Mingqiu. Pei Xi looked at the two of them and said: "That's it, it's just two generals. This trip is dangerous. You two should be cautious! Act according to the opportunity. If something doesn't work out, retreat immediately!" Pei Xi knew that these two people , follow yourself for a long time. Reliable and courageous. He has been on the battlefield for a long time, he is full of courage, and he is also skilled in bow and horse. "Don't worry, General! Since I asked for the order, I am willing to rob the camp and issue a military order. If it fails, I am willing to accept the military law!" Cheng Yi said loudly. The big deal is, if you see the opportunity is wrong, just retreat. What danger could there be? Anyway, the general has already said it, so he might as well be more straightforward. "There is no need to issue this military order. To rob the camp tonight is inherently risky, and no one can guarantee success." Pei Xi patted the two of them on the shoulders and said. At that moment, Pei Xi selected three hundred warriors in the army. He also selected a dozen of his personal bodyguards who were brave and outstanding, and handed them over to the two generals to guard the left and right sides. He allocated another 20,000 troops and horses and led them himself, preparing to follow them later. "General, the general is willing to go after this camp robbery is over!" At this time, Zhang Fan's general, General Ze, who had been silent until now, suddenly stood up and said. "You" Zhang Fan hesitated and then hesitated. To be honest, he didn't want Yu Ze to go because he didn't know what to do. But in front of so many people, Yu Ze's words had already been spoken. Zhenruo refused. If so, I'm afraid it wouldn't be appropriate. For a moment, Zhang Fan was in a dilemma, whether to agree or not. "If General Yu goes, he should follow Liu's policy." At this time, Liu Wen next to him opened his eyes at some point, looked at Yu Ze with a smile, nodded and said. "Could it be that General Liu wanted to say that Pei's arrangement was not good enough?" Han Sui had no intention of targeting an unknown being, let alone Liu Wen. However, not only did this person repeatedly contradict himself, but also what was going on in this person's head? It made him a little bit embarrassed many times. "It has nothing to do with General Pei." Liu Wen said lightly, then ignored Pei Xi and looked at Yu Ze. Yu Ze is well aware of this friend's strategy and has rich experience, and he is well versed in the art of war in "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu. Nothing will be lost. If there is such a saying, there must be a corresponding strategy. Yu Ze was overjoyed and asked: "Bo Jian, if you have nothing to say, I am all ears! Could it be that after robbing the camp here, Bo Jian intends to arrange a follow-up plan?" Liu Wen smiled and turned to look at Zhang Xiu, and chuckled: "The hijacking of the camp is just a matter of course. Feint moves are designed to be intertwined with each other. The young general should be" "" "Yu Ze, Cheng Yi, Yang?! " "The end is here! " Yu Ze, Cheng Yi, and Yang Qiu, who were standing at the front of the 300 advance team, stepped out. " These people knew that even if the hijacking of the camp was successful, few of the 300 of them would survive, and they had completely given up life and death. Ordinary existence¡ªthe death squads! ¡°Leave camp at the third watch and engage in battle at the fourth watch! " "Here! "The three of them bowed to accept the order. "Fang Sheng" The wind passed through the camp, touching the horses, tents, flagpoles, guns and other objects. The jars and jars clanked like gold and iron, and like soldiers marching towards the enemy, holding their coins and running away quickly. , did not hear the order, but heard the sound of the movement of men and horses. Fuqiu, the executioner, led three hundred warriors to kill Han Fei with a murderous spirit. Outside the main camp, there were defensive measures such as trenches dug by the sergeants, horse blocking, iron caltrops, etc. It was not easy. However, Pei Xi was also prepared and selected 200 people to hold wooden planks and lift the flying bridge. , walking in front of the waiting army and horses, laid out planks, took away the caltrops, and built a flying bridge for the soldiers to fly across. At that time, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, the autumn wind was strong, the dust was blowing, and it was difficult to reach the opposite side. After a while, the flying bridge was set up. After the two hundred people retreated quietly, they looked at the opposite side for a long time and saw that the camp of Han Fei's army on the inside of the trench was quiet and silent. If there is no one, only the wind lamp hanging high in front of the camp is swaying in the wind. The dim light cannot even reflect clearly in the ditch dozens of steps away. The gun felt a little heavier than before, and he wiped a handful of dust on the ground with cold sweat, and then tightened his grip on the gun. . In a decisive battle, it is not only about personal life and death, but also the success or failure of the entire battle. No matter how courageous you are, it is difficult for you to remain calm at night. . Yu Ze suddenly stood up and shouted in a low voice: "Let's go!" " Turning on the horse, urging the horse to gallop. In the breath, he ran close to the ditch. At the gate of the camp, the wind lantern swayed in anger. He turned around and saw three hundred horsemen following closely. Even though the horses' hoofs were wrapped in cloth and they stepped on the ground hastily, The dull sound of hoofbeats was still heard far away in the army camp opposite. "Kill!" ! ! " Yu Ze was the first to cross the ditch on horseback, and the tiger-headed golden gunman hit the target. He stabbed the flagpole outside the camp gate. With the momentum of the horse, the thick flagpole swayed back and forth, and the lights swayed. The soldiers following him were useful. The man with the big sword exhaled and shouted, then slashed across it, with a loud "click" sound, and the flagpole slowly fell down. "I hope I can live up to this, kill!" ! ! " Three hundred and three people, three hundred and three horses, like an iron stream. More than three hundred people galloped into the camp, and the tents on the outside of the camp were connected. The soldiers in the tents heard the loud noise, but they did not move. Not even half of the enemy came out. Yu Ze's heart skipped a beat, and he vaguely felt something was wrong. However, in a hurry, he could not think so much. The angry horse galloped, the wind was lightning fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was a hundred steps deep into the enemy camp. "Kill!" ! ! " At this time, there was a sudden loud shout! There were many tents on the periphery, but there were no soldiers at all. After Yu Ze went a hundred steps deep, he ran into a middle camp. Suddenly, there were three gongs and horns and drums. In the middle camp, rows of soldiers, armed with bows and arrows, rifles and swords, ran out of the camp in an orderly manner. More than 300 people gathered around Yu Ze and shouted, " No, the enemy has an ambush, retreat! Escape! ! ! " With that said, he turned his horse and ran away. However, once he came in, how could he escape so easily? Behind him, on both sides, he stabbed and stabbed, knocking out two groups of enemy troops with bright helmets and huge shields. Yu Ze didn¡¯t know the great soldiers, but anyone who had fought with this army would remember the name of this army deeply, that is, "Broken Army Camp"! In the middle camp, Ren Jun laughed loudly, far away. He shouted: "My son, a certain family has been waiting for you for a long time!" "Why Ren Jun? No wonder, none of the other generals are famous. If they really show up, they will inevitably attract attention. If they are not good, they will be recognized. Only Ren Jun, who started as a soldier, has a poor reputation." Xian's skills were pretty good, so he was pushed to the front by Guo Jia. He saw Ren Jun clapped his horse and wielded his sword, leading a group of men and horses towards Yu Ze's position, shouting, "A common man in Yu Ze dares to imitate others and rob the camp." ? Come on, come on, nameless rat, save your life for a certain family! " The autumn wind was cold and the blood was full of blood. Yu Ze's blood rushed to his head. He was even annoyed and ashamed after being ridiculed by Ren Jun. He had originally planned to rob the camp, but he had already expected it.??The plan failed and he was robbed and killed by the enemy, so he had to be upset. Yu then twisted the long bow on his back, took an arrow and shot it at Ren Jun who was rushing up. "Little skill!" Ren Jun was also a good archer. When he saw Yu Ze shooting an arrow, he sneered. He swung his sword and hit the arrow shot by Zhang Xiu. After shooting it down, Huang Xiao chuckled. However, In the laughter, there was a sense of amusement, and he shouted: "Since you like archery so much, then a certain family will let you do what you want! Crossbowmen, say hello to our General Yu!" Ren Jun's words seemed to have poked a hornet's nest, or Yu Ze's arrow had poked a hornet's nest, and Yu Ze regretted it now! If I had known earlier, what kind of arrows would I shoot? As Ren Jun finished speaking, groups of crossbowmen swarmed forward. They did not even take aim within a short distance. As soon as they raised their hands, arrows came overwhelmingly like passing locusts. For a moment, the screams of dying people and the sad hisses of war horses struck by arrows were intertwined together. More than three hundred people fell down in rows and pieces. "Retreat, retreat quickly!!!" Yu Ze was warlike, but he was not a person who ignored the consequences when his passion came up. He stared at Ren Jun hatefully, as if he wanted to remember Ren Jun's face in his heart. Suppressing his anger, he turned his horse and galloped outside the camp. Yu Ze took the lead, using his tiger-headed golden spear to deflect the flying crossbow arrows. He rushed out in a hurry. Fortunately, Ren Jun gave the order to shoot arrows. Otherwise, the army came up to cover them up, with iron walls and dense forests of guns. Let alone him, even someone as brave as Lu Bu. I don¡¯t even dare to try whether I can rush out and kill him! However, the other soldiers had no such ability. Listening to the screams and hisses coming from behind, my heart throbbed. After Yu Ze rushed out of the camp gate and escaped through the ditch along the flying bridge built on the way, he took a breath. He quickly looked back. I saw more than 300 people behind me, but now, there are less than 30 people left! In vain, Yu Ze's eyes narrowed, he turned to ask Cheng Yi beside him, and asked urgently: "General Cheng, where is General Yang?" "General Yu. General Yang" It's okay that Yu Ze didn't ask, this time ask. An iron-clad man couldn't help but shed tears at this moment. Yang Qiu, under Pei Xi's command, was the one with the best relationship with Cheng Yi. Now "What's wrong with General Yang?" Yu Ze's heart tightened. Could it be "It happened suddenly, there were too many arrows, General Yang he was killed by the arrows!" Cheng Yi said sadly. Not only were there too many random arrows, they never expected that this round of salvo actually contained more than three to four thousand crossbow arrows! They didn't know, if they knew that they could escape under such a rain of arrows, should they be grateful, or should they At this time, military orders came from the army camp behind: "Capture Chengyi! Reward 500 silver "Two!" "Capture Yu Ze alive, and it will be a great achievement!" "The general has an order to capture Yu Ze alive!" Thousands of people, tens of thousands of people, were all shouting in unison: "The general has an order, capture Yu Ze and Cheng Yi! No matter life or death." The shouts resounded throughout the world, deafening, and echoed far away in the silent night. Buzzing. "General Yu, let's withdraw quickly!" Cheng Yi glanced at the gate of the army camp behind him and said worriedly: "It seems that the army of Black Mountain bandits is about to chase them out. I'm afraid it will be too late to withdraw by then. "If it weren't for Pei Xi's instructions, and everything should be done according to Yu Ze's instructions, how would Cheng Yi be willing to listen to Yu Ze's words! My friend died, and I wanted to take revenge, but I was unable to do so. I felt resentful, but I didn't dare to turn around and fight back. Not to mention the thousands of troops inside, just from the rain of arrows just now, if it happens again, I don¡¯t know if I can escape it! Cheng Yi knows how much he weighs. Right now, only by saving your life can you have hope of revenge! As if to confirm what he said, as soon as Cheng Yi finished speaking, a figure flashed out from the courtyard door, it was Ren Jun! Following Ren Jun, countless armies chased him out like a tide. Ren Jun saw Yu Ze's people on the opposite side of the ditch at a glance, raised his arms and raised his sword, and shouted: "Wherever Yu Ze goes, this general is coming! Brothers, whoever captures Yu Ze alive will receive a reward of one thousand and be promoted to the third level!" Kill, kill! ¡± ¡°Kill! ! Capture Yu Ze alive¡± Hearing the sound of killing from behind, Yu Ze felt his scalp numb and did not dare to stay for a moment. Seeing the consequences of living there, he couldn't help but shudder, and he didn't even have to say harsh words. Without hesitation, he immediately gave an order and led the remaining defeated soldiers to flee in a hurry, just like headless flies. "Where can Yu Ze escape! Sons, follow me to chase Yu Ze!" Ren Jun naturally knew that Yu Ze was in Zhang FanThe weight in my heart can be said that killing Yu Ze is equivalent to cutting off Zhang Fan's arm. "Kill!!!" Following Ren Jun, more than a thousand soldiers rushed out, hot pursuit. "Well, that's not right" Suddenly, a trace of uneasiness flashed through Ren Jun's heart. This uneasiness came very suddenly. It was a very strange feeling, indicating that there was danger in the darkness ahead. Could it be said that it was just as the military advisor expected Ren Jun did not dare to neglect, and quickly looked around. He could only see his surroundings, which were pitch black and could not see very far. Even though Ren Jun's eyesight was good, he had certain vision. The same goes for night vision. On the right, the rushing water is the Zhangshui, a tributary of the Yellow River that flows endlessly! Could it be that there is an enemy ambush in this darkness? It should also appear! Wary in his heart, Ren Jun's horse slowed down, and he told the soldiers behind him, "Be careful, there may be an ambush" "Whoosh!" Before Ren Jun could finish his words, he suddenly remembered a burst of sound piercing the sky on his right. , Ren Jun's ear is very good, and coupled with the vigilance in Geng Cai's heart, his whole body has long been adjusted to the best state. Although the sky is dark and it is difficult to see clearly, Ren Jun Tingfeng still has the ability to argue! The big knife in his hand moved quickly and struck through the air towards the place where the sound came from. "Ding!" A slight impact sounded in the night sky that was no longer silent. Ren Jun knew that the knife had hit, and it hit the tip of the flying arrow! Feeling the force coming from the arrow, Ren Jun was shocked. This man's strength is so great! "Be on guard!" Two deep shouts sounded. Immediately, the shields were lifted up one after another, and the soldiers gathered together in threes and twos. The shields were quickly combined, and the whole body was full of power. These people were the elites, the "Broken Army Camp" and the "Begging Army". "If the two armies hadn't followed, Ren Jun wouldn't have dared to chase them out like this with his courage. "General Zhang, General Gao," the two people who shouted loudly turned out to be Gao Shun and Zhang He who were dressed as soldiers. Ren Jun urged his horse to approach the two men and whispered: "What should we do now?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 236: Hu Pass (8) "General Zhang, General Gao," the two people who were shouting were actually Gao Shun and Zhang He who were dressed as soldiers. Ren Jun urged his horse to get close to the two men and whispered: "What should we do now?" Zhang He chuckled. He said, "General Ren, didn't the military advisor give you an order a long time ago? Just charge and kill him! You are the general, please give the order quickly." Gao Shun did not speak. Ren Jun nodded and shouted loudly: "Brothers, keep moving forward, follow this general and kill them all!" "No more armor!!!" There were no more words, just a shocking murderous intent, Soaring straight into the sky. ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡± Before the excited voices of ¡°Broken Army Camp¡± and ¡°Beggar Army¡± could stop, the rapid sound of breaking through the air sounded again. Ren Jun sneered, but didn't care. He drove the war horse forward, and danced his sword, protecting his man and his horse. The arrows that he swept fell in all directions, but no one could penetrate the barrier formed by the sword. The arrow landed on the shield and made a muffled sound, but it was unable to do anything to the two elite soldiers behind. "It's not polite to come back but not return. I'm a filial piety, so let me return an arrow to him!" Zhang He said to Gao Shun next to him in the formation. As soon as he finished speaking, a more rapid sound broke through the air. But Zhang He put away his long spear, picked up his bow and drew an arrow, and suddenly shot out an arrow. There were so many arrows, and Zhang He couldn't tell why. However, Zhang He clearly remembered the direction from which the first arrow was shot. This arrow was going to that place! "Pfft!" There was a slight sound of an arrow entering the body, followed by a slight groan. Gao Shun heard it clearly and knew it. Zhang He's arrow hit the target. However, it never hit the vital point. Gao Shun raised his thumb and silently praised Zhang He. In the darkness, sharp arrows fell quickly and urgently like heavy rain in midsummer. "Fight back!" "Broken Army Camp" has iron armor and shields, and arrows pose no threat to them at all. Seeing that the enemy's arrows were raining non-stop, Gao Shun was also shot out of anger and gave orders coldly. Suddenly, arrows were shot out from the formation, although not many, but. The harvest is not small. The screams of the rumors continued to sound from the water shore on the right, and the sound of the sound came. It seemed that there were not a few people in the coalition forces in the secret forces. "Kill!!!" The intensive war drums sounded in vain, getting more and more urgent. Following the rhythm of the sound of war drums, loud shouts of death came from all directions. Groups and columns of enemy soldiers swarmed out of the night, surrounding Ren Jun, Gao Shun, Zhang He and more than a thousand people with a knife in the middle. Sharp and cold. The spine of the spear is like wheat awns, and the crossbow is stringed and guided. Pointing coldly to the middle, a chilling breath hit his face. "Thieves, where are you going? Do you really think you are invincible? You will chase and kill every single person you meet. Humph, you can't believe it! Here, a dragnet has been set up for you. A certain family is prosperous. I've been waiting for you for a long time!" A general stood out from the crowd and shouted in a mighty manner. At this time, Yu Ze and Cheng Yi also came back to Fang Sheng. Yu Ze wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the surrounded Ren Jun with lingering fear, and said, "Fortunately, General Fang came in time. If the arrows hadn't blocked the thief's speed, it would have been difficult for him to return! " "Don't be polite to General Yu. We are in the same boat. How can we say such things to others?" Fang Sheng turned to Yu Ze and Cheng Yi's back. After looking at it, he asked in surprise: "General Yu, General Cheng, why are there only so few of you left? Where is General Yang? Why can't he be seen?" "Ahem! It's hard to explain in words!" Yu Ze let out a long sigh. Said: "The war is urgent, so let's keep the story short! As expected by General Liu, the enemy was well prepared, but was caught off guard. A hail of arrows turned the situation into such a tragic situation. General Yang also died. Among the arrows, hey! " "What? General Yang" "Sure enough! Now that you are out, don't go back in a hurry!" In the Han Fei army camp, two people were talking about it. , drank and talked for a long time. When the distant shouts of killing came, the two of them put down their wine bowls and listened to the sound coming from the distance. After a while, the leader said: "Come here, hold the lamp." "Haha, it is indeed Guo Fengxiao! He is indeed a 'genius' for predicting the enemy's opportunity!" said a person next to him with a smile. "When the old gentleman speaks, Jia has to think carefully. Are you hurting me or praising me again?" Guo Jia was not at all proud of Jia Xi's praise. He picked up the wine bowl and took a sip, smiling. He asked, without any formality at all. "Well done to you Guo Fengxiao, it's rare for me to praise you once, but you are like this! Huh, it seems that I shouldn't give you a good look in the future! You deserve to be scolded!" Jia Xi heard.?, he immediately blew his beard and glared and cursed. ¡­ Following Guo Jia¡¯s order, an angry wind lantern was hung high, clearly visible from miles away. Looking at the boundless enemy troops in front of him, Zhang He licked his lips excitedly. There was no trace of fear in his eyes, and some were only excited! It's the kind of excitement that a beast gets when it sees blood! The battle was right in front of him, and Zhang He felt the blood in his body boil. The battlefield is a man¡¯s world! He and Gao Shun glanced at each other and spat out cold words: "Kill!!!!" , cold and solid. Although the number of people is small, they are still "breaking the military camp" in Shang and Taiyuan, leaving Zhang Yang helpless! As for the begging army "Kill!!!" The rain of arrows is still there, but the actions of "breaking the barracks" and "begging army" taught the enemy a vivid lesson and explained to them what it means to be unimpeded by the rain of arrows! "ding ding ding" the dense arrows hit the armor and shield, playing a different kind of music. Compared with Huang Xiao's invincibility, the enemy's face on the opposite side changed wildly. When a round of arrows rained down, the enemy's man and his horse did not fall down. This And the enemy's crossbow arrows rushed towards him, but they were able to dodge. Bloody flowers, shocking, huge contrast. Zhang Yangjun couldn't help but be dumbfounded, and felt a powerless feeling in his heart. distance. In the blink of an eye, it shrank to reach, and in a moment, the two armies met. At this time, the arrow rain also lost its effect, and they were fighting hand to hand. But it was not until this moment that Zhang Yangjun discovered how difficult the enemy was. Who is this person? They are clearly killing machines! Ten people on my side will die. It may not result in the death of an enemy! Cheng Yi shrank his head as he looked at it, as if the people being killed were himself. His expression became worse and worse, and finally. Stimulated by the smell of blood carried by the night wind, he couldn't help but retched. Yu Ze and Fang Sheng looked at Cheng Yi. But there is no disdain at all, because. They felt a little uncomfortable in their stomachs, so how could they laugh at Cheng Yi? It¡¯s just a smile at fifty steps and a hundred steps. "Three generals, are you going to surround this thief?" At this time, a war horse rushed up to the three men. The general on the horse looked at Cheng Yi strangely, who was retching. Then he raised his hands and asked. "It turns out to be General Li. Hey! General Li, weren't you ambush secretly with your crossbowmen? Why did you get hit by an arrow?" When Yu Ze saw the person, it was Li Ren, another general of Pei Xi's army. Seeing an arrow stuck in his swollen shoulder, he asked in confusion. He knew that Li Ren was also a good shooter. His martial arts skills are not bad, so how can he shoot arrows in secret? He was injured instead! "Hey, don't mention it! Maybe the thief noticed Li's position and shot back an arrow, but the result was unexpected. This thief's archery skills are also so terrifying, and Li is far outmatched." Li Ren said a little lonely: "Three generals, how are those thieves doing now?" Yu Ze and the other three remained silent, casually pointing in the direction of Gao Shun and others, but they didn't want to look anymore, lest their stomachs get upset. Feeling uncomfortable. Li Ren looked carefully at what the three people were pointing at, and saw that one of the figures whose true identity could no longer be seen was rushing wildly It was Zhang He. "Thief, where are you going? Look at the sword!" Just as Zhang He was struggling to kill, four enemy generals galloped in front of him. The leader of the group came to Zhang He, shouting words and slashing with his sword. Down. "Well done!" Zhang He was not surprised but overjoyed. He shouted, smoothed his broken silver palm, grasped the tail end with one hand, and then swung it vigorously. An enemy general in front was hit by Zhang He's big broken silver ball. Then he flew with great force and fell to the foot of the horse. As for the sword, it naturally missed. Before the enemy general landed, Zhang He changed his left hand to hold the barrel of the rotten silver gun and pushed it forward. The tip of the gun directly penetrated the enemy general's chest. Due to the sharpness of the rotten silver gun, the enemy general The whole person was hanging on the tip of the gun, his eyes were wide open, and blood was still oozing from the wound, but from his motionless body and stiff expression, it was known that he was already dead. Zhang He killed an enemy general with a strike as fast as lightning. When the enemy general was hung on the rotten silver, the enemy general behind him was killed. Zhang He held the gun body with his left hand and suddenly pressed Yin and Yang with his right hand. He was level with the remaining enemy general on the left. As the horses crossed each other, Zhang He twisted his body and cleverly avoided the enemy general's attack. However, the enemy general hit the tip of the spear, but it was His whole body was pierced by rotten silver, and like the enemy general just now, his whole body was hung on the body of the big gun, like a gourd. The tip of the gun was connected to the blade of the gun, and it was all buried in the chest. The wound was terrifying. At this time, the two enemy generals on the right had already arrived, and only ZhangHe shouted loudly, like the roar of an ancient giant beast. The enemy general who was approaching was already frightened when he saw the tragic death of his two companions. When he suddenly heard Zhang He's violent shout, he was frightened to death. crack. "Poof!" A stream of blood spurted out from his mouth, and then he fell off the horse, frightened to death by Zhang He's violent drink. At this time, the last enemy general rode up to the enemy general. Zhang He's left leg lightly knocked on the belly of the war horse. The horse turned slightly to one side and carried Zhang He straight into the enemy general's arms. Zhang He on the horse , the rotten silver in his hand was smoothed, and the bodies of two enemy generals were hung on the tip of the gun. The tail of the gun was forward. The sharp armor-piercing cone on the tail of the gun flashed with a cold light, and it pierced the enemy general's chest. Chest. The incident happened suddenly. The enemy general never expected that all three of his companions would be killed in an instant. When he realized what was happening, it was too late to resist him. However, this man was also somewhat smart and could not see what was going on. Why, in a hurry, he raised the big knife in his hand, and Zhang He struck it down with the hood in his hand. In desperation, he had desperate thoughts. If it were someone else, perhaps this trick would have worked, but what he faced was not an ordinary person! Seeing the enemy slash the sword, Zhang He stabbed the tip of the cone forward without any hesitation, not even a moment's hesitation. The speed became a little faster, and his free left hand was suddenly raised. "Bang!" He grabbed the enemy general's sword shaft, and immediately the slashing force of the sword stopped. Even if the enemy general tried his best, he could not get any closer. "Poof!" Three piercing armor cones pierced through the chest, and the enemy general's eyes were bulging with anger, but in these eyes. But there is not a trace of life in sight, and what is already dead cannot die again. The body was picked up by Zhang He, and the horse ran away alone and disappeared from sight. "If you are not afraid of death, just come up. Haha" Zhang He was eager to kill. He picked up the corpses of three enemy generals and laughed wildly, like a blood-soaked demon king. Thinking about the killing just now, he looked at the big halberd hanging on it. Three generals who shed blood on their own. Zhang Yangjun's soldiers were frightened and involuntarily took a few steps back. "Ughwhat a scary guy!" This scene fell in the eyes of Li Ren, who was looking here, looking at Zhang He's majestic back. Li Ren swallowed hard and said in a low voice: "Who is this guy? When did the Black Mountain bandits have such an amazing person?" The other generals all shook their heads. Obviously, Zhang He is not known. No wonder, although Zhang He is famous, he has never met these people face to face. Moreover, at the moment of the killing, blood is stained all over his body, and there are many blood stains on his face. Even those who have seen Zhang He may not be able to recognize him at a glance. It¡¯s out, let alone something I¡¯ve never seen before. Li Ren didn't know, and neither did Yu Ze or the three of them. As Han Fei's army camp was filled with angry lanterns, an army was walking out of the night Zhang He, who was about to commit suicide, suddenly saw nothing in front of him, and was filled with blood. Zhang He, who was excited by the smell, couldn't help but be startled, and then he woke up. It turned out that before they knew it, they had already broken out of the enemy's siege! Zhang He took a deep breath of fresh air, but he also felt that the air was filled with the smell of blood. After riding the horse and running for a distance, he stopped moving forward, turned the horse's head, and looked into the circle surrounded by Zhang Yangjun. After the killing just now, Zhang He has roughly estimated the approximate number of enemy troops. If the four sides are the same as here, the number of enemy troops should be around 20,000! It is estimated that they are enemy troops coming from Shangdang. During the charge and battle, Zhang He could not remember how many enemy soldiers died under his own hands. He only knew that his warlike blood had been completely burned by this charge. Zhang He frequently waved the big gun in his hand, but he didn't feel tired at all! However, Zhang He knew that this was all because he was so excited that he temporarily forgot about the feeling of exhaustion! "How about it, Gongxiao, Boda, do you dare to fight back again?" Zhang He wiped the sweat from his forehead, took a breath, opened his mouth, revealing a set of snow-white teeth, and said to Gao Shun and Gao Shun, who were also breathing heavily. Ren Jun said. "Don't dare when there is a river!" Ren Jun raised his head and said. Gao Shun said in a deep voice, "That's what you wish for!" "Then, kill him back!" Zhang He said solemnly. Seeing these murderous gods rushing out of the siege, Zhang Yangjun¡¯s soldiers couldn¡¯t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, they were sent away! They watched Zhang He and Gao Shun leave with their eyes, but no one came forward to chase them. Their hearts were chilled by being killed, and they were frightened. How could they still have the slightest courage to chase after the existence like the god of death? However, in their hopeful eyes, the enemy's footsteps stopped again "Brothers, how do you feel about this battle?!" Zhang He raised his arms and shouted loudly. "Happy!!!" the heroic voices sounded in unison, giving people a refreshing feelingSleep. "Are you satisfied with killing?" "No!!!" The murderous voice lingered in the night sky. The soldiers of Zhang Yangjun who heard the voice couldn't help but shrink their necks. It seemed that they felt chills. What's more, He reached out and touched his head to see if it was still there on his neck. "Then follow me and kill him back. Kill him until you are satisfied with the killing! Kill, kill him seven in and seven out!!!" Zhang He jumped on his horse. In the shocked eyes of Zhang Yangjun's officers, these "It's not easy." "The God of Death, who broke out of the siege, came back to kill again! "Seven in and seven out, kill!!!" In the same formation, the God of Killing, who suffered negligible losses, turned around and came back to kill. Soldier Zhang Yangjun, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly felt nervous again. Fortunately, the night was dark and he could not see clearly. Otherwise, the hell-like scene in the factory would definitely make these people fall into chaos without a fight! That kind of visual impact made even Cheng Yi, Yu Ze and other generals feel uncomfortable. It was simply not something these soldiers could bear! Not seeing it with my own eyes may be a blessing! It¡¯s also kind of sad. Right now, it¡¯s also unfortunate! How can those who don¡¯t know fear know that the God of Killing has returned! Just as ordinary people don¡¯t know the power of these two armies, Yu Ze, Fang Sheng and others also don¡¯t know the power of these two armies! Seeing Zhang He leading the enemy army away, Yu Ze and others did not feel a trace of regret in their hearts. Instead, they felt relaxed. Yu Ze looked at his own army in front of him, cheered up and shouted loudly: "Poor bandits. Don't chase" "No, the enemy is back again!" At this moment, a person next to him shouted. "Huh?!" Yu Ze was startled and turned around to see, wasn't it? The enemy who had just broken out of the encirclement came back and killed him again. For a moment, Yu Ze was a little confused. Who is being surrounded? Yu Ze's scalp was numb, but he couldn't be timid. He thought to himself, his eyes fell on Gao Shun's side. If you can't mess with that guy, then just be gentle! Thinking of this, Yu Ze pointed his spear in the direction of Gao Shun, "Concentrate your troops and kill!" Gao Shun saw Yu Ze's reaction. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 237: Hu Pass (10) Then, come on! The soldier, who was well-dressed and well-dressed, stared at the sound and tightened his grip on the spear in his hand. "Huh!" Gao Shun let out a heavy breath. Anyone who is familiar with him knows that this is Gao Shun's habitual action before the war. He always has a poker face. Gao Shun didn't say anything to boost morale. Or, he won't say, neither of them is needed to "break the military camp"! Gao Shun held up a standard large shield in his left hand, and knocked the spear on the shield with his right hand. ????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? Although it doesn't require any martial arts, anyone who is familiar with Gao Shun knows that Gao Shun's step-by-step skills are no less impressive than his horse-riding skills! "Dang!" As if commanded, the five hundred soldiers "breaking the barracks" brandished their guns and knocked on the shields. The crisp sound of the strike was heart-stirring. "Breaking the army!" Gao Shun visually measured the distance between the enemy's troops and his own, and suddenly shouted in a low voice. "Drink! Drink!!!" "Five rows, rows!" "Tap, step, step" Following Gao Shun's order, the five hundred soldiers from the military camp marched neatly, with sonorous steps, and formed a formation. A formation, slowly moving forward. "What the hell kill!" Yu Ze sneered and ordered loudly. Fang Sheng's face changed. He always felt that the formation of the thieves in front of him looked a little familiar, but for a while, he couldn't remember where he had seen it before, and a trace of uneasiness arose in his heart. "Stand up your shield and crossbow!" Looking at Zhang Yang's army pressing up. Gao Shun seemed to have never seen it before. The big shield suddenly looked at the ground, and the spear in his hand was leaning on the shield. He turned around and pulled out a crossbow from his waist. He looked at the approaching army with disdain. When he came about eighty steps in front of him, Gao Shun suddenly pulled the flat-end crossbow in his hand and shouted coldly: "Intermittent "Sexual shooting - shoot!" After receiving Gao Shun's order, the five hundred "broken barracks" who had been prepared early fired their crossbows and fired five consecutive crossbows. Five hundred crossbow arrows were divided into five rows. With a time difference, they roared towards the swarming soldiers of Zhang Yangjun. "Ah" The shrill screams rang out along with the sound of crossbow arrows entering the body. Who would have thought that the "broken barracks" who looked like gun and shield soldiers would use crossbow arrows? The soldiers of "Broken Barracks" are also masters of using crossbows, although they are in five rows. But it didn't just shoot in one direction. Without Gao Shun's instructions, the crossbow arrows spread out in all directions with the square formation as the center. Unprepared, nearly four hundred soldiers fell down row after row. "Retreat! Retreat quickly!" Li Ren shouted with his eyes almost split. "We can't retreat!" Yu Ze grabbed the excited Li Ren. He pulled back suddenly and said hurriedly: "General Li, you can't retreat. If you retreat, it will ruin everything!" "Yu Ze!" Li Ren glared at Yu Ze. His eyes were red, and he yelled angrily: "These are not your soldiers and horses. Of course you can stand and talk without hurting your back! This is what my general brought. The lord gritted his teeth to squeeze out the 20,000 soldiers and horses. If all of them are lost here, , How do you want me to go back and explain to the general, to the master? ! I, Li Ren, can't let the soldiers die and ignore it!" "General Li, calm down" Yu Ze could only advise softly. "Calm down? Can I still calm down?!" Li Ren opened his hand and Yu Ze took his hand, trying to move forward. "Li Ren!" Seeing Li Ren like this, Yu Ze suddenly shouted loudly. The sudden loud shout startled Li Ren and he looked at Yu Ze without knowing why. Yu Ze took a breath and then said: "General Li, if you order the soldiers to retreat now, it will only increase the casualties. Has General Li forgotten that the thieves are carrying crossbows? No matter how fast he retreats, can it be possible? , can there be any crossbows that are fast? " "This" Yes, no matter how fast you retreat, you can't keep up with the speed of the crossbows. That way "Instead of being chased and beaten, it is better to press forward with all the troops. Isn't it possible that he can't take down this mere thousand troops? No matter how powerful they are, how many nails can he twist? If he retreats, they will only be slowly eaten away, which will ruin his plan. General, think twice!" Yu Ze urged. "ThisOkay." "Load the arrow!" As if what was going down in front of him was not a living human life, Gao Shun's tone did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation. Taking advantage of the gap in front of him, he loaded the crossbow arrow. He showed it, then raised it again, "Shoot!" He shouted without any emotion, and then the coalition soldiers swarmed up and fell down again about 400 soldiers! In just one encounter, Zhang Yangjun's soldiers were killed by about 400 people before they could reach the "broken barracks"! It seems that human life is likeA mustard-like existence! Don¡¯t underestimate the infantry. There are some invincible enemies among the infantry! "Hiss" Damn crossbow arrows! Yu Ze and the other four people could not help but let out a long breath when they saw the entire army being shot and killed. They never dreamed that the crossbows in the Black Mountain Bandit Army were so powerful! Having been on the battlefield for a long time, they could naturally visually detect how many horses and soldiers were lost in these two rounds of arrow rain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the blink of an eye, about four hundred soldiers, unexpectedly You must study the use of this crossbow formation when you go back! In the hearts of the four of them, apart from the sadness of dying for the soldiers, they also started to take a peek at the crossbow array. "Formation!" Yu Ze and other soldiers looked at him in confusion, and saw that the edges of the giant shields held by the soldiers in the two rows before and after the "Broken Army Camp" came together to form a shield wall. This is "Yuan!" Gao Shun ignored Yu Ze's confusion and continued to issue concise orders. Following Gao Shun's order, the giant shields in the hands of the soldiers at the left and right ends of the team came together again, connected end to end, forming a circular formation surrounded by the enemy. "What kind of trick are you doing?" Cheng Yi looked at the "broken military camp" that formed a shield wall and muttered in confusion. "This is trapped in the camp!" A flash of understanding flashed in Fang Sheng's eyes, and then. Filled with fear again. Yu Ze was stunned, "What did you say? Fall into the camp?!" No wonder he was so surprised, it was because the reputation of "falling into the camp" was too great in Bingzhou. "There is some resemblance, but I'm not sure." Fang Sheng felt that they were very similar, but there was always a sense of plausibility. The other three people all shook their heads. Fang Sheng was not sure, and they didn't even know each other. "Hmph. The three generals will watch the enemy plundering the formation for me. I'll wait for Yu Ze to come and have a meeting. What's so great about thieves!" The only person Yu Ze is afraid of is the enemy general who just charged into the battle. As for some noble families, they are Don't take it seriously. In his opinion, no matter how powerful the army is, they are just soldiers! "General Yu, be careful! Don't act rashly!" The three of them rushed out when they saw Yu. hurriedly called out. Although Yu Ze was not from their faction and his life and death had nothing to do with them, after all, Yu Ze was Zhang Fan's favorite general and he died. It¡¯s hard to explain when you go back! "How can some soldiers stand up to me? Let's see how I defeat the enemy!" Continuous defeats have made Yu Ze, who has been going smoothly all these years, somewhat depressed. He needs to win. Come and wash away the depression in his heart! Yu Ze was very depressed. He had never fought such a depressing battle! Not just "broken barracks." Even the "Begging Army" is like this! I have never seen an army that is not afraid of bows and arrows! However, today, there are two at the first sight! The equipment of "broken barracks" makes bows and arrows seem worthless, and at best they only serve the role of itching. Looking at Yu Ze calmly coming on the flying horse, a smile finally appeared on Gao Shun's poker face, but it was a sneer! He naturally recognized who Yu Ze was, and when he saw him coming to kill, Gao Shunqing shouted: "Two, three, and four rows, shoot the horses!" Gao Shun will always remember what Han Fei said, "If you shoot the man, shoot the horse first, and if you capture the thief, capture the king first!" A general without a horse is like a man without a leg. Whenever he fights with cavalry, the crossbow arrows that "break the barracks" are mostly fired at the enemy's horse. Compared with the enemy, protecting yourself is far more important than protecting the horse. It¡¯s much easier to come! Months of fighting have made "Broken Army Camp" like the pleasure of shooting people and mounts! Following Gao Shun's order, three hundred crossbow arrows roared towards Yu Ze and shot. "How dare you, thief!" Yu Ze was furious when he saw this, but there was nothing he could do. The arrows had already been shot out. Is it possible to take them back? Yu Ze yelled angrily, and the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand quickly danced and turned into a ball of light curtain, striking the eagle feathers. If they were all shot at the horses, Yu Ze would still have the confidence to deal with it. However, Gao Shun was very wicked. When training the "Broken Army Camp", he ordered the soldiers of the "Broken Army Camp" to hit three arrows, two rows of arrows to shoot at the horse, and one row of arrows to hit the horse. The arrow shot at someone, and for a moment, Yu was in a hurry. A crossbow arrow formed a screen of light through the spear, and hit the front leg of the war horse! "Plop!" "General Yu" The war horse stumbled, neighed sadly, and rolled far away. Fortunately, Ze Ze was good at martial arts. Before the horse fell, he already felt something was wrong. He supported the horse's back with one hand, jumped up from the horse, and rolled to the ground, but he was not injured. Seeing Yu Ze fell off his horse, Cheng Yi and the other three people watching the battle behind him exclaimed and lost their voices. "Teng!" Yu Ze rolled to a stop, pressed the ground with one hand, and jumped up. He glanced at his beloved horse, which had more air coming out and less air coming in. Sparks of hatred burst out of his eyes. This war horse is like his treasure. Over the years, he has fought on the battlefield.If it weren't for the power of this war horse, perhaps Yu Ze wouldn't be where he is today! How can Yu Ze not be angry when his beloved horse dies? In a rage, Yu Ze rushed towards the "Broken Army Camp". At this moment, what was in his mind was no longer what he had thought when he rushed over. All that was left was revenge, revenge for his beloved horse! Seeing that he was just a few steps away from rushing to the "Broken Army Camp", at this moment "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" Dozens of crossbow arrows flashing with cold light rushed straight towards Yu Ze's door. This man is worthy of being a man with superb martial arts skills. He is indeed very brave. When he saw the crossbow arrow coming, the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand suddenly hit the ground, and his body fell smoothly. With the momentum, he immediately fell to the ground and slipped in the blink of an eye. He rushed to the front of the formation. But what happens when we get close? In Yu Ze's shocked eyes, several gaps suddenly opened in the shield wall made up of several large shields around him. One after another, the tips of spears with cold light came out of the gaps and faced the people who came up to him. The body was pierced! "Ah!" Yu Ze exclaimed and lost his voice, and hurriedly stabbed forward with the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand. Behind the giant shield, there were soldiers with their heads on their shoulders. Since the giant shield was tall, the soldiers of "Broken Army Camp" could not be seen. This shot hit the giant shield exactly. There was a soft "ding" sound, and the body slid forward. Was stopped immediately. Looking at the tip of the gun which was only a few inches away from him, Yu Ze couldn't help but feel scared despite his courage. He hurriedly reached out and slapped the ground again, and jumped up again. The tiger-headed golden gun in his hand danced rapidly, and a ball of golden light and shadow pounced with a harsh whistling sound, hitting the giant shield in front of him. "Bang!" There was a loud sound, and in Yu Ze's disbelieving eyes, the giant shield that was hit only retreated slightly. Then it returned to its original state. Thishow is this possible! Yu Ze looked at what was happening in front of him with dumbfounded eyes. Although he was not famous for his strength, he must be stronger than an ordinary soldier! If it weren't for Yu Ze's sharp eyesight, he would hardly have seen the shield shrink at all! How can it be? How could he know how shocking the disaster of "breaking the military camp" was. It can be said that every soldier in the "Broken Army Camp" is not inferior to ordinary generals in physical fitness. They may not be as good in martial arts, but they still have the strength. Not to mention having a shield on your shoulders and head! But, he was surprised. But the soldiers of "Broken Army Camp" would not be polite to him! From the gap in the shield wall, a spear protruded out like a poisonous snake and pierced Yu Ze's chest again. Almost at the same time, it shot from the left and right sides of the giant shield. Five or six long spears were poked out one after another to see where Yu Ze's body was. He rushed over aimlessly, and along with the spear, crossbow arrows were fired one after another. Yu Ze no longer cared about being surprised why his previous shot was ineffective, and quickly blocked with his hands. However, it was difficult for him to fight with four hands with his fists. He had just blocked these fatal shots, but he could no longer block them. Unable to block the tricky crossbow arrows in the formation, he was immediately hit by two arrows on his left arm. At this time, Yu Ze also knew how powerful the thief was, and since he was already injured, he no longer dared to fight. He hurriedly waved his spear with one hand and slowly retreated. Fortunately, Zhang Yangjun's soldiers had already rushed not far away, so Yu Ze After diving into the group of soldiers, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. What a terrible bandit army! It¡¯s just strange, after years of fighting with the Montenegrin Army, why haven¡¯t you encountered such an opponent? "What's wrong?" Yu Ze, who fled back to the formation, pulled out the two crossbow arrows on his left arm, tore off a piece of clothing and bandaged the wound randomly, took the horse that the sergeant had given him, turned over and got on the horse, but saw The three of them, Li and Ren, looked heartbroken. He didn¡¯t know what happened, but that didn¡¯t mean Cheng Yi and the other three didn¡¯t know either. The three of them looked ugly. In such a moment, the dead and wounded soldiers greatly shocked these generals who had led the army for many years. It was simply unacceptable! Yu Ze failed to defeat the enemy, and the three of them did not have a trace of ridicule. They all saw everything that happened before. They knew that if they went there in their place, they would not be able to do as well as Yu Ze. Maybe Yu Ze could come back, but if they went, they might never come back again. The two hundred kilograms were left there. ! Seeing the tragic deaths of the companions in front and the coalition soldiers behind, at this moment, I finally realized what fear is! After being stunned for a long time, finally, the first person turned around and fled backwards like a desperate man. Then, the second person, the third person However, under the cover of night, the soldiers behind did not see the front at all. What happened was that the scream came from someone else's mouth. He was rushing forward, but he collided with the retreating soldiers. For a moment, the formation was in chaos. He could not advance or retreat. The retreating soldiers were frightened. He looked at the circular formation that was advancing slowly and slowly catching up like a man-eating beast. In his mouth, he roared feebly  "Retreat! Retreat quickly!" Li Ren's eyes were red. This battle cannot be fought! He can't hurt others, but he can do countless harm to himself. At least, in front of him, he has no way to deal with this army that is constantly advancing and harvesting human lives! At the same time, he also knows that if this continues, then all his troops will be handed over here! Unless these thieves can stop, but God knows when these thieves are tired of killing, stop! "General Li, this" Fang Sheng looked at Li Ren in embarrassment and said. After all, their mission is to drag out the enemy here. Even if they cannot kill this enemy force, they still have to drag them here! Wouldn't retreating like this disrupt all plans? "I said retreat!" A cold spear pressed against Fang Sheng's throat like lightning. At this moment, Li Ren really looked like a beast with red eyes and gnashing teeth, trying to choose someone to devour! He squeezed out a few words between his teeth, "If you try to stop Li again, don't blame a certain big gun for being ruthless!" "" Seeing Li Ren like this, Fang Sheng did not dare to say anything more. Even Yu Ze and Cheng Yi swallowed the words that reached their lips. But, if we retreat like this, what will happen to our plan? The third general looked at Li Ren with some reluctance, hoping that he would change his mind and take the overall situation more seriously. But I didn¡¯t dare to persuade him any more. Who knows if Li Ren would go crazy. Their disappointment was doomed, and they heard Yang Ren yelling at the top of his lungs: "All troops withdraw" "Report! Report to four generals, enemy enemy army" At this time, a soldier was out of breath. They ran up to the four people and reported intermittently. "What's wrong with the enemy? Come on!" As soon as he heard the soldier mention the enemy, Li Ren immediately forgot to direct the soldiers to retreat. He forced himself to swallow the second half of the sentence and hurriedly asked the soldier . "The enemy the enemy troops are running running here to kill" The soldier was frightened, trembled unconsciously, and stammered incomplete words. "Yu Ze, where are we going?" At this time, a rather familiar voice came clearly. Hearing this familiar voice, the four of them seemed to have seen a ghost. Their expressions changed drastically. They quickly turned to look in the direction where the sound came from. They saw a team, tearing a huge hole into the army as if riding the wind and waves. Although the original appearance of the leader has long been obscured by blood, it is not difficult to see that he is the man who killed four generals just now! Now, it¡¯s coming this way! (To be continued.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 238: Hu Pass (11) Hearing this familiar voice, the four of them seemed to have seen a ghost. Their expressions changed drastically. They quickly turned to look in the direction where the sound came from. They saw a team, tearing a huge hole into the army as if riding the wind and waves. Although the original appearance of the leader has long been obscured by blood, it is not difficult to see that he is the man who killed four generals just now! Now, they are coming here to kill! ??Zhang He rides his horse to show off his power, the rotten silver silk dances like flying, and he is invincible. The killing made Sergeant Zhang Yang cry for his father and mother, howling miserably. Behind him was a path of blood consisting of broken limbs, which was shocking. Devil, these people are not human at all, they are simply devil-like existences! Yu Ze and others can no longer remember how many soldiers died in the hands of these thousands of people, too many, two thousand? I don¡¯t know They don¡¯t want to know, it¡¯s too scary. So far, they have only seen sporadic enemy soldiers falling. The huge contrast makes them unable to believe it, and they don¡¯t want to believe it! If they could make a new choice, the four of them would try their best to dissuade Pei Xi from his actions. However, how can there be any regret in selling medicine in this world? "Retreat! The whole army retreats!" At this moment, Li Ren no longer had the courage to fight anymore. What was left was only endless fear. He just wanted to return to Huguan as soon as possible. At least, it was safe and safe. Be safer. If Liu Wen still insists on sticking to it, he thinks, he will definitely agree with it! At this moment, the three generals Yu Ze, Fang Sheng and Cheng Yi could no longer say anything to stop them, maybe. In their hearts, they already acquiesced in Li Ren's actions. Retreating may be the best choice! "Don't leave because of poison, take your life!" At this moment, from the direction of Huguan, there was a sudden shout, vigorous and powerful, and accompanied by this shout, there was a roar of killing. There was a loud roar, and the shouts of killing reached the sky. "No! As expected by General Liu, the enemy has an ambush! Everyone, what should we do?" In the dim night, only the loud shouts of killing could be heard, and the number of enemy troops could not be seen clearly. For a moment, Yu Ze lost his confidence in his heart. He originally followed Liu Wen's plan and felt that everything was under control, but he didn't expect it. Since the beginning, the situation has been chaotic again and again, and nothing has come according to one's wishes. Things have greatly exceeded expectations. Which caused this situation. It's all because of the amazing fighting power of this army surrounded by thieves! "Retreat! Evacuate! What else can we do besides retreating? This group of thieves is already too much to handle. What's more, if there are more of them? If they find us, it will be difficult to find relief. Escape quickly!" Fang Sheng said at this moment. He was also completely confused and said with worry on his face. He was very prosperous, but he didn't want to die here. He doesn¡¯t want to imitate his uncle Fang Yue! It was rare that there was no objection. The four generals looked at each other, nodded, and fled in the direction of Huguan. Listening to the voice just now, it is obvious that what the "Black Mountain Bandits" ambushed is a large group of soldiers and horses, and there are also cavalry among them! If there are all the same thousand people, then it doesn't take too many, just three to five thousand, to wipe out all the troops he brought out, without any surprises! However, the fourth general had to stop just after running a few dozen steps away. I saw a huge chaos in front of me. Groups of soldiers were running around like headless flies, as if there were some wild beasts in front of them. Each of them looked frightened. Some even waved their weapons towards them. The companion in front of me is blocking my steps! "Dang!" Yu Ze waved his gun and flew a knife towards him, and asked angrily: "See clearly who I am! Tell me, what's going on? What's going on up front?" "Huh? Yu General Yu, up front. Front" At this time, the soldier saw clearly who the person he wanted to chop was, and suddenly he trembled and spoke inarticulately. "My little boy, where are you going? I'm here, how dare you fight with a certain family!" At this time, a powerful roar exploded from not far ahead. The huge sound was like ringing in the ears, shaking De's ears were roaring, and the horse was on its crotch, "tap, tap, tap" and took several steps back. "Ah?!" The four generals were trembling with confusion. They quickly looked around. When they saw clearly, they couldn't help but let out cold breaths. This They saw a group of cavalry rushing towards them from the opposite side, with a stampeding sound like muffled thunder. This cavalry force of about 300 men collided hard with Sergeant Zhang Yang, causing him to flip over. Each and every one of them was hit by the huge momentum and flew dozens of feet. All of them suffered broken bones and tendons, and died tragically! Even if you are immortal, you cannot escape the fate of being trampled to death by a horse! The emotion of fear spread in the hearts of the coalition soldiers. After only one collision, no one survived except the ones behind them. The soldiers of Zhang Yang's army were determined to fight again, and turned around and ran away one by one. They only regretted that their parents had given birth to two legs! Cavalry, ?It has always been the natural enemy of infantry, especially the charging cavalry, which is even more unstoppable and is simply invincible! Not to mention these soldiers, even Yu Ze, Fang Sheng and the other four generals, who now saw the tragic situation in front of them, felt helpless in their hearts. There was one person in the lead, riding a horse and holding a sword, showing off his power. He entered the army as if he were in a deserted place. He had a Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword in his hand, slashing left and right, cutting a bloody path. Look at this general again. In the night, he has a golden helmet and golden armor, a white beard floating on his chest, and the majesty of a hundred steps in his tiger eyes. Perhaps he saw Yu Ze, turned his horse's head, and charged directly in the direction of Yu Ze's four men. The soldiers who blocked the horse were killed by his strong force and swept away. When they fell, they made no sound. He is actually a veteran! But when I looked again, I didn¡¯t recognize it! Yu Ze and others were not only wondering, why were there suddenly so many unknown people among the Black Mountain bandits? Could it be said that the Black Mountain bandits are getting stronger and others have failed to join recently? Yes, the Yellow Turban Rebellion spread all over the country, and there were more than a million at that time However, such existences should not be unknown people, right It's amazing! Seeing the veteran rushing towards them like riding the wind and waves, several people couldn't help but praise the veteran's martial arts. If he was allowed to kill as easily as this veteran, he would ask himself that he couldn't do it, it would be extremely difficult to do it! "Yu Ze, do you dare to fight?!" The veteran general slashed the pawn in front of him into two pieces. Jiufeng Chaoyang knife pointed at Ze and shouted sharply. Yu Ze still has a certain degree of vision. How could he not see that this veteran's martial arts skills were superior to his own, and even if he had been in the past, it would be difficult for him to gain any benefit, so he pretended not to hear and ignored the veteran's provocation. The situation is not good, Yu Ze. How could he still be willing to tangle too much with this veteran if he already wanted to quit? Running away without turning around is already very good! However, his unwillingness to step forward did not represent the four people¡¯s wishes. "Who is this old guy? You dare to yell here, wait for someone to come and meet you for a while! Look at the gun!" Beside Yu Ze, a man flew out. Yu Ze was busy looking carefully. Seeing it is Chengyi! Little did he know that Yang Qiu was shot to death by random arrows, and Cheng Yi had long wanted to take revenge. However, he was afraid of being attacked by the insurgent army and did not dare to step forward! now. When he saw the veteran general and countless of his own soldiers around him, he immediately felt that the time had come for revenge, and without even saying hello to the three generals, he rode out to kill them. How could he know? Who is the veteran on the opposite side? That is the Jingzhou and Changsha Tigers who can compete with Lu Bu. Huang Zhong Huang Hansheng! Huang Zhong first arrived in the north and had not experienced many battles. Secondly, his reputation in the past was not great. Therefore, he naturally belonged to an unknown person. In addition, he was in his forties or fifties. They all thought that his sword was getting old, and it was even harder to pay the attention it deserved. Old people are worthless! Although there are honest people in the world, how many honest people can there be in the world? Unfortunately, there is one right in front of you! Cheng Yi was blinded by hatred, how could he see as carefully as Yu Ze? Eager for revenge, he twisted his gun and rushed forward. By the time Yu Ze tried to dissuade him, it was already too late. "General Cheng, come back" Yu Ze realized that Cheng Yi had already urged his horse to run far away. Yu Ze helplessly opened his outstretched hand and said to the three generals next to him: "Quick, let's go and help General Cheng! "General Cheng is no match for that old man!" "General Yu, are you being alarmist? Is this old man really as powerful as you say? Cheng Yi still knows his martial arts, even if he is defeated, he can survive." It can still be done!" Fang Sheng said with some disdain. Fang Sheng looked down upon Yu Ze for not responding to the challenge. If there were people like Lu Bu and Han Fei in front of him, that would be fine. They were just old soldiers. How could he be afraid of this? Who is this old man? They are just a group of people who are dying and half of their legs are in the coffin, so there is nothing to be afraid of! "Youhum!" How could Yu Ze not hear the irony in Fang Sheng's words? In this case, no matter what! Treat your good intentions as a donkey's liver and lungs, blame me for talking too much! If you die, you will die. It will be your brothers who die, not me! "Who are you? Come and die again under your name!" Seeing an unknown enemy general rushing over, but it was not Yu Ze, Huang Zhong asked loudly with a nine-feng Chaoyang knife across his horse. "Old man, listen carefully, I am Cheng Yi who takes your life!" Cheng Yi rode his horse and came to Huang Zhong, raised his spear and stabbed him, hoping to kill Huang Zhong with one shot. Behind him, Yu Ze, Tong Fang Sheng and Li Ren watched carefully, but what was different from them was that Yu Ze saw how Cheng Yi lost! Although he also hopes that Cheng Yi will win, even if he is humiliated by Fang Sheng for the first time, it doesn't matter. However, Yu Ze knew that success would lead to failure! "Hmph! Here comes another person who is willing to die, an unknown person. Come and fight quickly."Husband! "Huang Zhong waved his hand and used his big sword to open Cheng Yi's spear, and snorted disdainfully. "You, an old soldier, dare to look down on me? Old man, look at the gun! "Watching Huang Zhong continue to rush towards Yu Ze without stopping, Cheng Yi suddenly felt a sense of being ignored. He turned his horse's head, chased after Huang Zhong, twisted his spear and stabbed Huang Zhong's vest viciously. Huang Zhong didn't look at Cheng Yi at all. In his opinion, the unknown person didn't bother him, but it didn't mean that Huang Zhong had no temper. He was the most annoying person, especially Cheng Yi's entanglement. He was even more angry. Originally, Huang Zhong was also a warlike person, and he fought for it in the vanguard battle. However, Guo Jia refused Huang Zhong by saying that "good steel is used on the blade" and used it as an interceptor. When I saw Yu Ze in front of me, I wanted to fight with him to relieve the depression in my chest, but this was a good thing, and it actually ruined his mood! "If you want to die, I will help you!" "Huang Zhong was impatient. The Jiufeng Chaoyang Knife suddenly turned around and stuck out weirdly. The tip of the knife was like a snake core, and the lightning flashed back. "Pfft! " Cheng Yi looked at the blade pierced in his lower abdomen in astonishment, with a look of disbelief on his face. He only felt that all the strength in his body left his body in an instant. The spear that he usually took advantage of now seemed to weigh more than a thousand kilograms, and it was so far away Huang Zhong's back was less than a few inches away, but it could no longer be penetrated. Cheng Yi opened his mouth with difficulty and said two words, "So fast" Seeing that Huang Zhong didn't look back, Cheng Yi naturally didn't. Be careful. When you see the Jiufeng Chaoyang Knife protruding out, you are surprised by its speed. It is already too late to hide. You try your best to twist your body, but the sharp tip of the knife is only missed by an inch or two. With the sword in hand, a thunderous flash passed through his body. "Huang Zhong turned his head at this time. He flapped his nose lightly and snorted coldly. "" Cheng Yi opened his mouth weakly, but couldn't say a word anymore. As soon as the strength in his hand was lost, the spear fell with a clang. Falling. The last trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. His body convulsed. "Get up!" " With a loud shout from Huang Zhong, he suddenly pressed the yin and yang handle with his back hand, and picked up the knife shaft with his front hand. The whole Chengyi, weighing more than a hundred kilograms, was lifted away by Huang Zhong with a long scream. , flew straight up more than ten feet, and landed on the tip of Huang Zhong's Jiufeng Chaoyang Knife. The sharp blade passed by him. Then, with a fierce thrust of the knife, Cheng Yi's body seemed to be flying. It hit Yu Ze. "General, listening to the noise coming over there, it seems that Li Ren and Fang Sheng have encountered an ambush. Listening to this sound and the trembling of the ground, it seems that there are thieves and cavalry, and there are quite a lot of enemies! In this way, I am afraid that Li Ren and the others will have a hard time sustaining it. After all, they were ambushed and the thieves were fierce. It would be difficult for Li Ren and the others to withstand the 20,000 infantry in their hands! " In the darkness not far from Han Fei's camp, an army was quietly hiding in a small forest, quietly listening to the shouts of killing in the distance. The leader, vaguely visible, was Pei Xi. " What a blessing! I'm glad I listened to Liu Boxian's words! If not, I'm afraid I, Pei Xi, won't get any benefits tonight! Unexpectedly, I, Pei Xi, who prides himself on being wise, am far worse than Liu Boxian! How great it would be if this person could be of use to me! "Pei Xi sighed and said to the generals beside him. "General, a wise man will make a mistake even if he thinks a lot. General, there is no need to think too much. " "Sun Rong, it's not me, Pei Xi, who underestimates me, but this Liu Boxian can actually figure out all the thief's arrangements perfectly. It's really rare. His talent is more than ten times better than my Pei Xi! However, I really can't imagine what danger we would face if we rob the camp again after Yu Ze and them? It is completely beyond the scope of military art. Could it be that this thief really has the ability to communicate with gods? Liu Boxian's only shortcoming is that he is too cautious. Without certain risks, how can he win a big victory? " "What the general said is true. I think the thief must not have expected that the general would make such a move! General Liu's move can be said to be completely unexpected. What's more, the thieves thought that General Yu and the others were held back and could no longer restrain our army. This battle would definitely enhance the prestige of our army and boost the low morale of our officers and soldiers! "Sun Rong seemed to see victory right in front of him. With a face full of joy, he invited Pei Xi to fight and said: "General, send troops! " "Um! Pei Xi nodded and said: "Sun Rong, remember, killing the enemy is the second step and burning the grain and grass is the first. As long as you burn the enemy's grain and grass, you won't have to worry about them not retreating!" " "yes! General! "Sun Rong tightened the spear in his hand, handed over his hand to accept the order, and then hesitantly said: "General, what should we do with the 20,000 brothers? I'm afraid they won't be able to hold on for long. " As he said that, Sun Rong pointed in the direction where they were.   "What if this attack on the camp is successful and only 20,000 casualties are wiped out? Everything is worth it!" Pei Xi said expressionlessly: "What's more, that's an army of 20,000. , Even if there are 20,000 pigs, they will not be killed in a short time. As long as the fire is strong here, the thieves will naturally be frightened and unable to fight anymore. " "Go!" "Let's go!" Sun Rong shouted in a low voice. Perhaps, this is the cruelty of war. In order to win, something must be sacrificed Taking the lead, he rushed out of the cover of the grove and ran softly towards the enemy's camp. Behind him, under the night, in the small woods, soldiers poured out one after another in an endless stream. There were actually tens of thousands of soldiers hidden in the small woods! Although the 20,000 soldiers tried not to make any noise, the dull sound of their footsteps could be heard far away. However, under the cover of the distant rumble of horse hooves and shouts of death, it seemed inconspicuous at all. The army, like a tidal wave, came to the gate of the enemy's camp "without anyone noticing". Looking at the widely opened camp gate, the flying bridge built by Yu Ze and others on the ditch, and the suspension bridge lowered by the enemy when they left camp, perhaps they were waiting for the enemy to return to camp, but they had not yet been pulled up. Sun Rong smiled. The entire camp seemed to have let go of all defenses and was waiting for him to break in! She looked like a naked beauty, waiting for his arrival. The wind passed through the camp, touching the horses, tents, flagpoles, guns and other objects, and the pots and jars clanked like gold and iron. Another example is a soldier who goes to the enemy and rushes away without hearing orders, but hears the sound of the movement of men and horses. At that time, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the autumn wind was strong. The dust and sand are blowing, making it difficult to recognize the human form on the other side. Ma Wan looked across attentively for a long time. The Huang Xiaojun camp on the inside of the trench was quiet and deserted. Only the angry wind lantern hung high in front of the camp gate swayed alone in the wind. The dim light couldn't even illuminate the ravine dozens of steps away clearly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 239: Hu Pass (12) The dim light couldn't even illuminate the ravine dozens of steps away clearly. A small team of about a hundred people guarded both sides of the camp gate. It seemed that they had not noticed any unusual movements outside the trench. They quietly guarded their posts and remained motionless Sun Rong squeezed the spear in his hand and felt , this gun is a bit heavier than before, and cold sweat is soaked in the hand. He casually wiped two handfuls on his body to stop his sweating, and then tightened his grip on the barrel of the gun again. In a decisive battle, it's life or death. Not only is it related to personal life and death, but the success or failure of this robbery also involves the entire future war situation. No matter how courageous a person is, it is difficult for him to remain calm. There is no room for error! Sun Rong kept warning himself in his heart. However, the more this happened, the more nervous he became. This battle has too much to do with it! "You and dozens of people, when we launch the charge later, we must do our best to eliminate all the defenders at the camp! Then, go straight to the Chinese army's tent of the thieves' army. Don't be polite when you see anyone, kill them directly. "Yes!" Sun Rong's face showed a ferocious look, and he said fiercely: "Prepare fire starters, don't worry about anything, just light everything that can ignite!" Dozens of people around him nodded to express their understanding. The wind is rustling and the night is dark. The darkness before dawn is the darkest moment in the night. Sun Rong lightly knocked his mount on his crotch, and shouted in a low voice: "Let's go!" He urged the horse to gallop, and in the middle of his breath, he ran close to the ditch. At the gate of the camp, the angry wind lantern swayed. Turning back, the army followed closely. Even though the horses' hooves were wrapped in cloth, they stepped as lightly as possible and stepped on the ground quickly. That dull sound still spread far away. What is strange is the two rows of soldiers guarding the camp gate. But there was no movement. ? Could it be that you were scared out of your wits? I heard that most of the thieves were so tough that they even frightened Zhang Fan so much that he couldn't come out of seclusion and was at a loss. From today's perspective, it was nothing more than that! Unexpectedly, it is also so useless! "Kill!" Sun Rong was the first to leap across the ditch and attack the defenders at the camp gate. Since I was frightened. Then, let you suffer less! Sun Rong thought in his heart, and the spear in his hand clicked. Thrust out suddenly. With a soft "pop" sound, the defender was shot through the throat by Sun Rong before he could even make a move. He didn't even have time to let out a scream. Sun Rong looked back at the area with his spear. The tip of the spear was pulled out from the defender's throat, and the body collapsed from the stress. Strange, why is it different from the previous feeling of piercing the enemy's body? Sun Rong felt the feeling coming from the spear and couldn't help but frowned. However, this is indeed the feeling of piercing the vagina! However, in his haste, he didn't have time to think carefully. The angry horse is galloping, the wind is flying. The spear danced rapidly, one after another, piercing and pulling out the throats of the defenders one after another What is strange is that there is no trace of blood on the spear! Hundreds of people were all killed, but no one even let out a scream! However, this suits Sun Rong's wishes. Being silent is the best choice for the Jie camp! As for that trace of weirdness, how could he take a closer look in such a hurry! This so-called capable army is nothing more than that! I, Sun Rong, have been in the army for so many years, and I have never seen such a vulnerable army! It is said that there is no good person under a great reputation, huh, that is not necessarily true! Tonight, I, Sun Rong, will take the credit! "I hope I will live up to this humiliation and kill!!!" The infinite heads shook, forming a terrifying iron flow. Following Sun Rong's order, Zhang Yang's soldiers were beaten fiercely one by one. The horses under their crotches were moving as hard as they could. The group's progress was so smooth that they had forgotten the ferocity of the bandits' army. It seems that at this moment, the army of thieves has become a vulnerable existence, and they have returned to the time of victory in the past - with the real Black Mountain thieves. "Kill!!! Destroy the Black Mountain Bandit's camp in one fell swoop! Kill!!!" "Invincible! Invincible! Destroy everything! Kill!!!" Zhang Yangjun, who had been suppressed for a long time, finally gave up all fear, and went to the past. The ferocious fangs are revealed again! They have always been good at fighting, brave, and tough They have been proud of their numerous auras for fighting against the Black Mountain Bandits for a long time. However, with the appearance of this "Black Mountain Bandit", all the halo seems to have been taken away! Today, they want to regain the glory that belonged to them in the past! "Stop! Withdraw the troops, all troops withdraw! Retreat quickly!!!" Pei Xi, who was following behind, also rushed past the camp gate at this time. While he was pleased with the success of the trip, he suddenly felt that the Black Mountain bandits were big. The camp is quiet, a littlewell, too quiet! It's a little unusual to be quiet! Suddenly, Pei Xi remembered Liu Wen's instructions before leaving, and felt a chill in his heart. Could it be that Liu Boxian had guessed it again? Eyes, looking to the side unconsciouslyLooking at the fallen defenders, their expressions changed greatly and they exclaimed in shock. "How is it possible" Pei Xi was stunned as he looked at the corpses displayed one by one in front of him, they looked so familiar! Except that the clothes on his body belong to the Black Mountain bandits, his face looks so familiar, as if he had seen him before before coming out tonight! Forced to suppress the shock in his heart, Pei Xi looked at each one one by one. The more he looked, the worse his face became. Finally, when he saw a familiar face that was no longer familiar, he no longer had any suspicion in his heart. Doubt! "Yang Qiu!" How could Pei Xi not recognize his beloved general? Last time, when Pei Xi heard the report from the sentinel that he had never seen Yang Qiu, he already guessed that Yang Qiu's life was probably at risk! However, when I saw Yang Qiu¡¯s body, I still didn¡¯t want to believe it! Guessing is one thing, but At this moment, Pei Xi already knew why those figures were so familiar. It turned out that these people were part of the three hundred people sent earlier! No wonder it looks so familiar! Some of them are even Pei Xi's personal soldiers, so who wouldn't be familiar with them! "Stop! Withdraw troops, all troops withdraw! Retreat quickly!!!" If you don't understand what's going on, Pei Xixiang won't be called a genius! It turned out that Liu Boxian was worried. Not superfluous! However, how can his voice compare to the roar of an army of 20,000 people? A weak voice. In the wave of sound, I was drowned, and not a single wave was stirred up! One person is so helpless in front of an army of 20,000 people. "Kill!!!" As we watched, Sun Rong, the vanguard, led the army straight towards the Chinese army's tent. At this time, there was a sudden loud shouting! Many of the tents on the periphery had no soldiers to begin with. After Zhang Yangjun's army completely entered the camp. Suddenly, gongs sounded three times and horns and drums sounded. In the middle camp, rows of soldiers held bows and arrows. Be methodical. Running out of the tent, he looked calmly at the soldiers of Zhang Yang's army who were charging in across the rows of staggered tents. The cold arrow tips shone with a cold light, piercing his heart. This is? Looking at the rows of crossbowmen swarming out and quickly forming a formation, I couldn't help but be shocked. Two words came to mind, ambush? Sun Rong was shocked. He shouted out loud: "The enemy is cheating! Run away quickly." As he spoke, a silk rein suddenly appeared in his hand, and he turned his horse and wanted to retreat. But it¡¯s easy these days, but it¡¯s hard to leave. On the two wings behind and on the sides, two groups of "Black Mountain Bandits" soldiers with bright helmets and bright armor were knocked out. Not to mention that Sun Rong didn't know him, not even Pei Xi, but if Zhang Yang was here, he would definitely know him. Those who have been to Hulao Pass and the soldiers who passed by that period may know him! The name of this army is "Senior Soldiers"! They are not Qu Yi's "Senior Soldiers", but were trained by Han Fei based on the "Senior Soldiers". There are only a thousand in number, and all of them are elites in the army. "Pei Xi, since you're here, don't leave in a hurry! A certain family has been waiting for my lord for a long time!" At this time, the curtain of the Chinese army tent not far from Sun Rong "swiped and pulled" and walked out A young man dressed as a scribe. He had no beard on his lips, which showed his youth, but he had a heroic look on his face. He held a three-foot long sword in his hand. Although he was dressed as a scholar, he still looked heroic! "Bang" The "Senior Soldier" flashed outside the camp gate. The giant shield in his hand was deeply embedded in the ground. Then, he lifted up a huge repeating crossbow and flashed through the gaps in the shield. With cold light. Turning around hastily, Zhang Yang's army, which had just started to take off, tightened its reins, staggered, and stopped dangerously in front of the camp gate. It¡¯s over! Pei Xi felt a chill in his heart and regretted not listening to Liu Boxian's words! Pei Xi secretly complained, but there was no movement on his face. Ti Ma came to the front of the battle, holding a weapon in his hand. After giving Sun Rong a slightly reproachful look, he cupped his hands at the scribe and said, "May I ask, sir, who is Montenegro?" Who in the army?" "Nobody." Guo Jia smiled slightly but did not reveal his name. "" Pei Xi was speechless, but he didn't ask again. He knew that he couldn't tell anyone if he asked, so he clasped his fists again and asked, "Mr., did you see through Mr. Pei's plan?" Now, Pei Xi just wants to know, this Who can see through their careful plan? Even if he didn't know the name, he still had to remember the face. If he hadn't wanted to know this person, according to Pei Xi, even if the retreat was blocked, he would have commanded the army to rush out at all costs! Of course he knew that if he stayed here for a while longer, he would be in more danger! However, he really wanted to see who could see through their plan! One, because of curiosity, and two, so that I can take precautions in the future! "If you are not talented, it is because you are below."What's the point of a mere clumsy plan? Although I am the first one, but among my lord¡¯s subordinates, I am not the only one who can see this way. What a trivial skill, you guys, you can only use it to bluff those who don't know how to lead an army! "Guo Jia smiled slightly, and it seemed that breaking this plan was just a trivial effort. It was not worth mentioning at all! With this young face deeply in mind, Pei Xi glanced around and looked at the situation. "Sun Rong, follow my gesture later and concentrate all your strength on attacking the enemy's position on the right. Don't worry about the tents in the middle. Only by rushing into the enemy's camp as quickly as possible can you defeat the enemy." The army's crossbows have lost their effectiveness. In this way, our army may be able to be saved! "Pei Xi suddenly had a suspicion in his mind and whispered to Sun Rong beside him. "The only solution now is to break out of the encirclement! As for the unnamed person standing not far in front of him Han Sui, in his heart Pan Heng waited for a long time, and finally gave up. The situation was inferior, and he could no longer take any risks. Just now, he looked at the layout of the enemy army and found that the enemy army surrounding him was all uniform. They were all crossbowmen. They didn't see any swordsmen or spearmen, let alone cavalry! So, as long as you rush into the enemy's formation and fight back towards the gate, it's not difficult to escape to the sky! What's more, these crossbowmen are only less than fifty steps away from their own side! Even if the war horses are currently in a stationary state, if they charge into the enemy's formation, they will only receive a hail of arrows As for the tents lined up between the two armies, they were simply ignored by Han Sui. They were just tents that did not block the army. No matter how many there were, they only blocked the movement of the army. Xi brought about 400 cavalry this time Guo Jia held his sword and saluted Pei Xi with fists in his hands and said: "General Pei, I am a guest from afar, but I didn't treat you well. Please be kind to me, General Pei." yes! But I don't know what General Pei just said I'm really sorry. I didn't hear it clearly just now, so I asked General Pei to say it again. how? " "" Guo Jia made a sudden sound, and Pei Xi, who was planning the retreat route with Sun Rong, was stunned. When he understood what he heard, he couldn't help but feel furious! How could he and his subordinates plan to escape? To you? Do you really think that I, Pei Xi, am a three-year-old child? Although he was furious, he had to do it. He turned around and mobilized the troops for the breakout battle. Right now, the most lacking thing is time! He thought, suppressing his anger, and kept arguing with Guo Jia. "Pei Xi, if you listen to your good advice, it's better to put down your weapons. I won't treat you badly, if not" Guo Jia smiled. "Otherwise, so what? "Pei Xi stared at Guo Jia's face and asked word by word. "If not" Guo Jia slowly raised the long sword in his hand and pointed it directly at Pei Xi's face. As Guo Jia's words The long sword was raised, and the crossbows in the hands of the surrounding soldiers were raised one after another, and the cold arrow tips shone with cold light, which made people's eyes look cold. Guo Jia coldly snorted and said: "Then, just stay! " "Haha What a shameless junior! Don't say that I still have 20,000 strong soldiers in my hands. Even if I don't have a single soldier, you can't capture Pei without any help! Mr. Pei wants to see today, how can these mere crossbowmen retain the general's 20,000 good men in Bingzhou! Zhang Yan can't do it! Even a junior like you can't do it! The sons of Bingzhou, let us show off our army's glory! He is a good man, follow this general to fight his way out, kill! ! ! Military orders are like mountains. Bingzhou is located in a desolate place, the people are fierce, and the Bingzhou army has always been known for its elite and fierceness. Although it is surrounded by enemies, the Bingzhou army, which has been baptized by the flames of war for a long time, naturally understands the current situation. charge! Only charge! Only by rushing into the enemy's siege can you escape the fate of being a target! Perhaps due to the desire to survive, following Pei Xi¡¯s order, the eyes of all the soldiers gradually turned red, and an aura baptized from the blood filled the air. These Bingzhou athletes were either riding their beloved horses or twisting the spears in their hands. Their eyes fell on the crossbowmen behind them through the successive tents. kill! Cut a bloody path! ! ! "Humph, they are also elite soldiers who came down from the battlefield, but what a pity" Guo Jia sighed. The battle between Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan continued. The soldiers under his command were more than twice as strong as they were at Hulao Pass. . With the sound of Guo Jia's killing, the sword in his hand suddenly swung up and struck the air heavily again. ? ??Fengxiao, this is a place of right and wrong, so it¡¯s best not to stay too long. The empty city strategy can be concealed for a while, but it cannot be concealed from the enemy for long. Even if I can keep it a secret, if Pei Xi sees that the situation is not good and becomes desperate and comes to pay homage to you, it will be too late! "An old man flashed out from behind Guo Jia and whispered. "I know, don't worry, old man. "Returning the sword to its sheath, Guo Jia replied calmly. He had already made all the preparations that needed to be made. All that was left was the work of closing the net. As for how many big fish he could catch, that could only be It depends on God. The old man is Jia Xi. If not, how could this young man dare to stand alone in front of his army and talk? As soon as the empty city plan came out, there was no one around except Jia Xi. Unless Guo Jia was willing to take the risk, there were really no soldiers available. "Let's go, you and I will watch the battle from the high platform. " "Archers on alert! " Because of the obstruction of the tents standing in the middle, the crossbowman lost his effectiveness for a while, because the crossbow arrows are more suitable for shooting flatly. However, the tents standing in the middle will not hinder the archer's shooting at all! Although, habits Pei Xi, who had acquired a bow and arrow, didn¡¯t know, but that didn¡¯t mean that Han Fei, a time traveler, couldn¡¯t think of another way! ¡°Pass the general¡¯s order! Break out of the siege and reward the army for three days! "Sun Rong took the lead and rushed out of the formation. He rode his horse to avoid the chaotic tents and went straight to the siege on the right to kill them. "Drink! "Suddenly, twenty thousand Zhang Yang blushed with excitement. The reason why the Bingzhou army is so tough is precisely because of the barrenness and war in Bingzhou, which also created their tough temperament. This is true even in peacetime, not to mention these famine years. ? Joining the army is just for the sake of having a good meal. This three-day reward is too rare for them. "Shoot!" " Numerous archers who had been preparing for a long time, followed the shout of a young general in front of the formation, and the arrows shot out like locusts, and the sound of "swish, swish" pierced the air. (To be continued, please continue.) Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 240: Hu Pass (13) Countless archers who had been preparing to attack for a long time, followed the shout of a young general in front of the formation, and the arrows shot through the air like locusts, and the sound of "swish, swish" broke through the air. "Huh?" Sun Rong, who was rushing forward, saw the opponent's archer's actions and his eyes widened in confusion. Shooting an arrow into the sky? Looking at the arrows that were like a dark cloud rising from the ground in front of him, they instantly moved to the top of his army. This was not the ordinary flat shot. How powerful could this arrow shooting into the sky be? But he immediately understood how powerful this shooting method was. In his disbelieving eyes, arrows like dark clouds rose to a high level and rained down on his head. This was a veritable rain of arrows! The longbows of this army are very good, creating enough potential energy for the flying arrows. When the arrows fall, the potential energy is converted into kinetic energy Of course, Han Fei can understand this simple physics, but it does not mean that Pei Xi , Sun Rong and the others understand! The sharp arrow tip tore open the armor and easily harvested lives one after another. In an instant, people were thrown off their backs! "This" Sun Rong was dumbfounded as he looked at the corpses nailed to the ground one after another, and the soldiers who kept wailing and crawling. He couldn't help but muttered: "There is such a method of warfare?" This kind of shooting method is exactly the same. This projectile was not popular in the Three Kingdoms era! "There is such a way to fight?" Pei Xi from behind frowned and looked at the wailing soldiers with heartache, but how could he retreat at this time? If you step back, will the archers behind you be polite? It is also an act of exhausting troops, wounding troops, and losing troops! Only attack! Only attack! As long as you rush into the enemy's crowd, everything will stop! Why didn¡¯t Pei Xi choose to break down the gate and escape? Pei Xi also has his own considerations. Because he knew in his heart that since the Black Mountain bandits calculated that he could rob the camp again, they surrounded him again. Then, heavy troops will definitely be sent! At the camp gate, the best of the best must be there, and there may be some behind-the-scenes tactics. If we defend it hard, we will lose troops and generals. I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to escape and return to Huguan! "Three sections of shooting! Suppression!" A round of volleys killed most of the cavalrymen rushing in front of Zhang Yang's army, leaving only a dozen or so scattered people. He continued to charge fearfully. Most of the fierce aura was lost by the strange and unprecedented shooting methods of the "Black Mountain Bandits" army on the opposite side, leaving only stunned silence. The young general in front of the formation. Seeing that the enemy's front is closer to the optimal shooting range. He immediately shouted loudly: "Odd-numbered queue, launch! Crossbowmen are ready. If any enemy troops rush through the tent, no one will be left behind!" "Let go!" Countless arrows roared high into the sky. When they reached the high place, they turned back and lowered themselves. , devouring Zhang Yang's army. "The odd-numbered queue takes a step back. The even-numbered queue comes forward, launch! Release!" For this point. Han Fei was very depressed. For this projectile, Han Fei had told the generals many times about angles, such as elevation angles, depression angles, etc. The generals accepted it quite well, but the issue of the degree of the angle made Han Fei It hurts my head and I can¡¯t understand it no matter how I explain it. Later, Han Fei had to admit that he was not a good teacher, at least to these generals. However, on the whole, the archers who have undergone rigorous training are still very much in line with Han Fei's wishes. Although there is no concept of angle, many times of training have enabled these archers to master some rules. With their eyesight, they can make appropriate adjustments with very small deviations. Seeing this, Huang Xiao had to sigh, practice brings true knowledge! Looking at the fallen soldiers one after another, Pei Xi felt heartbroken. It was unexpected that Huang Xiao's army used this simple method to suppress the cavalry charge! How can it be? "The enemy troops should stop being so arrogant. Sun Rong is here, take your life!" After finally passing through the crooked tent, Sun Rong realized at this moment why Pei Xi had given the order to charge directly. This tent "Ah " "Little Sun Rong dares to be arrogant, a certain family is here!" Sun Rong is very depressed. I thought that after bypassing many tents, there was a plain in front of me. As long as I rushed into the enemy group, the mere crossbowmen would cause chaos to them, and the one-sided suppressive arrow rain would be suppressed. In that case , the cavalry on one's side can rush over in an instant, and it is not difficult to escape and ascend to heaven. However, happiness and sorrow came unexpectedly. Before he could finish his shout, Sun Rong suddenly felt the front hoof of his horse stagger. Before he could think about it, the huge force of inertia made him, who was unprepared, suddenly hit. Leaving the horse's back, his helmet fell straight down and his armor was crooked. What a good horse to play, he is very brave, and he didn¡¯t think much about it in his busy schedule. He rolled on the ground, avoided several crossbow arrows, and a carpHe stood up from the ground, and then he realized that the ground under his feet was densely covered with potholes of different sizes and sizes, matching the horseshoes. Looking at his mount, the front legs and hooves were twisted. Sun Rong didn't know it was abnormal, but he stepped into such a pit and broke the horse's leg! "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" Seeing that Sun Rong was fine, the crossbowmen in the front row were naturally not polite. The repeating crossbows in their hands fired arrows one after another, hitting Sun Rong's body one after another. fine! Fortunately, due to the obstruction of the tent, the speed of the war horse was not mentioned, otherwise Sun Rong was filled with fear. If the speed of the war horse reached the extreme, he would not be able to get any benefits even if he did not fall to death! Seeing the arrows coming again, the spear in Sun Rong's hand danced rapidly, flying up and down, and the eagle feathers flying in all directions, but none of them landed on him. Take a wide step and go straight to the crossbow array to kill. Sun Rong still has enough confidence in his martial arts. Naturally, it is not enough to deal with some famous generals, but it is still more than enough to deal with these crossbowmen in front of you! "Be careful of horse traps under your feet!" I glanced at the stagnant cavalry who were still charging behind me. They were suppressed by the continuous rain of arrows and were unable to move forward. Those who rushed forward were all killed by the rain of arrows. Sun Rong His eyes suddenly turned red. He knew that with his martial arts alone, it would be impossible to break out of the siege and escape to heaven. It's not just him. In this world, I'm afraid there are only a few people who can break out of such a tight siege alone. Anyway, I am obviously not among them! The only way is to rush into the enemy formation and disrupt their formation. In this way, there may be a glimmer of hope! What a powerful crossbowman! Thinking of this, Sun Rong suddenly took a few big steps and reached in front of the crossbowmen in the front row. The spear in his hand shook continuously, and he picked out three crossbowmen with "Puff, Puff, Puff". However, before Sun Rong could be happy, the three crossbowmen had just fallen. From behind them, three more crossbowmen stepped forward and stood in the position of the dead Tongze, in their eyes. Not the slightest hint of timidity. If it weren¡¯t for the three distinct corpses on the ground. Sun Rong would almost doubt his own eyes, whether he had killed the enemy with these three shots! "Anyone who stands in my way will die!" Ma Wan shouted, and stabbed out the spear in his hand. In the blink of an eye, no less than twenty crossbowmen in the "Black Mountain Bandit" army died under his gun, but. Sun Rong sadly discovered that no matter how many he killed. As soon as the dead person falls, someone always takes over his place. There is no expression on his face. Even if he is dead, the crossbow in his hand has already been triggered, more or less causing him some trouble, and even , some crossbowmen, with spears that penetrated their bodies, pounced on them with their teeth and claws open They picked off more than 20 people in a row, but Sun Rong didn't even take a step forward! Not to mention disrupting the formation of the crossbowmen! Sun Rong was angry in his heart. At this time, he envied those guys who used heavy weapons. The weapons only swept away countless corpses. The spear was about to thrust out again when a loud shout suddenly came from behind him. Along with the loud shout, the sound of a golden wind breaking through the air hit the back of his head. Sun Rong secretly screamed in his heart. He quickly turned his spear back and used the "Su Qin Back Sword" to quickly block the weapons coming from behind. "Dang!" There was a loud noise, and Sun Rong felt a tingling sensation in the arm holding the gun, and he felt surprised in his heart. Sun Rong was born in Bingzhou. Although he was a spear user and not known for his strength, a simple comparison of strength was not easy. Today, the strength of the people behind him was actually superior to him! "Look at the sword!" He shouted softly, and then he was killed with another blow. Sun Rong turned around and saw a young general holding a big sword. He had a good appearance, but his appearance was a little sickly. He had a bow on his back and an arrow across his back. He was not riding a war horse. He had a big sword and showed off his military power. When he looked hard, he said seriously The voice said: "Who are you?" "Unknown person!" The young general, who was Huang Xu, snorted coldly, and the sword was not slow, and it was struck by the wind. The formation of the fake "Senior Soldiers" was led by none other than Huang Zhong, the best archer in the Three Kingdoms! As Huang Zhong's son, Huang Xutian was appointed deputy general. Previously, Sun Rong was anxious to deflect the man's stabbing shot, but Sun Rong did not hear clearly what the man was drinking. However, Sun Rong recognized that this person was the young general who commanded the crossbowmen in front of the formation! Hearing that this young general didn't want to be named, Sun Rong was even more annoyed. Seeing him slashing at him with a big sword, his eyes were solemn, and he didn't dare to be careless at all. Sun Rong already knew the identity of this "Black Mountain Bandit" young general from the previous fight. His ability was definitely not inferior to his own. He shouted loudly, and the veins on his arms suddenly popped up. He held the gun barrel tightly with both hands and fiercely faced Huang Xu's sword. "Hoo!!!" "Dang!!!" With a loud noise, Huang Xu's sword was smashed open by Sun Rong's gun. However, Sun Rong's gun was bounced farther away than Huang Xu's spear. some distance. At the same time, Sun Rong felt his arms, againThere were waves of soreness and numbness. He was secretly surprised and said: This little guy with this sickly face has so much strength, it¡¯s not as good as some! How did he know that Huang Xu had been ill all year round, so in order to strengthen his muscles and bones, Huang Zhong always taught him martial arts, and his ability was not unusual. Because he has been sick all year round, over time, even if he is cured now, he still has the same sick look on his face, so much so that among Han Fei's troops, he was even nicknamed "Sick Li Guang". Like his father Huang Zhong, Huang Xu was a good swordsman and an expert in arrows. Before Sun Rong could marvel for too long, Huang Xu stepped on his feet, and the sword in his hand seemed to turn into a black python, wrapping around Sun Rong. The sword technique was like the water of the Yangtze River, continuous and exquisite. Far better than Sun Rong! Being tightly entangled by Huang Xu, it was extremely difficult for Sun Rong to escape at this moment. He wanted to jump out of the circle, but Huang Xu was like a tarsal maggot, following him everywhere, entangled. Seeing this, Sun Rong had no choice but to take up the fight with his gun. The Huang family¡¯s traditional swordsmanship is not that simple! "Dang, Dang, Dang" The sound of gold and iron clashed loudly, Huang Xu waved his sword in his hand, and Sun Rong could only parry, but he had no power to fight back with the heavy sword. In Huang Xu's hands, it was like a flexible python, with a very tricky angle. The powerful and heavy attack made Sun Rong's arms hurt. Before he could move five times, Sun Rong was in a hurry, and he couldn't stop complaining in his heart. This is Huang Xu, if it were his father Huang Zhong who used the same sword technique. Sun Rong may have died a long time ago! Sun Rong only said that Huang Xu's martial arts skills were not much higher than his own. After all, given his age, he still looked sick. Even if you can't win, you can still protect yourself. However, this takeover was far beyond his expectation. The martial arts of this little thief. Not only was he a step ahead of him, it was simply At this moment, the spear in his hand was heavier than the other, and it became more and more powerful. If it goes on like this Unlike Sun Rong's complaints, Huang Xu became more and more powerful as he fought. It was smooth, even though Han Fei was during the period of suppressing bandits. He has also been on the battlefield, but. The ones who took over were all pawns. It was really my first time to fight against a general. It was my first time to fight against Sun Rong. Although Sun Rong was not struck by the sword, Sun Rong's successive retreats fell into the eyes of Zhang Yang's army. The morale, which had been baptized by the rain of arrows, was not high. It fell again and again. The cavalry forward who was suppressed by the rain of arrows fell. Retreat and retreat It's over, my life is over! Pei Xi looked at the demoralized army and couldn't help but sigh up to the sky, "I regret not listening to Liu Bojian's words!" At this moment, there was a sudden chaos at the camp gate, and a voice sounded from outside the camp gate, "General Pei, don't panic, Jiang Lian was ordered by General Zhang and General Liu to help General Pei escape! "The man at the camp is the fake "Senior Soldier", and the leader is Han Fei's disciple. , Jia Kui! Speaking of Jia Kui, he actually did not have such qualifications. However, Han Fei had limited generals. Dian Wei and Gan Ning followed Han Fei to Taiyuan by water. Huang Zhong, Gao Shun, Zhang He, Ren Jun pursued Yu Ze and others. , the only two young generals left in the army who can serve as generals are Huang Xu and Jia Kui. And Jia Kui, because of his wisdom, was placed at the camp gate by Guo Jia, so he could act according to the opportunity. It was precisely because there were no generals in Sichuan that Liao Hua became the vanguard. Originally, Guo Jia just made a guess and left this team of people in case of unexpected events. Unexpectedly, he actually used it, which can be regarded as a rush to put it on the shelves. There were bursts of shouts and hisses coming from the camp gate, but they were warning sounds for the incoming enemy troops, but there was no trace of chaos at all. Under Jia Kui's command, the troops looked chaotic, but in fact they dodged to both sides extremely quickly. They "can't" let go of Jiang Lian's front, and "awkwardly" dodged to both sides. Jiang Lian? Sent by General Liu? Liu Boxian? ! Could it be that Liu Boxian had already anticipated Pei Xi¡¯s difficulties today? Pei Xi, who had a life-or-death ambition in his heart, suddenly felt happy when he heard Jiang Lian's loud shout, and then his face became full of shame. I, Pei Xi, usually boast of being very wise, but I didn¡¯t expect that compared to this Liu Wen, he was even inferior to him! As for General Zhang, Pei Xi has automatically ignored it. "Huh, turn him over" Pei Xi looked at the camp gate in shame. At this moment, where was the giant shield blocking him? Nothing but his soldiers and generals! He still recognizes the clothes and armor of his own army! The leading general, riding his horse and wielding his spear, hurried closer. Perhaps he saw Pei Xi's figure and led the army straight towards here. Um? Is the defense at the gate so empty? When it became clear, Pei Xi wiped his eyes in disbelief and looked at his own army in shock as the director of the camp drove straight in. A bad thought came to his mind. Could it be that he had been tricked again? It¡¯s broken, Yuan ?Such is the situation, the direction the young scribe was standing just now Thinking of this, Pei Xi hurriedly looked for Guo Jia's figure, but what caught his eye was Guo Jia's shadow. He just focused on charging, and at this moment, he couldn't see Guo Jia's figure. Looking at it, the scene in De De's eyes has changed drastically! There are boundless deer antlers, connecting the tents on the left and right. Behind the antlers, the snagging ropes are faintly visible through the tall torches in the military camp. Behind the antlers, groups of soldiers are neatly arranged. The bright spear tips are like wheat awns, reflecting the lanterns and torches. , Leyona tabulaeformis is eye-catching! No, it¡¯s a trap! When Pei Xi saw this arrangement, he didn't know that he had fallen into the "Black Mountain Bandits"'s empty city plan again! Unexpected! I, Pei Xi, have been in battle for a long time, and yet I was tricked like this! There are countless experts among the Black Mountain thieves, but I, Pei Xi, underestimated them! If we can escape and ascend to heaven this time, we must follow Liu Wen's will! But, when did the Black Mountain bandits become so powerful "General Pei!" Jiang Lian rode up to Pei Xi and said loudly: "It is not advisable to stay in the land of right and wrong for a long time. The number of surprise troops brought by the general will not be many, but later. If something changes, please go out with General Pei quickly!" "General Jiang, thank you for your hard work." Pei Xi smiled bitterly. Jiang Lian was one of Zhang Fan's generals, and Pei Xi naturally recognized him. However, in this moment, The 20,000 troops he brought were quickly devoured under the baptism of arrows at a speed visible to the naked eye. According to his visual inspection, even if there are not 4,000 casualties, 3,000 are already enough! "General Jiang, is there an ambush at the camp gate?" Pei Xi seemed to be confirming something. "Going back to General Pei, there were only more than 2,000 crossbowmen guarding the enemy's gate. The general was approaching and launched a surprise attack, killing them by surprise. These crossbowmen collapsed at the first touch, and the general killed the nearest ones without any effort. General Pei is also asked to hurry up. The only way is to break out of the siege with the last general! If not, it will be difficult to escape until the enemy troops mobilize their troops!" Jiang Lian urged. Only two thousand? Crossbowman? ! Pei Xi¡¯s remaining smile is a bitter smile. This time, he was miscalculated. He fell behind every step of the way! If you just rushed straight to the gate (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 241: Hu Pass (14) What's left of Pei Xi now is a forced smile, just a forced smile. This time, he was miscalculated, falling behind every step of the way! If he had just rushed straight to the gate "But, General Sun" Sun Rong was forced to retreat by the young general. With Pei Xi's eyesight, he could naturally see that if he didn't make a move, Sun Rong would definitely be defeated. If you want to lose, you may even die under the knife of that young general! Moreover, he also saw that although the young general was inexperienced, his moves were very sophisticated. Sun Rong tried to break out of the battle group several times, but he couldn't get rid of the enemy. He repeatedly failed. If this continues Pei Xi looked worriedly. To the battle group, this time they teamed up with Zhang Fan to repel or even defeat the Black Mountain bandits. Because Zhang Fan was timid and he brought the most troops, he was put first in everything. However, unexpectedly, the gunman It had only been one day and night, but he had brought the generals with him, and more than half of them had been lost! There is no need to mention the loss of the army. After all, an army of thousands is easy to obtain, but a general is hard to find. Once the troops are lost, it can be recruited again. However, if all the generals are dead, doesn't Pei Xi become a bare general? The most important thing is, how can I explain to Zhang Yang when I go back? ! "Where is General Sun?" Jiang Lian had just arrived and didn't know the detailed battle situation here. After listening to what Pei Xi said, Jiang Lian noticed that Pei Xi was alone and without a deputy general around him. It was so desolate. Before Pei Xi left for the expedition, Jiang Lian was also present to see him off. He knew that Pei Xi was accompanied by Sun Rong, but he had never seen him at this moment. This "Over there" Pei Xi casually said to Huang Xu , Sun Rong's battle group, sight. Then he turned around, and after taking a look, he couldn't help shouting: "General Sun Rong" Hearing Jiang Lian's somewhat familiar shout. Sun Rong peeked out of the camp gate and saw the embarrassed appearance of the "Black Mountain Bandits" guarding the camp gate. Sun Rong was overjoyed and became more courageous. He tightened his grip on the spear that was already a bit uncontrollable and made a move. He parried Huang Xu's continuous attacks with style and style, without seeking any merit. But I hope there will be no fault! As long as it takes a moment, Sun Rong believes that Pei Xi will definitely send the army to save him! Sun Rong knew. Pei Xi's confidant, the most popular person in front of him, is Li Ren, however. There was a siege over there. It's hard to say whether Li Ren will live or die. Right now, the person who can win Pei Xi's heart and rank first is undoubtedly his Sun Rong! Otherwise, this is the reason why Pei Xi took him with him during the robbery of the camp without anyone else! General Pei. You won't ignore the danger! "Your name is Sun Rong? Humph, Sun Rong. When you know the reinforcements are coming, do you think you can escape with your life?" When Huang Xu saw the enemy troops coming again, the childish look on his face slightly faded, and he also put away his temper. The sword in his hand once again gained some strength, and he attacked with every move. But Sun Rong had no choice but to learn smartly and only defend but not attack. For a while, he couldn't defeat him. "Little thief, our reinforcements have arrived. Although I don't know your name, I admit that I am not your opponent. But do you think you can defeat me, Sun Rong, in a short time?" Sun Rong felt the power from the spear. Seeing that he was strong, he kept praying in his heart that Pei Xi would come to rescue him soon. However, there was no sign of weakness on his lips and he retorted sarcastically. "Really? That's fine, I'll let you try my family's special skills! Look at the sword - Hidden Edge!" Following Huang Xu's sneer, the power of the big sword in his hand was seen in Sun Rong's astonished eyes, There was a sudden slowdown, and then the shadows of swords filled the sky, chasing souls. Before Sun Rong could react, he only felt a chill on his left and right neck, shoulders, chest and ribs. When he looked again, he saw the unknown young general leaving. A figure and a voice drifted into my ears with the wind. "Remember, I am Nanyang Huang Xu, the son of General Huang Hansheng under the command of General Long Xiang!" His voice was not loud. If he were not close, Sun Rong would not be able to hear a single word. But it was precisely because he heard it clearly that Sun Rongcai looked stunned and regretful. Surprisingly, it was not the Black Mountain bandits, but Han Fei¡¯s army! I I'm actually an enemy of Han Fei Sun Rong's last thought was: I'm fucking crazy Then, the light in his eyes faded, and the body on the horse was suddenly filled with blood. , a good body turned into four pieces! One knife, carried on the shoulder. Another knife, carried across the shoulder. What a fast knife! "Sun Rong" Seeing Sun Rong's death, and his death in such a tragic manner, not even a whole body was left behind, Pei Xi was heartbroken. This time on the trip to Huguan, he came here to take credit. Not wrong? Losing troops and losing generals, in the future Sun Rong and Li Ren are both descendants of the oldest slaves of the Pei family, and they are the most loyal to the Pei family. Over the years, as he fought in the north and south, they even saved his life several times. , it can be said that they are the two people most worthy of his trust. But now, Sun Rong died tragically in front of him, and Li Ren didn't know whether he was alive or dead "Wolf in Troubled Times"?, wars are raging everywhere, and scenes of blood and tears are intertwined! Blood streaked across the sky, and there was no other atmosphere here except killing. Countless screams rang out from the Jedi, and the tragic momentum covered the entire battlefield! War is not a child's play, either you or I will perish! "One general's achievements are worth thousands of bones. Each general's military exploits are a history of countless blood and tears. They are either his own or the enemy's." Every one of Zhang Yangjun¡¯s soldiers who were trapped in a desperate situation charged hard, and everyone was fighting for their lives! They slashed their spears, knives and spears mercilessly, and the cold spears carried an unparalleled murderous intent. Although their morale was repeatedly low, they never retreated. An absolutely cold flame flashed in his eyes, and he let out a terrifying howl like a wild wolf! The blood has been shed, and people keep falling, but no one flinches. How heroic is the scene? Because they know that when the momentum of the charge stops, the ruthless rain of arrows will not show any mercy. Once it stops, they will only be treated as a target! "Kill!!!" "Kill" Countless men and horses roared crazily and charged towards the crossbow array. The guns and knives flashed with cold light intensively. The heavy footsteps seemed to crack the earth, but , but suffered from the suppression of the arrow rain, and only regretted that the spears and spears could not reach dozens of meters, and could reach the enemy with a wave of their hands! My legs are too slow to move a thousand miles in one step! Maybe. It was the arrival of reinforcements, or maybethe dense rain of arrows was relieved by the battle-hardened soldiers of Zhang Yang's army. Although many of their nerves were numb, years of battlefield experience made them whip the horses under them one after another, using all their strength to retreat, just to get faster. Sure enough, the speed increased. Before the next round of arrow rain arrives, he fiercely crashes into the tent in front of him! It was already too late to try to bypass the tent. In order to avoid being used as a target, it was imperative to break through the tent blockade in front of them in one go. It¡¯s just a tent. It doesn¡¯t fall apart as soon as it hits! The sword and gun in hand. Carrying the force of forward relaxation, he fiercely picked up the tent in front of him. It seemed that he had already seen the tent rise due to the stress "Pfft!" The sound of the weapon cracking the silk, as the weapon penetrated and chopped, passed into the ears. . ¡°Ding¡­¡± Immediately afterwards, an unexpected crash came again. Before the soldiers could react, what was the sound? Suddenly, he felt an incomparable force coming from the spear in his hand, and his hands were numb. Then, severe pain came, as if a strong person was trying to snatch it away, and the spear in his hand flew away from the force. However, due to inertia, the bodies of the man and the horse crashed into the tent without hesitation. Then, there was a scream of the man and the neigh of the horse. Under the cover of the tent's cloth, there was a burst of twitching, and there was no more sound. . The sudden change of the protrusion shocked the people behind them. Before they could react, they followed the companions in front and crashed into them Then, the people behind didn't know what happened in front of them and almost pushed them. His comrade bumped headlong into him. For a time, screams and hisses continued, which made people feel sad. Team after team, row after row, soldiers of Zhang Yang's army came one after another. Except for those who bypassed the tents, no one could stand up again. In front of each tent, those who were hit and killed, those who were trampled to death, the flesh and mud were piled high, and the blood, Blood flowed into channels, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. Finally, under the impact of countless Zhang Yang soldiers, the tent revealed what was covered underneath. In the disbelieving gazes of the soldiers behind, as well as Pei Xi and Jiang Lian, piles of rocks of different sizes, with swords, guns and sharp blades inserted all over them, appeared in front of their own army. On them, blood-stained Stones, swords and guns, and the broken limbs of men and horses were all hung, like ferocious giant beasts, with their bloody mouths open, waiting for food to be delivered to their door With screams, Pei finally died. Joy was dragged out of the grief of losing another general. When he saw the miserable situation in front of him again, a sense of decadence suddenly arose in his heart. What kind of person was he fighting with? He has rarely suffered losses in the battlefield. He has been called "Much Wisdom" since he was a child, and he has been dubbed the "Black Demon Fox" after he became famous. But today, this is only one day! "Black Mountain BanditZhang Yan" Pei Xi looked up to the sky and howled. He suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face suddenly turned gray and defeated. He shook his horse twice and swayed twice. Fortunately, Jiang Lian He gave me a hand on the side, so he didn't unload the horse. "General Pei, retreat quickly, keep the green hills and don't worry about running out of firewood! With the support of the Huns, why should we fear a mere black bandit? It's just a defeat. General Pei, the sky has begun to brighten, don't leave if you don't leave , I'm afraid it's too late! Li Ren, Yu Ze and others can't delay the thieves for a long time, so retreat quickly.??, General Pei! "Looking at the pre-dawn light, Jiang Lian couldn't help but become anxious. He grabbed the reins of Pei Xi's horse, looked out and rushed, and urged him. "He didn't say that Li Ren was okay, but when he mentioned Li Ren, Pei Xi's face changed. It¡¯s even worse to watch. Li Ren, I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s alive or dead¡­ ¡°Black Mountain Bandit? "Hearing this name that would wake him up from his dream, Pei Xi was shocked, and then he remembered the situation in front of him. Knowing that the situation was irreversible, and feeling desolate, he also felt that what Jiang Lian said was reasonable, and he helplessly treated Jiang Lian. Lian said: "That's itthat's what General Jiang wants. You can give Pei an order!" " If the retainer dies, there will be more, but if he dies it will be all over! Thinking of this, Pei Xi struggled to regain his composure, stretched out his hand to pull out the sword from his waist, and chased after Jiang Lian. " Turn the horse's head, the rear team changes to the front team, and the whole army retreats! "Jiang Lian's guards were on Pei Xi's left and right, mixed in with the army, and swarmed to kill at the camp gate. Upon hearing the order to retreat, the remaining soldiers brought by Pei Xi turned around one after another, regardless of whether the order was right or wrong. , rushed towards the outside of the camp in a chaotic manner, and was suddenly knocked down by the swarming crowd of war horses, causing chaos. "Come on, shoot freely!" "Looking coldly at the chaotic enemy army, a sneer appeared at the corner of Huang Xu's mouth. He waved his sword in place of a military order and commanded the crossbowmen to press forward. Seeing that the battle was decided, Huang Xu's warlike blood immediately burned. Get up. Step out of the formation, rush into the enemy group with the sword in your hand, and kill the enemies in front of you. Sure enough, the battlefield is where the good man is! Someone is here! " I don't know when, but the huge shield blocking the camp gate that had retreated in "embarrassment" came back again. It was neatly displayed at the camp gate. The camp gate was sealed tightly and airtight. In the middle, a man The young general was sitting on the horse, holding a big sword in his hand. Under the light of the fire, he looked majestic and murderous. "General Jiang." Didn't you say there was no ambush? What's going on? "The retreat was blocked again. Pei Xi looked very ugly and asked Jiang Lian beside him. "There is indeed no ambush! " Jiang Lian was even more confused at this time. He looked at the familiar and neat shield formation in front of him in surprise. He suddenly remembered something and shouted to Pei, "General Pei, I remembered. These people are the last generals. Those people who were scattered by our army when they rushed in! " "oh? "Pei Xi obviously didn't believe it. Since they were scattered, there was no reason to assemble so quickly. There was not much time before and after! "General Pei, no matter what he does with so many people, they are just some infantry. As long as the last general Leading people to kill for a while, you can beat them to pieces! "Jiang Lian said swornly. No wonder he said that. There were not many people in front of him, only 1,800 "Really? I hope so! "I don't know why, but there was a faint flash of uneasiness in Pei Xi's heart. It seems that the thousands of troops in front of him are very unusual! General Pei is afraid of being killed! Huh, it's just some infantry. What can he do? Jiang Lian was disdainful and snorted disapprovingly. If he could remember the power of "falling into the camp", he would definitely swallow this sentence. , a small number may not mean they can be bullied! "The first to die" is something that even Gongsun Zan's "White Horse Yi Cong" will have a headache for! Although these are just plagiarized by Han Fei, there are real ones after all! "First to climb to the dead" as a reference, even if you are not successful in painting a tiger, you are already an elite, but you are still afraid of these ordinary enemies? "Charge, smash everything in front of you, kill!" ! ! "Jiang Lian raised his horse and raised his gun, looked disdainfully at the "first to die" in front of him, and issued the order to attack. Suddenly, the dull sound of footsteps shook the earth, making a dull sound like thunder. In the blink of an eye, everyone's speed was as fast as Being added to the target! "Archer - shoot! " It has to be said that this man named Jiang Lian was really smart. In a hurry, he even asked him to organize a team of hundreds of crossbowmen. With Jiang Lian's order, arrows flew like locusts. , pressing fiercely at the enemy blocking him in front of him, but then "Avoid! "Have you never eaten pork? Haven't you seen pigs running?" Jia Kui sneered calmly. As his words fell, in Jiang Lian's stunned eyes, the enemy in front had his head exposed outside the giant shield. Retracting under the cover of the shield, the arrows jingled on the shield, creating a different kind of music, but there was no casualty in the neat retracting movement.It reminded Jiang Lian of an aquatic animal The only person exposed outside the shield was the young and shameless general. However he saw the big sword in his hand flying up and down, and the arrows that were not dense in the first place were flying in the air. Despite his passable martial arts skills, not a single arrow could do anything to him. Seeing the trace of a sneer on the corner of this man's mouth, Jiang Lian couldn't help but burst into rage. He also knew that bows and arrows were helpless against these "giant shield soldiers" covered with tortoise shells in front of him. He shouted ferociously: "Come! General Pei has an order." , whoever kills the enemy in front of him will be rewarded with ten taels of silver, and whoever kills the enemy general will be promoted to the third level! "Brothers, there must be a brave man, so I have to praise Jiang Lian's response. , but Huh? Pei Xi looked at Jiang Lian with some confusion. He didn't seem to have given such an order, right? The most important thing is that he doesn¡¯t have such power! But after thinking about it carefully, Pei Xi remembered his previous order that Jiang Lian had full authority to act on his behalf. He turned to look at the soldiers whose morale had improved, and he greatly appreciated Jiang Lian's ability to judge the situation. If I can escape today, I must keep this person by my side. This is a good assistant. ??Especially, Sun Rong died and Li Ren's fate was also a fateful one. The mob also wants to kill me and "be the first to die"? Jia Kui looked at the advancing enemy army with disdain, smiled lightly, slowly raised the sword in his hand, and struck the air again with heavy blows. "Brothers! Abandon the shield - run and shoot!" He watched with cold eyes as Jiang Lian and his men were only twenty or thirty steps away from him. Jia Kui could even clearly see Jiang Lian's relieved smile. Although such a distance is extremely dangerous, how could Jia Kui, who was used to seeing the "first to die" fighting against cavalry, take the slow infantry in his eyes? What's more, in order to facilitate the hijacking of the camp, the enemy troops mainly used swords and guns, and there were no shields at all. Invisibly, the damage of the arrows was maximized! And, this distance is just right! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 242: Hu Pass (15) As Jia Kui's words fell, a thousand dead soldiers pushed down the giant shields that had just blocked their arrows. They all raised up at the same time, shouted in the dust, and clashed directly. There were no swords in their hands. Each of them held a large crossbow and looked at it. Sergeant Zhang Yang pulled the trigger, and for a moment, the powerful crossbow thundered. Those who hit it were like being struck by lightning, and Sergeant Zhang Yang fell down in pieces. not good! He is the "first to die"! At this time, Pei Xi finally saw something. The "first to climb to the death" is no longer unknown in this period in history. On the contrary, because Han Fei has already made a certain reputation, he climbed 400 first and defeated Qin Yilu. There have long been rumors among the coalition forces that Zhang Yang was in Luoyang When he came back, he told his subordinates about it, so Pei Xi also heard about it. The one in front of me seems to be very similar to the "first to die" described by Zhang Yang. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Pei Xi thought about it and realized that his guess might come true, he was completely shocked. Legend has it that the "first to die" is a guest star of the cavalry! The Xiliang Iron Cavalry with multiples cannot make any trouble in front of the "first to die"! Pei Xizong is no matter how arrogant he is, but he also knows that he is also a cavalryman, and he is definitely no match for the Xiliang cavalry! Then, facing the "first to die" What's more, our side is almost all infantry. What's even more embarrassing is that in order to rob the camp, they didn't even bring a shield But, the "first to die" is not How come he was under the command of Jizhou Qu Yi and became a Black Mountain bandit? Could it be said The soldiers who died piece by piece are the best proof! Zhang Yangjun¡¯s infantry without shield protection. The fate of the cavalry was much worse. "Cum again!" A cold voice irritated Pei Xi's eardrums, impossible! How could he finish loading the arrows so quickly! This was just one round of shooting. Absolutely impossible! However, the reality is cruel. In Pei Xi's eyes, the giant crossbow in the hand of the enemy who was suspected of being the "first to die" was raised, and once again sprayed out life-threatening arrows. People were sad and horses were neighing, and he suddenly felt a lot quieter. . Pei Xi, on the other hand, was distracted by the unreasonable scene in front of him and shot a crossbow arrow. Passing through the blockage of Jiang Lian's spear in front, it hit Pei Xi's left arm! "Ah!" Pei Xizi woke up from the sudden pain in his arm and screamed. "Damn bad luck. I have practiced with Old General Huang for several months. Why is my archery still so bad? Damn it, and I missed it again!" Jia Kui put away his bow and arrow angrily, and muttered: "I could have shot ten times. He who was hit by five or six arrows, why is he so unlucky today? He is lucky because his surname is Jiang, huh" This arrow was shot by Jia Kui, but his original target was Jiang Lian "General Pei! "Pei Xi screamed. Jiang Lian's attention was immediately attracted, and he quickly turned around to look. Seeing that Pei Xi was hit by an arrow, he hurriedly reined in his mount and came to Pei Xi's side. He asked with concern: "General Pei, the enemy's arrows are fast and dense. Jiang did not take precautions in time and affected the general" "Jiang General, don't blame yourself. It's not your fault. Take the soldiers out quickly! This army is difficult to deal with. Don't be reluctant to fight!" Seeing Jiang Lian still looking at him hesitantly, Pei Xi couldn't help shouting angrily: " General Jiang! If you don¡¯t want us to die here, just go and carry out the order. The family is still alive!¡± ¡°General Pei, please be careful, Jiang Lian said after a moment¡¯s hesitation! Gritting his teeth fiercely, he, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, naturally realized that the army in front of him was beyond his understanding. If it continued to waste away, there would be only death. "Commanders, follow me and charge!" Life or death was at stake, and he didn't care who was struggling on the ground in front of him. Jiang Lian fiercely urged the war horse and came to the front of the formation. The spear in his hand flicked the eagle feathers up and down. In the blink of an eye, he was there. The enemy army approached, twisted the spear in his hand, and stabbed viciously at the "first to die" in front of him. Pei Xi, on the other hand, waved the sword in his hand and followed. "Hmph! The guy named Jiang is so hopeless, so don't vent your anger on the soldiers. Your opponent is a certain family - look at the sword!" Jiang Lian suddenly heard the sound of rapid horse hooves in front of him, followed by a gust of breeze coming towards him, A big knife cut through the air. As a last resort, Jiang Lian hurriedly took back his spear and looked at the incoming opponent to hit the sword horizontally. Although he clearly knew the strategy that the general would use to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao, he still couldn't do it to ask Jiang Lian to sacrifice his own life for the life of a soldier! Not worth it either! ¡°When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!¡± This is an unchanging truth since ancient times! The two armies fought from night to dawn. Under the stimulation of blood, either their bloodiness burst out, their eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light, or they were demoralized by being killed. Now, with the rain of arrows coming from behind, it's completely a dead end. Although there is a solution to the blockage ahead, there is still a glimmer of hope.?In the end there is no other way. Under such circumstances, the soldiers of Zhang Yangjun howled crazily, looking completely desperate for their lives. They only focused on looking forward to kill. Anyone who stood in front of them would chop them down without hesitation with their weapons - even if , even his own Tongze is no exception. Looking at the red-eyed soldiers of Zhang Yang's army, Jia Kui, after forcing Jiang Lian away, hurriedly shouted: "Brothers, listen to my order! Spread left and right, shoot freely!" After all, there are still many people, and they are throwing away After laying down countless corpses, Zhang Yangjun finally reached the front of the "first to die". At this time, facing several times the number of enemies, if he resisted desperately, then all these thousand elites would probably have to be surrendered. Here, like this, it would be better to let go of a way out. I believe that when enemies see a way out, they will no longer fight to survive. Just like besieging a city, there will always be a way to survive on all sides, also called "Surrounding three and missing one", in order to prevent the enemies in the city from becoming determined to fight to the death. Of course, the so-called missing one may also be a trap, but in any case, it still gives people a chance. After giving the order, the "first to die" immediately divided into two teams, avoiding the sharp edge of the enemy army, and surrounded them on both sides. During the action, the giant crossbows poured out life-threatening crossbow arrows one after another. , the miserable screams are heart-stopping. Life seems so fragile! On the battlefield, human lives matter. Thinner than paper! Indeed. At this moment, Zhang Yangjun no longer cared about the "first dead soldiers" on both sides who were holding crossbows and firing rapidly. He watched them get out of the way and finally saw the hope of survival! This Shura hell-like battlefield has taken away all their courage and what is left. Just the desire to survive. It seems that the gate is the gate to the Yin and Yang worlds. Outside, there is a world of the living! Running as fast as flying, almost using up all the energy to feed, even. Arrows shot from both sides. I didn't bother to take a look, my only remaining thought was to rush out! Rush over, and there is another piece of sky! "Anyone who stands in my way will die!" Seeing that the road ahead was cleared and forced back by Jia Kui's knife, Jiang Lian no longer cared about feeling the soreness and numbness in his arms. He waved his spear and stabbed Jia Kui indiscriminately. Go, completely desperate. "General Jiang, don't be anxious! The little thieves must stop being rampant. A certain Pei Xi is here. Look at the sword!" Seeing Jiang Lian fighting with a young enemy general, Pei Xi knew it. If you want to escape and ascend to heaven, this general in front of you is the final obstacle! He can let go of the soldiers, but he can never let go of himself. Only by working together to kill them can he escape with peace of mind. Thinking of this, he shouted loudly and came forward with his sword. "General Pei, leave quickly! I, Jiang Lian, am the enemy general, so leave quickly!" Seeing that Pei Xi was coming up, Jiang Lian couldn't help but become anxious. If he dragged on any longer, none of them might be able to leave! "General Pei, go away quickly. If anything happens to me, Jiang Lian, please don't think of me, General Pei. Please take good care of Jiang's wife and children!" "General Jiang, you" Why didn't you find out so early in the day? He had always thought that Jiang Lian was an ungrateful person, but he didn't expect This time, Jiang Lian led his troops to rescue him, so Pei Xi managed not to have an attack. But at this moment, Pei Xi felt moved, but even more cruel. I made up my mind to leave, but hesitated for a while. It turns out that there is an unknown past between Pei Xi and Jiang Lian. The two of them were both Wenxi people. About twelve years ago, Jiang Lian was still a poor hunter. It was just in time for Jiang Lian to catch up with the snow that closed the mountains that year and had not hunted any prey for a month. It can be said that they were at the end of their rope. Soon, his parents, who were already in poor health, starved to death one after another. Even he, Jiang Lian, was dying. It was Pei Xi who pulled Jiang Lian back from the hands of death. That time, Pei Xi went out to do business. On the way back, the heavy snow delayed his trip. Seeing that the sky was getting dark and he had no way to go to the village or shop, Pei Xi was not worried. Coincidentally, when the sky completely darkened, Jiang Lian's home was found in the mountains. After calling for a long time and no one answered, he thought it was uninhabited. Pei Xi opened the door and walked in with his people, only to find that he was about to die. Jiang Lian. "Perhaps because he occupied someone else's house, Pei Xi stopped his men from throwing Jiang Lian out. After some treatment, Jiang Lian finally saved his life. It can be said that Pei Xi had a life-saving grace from Jiang Lian. Later, during the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the Qiang annexed the state indiscriminately. Jiang Lian, who had good skills, joined the army and became a soldier in Zhang Yang's army. Soon, he was promoted due to his merit. At that time, Pei Xi was already one of Zhang Yang's most respected men. General, it is said that Jiang Lian should come to Pei Xi's account to remember his past kindness, and Pei Xi also has this intention. But he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Lian actually refused and turned around to join Zhang Fan!   For this reason, Pei Xixi was not angry. When he saw Jiang Lian again, he also had a cold expression. He never expected that today Jiang Lian would actually "General Pei, leave quickly! Jiang can't delay much longer, leave quickly!" See Pei Xi Still hesitating, Jiang Lian shouted repeatedly while parrying Jia Kui's powerful attack. When it comes to Jia Kui's martial arts, it may not be much higher than that of Jiang Lian. First of all, although Jia Kui has a certain foundation, after all, he has been with Han Fei for too short a time and his martial arts is not good, but in the end he is better than just Jiang Lian. Jiang Lian, who was born in Orion, was slightly taller, and coupled with the mentality of the winner now that the battle was over, he was able to win a draw with Jiang Lian, who was fighting for his life. " However, Jiang Lian knew that he would lose it in the long run. You can¡¯t do it yourself! As for the two fighting against Jia Kui Jiang Lian is still very conscious and knows where this place is. This is the enemy's camp. If one or two more people come By then, neither of them will be able to escape! "General Jiang, Brother Jiang! Pei is waiting to have a drink with you. You must come back alive! Come on!" Pei Xi had tears in his eyes and looked at Jiang Lian's figure carefully, as if he wanted to imprint this figure in his heart. He suddenly gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth. He beat the horse and rushed outside the camp gate. "Haha, I didn't expect that you are not a bad person. You are quite loyal! Are you willing to surrender? A certain family will give you a good word in front of my lord!" Seeing Jiang Lian's loyalty, Jia Kui was a little reluctant to do anything. Everyone admires a loyal person, and Jia Kui is no exception. His sword moves could not help but slow down. "Humph, stop dreaming! I'm telling you. The young man who hides his head and shows his tail only has Jiang Lian who has his head cut off, not Jiang Lian who bends his knees. Look at the gun!" Jiang Lian didn't even look at the sword that Jia Kui chopped off. The gun, without any flashiness, stabbed Jia Kui's chest hard. We had a few fights before. Jiang Lian has already seen it. The martial arts skills of the young general on the opposite side should be superior to his own. He can't escape, and that's the only way! "Die!" Looking at Jiang Lian who was desperate, Jia Kui couldn't help but frown, feeling both proud and annoyed. In desperation, Jia Kui knocked away Jiang Lian's spear. He said: "That's it! After you die, I will give you a good burial!" "Haha, thank you!" Jiang Lian laughed crazily, pierced his chest with his spear, hung it on both sides, and went straight to Jia Kui's vitals. The enemy who has forgotten what death is is the most terrifying thing! Although Jia Kui's martial arts skills were higher than Jiang Lian's, they were not much, and were very limited. Jiang Lian's desperate efforts, but there was nothing he could do about it for a while. Fighting on the battlefield is bloody, and fighting is the energy that is not afraid of death. After fighting for more than ten rounds, Jia Kui's patience gradually wore away. Feeling the will to die coming from Jiang Lian, Jia Kui made an instant decision in his heart, and unexpectedly faced him with a sword without dodging! The mad knife, stained with countless blood, immediately chopped off Jiang Lian's head with an extremely brutal momentum! It's the same desperate move, but it's faster than Zhi Jiang Lian! Jiang Lian didn't expect that Jia Kui could still fight hard when he was sure of victory. For a moment, he couldn't help but be shocked in his heart, and his hand movements were a little slower. The sword flashed and blood splattered everywhere! I saw a huge head flying upside down in the air with unwilling eyes open. How could it survive if it was afraid of death? The corpse used the tip of the spear to lightly scratch Jia Kui's armor, leaving a deep scratch. Jia Kui looked down and couldn't help but muttered: "Damn, it's so dangerous!" It was indeed so dangerous. If Guo Jia hadn't known that Jia Kui was not good at martial arts, he had given him a set of the best armor. , if this shot goes down Before Jiang Lian died, his eyes were fixed on the big head flying in the air outside the camp gate. There was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he was dragging him with all his strength. After capturing the enemy general for a moment, my benefactor Pei Xi still couldn't escape from the tiger's mouth! The moment before he died, he clearly heard two shouts. Those were the roars of the enemy general! "Pei Xi! Where are you going to run away? I'm here! My sons, whoever kills Pei Xi will be promoted to the third level!" "A certain family is here! Brothers, kill!" Pei Xi just rushed past the camp gate. , before he could clearly see the situation outside the camp gate, two long spearmen swarmed out from the left and right, and the bright spear points brought up coquettish blood flowers through the bodies of Zhang Yangjun's soldiers who were just trying to escape. He had no intention of fighting, and he was caught off guard when he was killed. After being baptized by the "first to die", Zhang Yangjun, who had few remaining soldiers, made a mistake and was instantly killed. The young general on the left and the general on the right rushed back and forth to kill each other. As if they were in an uninhabited area, they went straight to Pei Xi to kill him. The person on the left is none other than the young general "Sick Tai Sui" Huang Xu, and the beautiful general on the right is Qin Yi, Qin Yilu, who has taken refuge with Han Fei! ah? not good! Pei Xi panicked and suddenly became cruel. He raised the sword in his hand and made a deep cut on his beloved horse's crotch. Pei Xi's war horse was a good horse, but at this moment, he felt severe pain in his crotch., suddenly the mane and tail exploded wildly, the four hooves soared, and jumped out like an arrow from the string. In an instant, the speed was faster than the previous speed, passing many of his own soldiers, and ran straight to the direction of the suspension bridge in Pei Xi's memory. "As long as we cross the suspension bridge and rely on the BMW's footsteps, then the sky is high and the birds can fly. Catch me, Pei Xi, in my dreams!" ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s God¡¯s fault Although the sky is brighter, it¡¯s still not clear in the haze. When Pei Xi galloped on his horse and saw the trench in his memory, he couldn't help being dumbfounded. The suspension bridge that I passed by when I came here has disappeared! How is it possible, what about the suspension bridge? Seeing that they came to the side of the trench, the dark trench was like a bottomless abyss, seeming to want to swallow up the rushing crowd. The trench was so wide that it was far beyond the power of a horse to jump over it. This At this critical moment, Pei Xi did not bother to look for the figure on the suspension bridge anymore. He pedaled the simple stirrup on the left side with one foot and tightened the reins with all his strength. "Huh" However, the war horse was injured and already frightened. It was not as obedient as usual. How could Pei Xi rein in the horse? The horse kept moving forward. Perhaps it was the pain caused by the tight reins, or the sharp pain from the wound on the crotch. The horse's speed increased and it rushed towards the trench like flying. If in normal times, his favorite horse could be so fast, Pei Xi would definitely praise it as "a good horse" and be overjoyed. But in this situation With life and death at stake, Pei Xi no longer cares about admiring the speed of the war horse. He only knows that jumping But in this trench, Pei Xi's fate was sealed! At this moment, he had already figured out that with the disappearance of the suspension bridge, the enemy's soldiers would definitely be withdrawn! What a vicious strategy! Catching a turtle in a urn! What a precise calculation! What will happen if you fall into a ditch? Pei Xi doesn¡¯t dare to think about it, nor does he want to think about it! If there is no arrangement in the trench, even a fool would not believe it, let alone "Black Demon Fox" Pei Xi! Furthermore, even if there is no arrangement, if you fall down and want to escape and ascend to heaven, hehe, unless all the soldiers of the enemy army are dead! Otherwise, all it takes is a hail of arrows Pei Xi waved his hand and struck another sword on the horse's crotch. Since stopping would mean death, then, simply take advantage of him! Wouldn't it be better if we jumped over it? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 243: Hu Pass (16) "Whew" The war horse felt the severe pain in his crotch getting worse, and couldn't help but hiss. His hooves kicked up dust and smoke, and when he came to the edge of the ditch, Pei Xi suddenly lifted the reins, and the war horse immediately jumped into the air. Get up and jump to the other side. "No! Pei Xi, the old thief, wants to escape!" Speaking of Pei Xi, he is not very old, only about forty years old. Among the two, the only one who can be called old is Huang Xu. . Compared to his age, which is not as high as the crown, Pei Xi is indeed old enough. Huang Xu could clearly see Pei Xi's every move. He saw Pei Xi's war horse soaring into the air. With Pei Xi's eyesight, it was not difficult to see that this war horse would most likely be able to jump over the trench! Huang Xu, who wanted to capture Pei Xi, was so anxious that he came to the trench in a few steps. He grabbed a spear from the soldier next to him with one hand. Using the power of running, he looked at Pei Xi who was flying into the air. The spear was thrown straight out. Huang Xujiu followed Huang Zhong to practice martial arts and strengthened his body. Although the speed of his steps was not as fast as that of a war horse, it was still extraordinary. With this shot, Pei Xi's war horse could leap over more than half of the ditch, and the golden blade pierced the air. The voice came urgently. Huang Xu's ancestral bows and arrows are not bad, but they are just not as good as his father. Shooting people with a gun at such a distance is difficult to achieve, but in terms of accuracy After all, the weight of a gun is different from that of a bow and arrow, and Things started in a hurry. According to Huang Xu¡¯s original intention, this shot was aimed at Pei Xi¡¯s back and killed Pei Xi directly. Although it was not as valuable as capturing him alive, it was okay. However, things happened suddenly and in his haste, Huang Xu made a mistake. The big gun shot straight into Pei Xi's thigh! If this shot is solid, Pei Xi will not die. There is no longer any reason to escape! "Ah?!" Pei Xina was also a veteran of many battles. He had rich experience. Hearing the fierce wind coming from behind, he felt bad. He took a peek in the middle of his busy schedule and saw a spear coming. He was frightened. He broke into a cold sweat. The injured left hand that had been idle for a long time suddenly reached out, forgetting about the injury. A hard slap on the saddle made Pei Xi grimace in pain and let out a cold breath. With this shot, the body used the force to slide back about half a foot. Just then. Huang Xu's spear had already hit him, and the bright tip of the spear gave off a cold light. "Pfft!" It grazed Pei Xi's thigh and was stuck on the saddle. The huge force carried by the spear caused the spear to penetrate the saddle of Pei Xi's horse and penetrate deeply into the body cavity of the horse. "Wha" This shot was not like the two swords that Pei Xi had struck. Pei Xizong could cut down his beloved horse with two swords, but But it doesn't mean how hard he can cut, that. After all, it is his beloved horse! However, Huang Xu is different. There is no sign of pity. He is already powerful. This shot, combined with the power of running, can be said to be powerful and heavy. Although it is thrown a certain distance and the force is weaker, but , this spear, the entire foot-long tip of the spear, penetrated completely into the body cavity of the war horse. The war horse neighed sadly, kicking its hooves in the air. It was about to reach the other side of the trench, but its body lost its balance. Coupled with Pei Xi's desperate slap just now, the war horse's forward momentum was finally stopped. , and fell straight into the ditch. "Ah, no!" Pei Xi had not yet woken up from the shock of being stabbed by the spear. When he saw the horse falling, he immediately became confused. The sword in his hand did not know where it was thrown. He looked at the getting closer and closer. At the bottom of the ditch, souls of the dead emerge. No! No! Looking at the shore just around the corner, Pei Xixi was unwilling to give in. He thought that he was the commander-in-chief of a majestic army with ten to twenty thousand soldiers. Although he was in a state of desolation today, what Jiang Lian said before was still ringing in his ears. One day he will make a comeback and return to today's glory, which is something he can accomplish with just a raise of his hands within three or two years. How can he be willing to die like this? The most important thing is that Zhang Yang relies on himself! Good Pei Xi, calmed down, stood up from his horse, clasped the iron lintel with both hands, quickly pulled one foot out of the simple stirrup, stepped on the saddle, found his balance, and He stood up on the horse, took one last look at his beloved horse, stamped his feet, and jumped to the shore of the trench. Farewell, Zihua Pei Xi's beloved horse was completely black, with a faint purple light under the sun. Pei Xi loved it very much. Although it was not the famous Zihua, Han Sui still regarded it as The naming of "Zihua" shows Pei Xi's love for it. However, life and death were at stake, and his own life was not guaranteed. How could Pei Xi have the heart to care about the life and death of his war horse? Although her heart was full of reluctance to leave her beloved horse, but "Bang! Bang!" Pei Xi's hands happened to be resting on the shore of the trench. There was a strong shock, which made the wound on his left arm feel like burning pain. Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead drop by drop. After passing through his eyes, Pei couldn't help but feel happy.He blinked twice, but his hand didn't dare to loosen at all. "Where are the crossbowmen? Aim for me and shoot hard!" Seeing Han Sui hanging on the edge of the trench, Huang Xu suddenly kicked his foot and forgot that he did not have a crossbowman under his command. He shouted loudly. He was also good at shooting, so he quickly took off his long bow, took out a carved-feathered wolf-tooth arrow from the arrow kettle, and pulled the string At this moment, a rushing sound of wind suddenly came from behind him. Huang Xu had been practicing martial arts for a long time, and his ears and eyes were sharp, not to mention that he could hear the wind from all directions. He thought to himself that it was not good, and he didn't care about Pei Xi. He quickly retracted his bow and arrow, held his hands steady, and suddenly jumped to the side, and a spear was coming from beside him. stabbed. Huang Xu had an angry look on his face. He was very angry at the person who had disturbed his archery. He turned around and saw a soldier under Pei Xi's command. It looked like he was a personal soldier. He thrust the spear at himself, but at this moment, he didn't have time to withdraw the spear. Huang Xu was furious. In order to keep Pei Xi, he had already thrown away the sword, and the spear he had taken was no longer there. He suddenly turned around, stretched out the long bow in his right hand, and lassoed the soldier. On top of the spear that was about to be withdrawn, he quickly turned his hand, and the bowstring firmly locked the spearhead of the spear. The wolf-fang arrow in his left hand, carrying Huang Xu's furious anger, followed Huang Xu's sharp turn and struck fiercely. stabbed at the soldier's horse. "Poof!" The long arrow went straight in, and the war horse let out a mournful cry. He fell to the ground with a "plop", throwing the soldier on the horse far away with his spear. He also took off his hands. Huang Xu casually handed the bow to his left hand, held up the enemy soldier's spear with his right hand, and chased after the soldier who flew out. Before the soldier could land, the spear in his right hand stabbed out fiercely, piercing his chest. Before the soldier could scream, Huang Xukankan came closer. He raised his foot and struck the soldier's neck quickly and fiercely. A "click" sound was heard in his ears, and the neck bone was severely broken by Huang Xu. Dead as hell. "Bah, what a damn bad luck, anyone dares to ruin my good deeds!" Huang Xu cursed and raised his head. He glared fiercely at the enemy troops that were about to surround him. The murderous intent immediately frightened these already frightened soldiers to retreat. "Damn it, you're so lucky!" Seeing that no one dared to come forward, Huang Xu hurriedly turned around to look for Pei Xi, but all he saw was a silhouette running away in embarrassment to the distance, to the edge of the trench. There is also Pei Xi there! It turns out that Huang Xu¡¯s cry was heard. Pei Xiangxiang couldn't help but feel anxious. He struggled to climb to the shore with his hands and feet, but he no longer had the courage to look back. He spread his legs and ran down in the direction of Huguan. In one breath, Pei Xi ran four or five miles away. Then he looked back and saw that no pursuers were coming, and he felt slightly relieved. Little did he know that in Han Fei's military camp, the war was not over yet, and he was shouting "surrender and avoid death" to capture prisoners. Pei Xi couldn't help but gasp, tore off a piece of his shirt, pulled out the arrow, stopped the bleeding, and bandaged it a few times. He looked at the bright sky and thought of the enemy troops chasing him. Pei Xi knew that This is also a place of right and wrong. I couldn't stay for a long time, so I quickly stood up and ran towards Huguan with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Just after running more than a hundred steps, Pei Xi's expression suddenly changed, his eyes stared straight ahead, and he murmured in horror: "Damn it, how could it be" "Now, it's your turn, Yu Ze "Should I go there in person, or should you come over?" Huang Zhong said in a calm voice. Originally, with his temperament, he would never do such a tragic thing. However, the situation is different now, so he has no choice but to do so. Although Zhang Yang's army is currently at a disadvantage, no matter what, it is still several times that of his own side. One change may lead to catastrophe. Helpless, Huang Zhong could only be as cruel as possible to frighten the enemy's courage and make them completely lose the courage to fight. Seeing Huang Zhong carrying Cheng Yi's bloody corpse slowly towards him, Yu Ze's breathing couldn't help but become a little heavier. Although Huang Zhong was far from being as sharp as charging into battle, a dignified murderous intent firmly locked his body. It was like a ferocious beast that wanted to devour people, looking at its prey in a playful manner. Who is this old guy? ! When did the Montenegrin Army have such a powerful character? What a terrifying murderous aura! "There are so many Black Mountain bandits who are capable of fighting. Could it be said" Thinking of this, I can't help but feel waning. My confidence in being able to hold this Huguan has fallen again and again, until I hit the bottom. Not to mention retreating from the enemy! "Old man, if you dare to harm my companion's life, take your life!" Yu Ze said timidly, but that didn't mean that others were the same. Seeing Cheng Yi's death, Fang Sheng's eyes suddenly turned red. The two of them usually had a good relationship, but now they saw their friend die so tragically.How could he hold it back? His eyes were all red at that time, and he wanted to fight Huang Zhong with his horse and sword. However, no matter how hard he hit the horse, the horse was spinning around, unable to move forward. Fang Sheng was suspicious. Could it be that this war horse was too timid to fight? "You evil beast, are you too timid to fight? If you don't move forward, a certain family will kill you for meat!" Fang Sheng slapped the horse's rear crotch hard, furious at the horse's behavior, and cursed in his mouth. shouted. "Ahem, um, General Fang" Yu Ze coughed slightly in embarrassment and said. "How are you doing?" Fang Sheng's eyes turned red, and he suddenly turned his head and glared at Yu Ze. But suddenly he saw Yu Ze holding the reins of his own horse tightly in his hand, and suddenly realized, no wonder the horse was still spinning in circles no matter how hard he whipped it, it turned out to be like this! Thinking of this, Fang Sheng became angry and shouted angrily: "Yu Ze, what do you mean by this?" It turned out that when Fang Sheng rashly wanted to step forward to fight with the unknown veteran on the opposite side, Yu Ze panicked. , grabbed the reins of Fang Sheng's horse. Unexpectedly, Li Ren yelled and scolded him, and he was also scolded. This was so embarrassing. However, the timidity is real. Facing a powerful enemy like the enemy general, he is unable to fight. No matter how you pretend to be a hero, you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death¡±! "Don't blame General Fang. It's true that this old guy, even Yu, is no match for him. Yu couldn't bear to see General Fang follow in the footsteps of the general, so" Yu Ze felt bitter in his heart when he saw Fang Sheng like this. This good man , it¡¯s really difficult to do! If it weren't for guarding the pot, which is a big deal, you would have lived or died. What are you doing to me? "Fart!" Fang Sheng interrupted Yu Ze's persuasion unceremoniously, pointed at Yu Ze's nose and cursed angrily: "You are timid of the enemy, and you are trying to mess up my fighting spirit. You, the 'Shangdang's little gun king', It's just a name, but it's a coward's behavior, why don't you let me go, otherwise, don't blame Fang Sheng for being rude! I know the sword in your hand, but I can't persuade you! Ghost! No wonder Fang Yue died at Hulao Pass, under Lu Bu's halberd. The entire Fang family was full of overestimation of their abilities! Seeing what Fang Sheng said was so unpleasant, Yu Ze also felt angry in his heart. The clay figurine still has three parts of earth nature, let alone Yu Ze! Forget it, since you insist on dying, then you, Fang Sheng, just die. If I can't be a good person, do I have to come to do evil to you? Think of this. Yu Ze waved his hand, threw away the reins of Fang Sheng's horse, turned away, and never looked at Fang Sheng again. "General Fang, don't get angry. What General Yu said was out of good intentions. He was also afraid that General Fang would make a mistake!" Seeing that the two of them were at loggerheads and they were on the same front, Li Ren naturally couldn't sit back and watch, busy fighting. He Haha persuaded: "Could it be that General Fang's martial arts skills are much better than General Cheng?" "Fang" Fang Sheng heard the discordant voice again and was about to curse, but as his thoughts flashed, this one But I swallowed the word "fart" alive. Yes, my martial arts skills seemed to be on par with Cheng Yi's! Seeing the hesitant look on Fang Sheng's face, Li Ren knew that he was shaken, and hurriedly continued: "General Fang, General Yicheng's martial arts skills are not enough to go through two rounds under this old guy, or even one. He would be killed in just one round, so how many rounds does General Fang think he can survive under his spear?" Seeing Huang Zhong getting closer and closer, Li Ren said anxiously. "This" Yes, how many rounds can I last? I'm afraid that before she could avenge Cheng Yi, she got herself involved again! Glancing at Huang Zhong who was approaching, Fang Sheng was not stupid. He immediately figured out what he was talking about. He quickly adjusted his expression and bowed deeply to Yu Ze on the horse: "General Yu, there were so many offenses in Fang's words just now. Please bear with me, General Yu!" If Yu Ze hadn't held back his horse, I'm afraid he would have "Why is Fang Sheng so low-profile? Because, he knew that if Yu Ze hadn't grabbed the reins of his horse, he would have rushed out long ago. At this moment, I'm afraid Fang Sheng couldn't help but feel scared when he thought of the scene of Cheng Yi's death. He doesn¡¯t want to die yet. When I thought about how I had just scolded Yu Ze, I felt even more regretful and said with a look of shame on my face. Hearing the sincerity in Fang Sheng's tone, Yu Ze's face became a little better. He also knew that he was thinking about the death of his friend, so he did this. He no longer had any thoughts of blame in his heart. He turned around and harmonized with Fang Sheng. Said: "What did General Fang say? You and I still need to work hard! General Fang's sympathy for Ze Ze can only be admired, but" "Haha, there are several Yu Ze who can't fight. If you don't retreat, what do you want to do? I'll give you a few blows when I'm tired! Look at the sword, rat!" At this moment, Huang Zhong rode up not far away and saw the three generals saying. It kept going on, the battlefield was noisy, and it was hard to hear clearly. Huang Zhong also said that the three of them were discussing countermeasures, and there were not many people at the moment.Thinking of this, he pretended to be arrogant and shouted a few times, then threw Cheng Yi's body from the Jiufeng Chaoyang knife and smashed it towards Yu Ze's place. In his hand was a nine-feng Chaoyang sword, which he took straight from Yu Ze. As for Fang Sheng and Li Ren, he simply ignored them! not good! They only focused on persuading Fang Sheng, but forgot about this old man! Cheng Yi's body came crashing down, and Yu Ze couldn't let Yu Ze think any more. After sweeping away Cheng Yi's body with a tiger-headed golden gun, he bit the bullet and said in a hurry to the other side and General Li: "I'm sorry for the trouble, two generals, for Yu's plunder." Let¡¯s wait for a meeting with this old man! ¡°General Yu, be careful! "Fang Sheng accepted Ze Cai's sentiments and said sincerely. Yu Ze nodded lightly, knocked his legs against the belly of the war horse, raised his gun and faced Huang Zhong. "Okay, this is like a man, let's see the sword! "Seeing Yu Ze coming out of the formation to meet him, Huang Zhong was also a warlike person. The fighting spirit that had been suppressed for a long time in his chest started to burn fiercely. He laughed pretending to be arrogant and waved his sword to meet him. "" Yu Ze was speechless. , he also knew that his martial arts skills could not be better than that of the old guy in front of him, but he was extra cautious in his heart. He flicked the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand and stabbed Huang Zhong first. "Dang!" "The tiger-headed golden spear and the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword collided fiercely. After a fight, Yu Zedun felt his arms numb, but he was obviously inferior to the boss in terms of strength, but he didn't care. , generals who use spears, except for a few exceptions, such as Xiang Yu who uses the Overlord Spear, most of them are not good at strength, and are relatively weaker than those who use swords. However, the masters of using spears are not necessarily less than those who use swords. What? Since he knew that he was not superior in strength, Yu Ze immediately launched a series of sharp attacks. Fang Sheng and Li Ren, who were watching, could only see the shadows of the spears and could not catch where the spears were. , he was stunned when he saw it. He was really the "Little Spear King of Shangdang"! What a fast shot! Although Yu Ze's marksmanship was extremely powerful to them, they were definitely no match against him. However, Huang Zhong followed this shot with ease. No matter how fast Yu Ze's spear was or how many shadows he made, they were all blocked by Huang Zhong's Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword (To be continued). Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 244: Hu Pass (Seventeen) To Fang Sheng and others, Yu Ze's marksmanship was extremely powerful. They were no match for the enemy. However, Huang Zhong, who faced this marksmanship, continued with a relaxed expression. No matter how fast Yu Ze's gun was, he danced out No matter how many gunshots there were, they were all blocked by Huang Zhong's Jiu Feng Chaoyang Sword. "Dang!" The spear and broadsword clashed again. Huang Zhong suddenly showed his strength, but he gave up his defense and turned to attack. Because of its great strength, his Jiu Feng Chaoyang Sword is specially made. Both the blade and the blade are better than ordinary weapons. In this sudden attack, Zhang Xiu was attacked with sweeps and chops, and when he succeeded, he was in a hurry. "Dang, Dang, Dang" A powerful and heavy attack forced Yu Ze to take a hard hit, but Yu Ze's arm became numb every time he hit it. He only blocked seven or eight moves before Yu Ze almost lost his hand with the spear. This is the sad thing about speed warriors. Once they cannot gain an advantage in speed, what awaits them is the fate of being suppressed. Although Huang Gu's sword is heavy and he doesn't seem to have an advantage in terms of speed, he can still fight against Guan Yu in his prime at an old age, and he can kill Xia Houyuan from a distance of sixty years old. What's more, he is now in his prime? A big sword is really like a piece of straw, without any weight at all. After a quick attack, the speed is actually better than that of Yu Zeshu! Compared with Yu Ze, Huang Zhong's sword skills are more exquisite; his speed is even better than others. It can be said that Huang Zhong is fighting an undefeated battle! "No, General Yu is no match for this old man, what should I do?" Seeing that Yu Ze was at a disadvantage, Fang Sheng couldn't help but become anxious. No doubt about it. As a result, he is the one with the highest martial arts among the three, even surpassing the two of them by a lot, if he makes any mistakes again. It is impossible for the remaining two of them to get any benefits. If one of them fails, the three of them will have to answer here today! "Now that things have happened, there is no good solution! On this battlefield now, we don't know how many enemy generals there are. If there are a few more people coming, then the three of us will not be able to escape! General Fang, with our current plan, Only by working together to kill the old man in front of us can we have a chance. General Fang, let's go together!" Li Ren looked worried. He stared at the killing figure on the battlefield for a moment. said urgently. "Now, that's all we can do! General Li, let's go and help the general!" "Okay!" At this point, the two men hit their horses one after another and headed straight for the battle group. ¡­ As a military general, how could Huang Zhong not be wary? All along, being in Jingzhou has provided me with many peace and tranquility. Even heroes have no use, let alone reuse. At most, it was just about suppressing mountain bandits and water thieves. After surrendering to Han Fei, although there were many battles, in the end it was mostly petty fighting, so how could it be enjoyable? " Similar to today's big battle, Huang Zhong returned for the first time. The blood in my bones is excited! Although I cannot have a common name, I, Huang Zhong, will be famous all over the world in the future, starting from today! And live up to your lord¡¯s knowledge! Yu Ze complained secretly, he had never fought such a depressing battle! It was as if the old guy opposite him knew all the moves he knew. Even though he tried his best and tried his best, his speed had reached its peak, but what was helpless was that as soon as his spear moves changed, , this old guy always strikes first, and his broadsword will always block the path of the tiger-headed golden gun, easily breaking through every exquisite move. But the old guy's counterattack was so powerful that he couldn't easily resolve it. At first, Yu Ze didn't believe in the evil. He shot the tiger-headed golden spear faster than the other, and fully displayed his marksmanship to the extreme. Yu Ze even found that his marksmanship had made breakthroughs and progress. If it had been in the past, Yu Ze It can't be said that he was very happy, but at this moment Yu Ze When the spear hit Huang Zhong's sword one after another, Yu Ze calmed down. If it happens like this once or twice, it can be said to be a coincidence, but if it keeps happening like this, then there is no reason! This old guy¡¯s martial arts skills are very high! He is more than a little taller than himself! Only in this way can the explanation be clear But thinking about it, Yu Ze broke into cold sweat. He finally realized that it was not that he could survive these many rounds, but that the veteran opponent did not use his 100% ability! Although I don¡¯t know the reason, it must be like this! Yu Ze secretly complained in his heart, but his subordinates did not dare to be slow at all. As for running It's not that Yu Ze hasn't thought about it, but he found that Huang Zhong's horse was much better than his, especially in terms of speed. Moreover, Yu Ze also found that the bow on Huang Zhong's body, although he didn't know what it was. The bow is only a few stones, but it can still be seen that it is a rare and strong bow. This is a man who is good at shooting. If he runs, he will be afraid.?Can't run away. Bracing his scalp, the spear in his hand trembled, and three spearheads suddenly appeared, rushing towards Huang Zhong's face. Fight! "It's the same trick again, isn't there anything new?" Huang Zhong smiled calmly. He had already used this trick before, "Is it possible that you are at your wits end with this?" Ammonia in his mouth Dan, the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword circled in his hand, like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole, and pounced on the three spear points without any hesitation at all! "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" The broadswords collided fiercely. The tip of the knife was accurately pointed on the three phantom gun heads. The huge force coming from the blade was directed towards the direction. The spear swung up a foot away, the barrel vibrating continuously, and then he only felt numbness in his arms again and again. Compared with Han Fei, who could see more than ten or twenty gun heads with just a shake of his hand, these three gun heads were obviously not enough. Huang Zhong, who was used to competing with Han Fei, faced the existence of these three gun heads. , breaking it is as easy as drinking water. This old man is really very powerful! What should we do? Feeling the soreness and numbness in his arms, Yu frowned. "Look at the sword!" Seeing Yu Ze repeating the same set of marksmanship over and over again, Huang Zhong also lost his original enthusiasm for fighting and was no longer interested in wasting it. Suddenly, he saw his beard fluttering and a mouthful of the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword. As if it was alive, the three-foot-long blade struck down one after another. It was as good as nine phoenixes flying in the sky, the sword was not far away from Yu Ze's head, and a roar like thunder from the nine heavens burst out from his mouth at the same time. The sound is like a bell! The knife is as fast as lightning! This sound. It was enough to make one's mind sway, and the deafening shouts of killing all around could not help but be suppressed. Shocked eyes looked at the figure who looked like a god of war in horror. And Yu Ze was the first to bear the brunt, for a while. Yu Ze only felt a roar in his ears, as if a golden bell and a giant drum suddenly rang in his ears, and it was like a thunderbolt rising from the ground! He was shocked to see Huang Zhong's sword coming towards his head. Yu Ze's eyes became extremely solemn, and he saw the sharp blade approaching quickly bit by bit in his eyes. It was too late to hide now. He didn't care about the soreness and numbness in his arms. He gritted his teeth, shouted loudly, raised his golden spear with a tiger's head across his hands, and faced him bravely. "Dang!" The awe-inspiring roar was accompanied by the roar of the two weapons colliding together, covering all the sounds in the sky above the nearby battlefield, whether it was the panicked soldiers of Zhang Yang's army, or the soldiers moving forward steadily. The advancing "broken camp" couldn't help but turn their heads to look this way. close. They all covered their ears, with expressions of pain and fear on their faces. The place where two weapons collide. Countless sparks exploded, particularly dazzling in the darkness before dawn. An invisible wave of air rolled up on the ground and rushed in all directions, knocking down countless nearby soldiers to the ground. For a moment, it was difficult to stand up, and those who were closer were already fainted from the shock. The soldiers who were a little further away felt difficulty breathing for a while, and their breath was not smooth "Whoosh" A sad hiss came, but the horse under his crotch could not withstand such a strong force. , "Tap, tap, tap", he couldn't help but retreat continuously. Four distinct hoof prints were clearly printed on the ground. The body of the war horse was shaking into a ball, and the horse's eyes were flashing with pain. This war horse is just an ordinary war horse, so his own war horse has been shot and killed by the "Broken Army Camp" before. At this time, how can such a weak war horse fight so hard! As for Yu Ze, the soreness and numbness in his arms had now turned into pain, and then turned into severe pain. Huang Zhong forced Zhang Xiu back, and clamped his legs hard on the belly of the war horse. The good horse, named by Han Fei as the Blue Eyed Snow Camel, chased Yu Ze's retreating horse like an arrow missing. Nine Phoenixes Chaoyang The knife danced again, and when it was empty, it struck Yu Ze's head viciously. Huang Zhong was finally convinced that Yu Ze's strength was not as good as his own, so he fully utilized his own strength to the maximum and defeated ten levels with one force! "Ah" Yu Ze's eyes were reddish, and he roared in a low voice, completely giving up on defense. The Tiger-Headed Golden Gun ignored the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Saber on his head, and fired straight at Huang Zhong's front. My heart was stabbed hard. After fighting until now, Yu Ze already knows deeply that he is absolutely no match for Huang Zhong, there is no chance at all! If he tried to use this knife again, he would be knocked down! Now, the only way to survive is to use this desperate move. Seeing Yu Ze¡¯s move that looked like death, Huang Zhong couldn¡¯t guess what Zhang Xiu was thinking. Although he was quite old, he was by no means a person who had lived long enough! Seeing this, I couldn't help but frown deeply. This time, it was a bit difficult! In desperation, he had no choice but to withdraw the weapon in his hand, hold the moon in his arms, and seal away the incoming blow from Yu Ze.??gun. Yu Ze¡¯s marksmanship and speed are quite good, not inferior to mine. If he only works so hard, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to deal with him! Huang Zhong looked at Yu Ze's reddish eyes, but he was a little worried. He didn't expect that Yu Ze, who was not well-known, would be so difficult to deal with. His ability was already top-notch. Why didn't he have much reputation? On the contrary, Yu Ze had not even gone through two rounds under Lu Bu's halberd. Is Fang Yue famous? In fact, what Huang Zhong didn't know was that Yu Ze came from a poor family, while Zhang Yang had a certain similarity with Yuan Shao, that is, he had a heavy background. Compared to Fang Yue, who was from a noble family, he was from a poor family. It is difficult for Yu Ze to catch his eye, so Yu Zekong has always been unpopular with his martial arts skills. Even if you have made meritorious service, you will be taken away by others. Zhang Fan, on the other hand, is a little different from Zhang Yang. He relies heavily on him. However, Zhang Fan mostly guards the rear, and the battles in the front are not his turn at all. As a result, Yu Ze has no chance to become famous. As expected Seeing Huang Zhong take away his desperate shot, and stab him in the waist with a knife, Yu Ze's eyes narrowed, and the tiger-headed golden spear pierced the vital part of Huang Zhong's chest again. Another desperate move! Huang Zhong couldn't help but feel furious, but there was nothing he could do. He had no choice but to return the sword again, and Yu Ze was destroyed by this shot Yu Ze had such a thought, Huang Zhong could no longer find a chance to fight for a while. He was clinging to Yu Ze. "General Yu, don't panic, Fang Sheng (Li Ren) is here!" At this moment, Fang Sheng and Li Ren both arrived and stabbed Huang Zhong with two long knives and Yu Ze's tiger-headed golden spear. (cut) Come. When Huang Zhong saw this, he was not surprised but happy. Holding the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword horizontally with both hands, he faced the three weapons in a "fishing for the moon from the bottom of the sea" style. He stood up brazenly, trying to shake three people together with his own strength! "Dang! Dang! Dang!" Three loud sounds of gold and iron clashing sounded in succession. Yu Ze three people. How can he withstand Huang Zhong's huge power when he takes action in anger? One sword and one power. The company stretched out the three weapons horizontally. "Haha, it's so happy! This is what we call happy! Let's go together, why should I be afraid?!" Huang Zhong smiled with his sword, and his whole body revealed unparalleled fighting spirit, and he was proud and menacing. So strong! Generals Fang Sheng and Li Ren exclaimed inwardly as they looked at the tiger's mouth that couldn't help but gushing blood. And Fang Sheng finally knew how powerful this veteran was. In my heart, I was even more grateful for the previous obstruction. "Haha. Let's fight again!" Huang Zhong waved his beard, laughed wildly, and urged the green-eyed snowflake camel under his seat. He fiercely faced Yu Ze and other three generals, and made a circle with the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword. The three generals, Li Ren and Li Ren, all entered the battle circle. The Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword in their hands slashed left and right, hooking and connecting. The golden sword shadows were like a violent storm, pressing down on the three generals to attack fiercely. At this moment, the three generals no longer have any thoughts of fighting alone. Compared with their lives, the so-called face is no longer so important. What's more, whether the combined strength of the three of them can be Huang Zhong's opponent, the three of them also have doubts in their hearts. No bottom. Therefore, the three of them joined forces to fight Huang Zhong without any shame. Huang Zhong fought against the three generals with a single sword. Compared with the three generals, Huang Zhong seemed even more relaxed and comfortable! Among the three generals, when it comes to martial arts, only Yu Ze can be regarded as Huang Zhong's opponent. Although he cannot win, he can hold on for ten or twenty times. Yu Ze asks himself that he is still sure of this! If he really tried his best, there was nothing Huang Zhong could do for him for a while. Most of Huang Zhong's attacks were all taken by one person. As for Fang Sheng, he is not at the same level as the two of them. Whether he can protect himself or not is a matter of time. And Li Ren, who was hit by an arrow from Zhang Jaw earlier, has lost five out of ten points at this moment. He is invincible, and he is even more stretched at this moment. If he hadn't been protected by him from time to time, he would have become a dead soul under Huang Zhong's sword! Huang Zhong is naturally not stupid, and most of his tricks are to force Li Ren, who is the most vulnerable, but Yu Ze can't just ignore Li Ren's life, so he has to use his gun everywhere to help him fight. , he was thrown into a panic, which was even more embarrassing than fighting Huang Zhong alone! Suddenly, Huang Zhong rolled his eyes and thought about it. The Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword in his hand avoided Yu Ze's spear and struck Li Ren's head again at a very tricky angle. Yu Ze smiled bitterly. Seeing that Li Ren couldn't dodge, he had no choice but to use the tiger-headed golden gun again to use Huang Zhong's sword. At this moment, the broadsword in Yu Ze's eyes suddenly changed direction, dragged out a series of phantoms, and changed its direction to slash at him diagonally! The Jiufeng Chaoyang Knife's speed surged instantly, and it came to the front in the blink of an eye. The cold blade sent chills straight through the skin. It¡¯s over, my life is over! Seeing Zhang Xiu using life-changing moves to force away his fatal blow again and again, no matter how good-tempered he is, he still feels angry. What's more, Huang Zhong is an arrogant person. If he can't fight for a long time, he will get angry. Impatient, but suffering from Yu ZeThe gun is so fast that there is nothing you can do for a while. Huang Zhong has always been a wise general, brave and wise. With a turn of his eyes, he immediately took up the idea of ??Generals Fang Sheng and Li Ren. He always avoided Yu Ze's sharp edges, turned to his blind corners, and made moves. He attacked Li Ren, who was the weakest, with great force, immediately forcing Li Ren to be in a panic and surrounded by danger. Finally, he caught such an opportunity, Jiu Feng Chaoyang sword made a false move on Li Ren, and taking advantage of the strength of Yu Ze's spear, he suddenly slashed his waist. If this sword was to cut the whole person, it would have to be cut into two pieces by one sword. Yu Ze wanted to return his spear to fight, but he couldn't retract his spear for a while. It was too late to hide. Feeling the coldness of the weapon on the broadsword, he suddenly felt weak, closed his eyes, and waited for death. "Ding!" There was a soft sound, and just when Huang Zhong was about to cut Yuze's waist with his sword, a big knife stretched out from the side, and the tip of the knife touched Huang Zhong's blade, killing Huang Zhong who was bound to win. He hit it out with a knife and saved Yu Ze's life. Although he saved Yu Ze's life, the sharp blade still scratched Yu Ze's waist, cutting through the protection of the armor, and blood flowed down the gap. The pain made Yu Ze open his eyes, and when he saw it, it was Fang Sheng who saved him. It turned out that Huang Zhong intended to target Li Ren, but his eyes were fixed on Yu Ze. Fang Sheng noticed something was wrong while he was slapping him, so he paid attention secretly, and then blocked the sword at the critical moment and saved the life of Yu Ze. Yu Ze has a life. The inevitable sword failed to work, and Huang Zhong was also stunned. "General Fang" Survive from death, Yu Ze felt complicated for a while. "General, the thieves will be fierce and invincible. We must retreat immediately!" Fang Sheng didn't mean to say anything, but he shouted urgently. "What General Fang said is true, butbut where should I wait?" The most panicked person was Li Ren. At this moment, he was already a little confused. This time it was a fluke, but what about next time? Yu Ze and Fang Sheng were barely able to protect themselves, but he When he heard that Fang Sheng advocated retreat, Li Ren was the first to agree without even thinking about it. But, there are enemies on all sides, where to go? "It might be safer to go on the river side" (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 245: Hu Pass (18) "It might be safer to walk along the river" Yu Ze calmed down for a moment and looked around. At this critical moment, he couldn't think too much about it, so he kept saying: "Perhaps, there can be Besides, even if there is no gap, wading through the water will still be dangerous. I wonder what the two generals think? " "Now, I'm afraid this is the only way!" Fang Sheng thought about it and nodded. Now, he is almost in disarray, and he will not object to anything Yu Ze says. "It all depends on the general's will!" Li Ren also nodded in praise. "Without any further delay, let's go quickly! Drive!" Yu Ze took a gun and slapped the horse's rear crotch hard. The horse spread its hooves and ran towards the north like a desperation. "Drive!" General Fang Sheng did not dare to delay any longer, so he chased after him. "At this time, no one is in the mood to think about military orders. As for the hijacking of the camp let's forget it. It's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. We have done our best. After a brief period of unconsciousness, Huang Zhongbian had regained his composure. Seeing that the enemy was about to flee, the old general gave up and shouted quickly: "Yu Ze, rats, where are you hoping to escape!" He slapped his horse and wanted to pursue him. But he had no choice but to be a good archer. He turned around, raised his bow and fired several arrows at Huang Zhong, but failed. Huang Zhong could only use his sword to deflect the arrows, and when he chased him out, it was too late, so the three of them , plunged into the crowd early and fled. Huang Zhong was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Yu Ze didn't answer, and together with Fang Sheng and Li Ren, they focused on escaping for their lives. They rode straight ahead and arrived at the river bank in a short time. Seeing that the armored army of the "Black Mountain Bandits" just moved forward leaning on the river, the three of them didn't say much. He urged the horses to run into the river. Fortunately, the water on the bank was shallow, and the horses twitched their crotches one after another. The movable weapons moved the eagle feathers one after another, forcing them to pass the edge of the "broken camp", and walked around with difficulty, climbed back to the shore, and left without a trace. ¡­ ¡°Yu Ze has already escaped. How long will it take for you to surrender if you don¡¯t surrender earlier? Those who surrender will avoid death!¡± Seeing Yu Ze¡¯s three generals fleeing, Cheng Yi died in battle. Zhang Yangjun no longer wanted to fight. Hearing Huang Zhong's roar, they looked at each other. As soon as his hand was loosened, the weapon was thrown to the ground, and immediately, the sound of clanking could be heard. ??Crying to kill. The weak general was quickly defeated. I don¡¯t know what the situation is like in the camp! Huang Zhong was a little worried. Looking in the direction of the camp. "Gongxiao, I never imagined that the 'Pojun' you single-handedly brought out was so powerful. In the past, the enemy's strength was not very good. Today, when we encountered stubble, we can see the edge of 'Pojun'. It is indeed a 'Pojun'." "Army" is the word! "Reorganize the prisoners and check the casualties and battle losses. Soon it was daylight. The army meandered, escorting the prisoners back to the camp. On the way, the generals had different opinions, but Zhang He was chatting with Gao Shun. Hearing Zhang He's words, Huang Zhong, Ren Jun and other generals also looked over. They also saw the sharpness of the "Po Army" and all expressed their sideways glance at the combat effectiveness of the "Po Army" battalion. The number of enemy troops killed by the guns of Pojun camp was actually five times as many as ours! You know, this is surrounded by enemy troops. In comparison, although the "Begging for Life" army also had a remarkable record, it pales in comparison to the "Breaking Army". Facing the gazes of the generals, Gao Shun, who was always known for his rigor, had a hint of a smile on his face. Although the smile is not very pretty. Today, the happiest person is Gao Shun. Although he tries his best to keep a straight face, anyone can see the faint smile underneath his face. Today, "Po Jun Ying" can be said to be shining brightly, and Gao Shun, who single-handedly led "Po Jun Ying", although he does not care about other people's praise for him, when he heard the praise of his colleagues for "Po Jun Ying", Seeing the enemy's fear of the "broken barracks", Gao Shun was like a father who saw his children succeed and could no longer hide the satisfaction in his heart. Defeat the "trapped camp" Defeat Lu Bu Perhaps, that day will not be far away Although I have lost the "trapped camp", I still have the "broken army" in hand! We were joking and laughing all the way. This is a triumphal song that only belongs to the victor. "Everyone, there is someone in front! It seems to be the enemy!" The generals were talking and laughing. Suddenly, Gao Shun, who had been silent all this time, gave a deep shout, interrupting the generals' words. The generals were talking and laughing, but Gao Shun, although he was also listening, was more carefully watching the movements in all directions. It seemed that the joyful atmosphere was out of tune with him. Following what Gao Shun pointed out, and through the early morning sunshine, the generals vaguely saw a person from a distance, running towards him with one foot deep and one foot shallow. The enemy is defeated? Suddenly, such a word flashed through the hearts of all the generals. bigCamp, won? "Go up and have a look, and cross-examine carefully!" Huang Zhong is the oldest and has the most experience. At this time, he is obviously the leader. The old general's eyes were condensed, and he said in a low voice "What should I do? Now what should I do?" Seeing the "Black Mountain Bandits" army heading straight towards him, Pei Xi felt a slight sense of powerlessness in his heart. What should he do? If no one in the Black Mountain bandit army knew him, there was still a glimmer of hope. After all, no matter which side it was, they would not fight against a small person or kill prisoners. That was still the time of the Yellow Turbans. Nowadays, most of those who choose to surrender rather than join the army are left to their own devices and will never be forced to stay. But the key point is that there are definitely not a few people who recognize your face among the Black Mountain bandits! Who made me often show up in the battle against the Black Mountain Bandits? Could it be that I, Pei Xi, cannot escape today? "Look at the general's robe and armor on his body. They are so conspicuous. Even if no one recognizes him, then, just with this outfit, the thief has no reason to let him go!" After all, just looking at his own armor, at the lowest level, it is the clothing of a general. A thief can easily let a soldier go, but there is no reason to let a general go easily! God, could it be that I, Pei Xilai, who came to help Zhang Fan defend this Hu Pass, decided to fail here? ! "I regret not listening to Liu Bojian's words" "Who are you?" When the soldiers brought Pei Xi to the crowd, they looked at the unkempt man in front of him like a beggar. Huang Zhong couldn't help but frown, thinking that the man in front of him was a soldier. Huang Zhong all had the urge to kill him! As a soldier, his whole body was shaking like chaff, but he still had no sense of consciousness as a soldier, let alone the bloodiness of a soldier! Huang Zhong was famous for his strict military management in Jizhou, not inferior to Gao Shun. At least, under his command. If there were such soldiers, even if Huang Zhong did not kill them to correct military regulations, he would definitely drive them out of the army. Such soldiers will only make him lose face! Therefore, when he saw Pei Xi standing in front of him, it was difficult for Huang Zhongshi to come up with a good tone. between words. Very cold! Pei Xi couldn't resist at all. He lowered his head and didn't know which leg he was walking on. He only felt that his legs were filled with lead, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. group. Maybe. This is the fear of death! If Pei Xi knows what Huang Zhong is thinking at this moment. Will he be depressed to death? "Little little" Pei Xi's speech became dull at this time. Pei Xi opened his mouth with difficulty, but he couldn't say a complete sentence. He grabbed the skirt of his clothes with both hands and kept rubbing it. , as helpless as a weak woman who sees a pervert. "Raise your head and speak!" Seeing the bearish appearance of the man in front of him, Huang Zhong looked down upon him even more. Not only the generals, but also the soldiers nearby who saw and heard the situation on the border all showed contempt. Man, such a man can be considered a soldier? Huang Zhong also lost his patience, but because he was worried about the battle situation in the camp, he had to be patient and suddenly shouted. "Ah" The sudden shout almost scared Pei Xi to the ground! Pei Xi also said that Huang Zhong saw his true identity, Qi Qi Ai Ai. In the end, he couldn't stand Huang Zhong's majesty, so he reluctantly raised his head. Both eyes are uncomfortable when looking to the left or right, they are evasive, looking like they want to lower their heads, but don't dare. If there is a second choice, Pei Xizi is not willing to look up at Huang Zhong. After all, there are too many people who know him. What if However, if he has two more courage, he will not dare to disobey. Huang Zhong said that although the current army no longer kills surrendered soldiers easily, Pei Xi did not have the courage to gamble when his own life was at stake! Who knows if the unknown veteran on the opposite side will get upset and just cut off his own head with a knife! Don¡¯t recognize me! Don't never Pei Xi was thinking in his heart. He worshiped almost all the gods and ghosts he could think of! As Han Sui raised his head, the generals turned their eyes one after another, looking up and down at Pei Xi in front of them. "" The generals almost laughed out loud. What kind of face is this? I saw blood mixed with mud on Pei Xi's face, which had already covered his true face. I don't know how to clean up the beard that sticks to his face. It's long and short, and the only one that can still see clearly is a pair of beards. His eyes were full of exhaustion and panic. He didn't know where he had thrown his armor. He was wearing close-fitting clothes all over his body. His left arm was bright red. He was obviously injured or had fallen down. , still??What's wrong? His clothes are ragged and his fortune is fluffy. If Pei Xi is now a beggar, absolutely no one will have any objection! "What's your name?" Huang Zhong himself didn't know why, but he always had the urge to look at the person in front of him carefully. Although this intuition came from nowhere, Huang Zhong was not careless at all. He knew that, Sometimes, an intuition can save someone's life! However, after seeing the person in front of him clearly, he didn't recognize him at all! Could it be that they were sent to kill us? Huang Zhong asked himself. snort! So what if it's someone who wants to kill me? Unless I am confident, there are only a few people in the world who can hurt me in a hurry. I am afraid there is no one like this in Zhang Yang's army! Moreover, among those who can hurt him, there is absolutely no one like this person in front of him! This is Huang Zhong¡¯s confidence! "Little little called called Wang Xiaosan" Hearing Huang Zhong ask, Pei Xi's heart that had been hanging in his throat finally looked down and let go, secretly, gently growing He breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the enemy general has never seen his face, so what should I do? What to do Looking at the "Black Mountain Bandits" army getting closer and closer, Pei Xi no longer had any luck in his heart. He knows that now, even if he has the courage of Lu Bu and Han Fei. Facing this army in front of me, I'm afraid there's nothing we can do to save ourselves! "Could it be that I, Han Sui, am really going to die here?" Oh my god Right, why not just do it like this! As of now, that's all it is! stop! stop! stop! It is better to lose face than to lose your life! Just do it this way, it's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. If I can still be recognized like this, then I can only blame God for letting me, Pei Xi, die today! Thinking of this. Pei Xi suddenly made up his mind, quickly took off his armor and cloak, and rolled them into two rolls hastily. Throw it far away. Then he took out the dagger he carried with him from his waist. He caressed the beard on his chest a few times, then resolutely cut it off with the dagger. He rolled it on the ground several times with the sweat on his body, and then grabbed two handfuls of soil, not caring about the dirt. If it's not dirty, just smear it on your face randomly. Almost done. Pei Xi is particularly cruel and cruel. He opened the bandaged wound again, his right hand was stained with blood, and he wiped it twice on his face before bandaging the wound again. "Huh" After packing up, Pei Xi looked at the enemy soldiers walking towards him and let out a long breath. If he can be recognized again, then it is really God's will! ¡­ ¡°Oh? Wang Xiaosan? Where is your family name?¡± It¡¯s indeed a very vulgar name. He probably comes from a peasant background. No wonder he is in such an embarrassing situation! Hey, most likely I have never seen any blood, so I must be scared! Huang Zhong thought this in his heart, with a hint of understanding. After all, not all soldiers are what they want. Thinking about the first time I went to the battlefield to kill people, I vomited for more than three days after I got off the battlefield. After several days of training, I recovered, haha, let alone an ordinary person! Thinking of this, Huang Zhong's tone softened a little, and Huang Zhong seemed even happier because the enemy's soldiers were so weak. After all, they are enemies. "Little little Yan Yanmen people, generations generations" Pei Xi was too nervous and did not listen carefully to Huang Zhong's tone, even though he had already determined in his heart that the enemy general would not recognize him! With a low voice, Pei Xi replied hoarsely. "We have been farmers for generations, right? No need for you to say more, I can naturally see that you are not a qualified soldier! Listen to my advice and go home to farm as soon as possible. The battlefield is not a place for a coward like you to stand. , Go back as soon as possible, work hard, and enjoy the rest of your life, why risk your life?" Huang Zhong said calmly. ??Cowardly? Go home and farm? I never thought that one day I, Pei Xi, would be talked about so badly! Pei Xi felt angry. Then, calm returned again. Yes, with my majestic appearance now, if I say that I am Pei Xi in front of my soldiers, no one will believe it! Although Pei Xi couldn't see his current appearance, it was not difficult to figure out that he must be in an extremely miserable state, not much better than a beggar! When a person is under a low eaves, he should lower his head when he should! Pei Xi's face was hot, and he whispered repeatedly: "Yes! Yes! General Sir I'm going to teach you a lesson I'm I'm going back to Yanmen right now!" If it weren't for the blood and mud that obscured his true face, Pei Xi's face would probably be as good as Guan Yu's now! After saying that, Pei Xi felt as if he had been granted amnesty. In order to complete the show, he even kowtowed to Huang Zhong and other generals three times. After seeing Huang Zhong nod, he stood up from the ground and was about to leave. This shocked him. place. "Wait!"   Seeing that Han Sui was about to leave, Huang Zhong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted to stop him. Pei Xi staggered, he was so stunned that he just fell down like that! Reluctantly, he took back the foot he had just stepped out, slowly turned around, and knelt down again in an orderly manner. With a trace of fear in his voice, he asked: "No I don't know, General." The adults called Xiao What else could happen to Xiao" Could it be that he was recognized? However, it seems that there is no murderous intent in the tone of this enemy veteran! Could it be that I am too preoccupied "Huh?" Gao Shun couldn't help but be shocked when he saw Pei Xi turning around. This action looked so familiar. Gao Shun frowned and thought for a moment, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it! Could it be that I saw it wrong? Thinking of this, Gao Shun looked at Pei Xi again. He could only see the waves of hair on his face, and his heart felt like he was fetching water from fifteen buckets. Suddenly, his eyes widened. Gao Shun! Originally, Pei Xiangxi didn¡¯t pay much attention to the presence of a soldier dressed as a soldier, but Gao Shun¡¯s chuckle revealed his presence. In Bingzhou, Pei Xi met Gao Shun! Why, Gao Shun will be here? Yes, this is not a Black Mountain bandit, but Thinking of the previous speculation, Pei Xi's heart became cold. "Wang Xiaosan?" Gao Shun suddenly asked. This face outline seems to have been seen somewhere before! "Ah!" It was like a loud shout ringing in his ears, frightened Pei Xi, his whole body trembled, and his heart tightened. Could it be that he was really recognized? It's impossible. I haven't seen Gao Shun in several years, and now he's in such a mess. He shouldn't be able to recognize him Gao Shun's hurried shout seemed nothing at first glance, but Pei Xi understood in a flash of lightning. Come here, Gao Shun is deceiving himself! What a good Pei Xi, who deserves to be called the "Black Demon Fox". Although he was restless and frightened, he still said in an instant: "Xiao Xiao Xiao is here, no I don't know what sir ¡­What are your orders?¡± Gao Shun was also confused. He just thought it looked familiar and wanted to deceive him. But now he saw that there was no flaw, and the doubts in his mind disappeared. He saw Huang Zhong and others looking over with doubts. , Gao Shun shook his head. "Wang Xiaosan, I ask you, how was the fighting situation inside after escaping from my army camp?" Huang Zhong asked without doubting that he was there, his voice was gentle, and he even had a smile on his face. "The little one was just escaping from there. General Your Excellency's army is really like a heavenly army. In just a moment, most of our army was killed. Xiao a little one was lucky. It's hard to escape." (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 246: Hu Pass (19) "The little one was just escaping from there. General Your Excellency's army is really like a heavenly army. In just a moment, most of our army was killed. Xiao a little one was lucky. It's hard to escape." Seeing that the enemy general didn't see any flaws, Pei Xi felt relieved. Moreover, hearing the veteran general's tone, it seemed that he had no intention of killing him, so he felt relieved and spoke. The words are quite coherent. "Oh, that's it!" Huang Zhong felt a big stone in his heart. Although there are Guo Jia, Jia Xi, Chen Gong and others sitting in the military camp, it is simply impossible to say that he is not worried at all. After all, the most elite army, except for the replica of the "first to die", They were all brought out, and there was no strong general in charge. Except for Qin Yilu, who was quite experienced, the others were all young boys, very young and ruthless! After hearing what Pei Xi said, he was completely relieved. He waved his hand and said softly: "Okay, Wang Xiaosan, you can go." "Send the order, go back to camp!" "Old General Huang, okay. Something seems not quite right" After asking Pei Xi, Huang Zhong and other generals also completely suppressed their worries and simply relaxed and watched the flowers and scenery. Along the way, all the soldiers were smiling, chatting and laughing, and they were happy after the victory. The breath spread far, far away As usual, Gao Shun still seemed out of place. After asking about Pei Xi, Gao Shun, who originally had a smile on his face, regained his usual poker face. However, the generals have long been accustomed to his dead face, so it is not surprising now. Still talking and laughing. In the blind spot of everyone¡¯s sight, Gao Shun¡¯s brows wrinkled tighter and tighter He looked up from time to time to look at the backs of the people in front of him. Several times he wanted to step forward, but he seemed to be worried and stopped. However, the somewhat familiar face always lingered in front of him, as if he was saying something. Finally, a soldier from the "Broken Army Camp" handed a package to his hand. As if he had defeated something, Gao Shun looked firmly at the dimly visible camp in the distance, hoping. I'm just worried, I'm overthinking it! Gao Shun rode up to the crowd and whispered. "Oh? Something's wrong?" The generals couldn't help but be stunned when they heard this, and Huang Zhong frowned even more. If someone else said this. Maybe Huang Zhong still doesn't believe it too much. However, if it were Gao Shun, Huang Zhong couldn't help but deal with it carefully! Although they had only been dating for a few months and the relationship was not very deep, he knew that Gao Shun was the most cautious and self-disciplined person, and he could not be more than ninety percent sure. He will never speak easily! Huang Zhong's expression condensed and he asked word by word: "Gong Xiao. What do you mean by what is wrong?" "Old General Huang, the last general is referring to the soldier from before!" When he spoke, Gao Shun became more certain about his inference, and his tone was also firm. "That soldier?" After hearing Gao Shun's words, Huang Zhong suddenly woke up. Could it be that there is something wrong with this soldier? Thinking of this, Huang Zhong asked in a deep voice: "Gongxiao, tell me, what's wrong with this soldier!" Most of the enemies are from Bingzhou. As a southerner, he naturally can't compare with the authority of Gao Shun, a native. . "Old General Huang, everyone, I have carefully observed the words and deeds of this soldier. After careful consideration, I found that this soldier looks very much like a person!" "Who is it?!" Huang Zhong and other generals asked anxiously . "Pei Xi!" Gao Shun said, as if a huge stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the generals exploded "Gong Xiao, how is it possible? With that soldier's appearance, he could also be Pei Xi. "Happy? If it's really him, huh, then he won't have to raise his head in front of others anymore!" Zhang Jia has the best relationship with Gao Shun, and he didn't think much about it, so he said carelessly. "That's right! General Gao, I don't believe it. How can he, a majestic general in charge of an army, be so humble that he can kneel down and kowtow to us!" Shi Kui also looked disbelieving and looked like he was beaten to death. He didn't want to believe it either. ¡­ ¡°After hearing General Gao say this, I also feel that it sounds a bit like¡± Unlike others, Ren Jun thought deeply for a long time before raising his head. He was also from Bingzhou, and although he had never interacted with Pei Xi, he didn't know each other. It was just that his status was too low at the beginning and he couldn't get close. He could only watch from a distance, and his impression was not as profound as Gao Shunlai's. "Gongxiao, please speak slowly!" Huang Zhong also became serious. Gao Shun is not someone who just lets things go. If he can say this, he must be 90% or even 100% sure. Huang Zhong chose to believe in Gao Shun. "Old General Huang, everyone, I wonder if you have discovered that there are many suspicious things about this soldier! First of all, Shun believes that with the intelligence of military advisors and various arrangements, people who are not skilled in military force can break through the encirclement. GenerallyI'm a pawn, how can I escape? Among you and me, I'm afraid only the old general is completely sure, right? Secondly, even if the soldier escapes, it is impossible to throw away all his armor. After all, with the injuries on his body, it is impossible to hide them even if he wants to. Furthermore, why does a soldier need to hide his identity? This soldier has all his clothes and armor discarded. It seems that his purpose is to conceal his identity, which means that someone in our army should know this person's true face! Thirdly, the dirt on this soldier's face was evenly smeared, obviously intentionally. Moreover, the beard must have been cut hastily, making it look uneven. Obviously, this man was afraid of being recognized and did it in a hurry. After taking these corresponding measures, it seems that this person must be a general-level figure in the enemy army at Huguan, and we have already seen everyone else in the enemy army at Huguan, so to speak" "Yu Ze and others will definitely not be like this. We saw him escape with our own eyes. Zhang Fan is the general of Huguan and cannot leave lightly. He is also timid and definitely does not dare to come out easily. Liu Wen seems to be more of a scholar than a warrior. There are few The leader Then, this person is most likely Pei Xi! "Huang Zhong slapped his thigh fiercely, feeling regretful and hating that he hadn't been careful in the first place. If this was really Pei Xi, then "That was one of the heavyweights in Zhang Yangjun. After Fang Yue died, it would be Pei Xi! If we can catch it, how many obstacles will be eliminated before our lord takes over Bingzhou "If the beard is restored, its outline will be restored. She really looks like Pei Xi! "Except for Gao Shun, Ren Jun, the only one who has the right to speak, nodded and said. "The others have never seen Pei Xi's face, so naturally they have no right to express any opinions. "Isn't that Han Sui?" "Zhang Zha and Shi Kui looked at each other, their eyes widened, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. "Gong Xiao, why didn't you tell me earlier? " "Old general. The general is just a guess. There was no definite certainty about this person's identity before, so that's why. Don't dare to make any judgments. "Gao Shun hurriedly cupped his hands and said. "Huang Zhong didn't say anything else, because he knew that Gao Shun was such a person. He was not sure and would not draw conclusions. This was his strength and one of his shortcomings. First, he is too rigorous, Han Fei once said to him, but the situation is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. How can it be completely changed after 20 or 30 years? "Public filial piety." You said you were not sure before. Could it be that you have found such evidence now? " Thinking of Gao Shun's words, Huang Zhong's heart moved and he asked. Gao Shun nodded. Although he didn't say anything on his face, he was grateful in his heart. After all, Huang Zhong and even the generals did not blame him for this. If it had been before , at Lu Bu's place He suppressed this gratitude in his heart, and Gao Shun said: "Shun had doubts about him, so he sent several of his men to search around. Just now, one of his men took this thing. After looking for it, Shun was sure that it was Pei Xi! " With that said, Gao Shun presented a package with both hands. Huang Zhong took it and opened it, only to find it was a piece of armor. Wrapped outside was a large cloak. He waved his hand to open it, and then he could clearly see that it was a delicate and thin armor. A red hat worn only by generals, with a few strands of beard fluttering in the wind, everything seemed to say that the original owner of this set of equipment was very special! "It's really Pei Xi" Shi Kui smacked his lips. Yahua said in a loss of voice. "There are only two people with status in Huguan who wear this outfit. One is Zhang Fan and the other is Pei Xi. Since Zhang Fan can't get out of Huguan, it can only be Pei Xi." . It¡¯s really Pei Xi! ¡°What a bastard, Pei Xi! Old general, please order me to lead the army to capture Pei Xi and cut off his head and heart to eliminate the hatred in our hearts! "Shi Kui was angry and asked Huang Zhong for orders. "Among these people, Huang Zhong is the chief general. "Old general, I am also willing to go with you!" "Zhang Jia also quickly asked for orders. "Unexpectedly, Huang Zhong shook his head, "Two generals, let's leave it to Gong Xiao to pursue Pei Xi." There are war horses in the "Broken Army Camp". This way, it is better to ensure that Pei Xi will not escape. General Gao, I order you to lead the whole "Broken Army Camp" to chase Pei Xi! It doesn't take long, I'm sorry that Pei Xi won't be able to run very far without a horse to travel with him! If there is resistance, kill them on the spot! " This is Huang Zhong. If Han Fei were here, he might not laugh bitterly, but he would definitely say: Damn it, you actually cut off your beard and abandoned your robe! You can't be fooling Cao Cao! "Here! " Able to bend and stretch, this Pei Xi is really a character! However, I want to see, even if you can escape, how will you, Pei Xi, meet our army on the battlefield in the future! "Tell me about it. ,what happened? ! What about the 20,000 troops? Why are you three back? Where are the 20,000 troops? ! Yu Ze, tell me! ¡± Just returned ?At the close of the meeting, the three of them were directly questioned by Zhang Fan. Fang Sheng and Li Ren were better off. In any case, they could barely be regarded as "guest generals". With Pei Xi away, Zhang Fan couldn't scold him too much. , and Yu Ze became the only punching bag. "BlackBlack Mountainthief" Yu Ze was silent, while Li Ren was still in shock. Along the way, there was a roaring wind, and he was afraid that the "Black Mountain Bandit" would catch up from behind. He kept beating the horse along the way, only to hate the horse's slowness. , when they arrived at Huguan, the three generals dismounted the war horse, and the war horse twitched and fell, foaming at the horse's mouth "Black Mountain Bandit? Are the Black Mountain Bandit an excuse for you to lose the battle?" At this moment, Zhang Fan also forgot his previous fear of the enemy troops outside the pass. Now he only cares about the gains and losses of Huguan, and all that is left is roaring. "Are you a Black Mountain bandit" Liu Wen, who was looking at him coldly, suddenly said: "I see It seems that the army that went out may not be able to come back. Haha, I just don't know what happened to the attack on the camp It seems that , There are many wise and capable people in the Black Mountain bandit army" "Bojian, youyou mean" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then. He sat back feebly. Although, we haven¡¯t gotten much information from Li Rensan, but. You can guess with your toes that most of the troops sent out are meat buns beating dogs - they will never come back! "I wonder how the three generals escaped?" Liu Wen shook his head and did not answer Zhang Fan's question. He turned to look at Yu Ze and the others and asked in a low voice. Yu Ze had a bitter look on his face, "Mo General's mind is now in chaos. I don't know when the Black Mountain Bandits became so difficult to deal with. There is an elite among them. They are extremely powerful. The general came forward without winning a single round, and almost lost his life in this elite formation. Even the general's favorite horse was killed in that incident" I heard that Lian Yuze was also saying "Black Mountain Bandit." "Having suffered a loss, Zhang turned to look at each other. He knew Yu Ze's martial arts skills, but he couldn't even hold him together. Then this "Black Mountain Bandit" is too scary! At this moment, Zhang Fan couldn't care less about whether Huguan could be defended, nor could he think about the losses of the army. What's left is endless surprise. He suddenly jumped up to Yu Ze. He looked up and down carefully and asked nervously: "General Yu, are you okay?" I have to say that Zhang Fan was very good at the rules. He had always been good. Just now, he was also in trouble. I couldn't bear it for a moment and said something harsh, but now I couldn't help but become concerned. "General, don't worry, the general is fine." Sensing Zhang Fan's concern, Yu Ze was moved and continued: "The elite siege is really airtight, it can be said to be impeccable! The three generals, but We waded through the water and escaped. As for the army we brought I'm afraid it will be difficult to escape from the enemy's siege. Now now, these soldiers have either died in battle, or they have probably become enemies. They have been captured by the army. "What a group of Black Mountain bandits Wait, they just said that there are only a few thousand enemy troops with amazing combat effectiveness, so Suddenly, Liu Wen seemed to have thought of it. Nothing, he exclaimed in surprise. This voice scared everyone. The Liu Wen in front of them was completely beyond everyone's knowledge for many days. It seems that in my impression, Liu Wen is always so calm and calm, with the appearance of a master, and his expression remains unchanged even when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. What happened now? "Bojian, what are you" Zhang Fan has known Liu Wen for the longest time, but he has never seen Liu Wen lose his temper like this before. He was slightly stunned and asked hurriedly. "This is not a good thing. I'm afraid General Pei will be in danger now!" Liu Wen paused and said. "What happened to my general? General Liu, tell me quickly!" Fang Sheng suddenly lost his sense of control after hearing this. He stepped forward and grabbed Liu Wen's arms and asked urgently. "The total number of enemy troops should be around 20,000, but those fighting General Yu only have a few thousand elites. This also includes the troops that appeared later. In other words, there are at least nearly 14,000 in the enemy camp. Five thousand men and horses, if General Pei robs the camp and the enemy does not expect it, everything is fine. If it is expected, then" At this point, Liu Wen suddenly stopped and did not want to say any more. However, the meaning of the words is already very obvious, and everyone can guess it. If it is true as Liu Wen said, Pei Xi's trip will be very bad! Most of the troops are left behind, so do you still need to guess what it means? You must have been prepared for it! "Bojian, after hearing what you meant, did I send General Jiang Lian and Jiang to support General Pei? From this point of view, it is not a bad thing. Even if the robbery of the camp fails, General Pei should be able to survive. Retreat?" Zhang Fan frowned and thought for a while, then said uncertainly. "With the enemy"??Looking at it from a military perspective, great things can be accomplished without being expected. If it is expected, don't say two thousand, even if it is another twenty thousand, so what? It can be seen that this Black Mountain bandit will not give its opponent any way to retreat when using troops. Hey, after all, what kind of person is the commander of this Black Mountain bandit? What kind of people are there in the army" Liu Wen looked worried. This time, he might have really met his opponent! It seems that this Huguan is not such a safe place. What if "No, I have to save my general! "Li Ren let out a low roar, and stopped asking for everyone's opinions. He suddenly flicked his sleeves, turned around and walked out of the house. "It's ridiculous, you don't know your own abilities! "Seeing that everyone's expressions changed and they wanted to stop Li Ren, Liu Wen kept saying coldly and said with a smile: "Could it be that he has forgotten his frightened appearance just now? " "Liu, what did you say? ? "When Li Ren heard the sound, he immediately stopped moving forward, turned his head with a swish, and asked fiercely with red eyes: "Tell me one more time!" " "It's the same again. Does it still need to be concealed? "Liu Wen chuckled a few times, ignoring Li Ren's fierce expression, and said to himself: "You know that you can't do anything, but you go to die. One death is not enough. Could it be that you want to bring your general? Will all the 20,000 troops be added in? Or can you lead an army to fight against the Black Mountain bandits alone? " "You" Li Renrou blushed, but was speechless. Defeat the Black Mountain Bandits? What a joke. If he could win, would he still be in such a mess just now? Although Liu Wen's words were unpleasant, but they were It's all telling the truth! Li Ren also knew that he was still in doubt about whether he could save Pei Xi. If he didn't do it, he would have to join in. The Black Mountain bandits were not aware of the subsequent plan to rob the camp. That's all. If you know it, then, I'm afraid, no matter how many troops you bring, it won't help! But why don't you go and save it? (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 247: Hu Pass (20) For a moment, the whole room was silent. Although Liu Wen's words were meant for Li Ren, everyone felt heavy in their hearts. Now, no one is as optimistic as before. This battle is extremely dangerous! If we don't do it right, not only will this pot pass be in danger, but the Shangdang and Taiyuan areas will also be inflamed with war! In this battle, it is easy to win. If we lose, I am afraid that even if we unite with the Huns, they will not be enough to fight against Zhang Yan's Black Mountain bandits! "Black Mountain Thief, when did you become so powerful?" For a moment, everyone had such an idea in their minds. ¡­ ¡°Who is it?¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a soldier¡¯s shout suddenly came from outside the door, and then, the sound of a gun and a knife was heard outside the door. This is Could it be that the Black Mountain bandits have invaded Huguan? A shout suddenly woke everyone up from their deep thoughts. They looked at each other, but they couldn't figure out what was causing the trouble! "How outrageous! A certain family is Fenwu Zhonglang General Pei Xi, who dares to stop me? You and other soldiers dare to use swords and guns against a certain family, why don't you retreat quickly!" At this moment, a very familiar voice came from outside the house. came. Pei Xi? ! ??Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Could it be that the Black Mountain bandits had not discovered the plan before? Is Pei happy that he came back victorious? At this time, Liu Wen couldn't help but have some doubts about his previous speculation. Could it be that I was overthinking it? But why don¡¯t the soldiers recognize Pei Xi? impossible! "General Pei!" Others will mishear Pei Xi's voice, but. Mr. Li Ren is by Pei Xi's side, and they get along day and night. Naturally, he heard it right, and he rushed out the door with great joy. However, when he saw what was happening outside the door clearly, he was stunned for a moment, and then he saw him looking around, and asked urgently: "General, are you there? Where? "" It's enough for the soldier to admit his mistake. How could even Li Ren admit his mistake? Everyone was very confused and curious. After following Li Ren to the door, he saw clearly that there was a man surrounded by soldiers in the courtyard, and he was extremely slovenly. No helmet or armor. Worse than a beggar. This person is Where is Pei Xi? Zhang Fan¡¯s face turned red. What did this soldier do? He let all the beggars in! At this moment, I saw the beggar-looking man shouting in a corrupt tone: "Li Ren, this general is here! Don't you know me?" "Ah?!" "That's it, I Only by blinding the thief can he escape. " People can change. However, the voice is hard to change. Everyone can hear it. This beggar-like person is none other than Pei Xi! Zhang Fan asked Pei Xi to go down to freshen up, put on clean clothes, and then everyone came to the house again, and then asked Pei Xi about the robbery of the camp. In fact, no need for Pei Xi to say, everyone already knew that their plan for this trip was completely discovered by the enemy. In this battle, except for a few returning generals, almost no one of the soldiers escaped! As for Sun Rong, whom Pei Xi brought with him, and Jiang Lian, who was later sent to support him, they are probably dead too! However, everyone wanted to find out how it was defeated. While drinking tea, Pei Xi felt the joy after the disaster, and slowly told everyone the details of the trip. Of course, he did not mention a word about the enemy generals kneeling and kowtowing. Even so, his face, which was white from blood loss, also turned an unhealthy red color. This battle was fought It was so embarrassing that cutting off his beard and abandoning his robe would forever make it difficult for him, Pei Xi, to raise his head in Bingzhou! However, Pei Xi has always been clever, and his eloquence is still good. He can speak concisely and concisely, and he can cut off his beard and abandon his robe in one sentence. However, most of the people here are shrewd people, so how could they not know the fishiness involved? However, each of them suppressed their smiles in their hearts and remained silent. After all, right now, they are all grasshoppers on a rope! No one is good-looking! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh. There's nothing funny about it, it's just a matter of 50 steps and a hundred steps. "After escaping, on the road, Pei luckily encountered a deserted war horse, and then he rushed back to Huguan in time. Along the way, there was a faint sound of horses neighing behind him. According to Han's guess, it must have been the thief who came to see him later. If there is any flaw, the condemned people will come after me. I am really lucky to be able to escape this time! " "It is really gratifying that General Pei can escape safely, but" Liu Wen was not willing to get involved, but , Zhang Fan treats him well, so he can't just sit back and watch. He looked solemn and said in a calm voice: "However, the strength of the Black Mountain bandits is really extraordinary, and they have more capable people to help them. At this time, we can only gather the troops and use the danger of the pass to hold on. There is still a glimmer of hope. If we go to war again ,That¡­¡­"   If I go out to fight again, I¡¯d better sneak away first, this place is no longer safe! You are willing to die, but I, Liu Wen, have not lived enough! Zhang Fan was kind to me, but he couldn't risk his own life. This time, no one came to oppose Liu Wen's opinion. Even Pei Xi, who had repeatedly shouted at Liu Wen before, was as wilted as a defeated rooster at this moment. If you go out to fight again, wouldn¡¯t that be an act of seeking death? Fighting generals, the Black Mountain thieves have so many fierce generals, but our side fighting soldiers? They are not as elite as the Black Mountain Bandit Army, but now their morale is low and their troops have no fighting spirit. Why fight with them? Fight Suddenly, Pei Xi seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he said: "By the way, guess who I met in front of the two armies!" "Who?!" Everyone was stunned. He asked inexplicably. "Gao Shun!" "Gao Shun? Which Gao Shun?" Everyone was even more confused. Pei Xi's tone was a little anxious, "It's that Gao Shun! Bingzhou Gao Shun! The Gao Shun who served as a general under Ding Yuan and later followed Lu Bu!" "What?" Everyone was stunned, and Liu Wen was even more disbelieving. Asked: "General Pei, you mean that Gao Shun? He is among the Black Mountain bandits? How is that possible!" Gao Shun became a Black Mountain bandit? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Joke! Not to mention Liu Wen¡¯s disbelief, everyone in the hall, including Pei Xi¡¯s generals Li Ren and Fang Sheng, had disbelief on their faces. This - how is this possible! "What kind of Black Mountain bandit? It's not a Black Mountain bandit at all. We were all fooled!" Pei Xi said, slamming the table angrily, "You may not know this yet. Pei also heard about it when his lord returned from Luoyang, and then he knew that Gao Shun has now taken refuge with Han Fei, General Longxiang! I met Gao Shun a few times back then. Although I am not familiar with him, there is no possibility of me admitting my mistake! Outside the pass, he is not a Black Mountain bandit at all. But Han Fei¡¯s troops!¡± ¡°What!¡± Everyone. Everyone was dumbfounded. After a long while, Liu Wen came to his senses first and said solemnly: "General Pei. There are no jokes in the army. This matter is not trivial. Are you sure General Pei is not joking?" "How dare Pei make such nonsense about a major military matter? "Pei Xi asked back. There was a pause. He added: "Actually, when we were in the enemy camp, a certain family discovered something was wrong. Now think about it, the elite crossbowmen in the enemy camp are very much like the 'first to ascend to the death' in Jizhou Quyi." Moreover, looking back now, I still don¡¯t know who the veteran general Pei is, but the weapon used by that young enemy general is very similar to that of Hejian Zhang He and Zhang Junyi. The same rotten silver!" "The general is also somewhat impressed. I have always thought that the appearance of the young enemy general seemed to have been heard somewhere. After listening to what General Pei said, now that I think about it, that person's appearance and That Zhang Junyi is really very similar!" At this time, Yu Ze suddenly woke up and said. "Yes" For a moment, everyone was talking about the doubts in their hearts. Suddenly, they all stopped talking. You look at me, I look at you. In each other's eyes, they all see it. That's the affirmation. The enemy outside the pass is not the Black Mountain bandits, but Han Fei! "Damn it!" Zhang Fan jumped up angrily and roared: "What a Han Fei, he pretended to be a Black Mountain bandit and plotted against me in Huguan. Seriously, seriously No, I want to report this matter to my brother as soon as possible. , I want to ask for an explanation from Jizhou and that Han Fu, why did Han Fei attack me at Huguan for no reason!" "Yes! I want an explanation!" "Avenge General Yang and General Cheng ¡± For a time, the crowd was excited, but Liu Wen remained silent, huddled in the darkness, and seemed so out of place with everyone. "Bojian, what do you think?" After a long while, everyone's enthusiasm cooled down. Only then did Zhang Fan remember Liu Wen's existence. He had always relied on Liu Wen's intelligence, so he asked casually. It¡¯s just a casual question, it¡¯s just a habit. "It's useless." Seeing Zhang Fan asking about him, Liu Wen could no longer remain mute. Zhang Fan was stunned and asked in confusion: "Bojian, what do you mean by this?" "General, may I ask, where does most of our army's food and grass come from?" Liu Wen pondered for a moment, and then said. "Of course it's Jizhou." Zhang Fan replied without thinking. Liu Wen nodded and sighed, "Yes, most of them are from Jizhou. It can be said that once the food and grass supply in Jizhou is lost, our army will only have one way to starve to death. It is true that the generals inferred It makes sense, and the general agrees with this, but will Jizhou Han Fu admit it? After all, we have no evidence in our hands " "If the talks go well, that's fine. If one of them goes wrong and the talks fall apart, and Han Fu cuts off our army's supply of food and grass, then" Liu Wen said, looked at the generals, and said : "I am not just pouring cold water on everyone, but if my lord knew how powerful it was, he probably would not go to Jizhou to cause trouble. He could only break his teeth and swallow it back in his stomach. " "This" Everyone was dumbfounded. They wanted to say something, but when they opened their mouths, nothing came out. "Although Pei was unwilling to accept General Liu's words, he had to say that this was the truth. "Pei Xi's voice was hoarse, full of unwillingness. Just now, he was so angry that he lost his mind. Now when Liu Wen said this, he suddenly woke up. He can be called the "Black Demon Fox" , How can a melon in my head be simple? "Is itjust forget it?" " If Pei Xi is unwilling to give in, how can Yu Ze and Fang Sheng be willing to do so. " Forget it, what else can be done? "Pei Xi smiled bitterly. "Yeah, forget it, what else can you do? They are in charge of your stomach, and if you have a temper, you can only endure it! "Then let's" Zhang Fan also has a headache. . There was a dead silence in the hall. Suddenly, Pei Xi's eyes lit up. He turned his head, stared at Liu Wen, stepped forward and asked with a respectful salute: "General Liu, I don't know what the general's formation is." how? " "I know a thing or two! Liu Wen didn't even need to think about it. He still didn't understand what Pei Xi was up to. He asked with a smile, "Could it be that General Pei wants to fight Han Fei?" " "exactly! "Pei Xi heard that Jia Xu knew the formation, and his eyebrows suddenly raised, and he asked again and again: "How about fighting in the formation. I wonder what chance Mr. Pei has of winning? " "No more than 60%, probably between 50 and 50%! "Liu Wen didn't even think about it, and answered readily. "No more than 60%? Could it be that General Liu has little confidence in what he has learned? "Pei Xiyi frowned. The chance of winning is no more than 60%, so the danger is too great! "When marching to fight, the important thing is to predict defeat before you predict victory. On the battlefield. Everything changes rapidly. The right time, the right location, and the right people are all indispensable. Now, our army only occupies a favorable position. If we go head-to-head with Han Fei, we will definitely not get any benefits, just like these two troop dispatches. "Liu Wen was not polite and directly accused: "What if. When the morale of our army reaches a certain level, I will set up the formation. It should be more than 60% sure. However, it is definitely more than 80% difficult! As I said before, there are still capable people in the enemy army. The young man you mentioned is comparable to Yingchuan's "Little Grand Duke" Guo Jia. Moreover, Han Fei's whereabouts are still unknown. He himself is not an easy person. As far as formations are concerned, although I don't know if he has dabbled in them, as a general, he doesn't know anything about it, let alone Guo Jia. Guo Jia was so talented that even the members of the Xun family praised him. I'm afraid it's not trivial! " "Sss" Although Pei Xi was blushing after being told by Liu Wen, after this battle, he also knew Liu Wen's intelligence. He no longer had the slightest contempt, but had more respect. Pei Xi He bowed again and asked: "I wonder if General Liu thinks that if our army sticks to it, how sure are we of retreating from the enemy? " "Are you going to stick to it" Liu Wen pondered for a moment, then said: "Before the first battle, it was more than 80%, but now, it is no more than 50%! Even lower! " "how so! ? " Everyone was shocked when they heard this and asked in silence. Up to now, no one dared to underestimate Liu Wen. With the wisdom of one person, he could deal with Han Feijun with such a reputation. Although he was defeated, the whole army was Everyone was convinced! After all, although Liu Wen had a plan, the execution of the generals was deviated. The defeat of this battle cannot be blamed on Liu Wen. According to Liu Wen's original plan, Even if the plan fails, there will never be such a big loss. "There is a saying in the art of war: one will make a big move, then it will weaken, and three times it will be exhausted." After this disastrous defeat, the morale of our army has dropped to the lowest point. The remaining troops and horses in the pass can only reach half of the usual combat strength. We expect such soldiers to defend the city, haha" Liu Wen shook his head and continued: "More What's more, our army not only lost morale, but also suffered casualties of 20,000 to 30,000 troops and collapsed. However, Han Fei's army suffered almost negligible losses and a large number of prisoners of war. However, our army suffered a huge loss. Downwind. If it weren't for the dangerous depth of Huguan Pass, we wouldn't have even a 10% chance of resisting Han Fei's army! The reason why we can say that we are less than 50% sure is because the general heard that Han Fei has always been kind to the surrendered troops. As a result, his originally sufficient food and grass will definitely not be enough, and our army has lost some soldiers. The originally tight supply of food and fodder has been alleviated, which gives our army a few percent more confidence! Liu Wen picked up the drink in front of him, took a few sips, looked at the people who were listening attentively, and said, "Now, the only thing I'm afraid of is that Han Fei will do whatever it takes."If you want to attack Tongguan at a low price, Huguan will be really in danger! However, based on Han Fei's character, he should not miss the casualties of the soldiers. However, who knows the people but not the hearts, and who can fully predict the hearts of the people? " "As for going to battle" Liu Wen pondered for a moment and said: "If there was still a chance of winning before, but now, the strength of the troops is almost the same. With the enemy's elite, the only one who will be defeated is us. I understand that what General Pei is thinking is nothing more than avenging today¡¯s revenge and snow¡¯s hatred today, but¡± It¡¯s impossible to ask Jizhou for an explanation. You can only pretend not to know who the other party is. identity, treat him as a Black Mountain bandit, and defeat him ruthlessly. In this way, firstly, he can relieve his anger and revenge, and secondly, even if he really defeats and maims the enemy army, or even kills Han Fei, Han Fu will not be able to say anything. What? After all, it was the Black Mountain bandit who was killed! Who could have said anything if you pretended to be a Black Mountain bandit? Not to mention that you, Han Fei, came to attack Huguan for no reason! Xi thought so, and the defeated generals in the hall were hiding their thoughts. "Sure enough, they couldn't hide it from General Liu's discernment. "Having seen through his thoughts, Pei Xi was not embarrassed. He changed his voice and asked with a little bit of confusion and strangeness: "In that case, it is better to hold on to the battle array and have greater control. General Liu, why don't you? When choosing a battle formation, why just stick to it? "Haha, General Liu, I, Liu Wen, am only a person outside the First World War, so how can I interfere in the affairs of the army?" Thanks to General Zhang's kindness, I would like Wen Duo to give me some advice. "Liu Wen smiled softly, shook his head and said. What a joke, let me set up the formation. Which of the army sergeants and soldiers is under my command, Liu Wen? It would be fine if it was Zhang Fan's army. Now there are still You, Pei Xi, and the troops from all directions are here, can you give up the army in your hands? If you lose, my surname is Liu, I am not a bad person inside and outside! And you, Pei Xi, since you are always trying to gain credit, you will get into trouble. It's better not to come to my surname Liu! No one can fault Liu Wen. Although he has held a military position for a few times, in normal times, neither Zhang Fan nor the soldiers of Huguan can do anything. He treats him as a counselor and has never led troops. "Haha, what did Bojian say? If this is the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that I am underestimating my inability to do anything? "(To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 248: Unexpected Reinforcements "Haha, what did Bo Jian say? Doesn't this mean he is looking down on me, Zhang Fan?" Zhang Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He is not a stupid person. Otherwise, even if he is someone close to Zhang Yang , Zhang Yang would definitely not let him guard a place like Huguan, especially after Huguan was lost once. How could he not understand the meaning of Liu Wen's words? However, he can't make the decision on the troops brought by Pei Xi and the others, but his own army in Huguan can still do it! If the pot is broken, he will be the first to be unlucky, even if he is Zhang Yang's brother. In this case, he cannot help but not be anxious! At that moment, Zhang Fan hurriedly said: "Bojian, I dare not say anything about other armies, but the soldiers under my command, Bojian, you dispatch, including me, Zhang Fan! But I don't know, are these soldiers enough?" If it's not enough, I will also bring in troops from surrounding counties. It's all up to you, Bojian!" "General Liu, the troops brought by Pei are also at your disposal at any time," Zhang Fan said generously, Pei! Xi is not far behind. Zhang Fan has Zhang Fan's concerns, and Pei Xi has Pei Xi's concerns. Zhang Fan is afraid of losing Huguan, so why isn't Pei Xi afraid? Just being accused of losing troops and generals would be enough for him to bear when he goes back. If he loses Huguan again Zhang Fan is Zhang Yang's brother. No matter how much Zhang Yang relies on him, Pei Xi, he can't kiss Zhang Fan. Bar? If Huguan was lost, it would be strange if Zhang Yang didn't chop off Pei Xi's head! Huguan, the stakes are too great. If Huguan is lost, the entire Shangdang will be connected to Taiyuan, that is, Zhang Yang's entire territory will completely lose its barrier, just like a naked girl standing naked in front of a pervert. He looked so helpless in front of him Therefore, Pei Xi had to be active. When the other generals heard what these two people said, they all agreed. I agree with their decision. "Bojian, look" Seeing that Liu Wen was still hesitant and didn't say yes or no, Zhang Fan became a little anxious. Asked. "This" Although he knew that the ending would most likely be like this, Liu Wen did not expect that the process would be so smooth! This time, he hesitated a little. After all, he didn't want to get involved too deeply. That would be very detrimental to one's escape. After pondering for a moment, he asked softly: "Generals, Liu is the one who has made ugly remarks. In the battle, Liu is not sure of victory. If you lose, please generals, please don't blame me. If not, "Please forgive Liu for being unable to do anything." "General Liu, but don't worry, since Pei has given the army to General Liu, the outcome will be victory or defeat, as long as General Liu does his best, even if all the soldiers brought by Pei are trapped in Huguan. In this land, Pei will never say anything!" As soon as the words came out, Pei Xi immediately relaxed a lot, and his words seemed very refreshing. "We have no complaints at all!" Other people who came to support also said with hands in hand. "So, let Liu try his best" Although Liu Wen values ??his own life more than anything else, when he thinks about being able to compete with the famous Han Fei and that Guo Jia competed. I can't help but feel excited. Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in military power, and Liu Wen is no exception. It can also be said that the previous battle. He refused to accept defeat! If you can completely follow Liu Wen's plan, how can you lose? "Generals, there is a man in the pass asking to see him, saying that he is here to help you generals fight against the Black Mountain bandits." At this moment, a soldier who reported the incident came in and reported repeatedly. . "Oh? Come to help me wait? You can see clearly, what does this person look like? How many troops can he lead?" Zhang Fanyi frowned and asked in confusion. It seems that apart from Pei Xi and other family members, there is no other helper. Could it be that they are Huns? "The general knows that this guy is riding alone, wearing a helmet and a silver halberd. He doesn't look very old, but his appearance is quite telling!" "Riding alone? Humph, I really think he is. How can Han Fei and Lu Bu help us?" Zhang Fan waved his hand irritably and said coldly: "Go and coax him and me away!" "Slow down!" At this time, Liu Wen shouted loudly, walked slowly to the reporter, and asked in a harmonious voice: "A certain family came to ask you, did you know the name of that person?" "Back to General Liu, the person who came called himself Geng Chang, whose courtesy name is Zishu. "Geng Chang, Geng Zishu" Liu Wen muttered in his mind and frowned, "There are not many people with the surname of Geng who are using Feng Maoling. There was such a family in the previous dynasty. Could it be that the person who came here has something to do with that person?" Everyone fell into deep thought when the soldier mentioned the name of the general. I have never heard of the name Geng Chang and Geng Zishu! Liu Wen was confident that he was familiar with famous people in Bingzhou and even around Zhouzhou and counties, but he didn¡¯t know who this Geng Chang and Geng Zishu were! Moreover, alsoI have never heard of anyone other than Lu Bu who made the halberd famous! "General Liu, this person should be related to that person!" Pei Xi lowered his head and thought for a long time before saying. "Oh? Why is General Pei so sure?" Listening to the certainty in Pei Xi's mouth, Liu Wen couldn't help but feel the difference. How could he be so sure that Geng Chang was related to the person from the previous dynasty? "General Liu, as far as I know, there should be only one family left with the surname Geng in Jie Feng Maoling, that is, the descendant of the previous dynasty. Since the person who came here is surnamed Geng, I guess it's not wrong." Pei Xi said. Liu Wen nodded. Pei Xi's judgment was similar to his. After thinking about it, Liu Wen asked the person who reported the incident, "Did that person say anything else?" " "Back to Mr. Jia, that man said something, but Xiao Xiao Xiao couldn't remember everything for a while. "The reporting soldier's face showed fear, and he quickly knelt down and replied. "Don't panic, think about it slowly, has this person told you about his life experience? Liu Wen comforted him. He stretched out his hand, pulled the soldier up from the ground, and asked patiently. "Life experience?" "The reporting soldier murmured. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he said happily: "Back to General Liu, I have thought of it! " "Whatever comes to mind, tell me quickly! "Liu Wen's face condensed and he asked urgently. Anyone with a life experience? That would be good. In this way, we can also judge people's intentions. "Go back to Mr. Jia. Generals and lords, that person said that he was the great general of Jianwei under the late Emperor Guangwu, and after Geng Yan and Geng Bozhao, the Marquis of Hao, also said" "What did you say? "Liu Wen's complexion changed drastically. He stepped forward and grabbed the arms of the reporting soldier. He asked loudly. "Don't say Liu Wen is like this. Everyone in the room changed their expressions after hearing this. For a while, the room was silent, and only Liu Wen's words were left. The shouts echoed. The reporting soldier never expected that Liu Wen, who had been so pleasant just now, suddenly seemed to be a different person! He was startled, and his speech became unclear, and he said vaguely: "He ¡­He said¡­that he was¡­first¡­the late Emperor Guangwu¡­emperor of Emperor Wu, Jianwei Da¡­general, good¡­good Marquis Geng¡­Geng Yan, Geng Bozhao¡­after that. " "Did you hear it clearly and there was no mistake at all? "After receiving the affirmation, Liu Wen still didn't believe it. He asked again. "Xiao Xiaoxiao heard it clearly, it is indeed that's what he said. " "Using a halberd? Well" After receiving the affirmation, Liu Wen fell into deep thought. After a long time, he asked: "You can clearly see the weapon in his hand, but the silver halberd is painted on the stick? " "A painting stick depicting a silver halberd? "Hearing such an unfamiliar word coming out of Jia Xu's mouth, the reporting soldier was immediately confused. What is that? Looking at the expression of the reporting soldier. Liu Wen suddenly understood and cursed himself in his heart. This is not right. Are summer bugs like ice? "Don't be nervous, think about it carefully. The silver halberd in Geng Chang's hand is eight feet long, with a silver-white body, a single ear, a dragon's mouth, and a phoenix tail Well, that's right. If so, it should be hung with five-color money flags. " "It's true that the whole body is silvery white, and it also has one ear. As for the dragon's mouth and the phoenix's tail When I returned to the general, I was a little far away, and I couldn't see it clearly, but the person's weapon did have that money and five-color flag hanging on it It turned out. This is the painting of a silver halberd on a painted stick. It¡¯s strange. I¡¯ve only heard of a golden halberd painted on a painted stick before¡± The reporting soldier was also very smart, and he immediately guessed that Liu Wen was talking about the name of this halberd. ¡° No wonder you don't know." Liu Wen looked much more relaxed, patted the person who reported the incident on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "The silver halberd painted with a stick is the only one in the world. If you haven't heard of it, it's normal. " With that said, Liu Wen turned to look at everyone, and smiled, "It seems that the sky will never stop me, Geng Chang is indeed that person's queen. " "Really? "Pei Xi was slightly startled, then ecstatically laughed and said, "Haha, if that's true, then why be afraid of Han Fei, why be afraid of that old man! After the "Twenty-Eight Generals of Yuntai" General Jianwei and Hao Jie Hou Geng Yan, what is the origin of family education! It is said that when Geng Yan drew silver halberds with one stroke, he fought all over the world, but few could surpass him. Even compared to Ma Wu and Cen Peng, who were famous at that time, he was not inferior in the slightest. The twenty-eight generals of Yuntai were even more powerful. Ranked fourth! Since this Geng Chang dares to speak big words, he must be very capable. In this way, he will be safe! " "This is indeed a rare good thing since the war began. I hope that Geng Chang can have the style of his ancestors and help us resist Han Fei's troops. In this way, Huguan, Shangdang, and Taiyuan will be safe! "Since the war started, a rare smile appeared on Zhang Fan's face for the first time. "That's exactly it! It seems that God will bless us! "The other generals also said with smiles on their faces, nodding their heads. "Why did everyone become so confident when they heard Geng Chang's origin? No wonder, it is really the "Twenty-Eight Generals of Yuntai" "Geng Yan's reputation is too great."Got it! Geng Yan, courtesy name Bozhao, was born in Jiefeng Maoling, a famous general and strategist who founded the Eastern Han Dynasty, and the fourth of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai. He was fond of military affairs since he was a child. Geng Yan's father, Geng Kuang, was a classmate of Wang Mang's younger brother Wang Ji, and later became Shuo Tiaolian Commander (ie the prefect of Shanggu). Geng Yan was known for his diligence and studiousness in his youth. It is common for counties to hold county examinations at the end of the year to teach martial arts and train soldiers. They sincerely like it, so they learn riding and archery and like the art of war. Later, he persuaded his father to defect to Liu Xiu and was appointed as a partial general. He followed Liu Xiu to pacify Hebei. After Liu Xiu became emperor, Geng Yan became a powerful general and a good marquis. After that, Geng Yan defeated Yancen, defeated Qilu, and attacked Longyou, making great achievements for the unification of the Eastern Han Dynasty. In a series of battles during the Eastern Expedition, Geng Yan fully demonstrated his military talents. In each battle, he used a series of tactics such as psychological warfare, offensive warfare, siege and reinforcements, attacking in the east and attacking in the west, avoiding the strong and attacking the weak. He used them skillfully and won every battle. Geng Yan is a rare brave general. Even when he was injured by an arrow, he remained calm and continued to motivate his men to fight, which fully demonstrated the demeanor of a general. The argument says: The Huaiyin court discussed King Xiang, and the evidence turned out to be accurate. Then we know that the temple of Emperor Gaozu is the best. Geng Yan decided to make plans for Hebei and Nanyang, and saw that Guangwu's career was completed. However, Yan's self-control and pull-out are complete, and there is no restoration of size. Wouldn¡¯t your husband be pregnant? Isn¡¯t the time of the future not compatible enough? Three generations as a general. Taoist taboos, but Geng's family died in fame. Are they going to use troops to stop killing? How unique it is to be prosperous! You can see its name. After Ma Teng, Ma Chao and his son were able to rely on Fubo General Ma Yuan, they became famous in troubled times. However, Ma Yuan was not necessarily better than Geng Yan, or even. Not as famous as Geng Yan. "Come, follow me and line up to greet Geng Chang!" Liu Wen solemnly ordered. Regardless of how much he has learned from his ancestors, just because he is Geng Yan, it is worth doing this! When everyone warmly received Geng Chang into the pass, they immediately held a banquet, even. He wanted to give up the first place to Geng Chang, but after Geng Chang resisted in many ways, the guests and hosts took their seats. During the conversation, Geng Chang also told everyone his intention. It turns out that Geng Chang¡¯s ancestor, that is, after Geng Yan¡¯s great-great-grandson Geng Xie, the Geng family was not used to the darkness in the court. Even if he quit his job and found a peaceful place in his hometown, farming and hunting, and having his own manor, he would still be happy. And Geng Chang came here without any grievances. He just couldn't stand the Black Mountain bandits running rampant and poisoning the people, so he came here specially to have a meeting. In the final analysis, his heart is still towards the big man. Look down on uprising thieves. After listening to Geng Chang's words, everyone winked at each other, but they had some concerns in their hearts: no matter what, the news that the opposite side was Han Fei's army could not be leaked, at least. Don't let Geng Chang know. Since we came here for the thief, what if we knew that the person on the other side was Han Fei, not a thief, and walked away? It¡¯s hard to find a savior who can fight against injustice. No matter what, you can¡¯t let him go, even if you apologize to him in the future. Just say that we don¡¯t know, does Geng Chang have anything to say? Everyone made up their minds and became even more enthusiastic towards Geng Chang, urging him to drink. Just by looking at Liu Wen¡¯s thoughtful etiquette, you can see how much he values ??Geng Chang! In fact, everyone is a little dissatisfied. Doesn't it mean that he has a good family background, and why Liu Wen is like this? However, no one dared to disobey Liu Wen. If they offended him and gave up his job, wouldn't they be able to cry without finding a way out? "General Liu, now that Geng is full of wine and food, how about opening the door now and waiting for a certain house to meet the Black Mountain Bandits?" After eating a few mouthfuls of rice and drinking two glasses of wine, Geng Chang's big hand touched his oily mouth, and he couldn't wait to get out of seclusion and fight. What the reporting soldier said is true. Geng Chang seems to be quite iconic, but that is only from a distance. When you look closer, you will know what the five big and three thick are. Big hands, big feet, big arms, thighs, big headeverywhere is big. He is nine feet tall, and from where he stands, he is almost the same as a goalkeeper, but he is not ugly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of the silver halberd drawn by the drawing-stick, is not light in weight. It is eight feet in length, so it weighs eighty kilograms even if it is not a hundred, and it is not something that ordinary people can use. Although Geng Chang only wanted to get rid of the troublesome "Black Mountain Bandits", he had no intention of seeking refuge with Zhang Yang. During the banquet, he repeatedly rejected Zhang Fan, Pei Xi and others' attempts to win over him. However, whether it was Zhang Fan It was Pei Xi who didn't dare to show any displeasure. If you want to fight the "Black Mountain Bandits", then go ahead, it won't cost you any of your own soldiers, so why not? It's best if Geng Chang kills all the enemy generals with one blow of his halberd, then everything will be fine! Not only did he avenge us, he was also able to repel the enemy's troops, killing two birds with one stone! "This" Liu Wen was embarrassed for a while. Geng Chang's family background was prominent enough. His ancestors, Geng Yan, Geng Zhong and others, were all brave and invincible.However, it does not mean that my heroic son is a hero! If Geng Chang loses to his opponent, his morale, which was already low, will get even lower! Of course, he refused explicitly. Liu Wen was a smart man and would not go as a thief. He couldn't say this, so he could only say tactfully: "I wonder what the chance of winning is if Geng Yishi goes here?" Maybe he is young and frivolous ¡°What¡¯s the chance of winning?¡± Geng Chang has a rough face and a bold personality, but that definitely doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s stupid! Hearing the meaning of Liu Wen's words, he immediately understood and laughed and said: "I have never seen the enemy general's martial arts. However, after thinking about it, it is not difficult to win. However, the skills of those small soldiers , but it¡¯s yours Hey, General Liu, don¡¯t leave your mark. We will know whether we win or lose in one battle!¡± He is very skilled in martial arts and can easily defeat three of our generals. It can be said that he is very powerful. If I don¡¯t know what Geng Yishi¡¯s martial arts skills are, I would not dare to let the general go into battle lightly. It is really for the sake of Geng Yishi that I still Don't blame me! Of course, we also hope that Geng Yishi will kill all the enemies in one battle. In this way, if Geng Yishi becomes famous in one battle, we will have no worries, and the people on one side will be able to avoid the riots of the thieves. This is very important. Geng Yishi should be cautious and know more about the enemy's martial arts. "Oh? You can't do it with your heart and without your heart!" It can be seen that Geng Chang is an upright person. With a look of disdain on his face, he secretly murmured in his heart that these literati (although Liu Wen held the rank of general, he was still placed among the literati), they are just timid and afraid of getting into trouble! (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 249: Twenty Gambling Battles "Oh? You can do calculations mentally but not intentionally, so a certain family can't do it!" It can be seen that Geng Chang is an upright man. When he heard this, his face showed contempt, and he secretly murmured in his heart, these literati (although Liu Wen was concerned about it) Although he was a general, he was still placed among the literati), he was just timid and afraid of getting into trouble! If Geng wants to fight, he must fight the enemy generals from his heyday! If not, it may not be enough for me to kill alone, how can I enjoy it to the fullest! Geng Chang thought of this and turned to say: "I wonder who is the most skilled in martial arts in your army?" "Yiyi Geng, the person with the strongest martial arts in our army is General Yu Zeyu. I wonder why Yishi Geng is asking this?" "Liu Wenmusi guessed what Geng Chang was going to do, but he wanted to stop it, but couldn't find any other excuse. "Oh? General Yu Zeyu? But the one who is called the 'Little Gun King of Shangdang'?" Geng Chang nodded, obviously, he had heard of Yu Ze's name. "It's General Yu." "I wonder which one is General Yu Ze, but is he in the house?" Geng Chang raised his eyes and glanced around the room, and finally fixed his sight on Yu Ze. Well, if we talk about Yu Ze, only this person has 80% resemblance, and no one else has the temperament of such a master! Seeing Geng Chang's eyes focused on him, Yu Ze couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. The repeated setbacks had caused him to lose his usual vigor and defeat. He just wanted to hide quietly aside and lick his wounds. Unexpectedly, Geng Chang targeted him. He could no longer remain mute, so he had no choice but to stand up, cup his hands to Geng Chang and said, "Yishi Geng, this young general is Yu Ze, who has met Yishi Geng!" "Yes! , Yes, you have the demeanor of a master! It seems that the rumors have not deceived me! General Yu, let me ask you, how many rounds can you survive under the enemy's sword? "It's true. It seems that I have a good sense and I am not wrong! "I can barely survive twenty rounds. However, my marksmanship is famous for its speed. My sword speed is not slower than that of the veteran. If I work hard and use the imperial edict that will hurt both sides, there will be nothing I can do in a short time. However, if I defend for a long time, I will Lose. Even if it is so, I will never survive forty rounds." Yu Ze thought about it and said truthfully. After hearing what Yu Ze said, Geng Chang fell into deep thought, and everyone was embarrassed to ask questions. So he waited patiently. After a full cup of tea, Geng Chang raised his head and said: "General Yu, if you compete with a certain family, if a certain family can beat you within twenty rounds, they will naturally be able to deal with what you are talking about." Veterans, what do you think of this matter? " "" Everyone was speechless for a while. It seems that Geng Chang wants to fight with all his heart! However, it is said that if Geng Chang can really defeat Yu Ze easily, then even if he cannot kill the veteran general, he can still protect himself. As long as it is not the veteran general, everyone else on his side can be defeated, at least as far as the general is concerned. If you don't fall behind, you can still fight! Thinking of this, Liu Wen looked at Zhang Fan and Pei Xi, and nodded with them. He just said: "Okay, General Yu, you will accompany Geng Yishi for a few rounds, and let us see Yishi Geng's style." Originally, Yu Ze had just been defeated at the hands of Huang Zhong, and had no intention of fighting with him. People were fighting, but after hearing Geng Chang's words, Yu Ze couldn't help but feel a little angry. What I'm thinking: When did masters become so worthless? I am also a "Little Gun King of the Shangdang" after all. How can I allow you to lose just because you say you lose? Yu Ze was not very old, only in his thirties. He was still very young. Suddenly, his desire to win was aroused. He turned his head and saluted Zhang Fan and said: "General, I will give you a duel with Yishi Geng, please." The general agrees! "Although after passing by, everyone must listen to Liu Wen, but no matter what, he is also Zhang Fan's subordinate. If he wants to fight, Zhang Fan cannot go around him at any cost. "That's fine, but swords and guns have no eyes, so far!" It was difficult for Zhang Fan to stop the friendly exchange, and there was no reason. After all, even Liu Wen nodded, and if he tried to stop him, wouldn't he brush Liu Wen's hand? face! What's more, he also wants to know what Geng Chang is capable of. After several defeats, he doesn't want to fight another uncertain battle. We can¡¯t afford to lose! "Of course! Geng Yishi, please!" Yu Ze suddenly turned around, raised his hand with one hand, and said to Geng Chang. "General Yu, please!" The crowd gathered around Yu Ze and Geng Chang to the school military field. They watched Geng Chang move the saddle and stirrup on the war horse. Yu Ze couldn't help but smile bitterly. Then he remembered that his war horse had been "broken" at night. "Barracks" to shoot and kill, at this moment, there is no good horse to ride! As for Geng Chang's war horse, it looks like a good horse at first glance. If he doesn't have a good horse, what if he can't survive twenty rounds, what a shame "General Yu, this is a favorite horse of a certain family, and it is the famous horse Benxiao." After that, although he could not travel thousands of miles a day as the rumors said, he could still travel a thousand miles a day and gallop eight hundred miles a night, even if he carried Geng. What's more, this horse is not afraid of any ferocious beast Hey, General Yu, you Where is the war horse?" Geng Chang looked at the man standing opposite him with a gun.Yu Ze, who was standing in front of him, asked in confusion. Could it be that this is the general who is under his command, and he can defeat him on horseback, but he can't win with force! "Yiyi Geng, who loved horses, died on the battlefield last night. Now, there is no horse to ride on." Yu Ze shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Don't be upset, General. I have a good horse in my hands, named 'Splitting Wind'. It will never be inferior to Geng Yishi's war horse. The power is given to General Yu, and General Yu can ride it!" If Geng Chang wins easily! ÁËp> ¬×Yuche Huanjian¬¶àÉîJishengxing©ÁWhile pi¨¢o Xunsuan 9 thoughts chagrin widow cherry¬ÕOu­Äxunmei dusk wave¬Áship Huaihe danger¬³¯É¯cpoppens worth of neon Kongbang dark collapse wreckage "Thank you for your kindness, General!" Not long after, the war horse was brought in. Zhang Fan's war horse had been seen by Yu Ze for a long time, and he knew that it was a rare and good horse. Now it has returned. I was so happy that I got on my horse and galloped for a few times. After I got used to it, I reined in the reins and yelled, "Yiyishi Geng, don't blame Yu for being rude!" Let¡¯s see how you can beat me with twenty!¡± ¡°Haha, you are so brave! Regardless of the outcome of today¡¯s battle, you will definitely become a friend of this family!¡± Geng Chang laughed. , but the laughter was so loud that it was deafening. He held the silver halberd with a painted stick in his hand and said attentively: "This halberd is called a silver halberd with a painted stick. It is the famous weapon of our ancestors and weighs ninety-eight kilograms. General Yu, be careful!" "Whoosh" Suddenly, There was a gasp of air in the school grounds. Oh my god, what kind of strength does it take to move such a halberd? A full ninety-eight pounds! Everyone asked themselves, what kind of weapons can they scoop and dance? It only weighs about thirty or forty pounds, but it is less than the weight of half a weapon! Even Xiang Yu¡¯s Overlord Spear only weighs one hundred and eight pounds? As the saying goes, an expert will know if something is there as soon as he reaches out his hand. Geng Chang only had a spurge in his hand, but he could see a lot of things. At least. If you have to do it yourself, you will never be able to use such a heavy weapon so freely! He is a powerful enemy! Yu Ze tightened the spear in his hand, and his fighting spirit slowly rose. With his legs clamped on the horse's belly, the gun in his right hand shook repeatedly, and the tiger-headed golden gun danced into a curtain of light. The beauty revealed murderous intent, and he rushed towards Geng Chang's face. "Good marksmanship!" Upon seeing this, Geng Chang was not surprised but happy. He didn't see him making too many moves. When he saw Yu, he stabbed him with a spear. He held the painting stick with one hand and raised the silver halberd slightly, and stabbed him with the spear. on the path. A halberd shaft as thick as a duck egg. It was like a small shield, prepared to block the tip of Yu Ze's spear. After blocking the shot, Geng Chang swung the halberd in his hand again, and the five-color money flag hanging on the halberd swung towards Yu Ze's gun. not good! If he really gets entangled, how can he be his opponent with the power of Geng? This gun must be let go! Yu Ze secretly screamed in his heart, quickly withdrew the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand, and moved the gun head. Pressing the gun grip with his left hand, the long spear turned around in an instant. The gun grip used the force of the horse's forward thrust to press Geng Chang's lower abdomen. Yu Ze is not afraid of colliding with Geng Chang's sledgehammer, which would be the worst possible outcome. It can resist for a few rounds, but if it is caught by Geng Chang's weapon, it will almost certainly end up being torn away! Yu Ze knew that no matter how heavy he was, he would not be much heavier than Geng Chang's silver halberd. He could swing such a heavy weapon freely, like a straw, and tearing him away would be like playing! Seeing Yu, he grabbed the gun and came over quickly. Geng Chang's expression remained unchanged. He stood on his horse, not in a hurry or in a hurry. He drew the silver halberd and moved it slowly and slowly, blocking the momentum of the spear again. "Ding!" There was a soft sound, and the spear's grip hit the crescent blade of the halberd's tip. Yu Ze took the gun with his left hand and used his strength to recover it. The spearman shuddered, the two horses were in stirrups, and the gun body swung and was drawn towards Ma Cheng's waist. Unexpectedly, the big halberd in Geng Chang's hand moved again, causing the shot to be in vain. He actually used the gun as a shield! The two horses passed by each other, so Yu turned his horse's head back and looked at Geng Chang's painting stick tracing the silver halberd, and he was stunned for a while! Such a tight defense, a big halberd actually acted like a shield. It was really difficult to attack him step by step! After all, the distance he wants to attack is far, and Geng Chang's defense only requires raising his hand, which is much more convenient than himself, and he doesn't need to be faster than himself! "Sure enough, there is no good man despite his great reputation! General Yu's three spears are enough to bear the title of 'Shangdang's Little Spear King'!" Geng Chang turned his horse's head, looked at Yu Ze in a daze, and praised. This is not a compliment from Geng Chang to Yu Ze, it is also true! When the battle started, Yu Ze showed great skills. Although the three spear moves were ordinary, they were fast, accurate, steady, and ruthless. His marksmanship was already perfect, and he was embodying everyone's style. As a first-rate warrior,He is also a master among the many. "Yiyi Geng is misbehaving with Zan. His meager skills are far from elegant!" Yu Ze raised a tiger-headed golden gun and shouted in a deep voice: "Yiyi Geng, be careful, I'm going to use my master's special skills!" Although Yu Ze was very angry with Geng Chang. He was a little annoyed when he said that he would be defeated within twenty years, but after all, there was no enmity between the two, nor was it a life-and-death struggle. Moreover, Geng Chang came to help his side. Although it was a bit awkward, he was still helping his side. It's unmistakable, so Yu Ze's words were also very polite. After all, swords and guns have no eyesight. If Geng Chang is negligent and he is unable to hold the gun back and hurts Geng Chang, there is no way he can be justified. "Just let go and do what you want, Geng will do it!" Yu Ze was polite, but Geng Chang had no intention of being polite at all! Geng Chang thought this way: If Yu Ze couldn't find out his real ability, even if he defeated him, he would only be dissatisfied. What Geng Chang wants is for Yu Ze to get angry and let go to fight him. Sure enough, after hearing this, Yu Ze became furious. Obviously, Geng Chang didn't take him seriously at all! With an angry roar, Yu Ze danced the tiger-headed golden spear in the cracking wind, and a golden spear shadow burst out, so that the soldiers on both sides could only see its shadow but not the spear. Looking at Geng Chang again, his eyes were half-squinted. Staring at the shadow of Yu Ze's gun, he suddenly took the silver halberd with the drawing stick in his hand and slammed down the shadow of Yu Zewu's gun. "Dang!" A loud noise shook the sky, and the soldiers around the school military field were shocked by the roaring in their ears. Their eyes turned black and they were in poor health. After carrying it for two years, my body swayed twice and almost fell to the ground. Looking at the scene again, Yu Ze's tiger-headed golden spear has been handed over to his left hand, and his right hand trembled into a ball in the eyes of the soldiers, obviously. The collision just now caused a big loss! Those with good eyesight can even clearly see that Yu Ze's tiger's mouth has split open and blood is stained on the palm of his hand. "Yiyi Geng is so strong!" Only then did Yu Ze have a deep understanding of Geng Chang's strength. He never expected that the strength of his own hands was not as strong as one of Geng Chang's hands! Yes, the halberd Geng Chang used just now was just a dancing halberd! Moreover, although Yu Ze's marksmanship has become old, but. If an ordinary general had used Geng Chang's move, Yu Ze would have had enough confidence to withdraw the golden spear, but just as Yu Ze had withdrawn the spear, Geng Chang's halberd had already followed and caught up. If Yu Ze had not withdrawn his strength in time, with only one halberd, his tiger-headed golden spear would have to fly out! Being able to catch up with the speed of his own spear was what shocked Yu Ze the most! You must know that Geng Chang¡¯s silver halberd with a painting pole weighs ninety-eight pounds, and he still made it with one hand You must know. Huang Zhong's strength is not small, but Yu Ze is confident enough to survive more than forty rounds with his Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword. This is the reason. Huang Zhong's sword is no faster than Zhe's spear! If Yu Zeruo realized his desperate intention, Huang Zhong couldn't do anything to save him in a short period of time! However, Geng Chang "Be careful, look at the halberd!" A halberd broke open Yu Ze's spear. Geng Chang gained the upper hand and clamped his legs under the horse's belly. The horse followed Yu Ze's horse at night. He chased after him while retreating, only to hear Geng Chang's soft "Hey", drawing a stick to draw a silver halberd in his hand, sweeping across Yu Ze, and came roaring towards his waist. Yu Ze's reaction was not slow. At the moment, he didn't care about the numbness in his right arm. He held the tiger-headed golden spear with both hands and fired out one after another. However, he used his speed to the extreme and stabbed more than ten spears in succession like lightning. The first eight spears were fired. , point or draw, all used on Geng Chang's euphorbia pole, using skill to release the power from the euphorbia, and then shake his arms vigorously, the tiger-headed golden gun burst out into a ball of golden spears. film. Geng Chang secretly shouted "Okay" in his heart, and also raised his attention. The silver halberd painted on the painting pole in his hand seemed to be weightless, dancing like flying. The five-color money banner on the halberd pole was like a butterfly piercing the flowers. , flying around according to a specific trajectory, and every time it flies out, it will inevitably hit a spear shadow danced by Yu Ze, and the euphorbia, like a shield, tightly protects Geng Chang's whole body, no matter what No matter how fast Yu Ze attacks, he can't make any further progress! "Ding, ding, ding" There were dozens of crisp sounds of gold and iron, and General Geng Chang blocked all the guns fired. At this time, the soldiers on both sides cheered at the same time. Pei Xi, Zhang Fan, Liu Wen, Fang Sheng, Li Ren and other generals watched without blinking, obviously unwilling to miss a minute of this competition. God! In their eyes, such a heavy silver halberd with a painting pole that was difficult to control was as easy as using the fingers with an arm in Geng Chang's hands. It¡¯s just like an art! What's the matter? My eyes are straight! In the blink of an eye, Yu Ze and Geng Chang fought in the battle circle for nearly fifteen or six rounds. In the eyes of outsiders, Yu Ze and Geng Chang were almost tied, but Yu Ze was at a disadvantage. Therefore, everyone laughed at Geng Chang's threat to lose in twenty rounds. However, how did they know that Yu ZeNow I know my suffering! Yu Ze¡¯s spear technique is only known for its speed. Although it is faster than Geng Chang¡¯s halberd technique, don¡¯t forget that Geng Chang¡¯s silver halberd is too thick and long! In fact, with just a slight movement, all his attack routes will be blocked. And when Geng Chang moved forward, his technique was very strange, combining hardness and softness, and it was like something he had never seen before! What's more, the weapon is heavy and cannot be connected by force, the five-color money banner is extremely annoying, and the tricks are mixed, making it really hard to guard against! Therefore, Yu Ze had to dodge Geng Chang's golden five-color banner's lock weapon. For a moment, Yu Ze blocked the left and right weapons. Normally, he boasted that few people could match his marksmanship speed. However, at this moment, Yu Ze wished he had more arms. ! Obviously, the current two arms are not enough. Kankan fought Geng Chang for nineteen rounds, and then he felt the numbness in his arms and let out a sigh of relief. After one more round, he gave in without losing too much face. After all, it wasn't twenty rounds. Just "General Yu, be careful!" Just when Yu Ze thought of this, suddenly, Ma Cheng on the opposite side shouted loudly, and the speed of the silver halberd suddenly increased again. All roads are blocked. Yu Ze was taken aback, dazzled for a while, and vigorously danced the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand a few times. Suddenly, the gun sank "Let go!" Tomorrow's battle is crucial, related to the life and death of the Huguan garrison. Although Liu Wen had made his words clear and had the help of the fierce general Geng Chang, Zhang Fan really didn't have much confidence. In fact, not only Zhang Fan was like this, but Pei Xi and others were also like this. The biggest weakness of the Huguan defenders was undoubtedly exposed in this matter, which was suspicion and mutual distrust. If not for this, the previous battle would not have been so miserable. . . ) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 250: Retreat In fact, not only Zhang Fan was like this, but Pei Xi and others were also like this. The biggest weakness of the Huguan defenders was undoubtedly exposed in this matter, which was suspicion and mutual distrust. If not for this, the previous battle would not have been so miserable. After all, today¡¯s Hu Army is made up of a hodgepodge of soldiers and horses from various departments. It is not a directly subordinate system. Moreover, Zhang Fan, among all the people, is not as strong as Pei Xi who came to support him. However, after a killing spree at night, Pei Xi's military strength dropped steadily, and his current military strength was even only about the same as Zhang Fan's! Although the situation of the weak master and the strong guest was alleviated, Zhang Fan could not laugh. This military group was too loose! Such a military group can fight against the odds and, driven by interests, can move forward in unison. And once the war goes unfavorably, it will definitely fall apart. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Liu Wen stood up. Although the hope of winning was only more than half, but compared to the previous dejection, at least there was a glimmer of hope! Of course, Zhang Fan also knew that Liu Wen did all of this for his own sake, because he knew that Liu Wen was such a person, and he kept his business high and low! Geng Chang defeated Yu Ze. Although on the surface, he was an "acceptable" victory for twenty rounds, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Geng Chang did not try his best! In this way, everyone was more or less at ease. Looking at Geng Chang's martial arts, even if he is not the opponent of the veteran mentioned by Yu Ze, he is at least at the same level. Even if he does not win, he will not lose! In this way, with Liu Wen in literature, Geng Chang and Yu Ze in military affairs, it is not that they are no longer incapable of fighting! When Zhang Fan walked into Liu Wen's military tent, he saw that Liu Wen was still the same as before. Sipping tea and reading some idle books. The furnishings in the tent are also very simple. In addition to the necessary desk slips, there are only a few mats for sitting and discussing matters. The military tent is not big. It was eerily quiet in the tent, and the only sound was the slight flipping of bamboo slips - sweet and crisp. Although Zhang Fan repeatedly asked for a better environment with Liu Wen, at least a house. They were all rejected by Liu Wen with a smile. When Zhang Fan walked into Liu Wen's military tent, Liu Wen didn't show too much concern, even though Zhang Fan was his immediate superior. He just put down the bamboo slips and said with a faint smile: "The war is about to begin. How can the general be so free and still have time to come to my place? Could it be that the general still has doubts in his heart? "I have something that I still don't understand, and I hope Bojian can clarify it. " "oh? "Liu Wen asked slightly curiously: "General, why don't you know anything? Zhang Fan was very curious and asked: "Every time I come here, Bojian, you know it's me without looking up, and it's like this every time. I really don't know. Could it be that you, Bojian, can understand everything?" Human footsteps? " "hehe. That's what happened. "After listening to Zhang Fan's words, Liu Wen couldn't help but chuckle, "The general thinks too highly of the junior general. " After smiling, seeing Zhang Fan's serious face, Liu Wen shook his head and said softly: "General, just think about it, how many generals and colonels in this camp often come to my place? Even if there are some people who have been here, how can they be as respectful and polite as the general. How can there be such mutual respect between generals who treat each other as equals? Of course, everyone's footsteps are different, and you can tell them apart just by the sound of their footsteps. " After Liu Wen finished speaking, Zhang Fan was even more impressed. He couldn't help but praise: "You can see true knowledge in the subtleties, and see the magic in the ordinary. Bo Jian is a great talent, and Zhang Fan is nowhere near as good as him. But under my account, he was humbled. Frugal and talented. " After finishing speaking, Zhang Fan pondered for a moment, and then said: "Bojian, since you know my purpose of coming, do you have any good advice to teach me? "Liu Wenluo pondered for a moment and then said: "Most of the enemy generals are brave and invincible, and there are many elites in the enemy army. This is not the place where our army can defeat us, and there are great sages and counselors around us to help. . If you have to fight with all your might, the chances of winning are slim. Therefore, General Tomorrow, you should be more careful. " "this? Zhang Fan immediately hesitated and asked in confusion: "But didn't you tell Bojian during the day?" There is at least a 60% chance of winning, why at this moment" "Haha, those were just words Liu said to stabilize the morale of the army! Liu Wen smiled bitterly, frowned, and sighed: "There is no hope of victory. Let's bet on whether Han Fei and others can break Liu's formation. If they can't break it, they can stop his army." If it is broken, the pot will pass" "Huh? ! "Zhang Fan exclaimed and lost his voice. For a moment, he was in a daze. "In this case, does the general still want to fight? "Liu Wen smiled faintly, looked at Zhang Fan calmly, and waited quietly for his reply. "Bojian, if you stick to it, don't you even have 50% hope? Ask Bojian to speak out! "After a long time, Zhang Fan looked serious and asked in a deep voice. "If you stick to it, you will lose! "Bojian didn't even think about it, as if everything was on his mind.With a general feeling in his chest, he blurted out. Obviously, Liu Wen had already thought about everything for Zhang Fan, and he seemed to have expected that Zhang Fan would come to ask him. "So, general, you need to make plans early, for the sake of the future. Although tomorrow's battle will not be successful, Geng Chang will still be sure to fight the enemy again tomorrow. Geng Chang's martial arts skills and formations make it possible to win. A little higher, but not 60%! Unless Geng Chang can kill the enemy general! But who is the only person in the enemy army who is capable of fighting? Han Fei, who can defeat Lu Bu, and Dian Wei, both have ten thousand enemies. Geng Chang is very powerful, but he can't defeat four hands with two fists. How difficult is it to kill the enemy general? " "What's more, Taiyuan, In both Shangdang and Shangdang, especially in Shangdang, most of the grain storage areas have been burned. Now, the army's grain and grass are insufficient. If there is sufficient supply, it will be difficult to last for a month. Save it, at most. If we only last for two months without food, what will we use to fight? The morale of the soldiers will be lost first! And Han Feijun, backed by Jizhou, which has the most abundant food and grass in the world, can be said to be safe without having to worry about food and grass. , as long as it is besieged, Huguan will perish without a fight. " "Sigh" Zhang Fann took a breath of cold air, and after the tea time, Zhang Fanfang said in a heavy voice: "Like this, tomorrow. , fight!" After saying that, Zhang Ji seemed to have lost all strength and collapsed on the horse. He grabbed the tea bowl in front of Jia Xu and drank heavily. "Have you thought about it, general?" Liu Wen asked with a smile. "Well, I've thought about it!" Once he made up his mind, he seemed to feel much more relaxed, and he opened his eyes and stared at Liu Wen. He said: "Bojian, you and I have a close relationship. You think Zhang is telling the truth. If the pot is not safe, where should Zhang retreat?" Returning to Zhang Yang, Zhang Fan didn't even think about it. Once the Hu Pass was lost, he knew what fate would be waiting for Zhang Yang. If he really returned to Zhang Yang, then Zhang Yang would lose power. The only fate waiting for them is to catch a turtle in a jar Well, of course, there is also the option of escaping to the prairie. But the prairie They are Han people. Although they have a lot of contact with the prairie, it does not mean that they will adapt to life on the prairie. The terrain of Bingzhou is too complicated, so I can only describe it briefly. The entire basin is a large basin, surrounded by mountains and with the Great Wall in the north. There are only three passes connecting other states and counties. Huguan is one of them, Jiguan is in the south and connects to Guanzhong; Yanmenguan is in the north and is used to block the Xiongnu and Xianbei. Northern Barrier. It can be said that the three barriers cannot be broken and Bingzhou is as stable as Mount Tai. But Han Feiruo really wanted to invade Bingzhou. How could he not think of seizing the three passes first? "Yuan Shao!" Liu Wen replied without hesitation at all. "Yuan Shao?" Zhang Fan muttered a few times in a low voice, then raised his head and asked, "Bojian, why is it Yuan Shao's place and not Guanzhong or even Liangzhou? You know. Compared with Yuan Shao's place, we are more interested in Guanzhong and Liangzhou." You need to be more familiar with it. If everything goes well, it won't be difficult to occupy a city or even a county!" "General, you are confused!" Liu Wen shook his head, stood up and looked outside the tent, and then returned to Zhang. Turning around, he whispered: "General, in the battle at Huguan, if the person who has the deepest antagonism with Han Fei is the Lord. Once Huguan is defeated by Han Fei, then his next target, more than 90% of the time, will be the entire Bingzhou. With Jizhou as his backing, how long does the general think Bingzhou can hold on? If Bingzhou falls into Han Fei's hands, then his next target must be Guanzhong, and then Liangzhou. State, let's not talk about how Dong Zhuo, Ma Teng, Han Sui and others will treat the general. If Han Fei is coming soon, won't the general be in the flames of war again and surrender to Yuan Shao? Yuan Shao has an alliance, and it is natural for the general to join him. At least with Yuan Shao's reputation, there will be no war for three to five years, and Yuan Shao has no strong troops at his side. If the general can bring a team of troops, is he afraid that he will not be reused by Yuan Shao? "Isn't it a wonderful place?" "If Bo Jian hadn't taught me, Zhang would have almost made a mistake!" Zhang Fan suddenly realized, bowed deeply to Liu Wen, and said solemnly: "Bo Jian, if we fight tomorrow, Zhang Fan will In case of misfortune, I would ask Bo Jian to take care of the children at home. In this way, Zhang will have no regrets even if he dies." Zhang Wen only had one son, named Zhang Mingchen and given name Ziyuan, who was just in his late teens. "What did the general say? Ziyuan is a very sensible child, and the general also likes him very much." Liu Wen frowned, it's over, the burden is here! "Could it be that Bo Jian didn't agree with Zhang, or" Zhang Fan was a little unhappy after listening to Liu Wen's prevarication, and asked unwillingly. "General, don't think too much, Ziyuan is Liu's nephew, don't worry, General!" Liu Wen smiled bitterly in his heart, but he couldn't help but say that he was a good friend, so he said helplessly. "In this way, Zhang Fan is relieved!" A smile appeared on Zhang Fan's face. It seems that tomorrow's battle will no longer be so??Afraid. "However, the general still needs to listen to Liu's words. If he refuses, the general will still pretend that Liu Wen never said what he said before, how about it?" Liu Wen said solemnly with a rare solemn look on his face. Since he met Liu Wen, this was the first time Zhang Fan saw Liu Wen showing such an expression. After being startled, he immediately guessed that what Liu Wen said was not trivial. He hurriedly took back the smile on his face, turned it serious, and asked: "Bojian Whatever you say, as long as it is within the scope of my ability, Zhang Fan will agree to it!" "Don't talk too much!" Liu Wen smiled slightly and said, "Actually, it's not a difficult matter. I just asked you, General. If you want to have a bad relationship with Han Fei, don't fight to the death if possible! " "What does Bo Jian mean by this? Could it be" Can't you persuade me to surrender? Zhang Fan looked puzzled and looked at Liu Wen but hesitated to speak. "In my opinion, among the princes in the world, the one with the greatest potential is Han Fei! As a result of several confrontations with Dong Zhuo, Han Fei is also the one who grasps the righteousness! Although, you and I both know in our hearts that Han Fei may not have the courage to welcome the Han Dynasty. However, no one in the world can resist him! Unless Han Fei dies or does something against the people of the world, no one in the world will fight against him! , sooner or later" Liu Wen said leisurely. As for whether Zhang Fan listened or not. Then it has nothing to do with him. At worst, Liu Wen will just go back to his hometown! "What Bo Jian taught you is that Zhang understands!" "Hey, just leave an extra way for the future!" In the battle of Huguan, the coalition forces of Zhang Dan and Pei Xi were defeated. More than 30,000 troops and horses were captured, and except for a few generals who escaped, the rest were either killed or captured, and no one escaped. However, Han Fei's army won a great victory in the first battle, because all those who fought were elite. Moreover, due to the careful layout, the casualties were almost negligible. More than 10,000 enemies were wiped out and nearly 20,000 were captured. Such results can be said to be the envy of all the princes! but. Unexpectedly, Guo Jia was frowning at the moment. "Feng Xiao, what, you haven't eaten yet?" In the evening, Jia Xi and other civil and military officials came to Guo Jia's handsome tent with a smile. When they saw the untouched food and wine placed in front of Guo Jia, , everyone suddenly stopped talking and laughing. Jia Xi frowned and asked. It¡¯s strange. Normally, you should be happy when you win a big battle. Why was Guo Langzi so depressed and gloomy when he came back? Guo Jia, who has always been wild, has never seen such a demeanor! "Haha," Guo Jia smiled bitterly when he saw everyone. Said: "The war is urgent, Jia really can't eat." "Military advisor, this is your fault. This is the first time I have seen the general with a sad face after winning a battle. If the gang of bastards in Huguan know this, Aren't you depressed to death? Could it be that you would be happy after defeating the military commander?" Zhang Jia asked half-jokingly, unable to figure out the reason for Guo Jia's troubles. The two of them are close in age, and they talk a lot on weekdays. Influenced by Guo Jia, sometimes they open their jaws and speak with a bit of ridicule, especially when facing Guo Jia. "What did General Zhang say?" Huang Xiao couldn't help laughing when he heard Zhang Jia's teasing words, and chuckled: "General Zhang, you only know one thing, but you don't know the other! This time, although our army A great victory, but the situation is declining, and Jia is unwilling to attack forcefully. What a dilemma! " "The situation is declining, and the situation is rising? Does the military advisor mean food and grass?" Huang Zhong has been in the army for a long time. He was much more sensitive than everyone present. Hearing this, his heart moved and he asked hurriedly. "Exactly!" Guo Jia glanced at Huang Zhong in surprise and said, "Old General Han Sheng is very quick-thinking. Yes, Jia Zheng was in trouble over this matter of food and grass." "Where is the quick thinking? I'm just thinking I have been in the military camp for a little longer." Huang Zhong smiled modestly. "Please ask the military advisor to clear up our doubts!" ??Food and grass? There should be plenty of food and grass, how could it be" Ren Jun was a little puzzled and asked quickly. "General Ren, you should never just look at things at their surface. You must remember this too! "Guo Jia seemed to be teaching, but also seemed to be telling. He knew that Han Fei valued Ren Jun very much, so Guo Jia would not be stingy with his pointers in normal times. He said in a deep voice: "Although, in this battle, I The army was victorious, but Huguan lost 30,000 troops and horses at one time. This made their originally scarce food and grass suddenly appear full. On the contrary, our army has nearly 20,000 more prisoners, but it has created nearly 20,000 mouths. The burden of food and grass is comparable to Huguan, but it is somewhat urgent. Although Jizhou has food and grass, it does not belong to the lord after all, and what can be used is limited. , although the lord comes forward, this is not a problem, but after all, the lord is now in Bingzhou, and the water far away cannot quench the thirst of the near Hey, the captives are also human beings, and Jia does not want to mistreat them. He thinks that if the lord is here, he will do what Jia does. I think, it's just that the war is short, but if the war lasts for a long time, the consumption" "It's simple. Just repeat yesterday's battle a few more times, and we will definitely wipe out the Huguan defenders and capture Guanzhong in one fell swoop. Hey, strategist, you have also seen that the Huguan defenders are all powerless people. So, what else do you have to worry about? Yes, come and eat! "As he spoke, Huang Xu moved the food closer to Guo Jia and said distressedly: "Eat first. If you don't eat, how will you have the energy to think? Hurry! "Huang Xu is not much younger than Guo Jia. Because of Huang Zhong's shirk, he currently has no military position, so he is the most liberal person in the tent. "Haha, Major General, you think too simplistically. Got it! "Guo Jia shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said: "If nothing unexpected happens to the Huguan defenders, even if they break the sky, it will be difficult for them to leave the city to fight again, unless" "It's not good to think simply. They can eat and drink, and the soldiers will stop them. What's the big deal? of! Huang Xu hummed and said, "By the way, military advisor, what did you just say unless?" " "You little kid with a yellow mouth, in this important military camp, you have no business talking nonsense!" "Huang Zhong's eyes widened, and he couldn't stand his son's lawlessness. What Huang Xu was most afraid of was this old man. When he heard the sound, he shrank his neck and fell silent. "You think it's simple? Are soldiers coming to stop you? Haha, yes, what am I afraid of? Guo Jia smiled, grabbed the rice chip, and said jokingly to Huang Xu, who couldn't help but wonder in his eyes: "Unless Haha, the secret must not be leaked!" " "Military Advisor, you" Huang Xu, who was still a little afraid of Huang Zhong's power, did not expect to hear such a sentence. He suddenly went crazy and jumped on his feet and said: "Military Advisor, you are here to play with me too, you " "Haha" After a night of silence, after breakfast the next day, Guo Jia was about to send generals out of camp to call for battle to kill the morale of the Hu-related troops, but suddenly he heard a faint sound of drums coming from the direction of Huguan Pass. "What's going on? Could it be Guo Jia was wondering when he saw a scout coming to report that the Huguan defenders were starting to move out of camp (To be continued) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 251: Fighting Formation (1) what's the situation? Could it be that Guo Jia was wondering when he saw a scout coming to report that the Huguan defenders were beginning to move out of camp and form an array. Guo Jia was stunned for a moment, and then laughed heartily. He really came up with whatever he wanted, and it was exactly what he wanted. I'm just afraid that you won't come out! Now that you are out, don¡¯t think about going back! When the message is passed, all the soldiers in the army will go out to fight and strive to win Huguan in one battle! Under the military order, soon all civil and military personnel gathered in Guo Jia's commander's tent. After hearing the situation, compared to the generals' enthusiasm and fighting spirit, the counselors were much silent. Could it be that something really happened? With each possibility in mind, Guo Jia briefly said a few words and led the crowd out of the camp gate. The two dragons came out of the water and separated into two rows. The sword and shield soldiers were in front, followed by spearmen and crossbowmen. Neatly, two teams of cavalry were arranged on both sides. In the middle, surrounded by the army, Guo Jia and others came out, built an awning, and looked carefully in the direction of Huguan. With the rapid beating of drums, the Huguan garrison was seen walking out of the pass like ants one after another, in an endless queue. Are you going to go out in force? Could it be that Zhang Fan and the others want to decide the outcome in one battle? snort! It's best to do this. If you have any tricks, just use them. I, Guo Jia, will follow! Naturally, the first to leave the camp were teams and rows of sword and shield players, holding long cards in their left hands and ring-shou swords in their right hands. The first few teams to leave the camp had already formed a formation and were heading towards Han Feijun's attack. The battalion came. Hundreds of long giant shields formed a shield wall, moving forward slowly to the rhythm of the drums, and the animal heads painted on the cards gradually became clearer. The drums were thumping. With sonorous steps, this shield wall gives people a great shock. Behind the sword and shield bearer was another phalanx of hundreds of spear infantry. The spears of the soldiers in the back row were pressed on the shoulders of the soldiers in the front row, and the entire spear phalanx moved forward slowly like a big hedgehog. Under the sunlight, the bright spearhead also shone with a little cold light, making people feel chilly in their hearts. Then two teams of crossbowmen shot at both sides of the sword, shield and spear formations to prevent the enemy army from raiding. Setting up a formation? ?Jokes, these. is that useful? Under the iron heel of the "Broken Army Camp", they are all existences like chicken eggs, only one charge! Guo Jia looked at the formation in front of him with some amusement. He hummed in his mind with disdain. ¡­Then there was another group of sword and shield bearers, and a group of spearmen, in an endless stream. Guo Jia's scalp was numb from the sight. Too many people. Thousands of people, so many people, can no longer be killed by a "broken army camp". Even if they straighten their necks and let them chop, they can be exhausted to death. Quantity is not useless. If there are too many ants, they can kill the elephant. ¡­ ¡°It seems that the Huguan garrison wants to decide victory or defeat in a battle! At present, there are as many as 30,000. They are obviously prepared!¡± Guo Jia looked solemn when he visually inspected the number of enemy troops. Although they also have about 20,000 people, at least a quarter of them must be removed to guard the prisoners. In other words, the remaining people will face twice as many people. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together "It seems that Zhang Fan and the others can't wait any longer!" Jia Xi nodded, and after observing carefully, he said: "In my opinion, the enemy wants to set up a formation to resist our army! "What the old gentleman means is that Zhang Fan and others want to fight?" Huang Zhong, a veteran on the side, stared at every move of the opposite army and asked without looking back. "Perhaps Liu Wen wants to fight!" Guo Jia did not answer directly. The enemy has Liu Wen, and he is very powerful. From the prisoners' mouths, Guo Jia and the others already know almost everything. In the battle the night before yesterday, although they saw through Liu Wen's plan, no one dared to underestimate Liu Wen. Warm! After all, winning is just one step ahead. At this time, the drum sound in Huguan suddenly became rapid, powerful, dense and compact. Everyone quickly looked around and saw a pair of majestic elite soldiers galloping out of Huguan. Several cavalrymen in front each held a big flag. On each of the four big flags were written a big "Zhang" and "Pei". "Liu", "Han" and other words, but the two big flags in the middle have a big "Liu" and "Geng" written on them! "This is the commander-in-chief flag of Zhang Fan and Pei Xi. On that side, it must be Liu Wen! As expected, there are really variables! But, who is the surname Geng?" Guo Jia frowned and asked. asked left and right. As soon as Guo Jia finished speaking, he saw several generals riding out of Huguan, surrounded by a middle-aged scribe wearing a green robe and a military general. There are three people among them. Needless to say, no one needs to take a closer look. They are Zhang Fan and Pei Xi! Needless to say, the scribe was undoubtedly Liu Wen, but who was the general carrying the big halberd for? ? ?When his eyes were focused on the unmarked halberd in the general's hand, Huang Zhong's memory couldn't help but be touched "Even Liu Wen came out. It seems that he is going to take action for real." The voice opened his jaw. He was actually trembling a little, not sure if it was excitement or fear. Hearing Guo Jia's question, he opened his jaw and replied casually: "I don't know, I've never heard of it! There seems to be no famous person with the surname Geng in Bingzhou. However, there is one in Liangzhou, but it's not close by." For a hundred years, he has lost his reputation. "Everyone, do you know this person?" Guo Jia asked the others again. But everyone was shaking their heads. No one knew who the man named Geng was. They had never even heard of anyone named Geng being a general. "Military advisor, I don't know this person either, but" Seeing Guo Jia looking at him, Huang Zhong hesitated for a moment, thought for a while, and replied. "Just what?" Guo Jia asked anxiously. "It's just that this person gives me a familiar feeling. It seems that I have seen it somewhere or heard it before, but I can't remember it for a while. It's strange" Huang Zhong frowned and thought hard, but he couldn't. I can't remember where I've seen it or heard it. "Oh? Old General Huang, do you also feel this way? The last general does too. It's really strange. Most of the generals from Guanzhong, Bingzhou and even Liangzhou that the last general has seen, even if he has never seen them, has heard about them. How come this person " "Is the general on the other side here? Liu Wen and Liu Boxian please come forward to answer the question!" At this moment, the scribe in green came out. The horse came to the formation of the two armies and shouted loudly. It¡¯s really Liu Wen! Guo Jia looked at Liu Wen carefully and didn't see anything extraordinary about Liu Wen's appearance. But, a pair of eyes, shining with the light of wisdom! Guo Jia rode out of the military formation, came to Liu Wen, and said with a smile: "It's better to meet than to be famous. It turns out that you are Liu Wen! Mr. Liu is extremely intelligent. I admire you! I wonder why Mr. Liu called me out to the battle?" "It's a bit of a shameful name, why bother your ears? I came to see you today. I just want to compete with you in formations. I wonder if you dare?" "Oh, compete in formations? I don't know. What kind of competition is Mr. Liu's so-called fighting formation?" Mr. Jia really guessed it! It doesn't matter, since it is difficult to attack by force. So. Let¡¯s see what tricks Liu Wen can play first! "Haha, this battle formation is actually very simple. Liu sets up a big formation and asks you to break the formation. If the formation is broken, Huguan will give it to you; if it cannot be broken, you will withdraw your troops. You will go back where you came from. And I promise not to violate Huguan again in my lifetime! I wonder if you dare to accept it?" Liu Wen looked calm. It seems that what he is talking about is not a major matter related to the life and death of tens of thousands of troops, but it seems so insignificant. Even if Guo Jia was asked his name, he would not tell him. Moreover, he knew it well, and he would not let Geng Chang know the true identity of the person opposite him. Therefore, Liu Wen wisely chose not to ask. What can I do if I ask? More embarrassment! "Mr. Liu, I wonder if there is a time limit for breaking the formation?" Guo Jia asked after thinking for a while. "Of course!" Liu Wen nodded and said: "It takes a long time, wastes people and money, and I believe you don't want to see it. In this way, the period of breaking the formation is limited to seven or seven forty-nine days. What do you think?" What if? It's Han Fei here, and he can't tell how distorted his face is. Damn it, is this the same or a coincidence? In later generations, I have heard too many stories about storytelling and the like, all about breaking the formation in seventy-seven forty-nine days "Is it possible that you think this time is too short to break the formation? Or is it that you are afraid that you will not be able to break the formation?" Liu Wen saw. Guo Jia said with a sneer without speaking. "Haha, Liu Boxian, we are not fools, and you should not use words to try to win over me. If you know me well, you should also know that this will not work for me!" Guo Jia smiled lightly and looked at it. Looking at the enemy troops on the opposite side, he continued: "Liu Boxian, to be honest, the fighting ability of the Huguan defenders is not strong, and their morale is low. It is undoubtedly a daydream to defend Huguan! So, why must a certain family have to How about competing with you in battle formations? " "The problem is that you can't bear the casualties of your soldiers, right?" Liu Wen said softly: "Since ancient times, if you hurt the enemy one thousand, you will lose eight hundred, let alone a siege. ¡± What a powerful mouth! Liu Wen is so awesome! Guo Jia took a deep look at Liu Wen and said: "Haha, I admire Mr. Liu's sharp eyesight! But if you break the formation, you will inevitably lose your troops and generals. So, why would a certain family bother to do this?" "Haha, it's easy to break the formation with just one master. , can exchange for the entire Huguan with smaller casualties, isn't it worth your honor to gamble?" Liu Wen said tit for tat without changing his expression. "But I don't want to do anything that I'm not sure about!" Guo Jia said coldly: "Besides, with such a distance, we can't do anything that we're not sure about!"If someone in the army wants to take your life, Liu Boxian, it will be easy. The remaining Zhang Fan and others are just a mob, so what can they do? " "The key is that with your character, you cannot do such a despicable thing!" Liu Wen carefully looked at the young enemy general in front of him, and couldn't help but add in his heart: Is this person really just about twenty years old? Guo Jia's heart was moved at that time. "Could it be that they saw something?" "Well, it doesn't matter if they saw it. Could it be that Guo Jia was determined to break it if he dared to speak out?" "But this bet is not impossible!" Whether or not to make a bet can only be decided after someone has seen Mr. Liu's formation. I wonder what Mr. Liu thinks? "Guo Jia laughed. "That's fine! "Liu Wen thought for a while, nodded and said: "That's it, let's see Liu set up the formation first! " "please! " After saying that, the two men urged their mounts to return to their formation. Guo Jiashuai and all the civil and military personnel came to a slightly higher place, and their mounts flashed to watch every move of the enemy. Liu Wen was seen returning to his formation, dismounted from his horse and came to a moving place. On the high platform, the red and white command flags were waving. As Liu Wen's command flags danced, the drums of the Huguan defenders changed again, and they saw the swordsmen and spearmen standing crosswise. The layers were mixed together to form turtle shells covered with spikes one after another, like pieces of fish scales, layered on top of each other in an orderly manner. Seeing this scene, Jia Kui couldn't help but shout in his heart, "Okay." ", not to mention anything else. Jia Kui is not as good as Liu Wen in this skill of arranging troops. It seems that he should learn a lot. There is really a lot! Jia Xi took a breath and frowned. He frowned and said, "Liu Wen has some abilities, it seems he is not only good at conspiracy. " Guo Jia still had no special expression, and just said lightly: "It's not over yet. " Then. Huguan's formation changed again. The original large square formation suddenly extended to both sides, gradually opening up the gaps, and finally turned into a huge "M"-shaped formation. After that, there were crossbowmen to shoot at the formation, The cavalry began to leave the camp: "Is this a Ji-shaped formation? "Jia Xi frowned and asked Guo Jia. "Yes, the old gentleman is very knowledgeable! " Guo Jia said this very naturally, obviously sincerely, because Jia Xi could recognize the Ji-shaped formation. Guo Jia was also a little surprised, after all. This military formation is very rare, not everyone can tinker with it, even He doesn¡¯t know many people. It¡¯s true that Jia Xi is resourceful, but he is not good at arranging troops. He is more like a scholar. Guo Jia really didn¡¯t expect that Jia Xi also knew this formation? It looks complicated. "It is true that Jia Kui didn't know the people in the Ji-shaped formation. It's no wonder that he was only born a few days ago, and it is already very rare to be able to command an army now. " Guo Jia took another careful look at the enemy's formation, and then Said: "The frame is a Ji-shaped formation, and the fish scale formation and the circle formation are used inside. However, although the Kei-shaped formation is capable of both offense and defense, it is not easy to change the formation, especially a large formation composed of tens of thousands of people. The whole army will be broken up accidentally. " Huang Zhong also frowned at this time and said in confusion: "What does this Liu Wen mean? Could it be that they want to use infantry to hold back our army, and then use men to sneak attack on our army's retreat? " Guo Jia shook his head, "No, if that's the case, Liu Wen should set up a hook-shaped formation or a wild goose-shaped formation, so as to delay our army or even trap our army in the formation. " Huang Zhong thought about it for a moment, but still couldn't figure it out, so he said: "Let's see how he arranges other troops. " Everyone looked again and saw four big flags running out from Liu Wen's side. The flags had the four characters "Yu", "Geng", "Fang" and "Li" written on them respectively. It seemed that this was the only flag in Huguan. The remaining three generals are Ze, Fang Sheng, and Li Ren. However, who is the remaining character and where did he come from? If Han Fei was here, I am afraid that Han Fei would be a little suspicious. This man named Geng, Could it be that they are also people who have traveled through time? Han Fei could not believe it before, but now that he has traveled through time, can¡¯t others? I saw that Li Ren and Fang Sheng both led their elite troops into an infantry formation. The left and right sides were thought to be a covering force, and the troops named Geng and Yu Ze were actually in front and behind the infantry formation. They obviously had the important task of acting as forwards and backups. What surprised Guo Jia most. It¡¯s not Yu Ze who¡¯s in front, but the man named Geng! No one without a high level of martial arts can take on the role. Could it be that this man named Geng is even stronger than Yu Ze, the number one general in Huguan and the ¡°Little Spear King of Shangdang¡±? ? At this point, the enemy's military formation has been completed under Liu Wen's order, with its back to Huguan and the direction of Huguan.The momentum is quite high, and the large formation moves according to the momentum, condescendingly. The main center is a large skip-shaped formation composed of nearly 10,000 infantry. It can be attacked when advancing and defended when retreating. At the front and rear of the infantry formation were elite soldiers named Geng and Yu Ze, each commanding 5,000 men. On the left is Fang Sheng's troops, and on the right is Li Ren's troops. Both are elite soldiers, each with 5,000 troops. Seeing this scene, Jia Xi couldn't help but wonder: "Liu Wen surrounded the infantry with elite soldiers. Isn't he afraid that these elite soldiers will be defeated and disperse the infantry formation? After all, the quality of the 10,000 people inside is not very high. Okay, it's the rhythm of the whole army's collapse!" Guo Jia also frowned and said ambiguously: "Maybe Liu Wen has another trick" "Military advisor, how sure are you that you can break this formation?" asked with a smile. "I still don't know what Liu Wen's next move is, and I don't dare to jump to conclusions. However, I am at least 70% sure! If a small team can be sent to try out Liu Wen's last move, then , the certainty will be 80%, or even 90%!" Guo Jia's words revealed a strong confidence and a militant light. "In this case, the military advisor will make a bet with Liu Wen." Jia Xi and the generals were overjoyed, and he opened his jaw and said directly. . "That's what I have in mind." "Your Excellency, Liu has finished setting up the formation. I wonder if you dare to challenge me?" While Guo Jia was talking to everyone, Liu Wen finished setting up the formation and mounted his horse again. When he arrived at the formation of the two armies, he shouted loudly. "Haha, why don't you dare!" Guo Jia laughed loudly, urged his horse to gallop out, and said loudly: "However, a certain family is unwilling to do this loss-making business." Listening to Guo Jia's laughter, Liu Wen There is a way to defeat your own formation as if you have a plan in mind! Liu Wen even doubted whether he would lose! At that moment, he frowned and asked, "I don't know what your words mean?" "It's rude to come and not go back! Since it's a formation, why not a certain family also set up a formation, the bet, and what Mr. Liu just said Average! However, if a certain family can't break your formation, and you can't break a certain family's formation, then it's a draw, how about it?" Guo Jia had already made plans in his mind when he heard that Liu Wen was going to fight. , this idea was decided at this moment. Formation, there is one I am good at! . ) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 252: Fighting Formation (2) "It's disrespectful to come and go without reciprocating! Since it's a formation, it's better if a certain family also sets up a formation. The stakes are the same as what Mr. Liu just said! However, if a certain family can't break your formation, you can't break a certain family either. If the formation is a draw, how about it?" When Guo Jia heard that Liu Wen was going to fight, he had already made plans in his mind, but he had only made up his mind at this moment. Formation, there is one I am good at! "Oh? But the formation that HanTiangong General Zhang Jiao is good at?" Liu Wen asked with a twitching brow. Originally, he wanted to talk about Han Fei, but when the words came to his lips, he changed his tune. "No, it's a formation personally set up by a certain family. Liu Boxian, I wonder if you have the guts to compete?" Guo Jia turned around and said with a smile. "Unexpectedly, your honorable master is also good at formations. In this case, Liu needs to learn from your honorable master's tricks. Please set up the formations!" Although he knew that Guo Jia must be proficient in formations, Liu Wen did not think that Guo Jia's formations were good. His attainments will be very high, at least, not much higher than his own. Although Liu Wen is good at planning, he is inferior to formation techniques. Liu Wen stared closely at Guo Jia's young face, feeling vaguely bitter in his heart. Could it be that he and others are living like dogs at this age? "Haha, as you wish, wait for a certain family to set up a formation! Let me show you a certain family's star formation!" Guo Jia said, riding back to the formation. In fact, Guo Jia told a lie this time. The so-called Xingxiu Formation was not what he, Guo Jia, was good at. Guo Jia was really good at marching, fighting and making plans, but when it came to the formation, he was not superior to Liu Wen. The known formations include ordinary formations and some strange formations, but there is absolutely no star formation. He learned this constellation formation from Han Fei. The funny thing is that Han Fei knows it, but he doesn¡¯t know how to set up the constellation formation. After all, he who came from a later generation had only studied it and had no chance to use it in practice. Han Fei only told Guo Jia the theory and did not expect Guo Jia to publish it. However, what he didn't expect was that after repeated research and deliberation, Guo Jia actually deployed such a formation. But there is no one who knows, not even Han Fei knows yet. The Constellation Formation? Hearing Guo Jia confidently announce the name of the team. Not only Liu Wen, but even Jia Xi and others in Han Fei's formation couldn't help but be shocked. They had never heard of such an formation in the Xingxiu Formation! Historically, I have only heard that there are formations such as the long snake formation, the two dragons coming out of the water formation, the three talents formation, the four-door pocket formation, the five elements formation, the six-child joint defense formation, the Big Dipper formation, the Bagua formation, the nine palaces formation, and the ambush formation from all sides. Besides. There are other things like the Five Tigers and Sheep Formation, the Cow Formation, and the Nine Palaces and Bagua Formation, but I have never heard of such a constellation formation! "Could it be that Guo Jia's child is talking big words, using words to deceive me and deceive my understanding? Looking at Guo Jia's returning figure, Liu Wen hesitated in his heart. It seems a little beyond my expectation. If this continues, will it be a disaster or a blessing? Should I regret it, regret that I should have waded into this muddy water, what if "Military advisor, what is the Great Star Formation? Why have I never heard of such a battle formation? Could it be" Jia Xi now felt unsure. Now, if Guo Jia builds a powerful formation that he knows to fight Liu Wen, he still has 80% confidence in his heart, but. Guo Jia he has never heard of the Star Formation! "Haha, I haven't heard of it, but that doesn't mean I don't have it! This time, Jiashang still needs your help, old man, to set up the formation, to dance the flag, and to mobilize the troops and condemn the generals. How much more hard work does the old man have to do! You just need to do this according to the king's wishes" Guo Jiaqing knew it well. If it weren¡¯t for Han Fei not knowing how to set up Tianmen Formation and other large formations, Han Fei would really teach Guo Jia how to set up Tianmen Formation and other large formations, so that everyone who is his enemy will never come back! ¡­ Liu Wen stood and watched for a long time, but did not see any movement from Han Fei¡¯s army on the opposite side. Just when he thought he was being tricked, the sound of thundering drums came one after another from the rear of Han Fei¡¯s army. Are you finally ready? Liu Wen's eyes lit up. What kind of constellation formation is it? I, Liu Wen, want to take a closer look! Liu Wen shouted in response: "Come here, push the high platform over!" Following Liu Wen's order, the previously moving high platform was pushed to the front of the two army formations by the soldiers. After it was placed securely, Liu Wen, who had always been calm, Wen eagerly jumped off his horse and climbed onto the high platform. With a serious look on his face, he carefully watched every move of Han Fei's army. I saw a tall arrow tower erected in the middle of Han Fei's army, and Guo Jia and an old scribe were standing on it. Looking carefully, Guo Jia seemed to be talking to the old scribe. "Mr. Liu, the person next to Guo Jia is Jia Xi. He used to be the governor of Yuzhou. Later, he resigned for unknown reasons. Unexpectedly, he ended up working under Han Fei. As far as Han knows, It was Guo Jia who saw through the general's plan to rob the camp again!" Zhang Fan, Pei Xi and others came to the high platform at some point and looked at the situation on the other side.?Pei Xi avoided Geng Chang and whispered to Liu Wen. Pei Xi has been an official for many years. He once accompanied Zhang Yang to the court and met Jia Xi, so he recognized him. "Oh? Is it Jia Xi? This Guo Jia is quite generous. The majestic governor of a state has become a flag soldier!" Liu Wen had also heard of Jia Xi's name, and was a little surprised and chuckled. said one voice. "" It seems that just now you, Liu Bojianqing, are no different from this Jia Xi! Everyone looked at each other and couldn't help laughing. "Look, Jia Xi's flag has moved!" Jia Xu said softly. Then, without saying a word, he carefully watched every movement of Han Fei's army. I saw Jia Xi's command flag waving in a trajectory, and with the sound of drums hitting the sky, a group of soldiers rushed out of Han Fei's army, led by four horses, and four generals immediately sat upright, with their crotches in the palms of the horses. Weapons were lined up due east; there were four flag-bearers holding high four-pole green satin flags with bright ink marks on them, which had obviously just been made. Liu Wen and others watched the four generals carefully: the first one was eight feet tall, with a majestic body, a yellow and moist face, sword-shaped eyebrows and tiger eyes, a square nose and a square mouth, and three short beards; he wore a three-pronged bronze helmet with thirteen tunes on his head. He wears a high hairpin, bronze armor and a green shirt, a BMW on his crotch, a rotten silver pole in his hand, a flag high behind his back, and three big characters "Jiaomu Jiao" written on it. Liu Wen and others recognize this man. Exactly the jaw opening! Second, a sperm-like figure. He has a face like white jade, a short beard with three locks, a white war robe with bronze armor, and a purple crotch. He holds a steel gun with a thick iron point in his arms, and on the flag behind him are three big characters "Dou Mu Xie". The third person wears Qingkake soap. He has a dark face, a short steel beard, and a tough look with a dark face; he has a horse on his hip, a three-stop machete in his hand, and the three characters "Jing Muyan" are written on the flag behind his back. The fourth man was over eight feet tall and had a majestic face. He has two sharp eyebrows and a tall figure. He wears bronze armor, a bean-green war robe, a horse on his crotch, and a tiger-headed golden gun in his palm. There are three big characters "Kui Mulang" written on the flag behind his back. Except for opening the jaw. Liu Wen didn't know any of the other three. Seeing this, Liu Wen thought to himself that the Jiaomu Jiao, Doumu Xie, Jingmu Aan, and Kuimu Lang are the four Jupiters in the East among the twenty-eight constellations. The so-called Eastern Jiayi Wood, no wonder these soldiers all have them on their arms. Cyan handkerchief! At this time. The drum beat became more rapid again, and another army of horses rushed out from Han Fei's army, led by four horses. Immediately sat four generals, dismounting their horses, holding swords in their hands, and lined up to the south; four flag officers carried four red satin poles high. Big flag. The first man was eight feet tall, with a slender waist and slender shoulders. Although he looked old, his face was as white as jade. The eyebrows are like paintbrushes, the eyes are like bright stars, the nose is hanging, the mouth is four-character, and the ears are big. A gray beard flutters on his chest, yellow armor and yellow robes, a dragon colt under his crotch, and a Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword in his hand. On the flag behind him are three big characters "Tail Fire Tiger", which is exactly what Yu Ze said. That veteran general, Huang Zhong, was not recognized by Ze Ze and others. The second member will be tall, with a black face and curly beard, black robes and black armor. He holds a big sword in his hand and has three characters "House Fire Pig" written on the flag behind him. The three generals are of medium build, with white faces and regular facial features. They have silver armor and white robes, black beards, and horses on their hips. They hold a severed machete in their hands. There are three small characters "Wing Fire Snake" written on the flag behind them. The four generals will be more than nine feet tall, have the same character, and have black faces. They wear green hangings and hold iron tasseled spears. There are three small characters "Fire Monkey" written on the flag behind their backs. The four generals, the Tail Fire Tiger, the Chamber Fire Pig, the Winged Fire Snake, and the Goblin Fire Monkey, are exactly the four southern Mars in the twenty-eight constellations, the so-called southern Bingding Fire. This group of soldiers, wearing red silk handkerchiefs and red armor, really looked like a flame rising from the southern plains. ¡°At any rate, Liu Wen and the others knew Zhang Jia in the first round. This time, apart from meeting the veteran, they didn¡¯t even know anyone¡¯s name. Immediately afterwards, four generals were killed from Han Fei's army. They dismounted their horses and held swords in their palms. They lined up in the west. The four flag officers behind them held four large white flags high. The first general, with a body of more than seven feet tall, a tiger's back and waist, a face like the sunset, heavy eyebrows and tiger eyes, a lion's nose, a wide square mouth, and a black beard; black armor and black robes, a mountain knife in both hands, and three flags on the back. The big character is "Kang Jinlong". The second member will be a young man, less than 20 years old, with a white face, long eyebrows and evil eyes, with two bright eyes, Fuxi bones reaching to the sky, and a four-character mouth. He wears a bright silver hair crown, silver armor and white robes, and holds a hand in his hand. A bright silver gun with three small characters "Lou Jin Dog" on the flag on the back. The third member will wear an iron helmet, a soap robe, a big sword in his hand, and on the back of the flag are three characters "Ghost Golden Sheep". The fourth member will be about a foot tall, with a thick back and a thick waist, slightly dark complexion, two troweled eyebrows, a pair of big eyes, a lion's nose and a wide mouth, a short steel beard, an iron helmet and armor under his chin, a soap robe, and a hand holding a The handle is a machete with a splashing wind, and the three characters "Niu Jinniu" are written on the flag behind it. These four are Kang Jinlong, Lou Jingou, Ghost Jinyang, and Ox Taurus. The four western gold stars in the twenty-eight constellations are the western Gengxin gold. All the soldiers were wearing yellow turbans. If the Huguan side didn't know the details, they might have thought that the Yellow Turban thieves were on the rise again and came to invade Huguan! These four are equally unknown. Jia Xu returnsLooking from the north, at this time, the formation has been set up in the north. If you look closely, you can see the first four generals and the four flag officers holding four black satin flags high. The leader has a poker face and a serious look. With an upright look on his face, he carried a gun and a horse, and the big flag flying behind his back had three big characters "Ji Shui Leopard" written on it. The second member has a swallow-jawed tiger beard, a fine iron helmet, and iron chain armor. He has a green-maned horse on his crotch, a spear in his hand, and three big characters "Zhen Shui Earthworm" written on the big flag behind him. The third person is eight feet tall, with bulging eyes, big shoulders and a round waist, a face like the bottom of a pot, black and translucent, two lion eyebrows, a straight nose and a wide mouth, a short hairy steel beard; an iron helmet, a soap robe, and a hand holding a A big iron gun, with three big characters "Ginshui Yuan" written on the big flag behind it. The fourth member has a pink face, a small black beard on his lips, and is holding a big knife. The big flag behind him has the three characters "Bi Shui Jie" written on it. These four generals are Ji Shui Leopard, Zhen Shui Earthworm, Shen Shui Ape, and Bi Shui Ge. The four northern mercury stars in the twenty-eight constellations are the Rengui River in the north. The officers and men were tied with black silk and mostly wore black armor, like dark clouds covering their heads. this time. It's not that they don't recognize each other. The first one is Gao Shun, and the third one is also recognized by Liu Wen and others. It is Qin Yi and Qin Yilu. As for the other two, they didn't know them. Looking at the center of the Fourth Army, to Liu Wen's surprise, it was not Wujitu, but only a goose-yellow seven-star flag. The three words on the flag are "Ziweixing", and there is a person below, holding a sword on his hip. It is Guo Jia who left the high platform at some time. There is a Bagua Zhuanyun flag on the left. The three characters on the flag are "Guang Huixing", and a scribe stands under it. Liu Wen and others did not know him, but this person was Chen Gongtai, Chen Gongtai, who served under the former Yanzhou Qiao Mao. Chen Gong lost his elegance at this moment, but gained a sense of majesty. He held a sword on his waist with one hand and rode his horse high. On the right is a flying tiger and soaring cloud flag. The three characters on the flag are "Wuquxing". There are two young generals standing under the banner, but Liu Wen and others do not know these two people. They are the students of Huang Zhong, Huang Xu and Han Fei, Jia Kui and Jia Liangdao! The book hints that Chen Gong also just rushed to the army. Hearing that Guo Jia was going to set up a large formation, he came here specially. In Chen Gong¡¯s words, if you haven¡¯t seen this constellation formation, come and join in the fun! This is a sky full of stars. What about Ziweixing, Guanghuixing, Wuquxing, Wudou Sancao and Twenty-Eight Constellations Liu Wen stared at the large formation in front of him in stunned silence. He was completely shocked. He had never heard of such a large formation before, let alone heard about it. How to break this? "What a pity, it's such a pity!" After setting up the formation, Han Fei looked at his masterpiece with flashing eyes. Unexpectedly, he shook his head with regret on his face. "Military advisor, why is this?" Although Chen Gong is not as advanced as Guo Jialai in terms of formation skills, he is not the same person as Yi Yu. He is also a talent of Wang Zuo. Looking at the large formation in front of him, it is A face full of exclamation, but who would have thought that Guo Jia would have this expression instead, was he intentionally attacking people or something? Chen Gong asked with a depressed look on his face. "It's a pity that this star formation is not in its complete form. The real star formation should be the gathering of the three constants and twenty-eight stars. If that is the case, it can be said to be the creation of heaven and earth, and the brilliance of the sun and the moon. Don't say that. Liu Wen, Jia dares to assert that no one in this world can defeat him except the Lord!" Guo Jia said with arrogance and grandeur on his face. "My lord?" Chen Gong was stunned. What does this have to do with my lord? ¡°Moreover, I have never heard of any formations that the Lord will set up! As for breaking the formation, it must be based on being able to set up the formation. If you don¡¯t draw the formation, how can you break it? "This formation was passed down by my lord." Guo Jia didn't hide it either. "Ah" Chen Gong was dumbfounded. Lord, is he really omnipotent Others did not feel the same way as Chen Gong. In their understanding, Han Fei has always been mysterious and can set up dots. , it¡¯s okay to be surprised, but it¡¯s wrong to be surprised. But when he heard Guo Jia say that this formation was not complete yet, he was dumbfounded. What? Such a large formation is not in its complete form? Everyone looked at each other and could no longer hide the shock in their hearts. They asked themselves that with their own abilities, it would be extremely difficult to break through such a large formation in front of them by themselves. After all, I have never even heard of this great formation, let alone breaking it? "Military advisor, I don't know the complete form of this constellation formation. Can you tell us about it?" Forced to suppress the shock in his heart, Chen Gong bowed slightly on his horse and said sincerely. He is rigorous by nature, which is somewhat similar to Gao Shun. Especially in the pursuit of knowledge, he is even more diligent. If not, how would he have achieved what he has today and achieved his reputation in history! Hearing Chen Gong's question, the others also had the desire to study. They looked at Guo Jia eagerly. At this moment, how could these people still have their former grace? There were so many students in Zhenhe Academy. No two. "What's wrong with that? If you want to hear it, what's wrong with it?Just" Guo Jia smiled and nodded. Since Han Fei taught him the formation, he naturally wanted to let him spread it. Of course, it would only be in the hands of Han Fei's confidants. So, why hide his clumsiness? ? Their strength will only contribute to the Lord's victory. Why not? "Military advisor, let's talk about it later" Just as everyone was preparing to listen carefully to Guo Jia? While talking about the power of the formation, a discordant sound suddenly occurred not far away. Everyone who had been attracted by the formation was suddenly interrupted, and couldn't help but feel angry in their hearts. They all turned to look at the sound. Looking where he came from, he saw Jia Xifeng running over in a hurry. Seeing everyone looking at him like this, he asked in confusion: "Why are you looking at this old man like this? I don¡¯t owe you wine money! " "" Since when have we all become wine sellers! "Military advisor, how can we talk about formations to just a few of them? Isn't this too biased? "There was a look of resentment on Jia Xi's old face, really like an angry little daughter-in-law. However, his face was not at all compatible with the little daughter-in-law, giving people a funny feeling. "" Guo Jia looked at Jia Xi and couldn't help but smile bitterly. What an old boy, are you a prodigal or am I a prodigal? Guo Jia shook his head and resumed his interrupted train of thought. : "The complete form of this constellation formation. The three constants and twenty-eight constellations gather together, and a total of eighty-eight generals are needed to respond to the eighty-eight constellations in the world. The formation is divided into five outer elements and five inner elements, and the five elements are mutually dependent. Life is endless; it implies the Big Dipper Formation, Bagua Formation, Nine Palaces Formation, House of Flying Daggers Formation and other large formations, as well as smaller formations such as the One-Word Long Snake Formation, Two Dragons Emerging from Water Formation, Three Talents Formation, Four Symbols Formation and so on There is a formation in the middle, and there are formations within the formation. Although it is a large formation, it almost includes all the battle formations. If a large formation is set up, only the flag officer will be there. In addition to the chief flag officer, there are still eighty-eight deputy flag officers The formation can be large or small, but the smallest star formation must consist of 88,000 people, and it can be arranged by anyone with no small power. It's OK But now, I will be short of soldiers. If not, I must set up this complete star formation to ensure nothing goes wrong! " "" Guo Jia finished speaking. He felt that the silence around him was terrifying, and he could only hear the sound of a cow panting. This was Guo Jia turned his head to look in surprise. After taking a look, he couldn't help but laugh. . Feelings, these people opened their mouths in a daze, and even drooled on their clothes without realizing it. Chen Gong, Jia Xi and others were mouthed a series of numbers. , shocked! Eighty-eight generals? You know, the generals mentioned by Guo Jia are not the generals among the "thousands of generals" mentioned by other princes. A general who takes action and fights with others! Eighty-eight men, what a concept. This alone is enough to stop anyone from thinking about it. If Guo Jia can't afford it, who can afford it? Even though Guo Jia has now laid out the prototype of the Star Formation, except for Huang Zhong and a few others, none of the so-called generals are there to make up the numbers. However, Guo Jia did not laugh, thinking back to the beginning! , when Han Fei explained to him, Guo Jia was not like this. "Militarystrategist" After a long time, Jia Xi called out dryly, "Oh?" What do you mean, old gentleman? "Guo Jia looked at Jia Xi with a playful smile on his face and asked. "Do you really mean what the military advisor just said? "Jia Xi straightened up his appearance and asked with a solemn expression. "Haha, old sir, have you ever seen Jia make false claims? What Jia said is true. If you like to learn, then Jia will teach you the formation diagram and many changes of this formation. This is also what the lord wants. If you are not willing" "Yes, yes! We do! "Afraid that Guo Jia would say rude words, several people hurriedly replied, looking just like children grabbing candy. "Military advisor, since this formation is not complete, if it is broken by Liu Wen, But what should we do? "Chen Gong asked worriedly. "Mr. Gongtai, all you have to do is keep your heart where it is. Although this formation is missing one of the five elements, it is not something Liu Wen and his like can break! The most important condition is that the soldiers are not good, and the generals are not good! "Guo Jia said a little complacently. "In this way, Gong will feel relieved! "Chen Gong let out a sigh of relief and knew that although Guo Jia was a wild man, he never let his words slip in critical moments. Since he said he couldn't break it, he couldn't break it! What's more, there was also Han in this. I don¡¯t know what Fei meant. I don¡¯t know when. What Han Fei said has always made people believe it. ¡°I always feel a little uncomfortable when setting up an incomplete constellation array. I don¡¯t know if it can be completed in my lifetime. The formation is complete, hey" Guo Jia looked at the formation in front of him and muttered with dissatisfaction.   And "This what kind of formation is this?" Pei Xi looked at the large formation in front of him with dumbfounded eyes. I have enough confidence to put on a good show, but I have never seen such a formation. General Liu, look" "Liu has never seen it either," Liu Wen smiled bitterly and shook his head dryly. Said: "Liu has seen and heard countless formations, but he has never seen a large formation named after the stars. Hey, Geng Yishi. You" Seeing Liu Wen's strange behavior, everyone looked at him in confusion. Geng Chang, who was standing aside, saw him staring blankly at the large formation in front of him. It seemed that a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu could be read in his eyes. Could it be "Zishu, you" Yu Ze, who was standing next to Geng Chang, reached out and pulled Geng Chang's sleeve and called in a low voice. After that day's fight with Geng Chang, although Yu Ze lost face, he never showed the slightest anger. He was not someone who couldn't afford to lose. On the contrary, he was overjoyed, and he and Geng Chang had been almost inseparable for the past few days, competing in martial arts. Yu Ze only felt that his martial arts had improved by leaps and bounds in just one day, and Yu Ze also liked the straightforward Geng Chang. I just regret meeting each other so late. "Ah? General Yu, what are you dragging me for?" Geng Chang finally woke up, looked at Yu Ze in confusion, and asked. He looked confused, not knowing why Yu Ze was dragging him. "Justice Geng, I just saw you looking at this formation in a trance. Could it be that. Justice Geng, do you know this formation?" Liu Wen chuckled and asked from the side. To be honest, Liu Wen didn't even have the slightest confidence in defeating Guo Jia's formation. It was very difficult for the four sides to attack no matter which side they attacked. After all, it was obvious that none of the generals in the four sides were weak, and on his own side "There is one thing. It feels familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere" Geng Chang frowned and fell into deep thought, then said for a long time: "Looking at the formation in front of him, it looks a bit like the Twenty-Eight Constellations that our ancestors once participated in setting up. However, there seems to be some discrepancies. Geng only heard about it, and he doesn¡¯t know the details. "Could it be the formation set up by the late Emperor Guangwu?" Liu Wen seemed to remember something and asked. "Exactly, when our ancestors followed His Majesty the Late Emperor to conquer the remnants of Wang Mang and fight against the giant vanguard of the enemy army, they used the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai, General Fubo, Ma Yuan, and others to set up the starry formation that was so bright for a while. However, this formation only appeared once, and now it has been lost long ago. The ancestor of the family is Fang Ritu in the Twenty-Eight Stars, and he also participated in that formation. Geng also once heard his ancestors talk about the deeds and talents of his ancestors. I have heard about it." Geng Chang's face showed a look of nostalgia. Indeed, having an ancestor Geng Yan is indeed something that future generations should be proud of. When it comes to Geng Yan, who doesn¡¯t know about it? "I wonder if Geng Chang is sure of defeating this formation?" They thought that Geng Chang had a rough appearance and was a foolhardy person. However, after more than a day of contact, everyone realized that Geng Chang had a beautiful heart. With the legacy of his ancestors, his talent, although not as good as Liu Wen, is better than that of Pei Xi! From then on, no one dared to underestimate Geng Chang as just a martial artist! "Not sure!" Geng Chang said bluntly: "After all, Geng has only heard about it. As for the array diagram and various changes, Geng knows nothing about it. Apart from the name of the array, Geng is the same as all of you. It's just "Liu Wen, do you have the guts to fight with a certain family?" At this moment, Guo Jia's loud shouts came from outside the formation. Liu Wen and others hurriedly looked around, only to see Guo Jia leaping on his horse and showing off his power, looking towards this side from the front of the two armies, with a domineering look on his face. "" For a moment, everyone was silent. How should I respond to this? If you don't fight anymore, you are obviously inferior to others and willing to admit defeat; but, how can you fight in a battle? "If Guo Jiaxiu wants to be arrogant, Geng Chang from a certain family is coming! Wait for a while and meet with a certain family, and you will be a traitor who is causing harm to the country and the people!" Geng Chang? A traitor who brings disaster to the country and the people? Guo Jiazheng called Liu Wen out to answer the question, but he was stunned when he heard such a voice. Firstly, the name Geng Chang is too unfamiliar. Secondly, when did they become thieves? It suddenly dawned on them that, yes, their current identity was the Black Mountain Bandits. It was not surprising to be called thieves. "Yishi Geng, you" Liu Wen saw Geng Chang riding his horse and was about to rush out of the formation to find Guo Jia, so he hurriedly shouted to stop him. He had no idea whether he could win against Geng Chang in the battle. What if he died there? Under the sword of the veteran, Huguan was originally a major general, but Geng Chang wouldn't it mean that there is no one to take the lead? Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, Liu Wen was unwilling to let Geng Chang fight. "Mr. Liu, don't try to stop me. Geng is not a fool. Mr. Liu and Geng can guess a thing or two about what Mr. Liu is thinking. But when Geng comes, he will get rid of these thieves and not fight with them." Thieves comparisonAfter all, Geng will always be unhappy in his life. Don't worry, Mr. Liu, even if Geng can't defeat the veteran you mentioned, not everyone can keep me if they want to escape! Geng Chang looked at Yu Ze and continued: "Don't worry, Mr. Liu, after this battle, it all depends on the general's face, whether he wins or loses." I will give you a helping hand. " "In this case, it seems a bit unkind for Liu to stop him again. Geng Yishi needs to be careful during this trip! "General Liu smiled bitterly and shook his head. This Geng Chang is really hard to do for him. Under such a rough appearance, he has a heart as thin as a hair, which is really impressive. Anyway, such a shrewd person. Nothing will happen to him after thinking about it. Unexpected. "Mr. Liu, thank you for your kindness. Come on!" "After saying that, Geng Chang urged his horse to run into the night, held the silver halberd upside down in his hand, and rushed out of the battle formation. He rushed towards Guo Jia. "General Yu, although Geng Yishi is very powerful in martial arts, that veteran general You are not an ordinary person, so be careful. You go to battle with Geng Yishi and watch the enemy and plunder the formation for him. If Geng Yishi loses to that veteran, you should come to his aid! "Liu Wen frowned even more tightly, looked at Geng Chang's back, and ordered Yu Ze beside him. "It's rude to come and not return!" Since it is a formation, why not a certain family also set up a formation? The stakes are the same as what Mr. Liu just said! However, if a certain family cannot break your formation, and you cannot break a certain family's formation, then it will be considered a draw. how? "When Guo Jia heard that Liu Wen was going to fight in a formation, he had already made plans in his mind, but he had just made up his mind at this moment. Formation. There is one thing I am good at! "Oh? But Hanthe formation that Tiangong General Zhang Jiao is good at? "Liu Wen asked with his brows twitching. Originally, he wanted to say Han Fei, but when the words came to his lips, he immediately changed his words. "No, it's a formation personally deployed by a certain family. Liu Boxian, I don't know what you said. Do you have the guts to compete? "Guo Jia turned his army around and said with a smile. "Unexpectedly, your honorable master is also good at formations. In this case, Liu would like to learn from your honorable master's tricks. Please also ask your honorable master to set up the formation! "Although he knows that Guo Jia must be proficient in formations, Liu Wen does not think that Guo Jia's formation attainments will be very high, at least, not much higher than his own. Although Liu Wen is good at planning, he is not as good as formations. A little inferior. Liu Wen stared at Guo Jia's young face, feeling bitter in his heart. Could it be that he and others are living like dogs at this age? "Haha, as you wish, wait for a certain family to set up an array! Let me teach you how to see a certain star formation! "Guo Jia said, riding back to the formation. "In fact, Guo Jia told a lie this time. The so-called Xingxiu Formation is not his director Guo Jia. Guo Jia is really good at marching, fighting and making plans. But when it comes to formations, he is not above Liu Wen. The formations he knows include ordinary formations and some strange formations, but there is absolutely no star formation. He learned this star formation from Han Feina. What's funny is that Han Fei knew about it, but he didn't know how to build it. After all, he only studied it and didn't have the opportunity to put it into practice. Han Fei just told Guo the theory. Jia didn't expect Guo Jia to deploy it, but what he didn't expect was that after repeated research and deliberation, Guo Jia actually deployed such a formation. However, no one knew it, not even Han Fei. Do you know? Xingxiu Formation? Not only Liu Wen, but also Jia Xi and others in Han Fei's formation couldn't help but be shocked when they heard Guo Jia's confident announcement. I have said that there is such a formation! I have only ever heard that there is a long snake formation, two dragons coming out of the water formation, three talents formation, four door bottom formation, five elements formation, six child joint defense formation, Big Dipper formation, Bagua formation, and nine palace formation in military books. , Ambush Formation from Ten Sides, and other formations. In addition, there are also the Five Tigers and Sheep Formation, the Cow Formation, and the Nine Palaces and Bagua Formation. I have never heard of such a constellation formation. Could it be that this Guo Jia'er is here! What nonsense are you talking about? Are you using words to deceive me? Looking at Guo Jia's returning figure, Liu Wen felt hesitant in his heart. Things seemed to be beyond his expectations. If this continued, what would happen? Is it a blessing? I regret that I should not have waded into this muddy water. What if "Military advisor, what is the Star Formation?" Why have I never heard of such a battle formation? Could it be" Jia Xi felt unsure now. If Guo Jia deployed a powerful formation that he knew to fight Liu Wen, he would still have 80% confidence in his heart, but , Guo Jiahas never heard of the Star Formation! "Haha, if you haven't heard of it, that doesn't mean you don't have it! Jiashang still needs your help, old man, to set up the formation this time. How much more hard work does the old man have to do about waving flags, mobilizing troops and punishing generals? You just need to do this according to the king's wishes" Guo Jiaqing knew it. If Han Fei didn't know how to arrange the Tianmen Formation and other large formations, Han Fei would really teach Guo Jia the layout of the Tianmen Formation and other large formations. Everyone who is his enemy will never come backLiu Wen stood on horseback and watched for a long time, but did not see any movement from Han Fei's army on the opposite side. Just when he thought he was being tricked, the sound of thundering drums came one after another from the rear of Han Fei's army. Are you finally ready? Liu Wen's eyes lit up. What kind of constellation formation is it? I, Liu Wen, want to take a closer look! Liu Wen shouted in response: "Come here, push the high platform over!" Following Liu Wen's order, the previously moving high platform was pushed to the front of the two army formations by the soldiers. After it was placed securely, Liu Wen, who had always been calm, Wen eagerly jumped off his horse and climbed onto the high platform. With a serious look on his face, he carefully watched every move of Han Fei's army. I saw a tall arrow tower erected in the middle of Han Fei's army, and Guo Jia and an old scribe were standing on it. Looking carefully, Guo Jia seemed to be talking to the old scribe. "Mr. Liu, the person next to Guo Jia is Jia Xi. He used to be the governor of Yuzhou. Later, he resigned for unknown reasons. Unexpectedly, he ended up working under Han Fei. As far as Han knows, It was Guo Jia who saw through the general's plan to rob the camp again!" Zhang Fan, Pei Xi and others arrived at the high platform at some point. Looking at the situation on the other side, Pei Xi avoided Geng Chang and whispered to Liu Wen. said. Pei Xi has been an official for many years. He once accompanied Zhang Yang to the court and met Jia Xi, so he recognized him. "Oh? Is it Jia Xi? This Guo Jia is quite generous. The majestic governor of a state has become a flag soldier!" Liu Wen had also heard of Jia Xi's name, and was a little surprised and chuckled. said one voice. "" It seems that just now you, Liu Bojianqing, are no different from this Jia Xi! Everyone looked at each other and couldn't help laughing. "Look, Jia Xi's flag has moved!" Jia Xu said softly. Then, without saying a word, he carefully watched every movement of Han Fei's army. I saw Jia Xi's command flag waving in a trajectory, and with the sound of drums hitting the sky, a group of soldiers rushed out of Han Fei's army, led by four horses, and four generals immediately sat upright, with their crotches in the palms of the horses. Weapons were lined up due east; there were four flag-bearers holding high four-pole green satin flags with bright ink marks on them, which had obviously just been made. Liu Wen and others watched the four generals carefully: the first one was eight feet tall, with a majestic body, a yellow and moist face, sword-shaped eyebrows and tiger eyes, a square nose and a square mouth, and three short beards; he wore a three-pronged bronze helmet with thirteen tunes on his head. He wears a high hairpin, bronze armor and a green shirt, a BMW on his crotch, a rotten silver pole in his hand, a flag high behind his back, and three big characters "Jiaomu Jiao" written on it. Liu Wen and others recognize this man. Exactly the jaw opening! The second one has a fine figure, a face like white jade, three short beards, a white battle robe with bronze armor, and a purple crotch. He holds an iron-pointed steel gun in his arms, and on the flag behind his back are three big characters "Dou". Wooden Xie". The third man was wearing a green coat, with a black face and a short steel beard, and a tough look with a dark face. He dismounted his horse, held a three-stop machete in his hand, and had three big characters "Jing Mu Yan" written on his back on the flag. The fourth man was more than eight feet tall, with a majestic face, sharp eyebrows, and a tall build. He wears bronze armor, a bean-green war robe, a horse on his crotch, and a tiger-headed golden gun in his palm. There are three big characters "Kui Mulang" written on the flag behind his back. (To be continued) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 253: Fighting Formation Three "Who are you?" Huang Zhong smiled calmly, "It's better than the precious sword in my hand, I'll tell you again!" "A sword and a gun have no eyes, be careful!" Huang Zhong's few quick words gave Geng Chang another feeling. . Well, this veteran is also a cheerful person. If he is not a thief, after this battle is over and everything is over, there is nothing wrong with having a deep relationship with him. It¡¯s just that he wants me to be a thief But he Who knows, sometimes, you can't help yourself! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? could sit down and gallop forward, and in the blink of an eye they were in front of Huang Zhong. Using his horse power, he smashed down a painting pole with a silver halberd hanging in his hand with the sound of wind. Geng Chang prides himself on having unparalleled strength. This halberd is just to test Huang Zhong¡¯s strength! What Geng Chang is most dissatisfied with is: You old guy is already old and frail, how can you still dominate with your strength? Geng Chang never believed that Yu Ze said that Huang Zhong had amazing power. He really thought that everyone was Lianpo! But how could he know that Huang Zhong was so powerful! Seeing a big halberd coming, Huang Zhong also saw what Geng Chang was thinking. Yu Ze would be afraid of Geng Chang's strength, but how could Huang Zhong be afraid? He put his hands together with the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword, looked at where the silver halberd was on the drawing pole, and looked up at the toilet stand. As for whether the five-color money flags that came with Geng Chang's halberd would lock his weapons, this is not within the scope of Huang Zhong's consideration! Dian Wei's power is terrifying enough, but Huang Zhong at this time is no less than him! ?According to Huang Zhong¡¯s meaning, that is: locking is better! In terms of strength, who am I, Huang Zhong, afraid of? Bullying me for being old? I got the wrong guy! "Dang! Dang!" "Wow Leng Leng" If we let the soldiers of the two armies say it. These two sounds must be the loudest sounds they have ever heard in their lives! The sky is shattering and the earth is shattering, and the thunder is roaring, it¡¯s nothing more than that! Everyone. I only felt that my eyes were going black for a while. The war horse was frightened and scurryed around like a headless fly. It could no longer distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. The owner on the horse was still in a brief coma. For a while, There was no time to restrain the war horse. Suddenly, the formation of the two armies was in chaos, and countless people were injured by the horses. What's worse, they were trampled to death by war horses! At this time, the quality of the officers and soldiers of the two armies was also revealed. After a brief period of confusion, Han Fei's army quickly and methodically controlled the horses. Just a moment. The chaos has been calmed down, and Han Fei's army is well-armored. Most of them were only slightly injured, but there were no casualties. On the other hand, the Huguan garrison formation was really terrible. Originally, if it were normal, there would not be such casualties, after all. There will be no chaos if there are restraints from the soldiers. It was only a matter of a moment, but the defeats of the Huguan soldiers in recent days had made their morale extremely low. It was already rare to come out to meet the enemy. How could they be expected to have a strong heart? Unprepared for the mistake, he lost the restraint on the war horse, and immediately exploded the camp. He rushed left and right, trampled randomly, and no matter how hard the owner on the seat tightened the reins, he could not restrain the wild nature of the war horse, and knocked the pot army straight. The soldiers were crying for their fathers and mothers. The large formation that had just been set up had long lost its order and became a mess. Morale, which was already at its lowest point, continued to fall lower and lower. Fortunately, there are not a large number of cavalry in Huguan. Otherwise, there would be no need to fight now. With great difficulty, he managed to control the frightened war horse, and after counting the casualties caused by the collision and trampling by the war horse, Liu Wen and everyone else¡¯s brows came together again, and the center of their brows formed a huge knot that lingered for a long time. "Let go!" Huang Zhong and Geng Chang had no intention of watching what happened on the battlefield of the two armies. Huang Zhong asked himself that his strength was unparalleled. After all, Dian Weidu, whom Han Fei said might be the most powerful, was only about the same as him. Huang Zhong naturally had enough confidence! However, Geng Chang has never been afraid of anyone compared to his strength! The swords and halberds collided, and the surrounding hard ground shook, with the two mounts as the center, cracking in all directions, densely packed, spreading like a spider web. The rushing momentum of Geng Chang's horse suddenly stopped, and the horse retreated step by step uncontrollably. Looking at Huang Zhong again, he is not much better at this moment. This guy has so much strength! No less than me! Huang Zhong felt the soreness and numbness in his arms, and his heart became more solemn. This big tuo really didn't grow in vain! ??The reputation is indeed true! I can't believe how this old guy got such strength! If he could stop, Geng Chang really wanted to rub his numb arms. He had never tasted this kind of feeling! "Wow" Huang Zhong's Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword held Geng Chang's silver halberd with a painting stick. Under the impact of the weapon, the sword was stressed and sank downwards, while the painting stick painted the silver halberd's head. With the force, it suddenly jumped up, but the five-color money banner on it, with the help of the force, did not change its momentum and fell straight down. The ropes of the five-colored money banners are made of hardware.Although the chain was thin, it was extremely strong. It hit the blade of Huang Zhong's sword. With the sound of the iron chain, the five-color money banner circled the blade several times. The two weapons, Locked together firmly. The two war horses took a few steps back, their bodies stopped with the force coming from the two weapons. Huang Zhong and Geng Chang stumbled unexpectedly and almost fell off their mounts. Huang Zhong fixed his eyes and saw clearly. He no longer cared about the soreness and numbness in his arms. He hurriedly hugged the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword in his arms, exhausted all his strength, and shouted. "It's you who should let go! Let go of a certain family!" Geng Chang was not willing to show weakness. With more strength in his arms, he grabbed the silver halberd on the painting pole, his big eyes widened, and his thick black eyebrows Standing upright, his steel teeth clenched tightly, and the veins on his forehead popped out as high as he could. "It seems that the old general has met his opponent this time. Except for Zizhao, I have never seen the old general retreat from a fight. This thick guy is not inferior to the old general in strength. Maybe, with Zizhao can give it a try! "No one thought that at the beginning of the battle, it would become a battle of strength between the two. However, all the generals also knew that such a situation was the most dangerous. A slight mistake could lead to death on the spot. Therefore, they all watched every move of the two men on the battlefield attentively. The formation has been fully arranged, and the enemy generals are seen coming out to challenge. All the soldiers gathered together again to observe the enemy's plundering formation for Huang Zhong. Although, I know it in my heart. With Huang Zhong's ability, everything will be fine, but as the saying goes, care leads to chaos, so it's better to be careful! The battlefield is changing rapidly, and in everything, don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand. Just in case. Ren Jun smacked his tongue and couldn't help but say. What kind of strength does Huang Zhong have? After these months of contact. He knows best! At this time, he couldn't help but be surprised to see Huang Zhong and Geng Chang competing in strength and even taking a few steps back. "That's not right. This Geng Chang's strength is not as strong as that of the old general. According to my opinion, it is about the same as that Zhang Yide!" Zhang Jia stared at the battle group in the formation carefully and said in a deep voice. "How can you see it?" Gao Shun, whose martial arts skills were a little low, couldn't see clearly enough to open his jaw, asked in confusion. "Don't forget, Geng Chang relied on the forward force of his horse for the previous impact. The old general did not move, relying solely on his own strength to resist. The two of them also retreated the same distance. I don¡¯t need to tell you about the level of strength, but you can clearly see it, Gongxiao!" Although Zhang Jia said this, the solemnity on his face has not diminished at all, and there is a strong fighting spirit in it. Geng Chang? I really want to go up and have a chat for a while! An expert can tell if it is there as soon as he reaches out his hand. Geng Chang is very powerful. How could he not notice it when he opens his jaw? "Oh!" The generals nodded and said no more. They watched the battle on the battlefield with interest and tried their best. Since Zhang Jia said so, the old general must be fine! The two horses formed a circle and kept turning in small steps. Sweat flowed down Ben Xiao's body and wetted the horse's hair. A hint of exhaustion flashed in the horse's eyes. Huang Zhong's horse was not much better either. It kept snoring and its hooves were unstable. For half an hour, neither of them refused to take a step back, and Huang Zhong's forehead was covered with sweat. After all, Geng Chang's strength was indeed quite strong, only slightly inferior to him. For half an hour, Huang Zhong also felt a little overwhelmed. He had never been so tired from any battle before! And, it¡¯s not satisfying! After all, he is still old. If he could be ten years younger But Geng Chang looked even worse. Sweat was gurgling, covering his face, itching like ants crawling across his face, even worse. Unbearable. The palms of both hands have been wet with sweat for some time. The pole of the silver halberd was rubbed outward bit by bit with the force from Huang Zhong's sword. The war horse under his crotch was also Showing a sign of helplessness, he followed Huang Zhong's retreat step by step and moved forward step by step. "Yeah!" Geng Chang never expected that his strength was actually not as good as that of an old pawn! However, now, he can no longer control the situation. The chain on the painted silver halberd has already firmly locked Huang Zhong's Jiu Feng Chaoyang sword. In such a situation, he can no longer control whether he wants to separate! I set a trap for myself, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be me who got in! It seems that I, Geng Chang, have underestimated the heroes of the world! Geng Chang felt a bitter smile in his heart, which turned into a kind of unwillingness, and his eyes were faintly red. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of hand! In terms of strength, it is inferior to you, old guy, but so what? I, Geng Chang, still have a lot of abilities! A different kind of aura rose up in Geng Chang's body. Geng Chang suddenly shouted, put one foot in the stirrup, knocked the horse's belly violently, lowered his waist and lowered his chest, raised his other foot and kicked it on the saddle bridge, his body suddenly leaned back with the force, and then, Suddenly he let go of one hand, raised the other hand, and thenWith a "bang" sound, he put his hands together and firmly grasped the painting pole to depict the silver halberd's pole. The war horse received a strong knock from Ma Cheng, and the huge pain in its lower abdomen made it tense up, and its four hooves immediately clung to the ground. The tendency of being pulled out by Huang Zhong's man and horse was immediately stopped! Don¡¯t think that Ma Cheng¡¯s trend is without any intention! Although doing so will inevitably be dangerous, this abandonment is just right! Before letting go of his left hand, he took out a star hammer from his waist and threw it forward with great force. The head of the hammer was directed right in front of Huang Zhong's face! "Ah!" The generals in Han Fei's army were frightened when they saw Ma Cheng throwing the hammer. All the generals have been on the battlefield for a long time, so they naturally know that the most dangerous thing is to compete in strength. They can't be distracted, and they can do mental calculations but not care. Now, isn't the old general What a Huang Zhong, he is extraordinary! When I first saw Geng Chang using a hidden weapon, I couldn't help but be shocked. However, he immediately calmed down and stared closely at the flying meteor hammer. He clasped the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword with both hands and tried to exert force on the inside and outside. The sword was stressed. Turning sharply, he was blocking the incoming meteor hammer. Huang Zhongnai is an expert in archery. Naturally, he was no stranger to cold arrows and the like. Not to mention Geng Chang's first-class star hammer, Han Fei was full of hidden weapons. It¡¯s not that easy to do anything to Huang Zhong! "Dang!" "Cracking" "Dang!" Under the gazes of the soldiers in front of the two armies, the meteor hammer hit the blade of the Jiufeng Chaoyang sword. After a loud noise, it wrapped around the sword. The chains on the pole were released with a sound, and the silver halberd on the painted pole rebounded from the force and was finally freed from its restraints. With a "clang" sound, the meteor hammer fell to the ground. It turns out that Geng Chang made this move. But it implies cleverness. If you can defeat Huang Zhong, that would be the best. If you can't defeat Huang Zhong, it is because of his careful calculation. It can shake off the chains wrapped around the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword. The purpose of freeing the painting pole and silver halberd is to break the current deadlock! No one would have thought that Geng Chang could be so scheming under his rough appearance! The skillful use of force and the precision of calculation are simply wonderful! As a sneer appeared at the corner of Geng Chang's mouth, the silver halberd with a painting stick that was freed from the restraints in his hand was thrust forward. Compared with the meteor hammer just now, this one is more powerful due to Huang Zhong's sword. The castration was even more urgent, and the big halberd head caught the whistling wind and stabbed him head on. Huang Zhong never thought that the restraints on the two weapons would suddenly be lost. He was so exhausted that he lost his balance and fell backwards on the horse. At this time, Geng Chang's silver halberd on the painting pole was also hit. It was a coincidence. Huang Zhong fell backwards, and the Jiu Feng Chaoyang knife in his hand also rose up, blocking the silver halberd on the painting pole. Ahead, there was a loud "dang" sound, but this time it was broken. Originally, Huang Zhong couldn't control his body shape because of the sudden incident. After another strong impact, his body almost broke away from the saddle bridge and flew out. . You must know that although Huang Zhong is strong, he is only of a standard figure. Dian Wei can still wield two people like him to fight. Although Huang Zhong is not far behind, it is not much worse! Although the previous struggle had reduced his strength to its peak, the force coming from the broadsword was the strength of himself and Geng Chang. How could his small body withstand such a strong tug? not good! Huang Zhong secretly screamed in his heart. If he fell down, it wouldn't be a big deal. However, there was Geng Chang here. If something happened to him, it would be very bad! After all, Huang Zhong was experienced. His thoughts turned quickly, and his body turned with his thoughts. "Shua", he lay flat on the back of the horse, lowered his chest and inhaled, and clamped the horse's lower abdomen tightly with his two legs. Finally, the backward force was removed. Immediately afterwards, Huang Zhong stepped hard on the flying tiger stirrup with his left foot, and rolled suddenly to the right on the horse's back. With his hands, he drove the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword to slide towards the open space on the right side of the horse, "Pfft!" The sharp three-fence penetrating awl at the end of the broadsword plunged deeply into the soil next to it. The war horse and the horse retreated four steps away, and then all the force was gone. However, in the eyes of the officers and soldiers of both armies, there was nothing superfluous on the Nine-Feng Chaoyang sword in Huang Zhong¡¯s hand. I don¡¯t know when exactly the money and five-color flags wrapped around it disappeared. Although the battle was not very fierce, everyone could smell the danger within it! Strange, why is the five-color money banner wrapped around the sword missing? All the soldiers were attracted by Huang Zhong's series of actions. While cheering for the two people in the field, they noticed that Huang Zhong's sword was empty. Out of curiosity, they hurriedly searched the field for the whereabouts of the five-color money flag. . Who knows, it doesn't matter at this glance "Old general, be careful!" In Han Fei's army formation, the generals couldn't help but change their expressions at first sight, and exclaimed in surprise. As he opened his jaw eagerly, his eyes turned red. Gao Shun, Ren Jun, Qin Yi and others all picked up their weapons and started shooting.He rushed out of the formation and rushed over to the field. I saw Geng Chang, holding a painting stick in his hand to trace the silver halberd. Seeing Huang Xiao's embarrassment at this moment, he was overjoyed, hurriedly patted his horse and came forward, and the dancing halberd rushed to Huang Zhong's waist and chopped it off. The incident happened suddenly. Except for some generals who reacted quickly, the rest were all shocked by the changes in front of them. They were all dumbfounded and almost doubted whether their eyes were wrong! Why, Huang Xiao, who had the upper hand just now, is now But Pei Xi, Zhang Fan and others are overjoyed. Overjoyed, this difficult old guy is finally going to die! In this way, there is no need to worry about the pot! However, when he saw the enemy generals rushing up like tigers and wolves, he was overjoyed but also frightened. Zhang Fan hurriedly shouted loudly: "General Yu, go quickly to help Geng Yiyi and kill the old thief!" " At this moment, he couldn't help but think too much. He also forgot who the generals who rushed out of Han Fei's army were. So he stepped forward to see if he could come back alive. Now Zhang Fan's heart was completely occupied by that difficult veteran general. Filled with the joy of being beheaded. "" Looking at Zhang Jaw, Gao Shun and other generals rushing up, Yu Ze couldn't help but feel his scalp numb. Here, Zhang Jaw alone might not be able to deal with it. With so many of them coming together, even two of them It's useless to tie them together! However, he had no choice but to obey Zhang Fan's order. In desperation, he bit the bullet and shot the horse and went out. "General Yu, hurry up" At this moment, Zhang Fan remembered the situation of the two sides and the comparison between the enemy and ourselves. If Yu Ze went up, wouldn't it be However, what's the use of just thinking about it at this time? Looking at Yu Ze's rushing back, Zhang Fan finally lowered his hand weakly and slowly. . Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 254: Fighting Formation (4) "General Yu, hurry up" At this moment, Zhang Fan remembered the situation of the two sides and the comparison between the enemy and ourselves. If Yu Ze went up, wouldn't it be However, what's the use of just thinking about it at this time? Looking at Yu Ze's rushing back, Zhang Fan weakly lowered his hand slowly. Seeing that Geng Chang's silver halberd was less than a foot away from Huang Zhong's body, at this moment, the war horse under Huang Zhong's crotch also discovered that Huang Zhong was in danger. The protector was eager and he opened his mouth and hissed angrily. , something happened suddenly, Geng Chang's horse could not help but slow down when he heard the horse neighing. In this moment, Huang Zhong's four legs suddenly exerted force, and with Huang Zhong's body, he rushed out to the left. , this leap, a full ten feet away, happened to avoid Geng Chang's inevitable halberd. The war horse led Huang Zhong and ran five or six feet away without stopping. Then it stopped. A pair of horse eyes stared at Geng Chang with murderous intent, and it neighed and roared. "What a pity!" Geng Chang sighed in a low voice, turned his horse back, drew his silver halberd across his hand, glanced at the generals who were rushing towards Han Fei's army, and ignored them, staring at Huang with both eyes. loyal direction. In his eyes, the rest of the people are not worth mentioning. The only one who can fight with him is Huang Zhong. Therefore, when he saw Zhang Jia, Gao Shun, Ren Jun and others rushing up, he could only sneer in his heart and did not pay attention to them. "You thief, you dare to plot against the old general, look at the gun!" He rushed out with his jaw open, trying to get to the front line as quickly as others could. At this time, his jaw was open and his eyebrows were standing straight up. His eyes rolled wide, he wished he could poke a transparent hole in Geng Chang with this shot! ?Following closely behind, five or six weapons were raised in unison. Watching Geng Chang being killed all over his body. "General Zhang, retreat, his opponent is me!" At this moment, a vigorous voice came from behind, and it was not Huang Zhong! After the war horse took Huang Zhong and ran a distance of four to five feet, Huang Zhong hurriedly stretched out his Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword and slapped it on the ground. His leaning body suddenly flew up due to stress. He hooked the stirrup with his left foot and landed firmly on the saddle. Seeing the generals rushing up, he hurriedly shouted. The martial arts of opening the jaw. He knew that, although he was good, he was no match for Geng Chang and had to deal with Geng Chang. The lord and Dian Wei are not here. You can only go into battle yourself. ??????????????????????????????????????? Opponents are rare. "Old General" Hearing Huang Zhong's voice, he couldn't help but slow down the movements of his jaw and hands. How could Zhang Jia not know that he was no match for Geng Chang? However, if something happened to Huang Zhong, there would be no one here who could match Geng Chang! Therefore, no matter how hard he tried, he still had to open his jaw to stop Geng Chang. Save Huang Zhong. Actually, he didn¡¯t come up. Huang Zhong will be fine. Although there was a momentary accident, Huang Zhong is not helpless. He at least has one or two ways to get out of the crisis. The sound came and everyone arrived, and when everyone was surprised, a figure rushed into the battle group like lightning. I saw the weapon in Huang Zhong's hand dancing rapidly up and down, hooking left and right, blocking all the weapons that the generals were stabbing at Geng Chang. Geng Chang also tensed up his nerves. At first, he really didn't pay attention to people like Zhang Jaw. But when Zhang Jaw's spear hit him, he realized that this enemy general was not simple. Plus those people behind him, It was enough to make him confused, especially when he saw Huang Zhong rushing up, and he immediately felt like retreating. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Huang Zhong would actually seal off all the weapons of other enemy generals! Puzzled in his heart, Geng Chang had no intention of taking action. He ran out of the circle with a wave of war horses and watched intently. "Old General, this is" Not only Geng Chang was puzzled, but Zhang Jia, Gao Shun and others also couldn't understand. It was fine that the old general didn't kill Geng Chang. Why did he block the sword for the enemy general? Earlier, looking at the man surnamed Geng, he was so cruel that he wanted to kill Huang Zhong! However, they couldn't directly ask Huang Zhong anything. They looked at the generals, opened their jaws and smiled bitterly, and asked as tactfully as possible. "As a general, with Geng Chang's abilities, he shouldn't die in such a way!" Huang Zhong looked at the generals, smiled slightly, and said, "Generals, please step aside for now, I am enough here!" "As a general, shouldn't he die in such a way?" When the generals heard this, they were confused and stunned. What kind of riddle is the old general playing? After tasting it carefully, he nodded again, maybe the old general was right, a real man should live vigorously and die well! Such a death is indeed too cowardly! But, how can things in the world go as everyone wishes? How many generals died in battle in a dignified way? "But, father" Thinking of the dangerous situation just now, Huang Xu and Huang Zhong's father and son are deeply in love, but they don't want to see it happen a second time, although he knows that with Huang Zhong'sThere is no danger in art, but it is chaos if you care! Seeing Huang Zhong running towards Geng Chang again, Huang Xu couldn't help but became anxious and shouted repeatedly. "Xu'er, don't worry. There is no one in the world who can hurt me, at least not yet!" There is no doubt in Huang Zhong's voice, and it is also accompanied by a kind of arrogance belonging to a top warrior. There is no room for doubt at all. People have the desire to refute, not to mention, he is Huang Xu¡¯s father! Huang Zhong is not boasting about Haikou or making big claims. Although the accident happened just now, Huang Xiaocuo was caught off guard and looked a little embarrassed and looked very dangerous. However, Huang Zhong himself knew that in the face of this situation, he at least had some There are no less than a few ways to avoid Geng Chang's halberd. You must know that he had done this in order to avoid Han Fei's hidden weapon when he was sparring with Han Fei. Since I was able to hide then, what's wrong now? "Father, be careful!" Although Huang Zhong's words were very wild and unruly, Huang Xu believed him, and he didn't have any doubt at all! When it comes to Huang Xu, you don't have to believe other people, you don't have to believe yourself, you don't even have to believe Han Fei, but you still believe everything Huang Zhong says. Although Huang Zhong's precious son looked at him, his teachings were unambiguous and could even be said to be quite severe. After more than ten years, it was obvious that he had accumulated a lot of prestige. He took a deep look at Huang Zhong's back, turned around and said to the generals: "Generals, let's go back!" "Geng Chang, you'd better admit defeat! In terms of strength, you are no match for me." He urged his horse to come to Geng Chang. Chang is not far ahead. Huang Zhong looked at Geng Chang, who looked puzzled, and said calmly. "Why are you helping me? You know, Geng showed no mercy at all with that halberd just now!" Geng Chang looked at Huang Zhong in front of him, but he was filled with bitterness. Before the fight, Geng Chang was confident that he could defeat Huang Zhong by at least one and a half moves, but he never expected that. After just one round of fighting, Geng Chang lost more than half of his confidence, if he hadn't seen the opportunity in time. If he used the concealed weapon properly, he might have been defeated now, and. It is very likely that Huang Zhong captured him alive! And it¡¯s a combination. Just one fit! Although this combination takes a bit long, after all, it is just one combination! "So what? At least, I am standing in front of you alive now! As for why I helped you. This, haha. Just because your wish has not been fulfilled! And, you are not convinced!" Huang Zhong stared at Geng Chang's face. His eyes seemed to want to see through Geng Chang's inner thoughts. The gaze wasn't too sharp at first, but it made Geng Chang feel uncertain. Compared with experience, two Geng Changs are not as good as one Huang Zhong. What is your wish for? What unfulfilled wishes can I have? wish? Yes, isn¡¯t my wish just to become a hero all over the world? Isn't it just to eradicate these thieves and give the people a stable life? Geng Chang provoked Lingling to shiver, and suddenly remembered a saying passed down from his ancestors: If a person is motivated by fame and wealth, it will be difficult to make any progress in martial arts. And this is exactly what our ancestor Geng Yan said. Why did you come to Huguan yourself? Only fight with the enemy general who has the highest martial arts skills. Is this a competition of martial arts skills? Could it be that I, Geng Chang, am really obsessed with fame and fortune? His thoughts were chaotic, Geng Chang looked confused, his eyes were blankly staring at the painting stick in his hand tracing the silver halberd, and he was silent for a long time. Huang Zhong is not in a hurry, and will not launch a sneak attack. Seeing Geng Chang like this, he simply hung the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword on the saddle bridge and lazily piled it on the horse, looking at this and that, admiring the scenery, and actually smiled when he saw something happy. Several times. He looked carefree and content, but there was also a bit of a life-and-death struggle. If you can win over Geng Chang, it would be much better than killing him. If the lord is here, he must think so too Well, it seems that the military advisor also intends to recruit Geng Chang. "" Looking at these two people with very different expressions, Yu Ze, who arrived late, shook his head. Seeing that Geng Chang was fine, he didn't want to stay in the field any longer, so he hurried back to his base. "Huh" My ancestors resigned from office, probably to end our generation's desire for fame and wealth! It¡¯s ridiculous that I, Geng Chang, was blinded by the thought of winning. What a sin! Geng Chang showed sincerity on his face, and bowed deeply on the horse: "Geng Chang thanked the old general for his guidance, and Geng Chang even owed his life to the old general. If the old general sent him some orders in the future, Geng Chang would Chang Ding should do his best! " Geng Chang was very sincere. He knew that if Huang Zhongzhen and Zhang Zha had attacked him together, he would have been killed or injured within a few rounds. He said he owed Huang Zhong his life. Too much. "¡­¡­"what is this? surrender? Or be grateful? Geng Chang's few words stunned Huang Zhong completely. He looked at Geng Chang in front of him blankly, opened his mouth, but could not say a word. God, this is too easy! ? ???Ah, that's right! Geng Chang did not look at Huang Zhong's expression. Suddenly he thought of something and said quickly: "Old general, we have to agree on this matter first. Let me, Geng Chang, be an official, but Geng Chang will never do it." ! What's more, the old general's identity is still a remnant of the Yellow Turbans. " "ah? "Huang Zhong was confused. What's the logic of this? If you don't surrender, you still obey my orders? Did I hear you right? "Um, Geng Chang, you don't want to fight? " "do not fight? "At this moment, it was Geng Chang's turn to be in a daze. Why did the old general still want to fight after he had said so much? As for the initial murder of the thief "Haha, Geng Chang figured it out. Although the other party was nominally Thieves, but so what? As long as they don't harm the people, what's the point of being an official? Think back to the time when Wang Mang's army was an official, and Liu Xiu's army was a subordinate of Liu Xiu. Naturally, I am also a thief. So, what reasons and excuses do I, Geng Chang, have for being an enemy? "Haha, what you said is all about the future! Tomorrow's things will be said tomorrow. Today, you and I are enemies on the battlefield of the two armies. We are not superior or inferior. How can I give up? Come and fight San Lily with me! After today, as long as you and I are no longer enemies. So what if I have a drink with you? "Although Huang Zhongyan said this, he didn't think so in his heart. It was hard to find an opponent. It had been a long time since he had fought happily. Today, a Geng Chang suddenly appeared, and his martial arts skills were not inferior to his own. How could Huang Zhong let go so easily? It seems that he is not part of Huguan's group! However, when he thought of fighting against an opponent like Huang Zhong, Geng Chang's fighting spirit suddenly became intense. If you want to fight, then fight. How can I, Geng Chang, be afraid? Thinking of this, Geng Chang's eyes widened and he laughed: "Since the old general is so elegant, how dare he not accompany me? But, Geng knows you, old general." , the painting stick in my hand depicts the silver halberd, but I don¡¯t recognize it! If something unexpected happens to the old general" "Then it's only my fault that I'm not good at studying, so why should I blame you Geng Chang? Don't say much. If you are tired, can you take a rest first? It depends on how you look. It¡¯s hard to fight anymore! "Huang Zhong took off the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword from the Anqiao, held it in both hands, and shook the sword a few times. His expression quickly turned solemn. By the time of the conversation, Huang Zhong had almost recovered. " Haha, how can the old general underestimate me, Geng Chang? The old general is no less good than the old general. How can I, Geng Chang, be inferior when I am in my prime? Even if we fight Geng Chang again, there is nothing to fear! Even if we fight San Lily again, I, Geng Chang, will still be the same Geng Chang! Look at the halberd! " Geng Chang got out of his BMW and ran into the night. He drew a stick to trace the round shape of the silver halberd in his hand. He moved from top to bottom and smashed it down on his head. "Humph! If you can get some new tricks by tracing the moves on the silver halberd, then you'd still have to take a look! "Huang Zhong looked at the same move as before with disdain, frowned, clasped the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword with both hands, and raised it again. "However, right now, it's not enough! The same trick, the second time, was completely useless to me! " Geng Chang's face turned red, but you can't blame him. After all, his halberd is too heavy, and it's difficult to do tricks. Strength and weight have always been his advantages. If he has an advantage, if he doesn't use it, that's Fool, so most of his halberd skills are based on smashing and sweeping. Who would have thought that today he would encounter Huang Zhong who was even more powerful than him! Seeing Huang Zhong coming forward with his sword, Geng Chang No longer daring to confront Huang Zhong head-on, he hurriedly traced the silver halberd with the painting stick and looked at the area in his arms. Then he divided it to the left and right, and a halberd brought out two halberd flowers. From the left and right sides, there was a sound of wind, and they struck Huang Zhong. The temples on both sides of the brain are stubborn! " Huang Zhong snorted coldly in his nose. The path of the Jiu Feng Chaoyang sword remained unchanged, but the speed was twice as fast as before. He chased Geng Chang's painting stick and drew the silver halberd up. It was like Geng Chang withdrew the big halberd and sent it up again! "" Geng Chang was speechless for a while, and he finally saw that this veteran was determined to outshine him in terms of strength and did not make any fancy moves at all. , relying solely on his super speed and extraordinary strength, he wrapped his own painting stick to draw a silver halberd, and wanted to compete with himself! However, there was a money and five-color flag on his own drawing pole to draw a silver halberd! , Normally, others are afraid of his Geng Chang's strength and avoid the danger of his weapons being entangled in the five-color money flags. But today is good, but Huang Zhong is eager to be entangled. The more Geng Chang doesn't want to collide with Huang Zhong's weapons, Huang Zhong However, Zhong just brought the weapons together! Moreover, his painting pole and silver halberd were already big enough, but his flexibility was lacking. Naturally, it was not very flexible to dodge Huang Zhong's broadsword, but he managed to hold on for seven or eight rounds. , Geng Chang saw sweat on his forehead again. This was the first time in his life that Geng Chang hated anything else. He just hated why there was such a piece of debris on his big halberd! "Another round has passedGo, Geng Chang hurriedly urged his horse to jump out of the circle and shouted loudly. "Huh? How are you doing?" Huang Zhong stopped his horse obediently and handed the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword to one hand. He looked at the embarrassed Geng Chang in a funny way and asked. "When Geng takes off this flag, let's compete with the old general again!" After Geng Chang finished speaking, without waiting for Huang Zhong to reply, he took out the sword from his waist and looked at the money. The root of the five-color flag was a sword. . "Whoa!" The sword was a precious sword, but the metal chain that had not been broken by the strength of two people actually broke at the sound! "Okay, old general, you and I will fight again!" After saying that, Ma Cheng didn't answer anymore. As soon as he urged the war horse, "Cleaving Huashan with force" style, he rushed towards Huang Zhong's door with his halberd. This style is actually a sword technique! It was still the same move, Huang Zhong showed even more disdain, and thought to himself: Once or twice, your strength is not as good as mine. Could it be that after two times, I, Huang Zhong, will be afraid of you? A sneer appeared at the corner of Huang Zhong's mouth. He also recognized that Geng Chang's move was a bit like Ma Wu's famous move in history - one horse with four swords! Although it is Ma Wu¡¯s unique skill, it may not be impossible for Geng Yan to learn it. As an expert in sword training, how could Huang Zhong not have a certain understanding of famous sword moves in history! Huang Zhong never thought about it too much. He stared at the euphorbia in Geng Chang's hand, carefully paying attention to every change on the euphorbia. When he saw his old tricks, the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword greeted him like lightning. superior. At this time, Geng Chang wanted to change his move, but it was too late. He only heard a "dang" sound, and the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword hit Geng Chang's big halberd hard. The big halberd was knocked up by Huang Zhong, and it was raised more than two feet high. Feeling the force of the shock on the halberd, Geng Chang couldn't help but frown, and hurriedly moved the head of the halberd, held it up, and touched it to his chest. ¡°Huh, that¡¯s true! If other people saw Geng Chang's moves like this, they would be in a hurry. However, Geng Chang would never have thought that Huang Zhong also knew the unique skill of Ma Si Dao. Although he couldn't use it, it didn't mean that he couldn't break it! It can be said that Huang Zhong was well aware of the variables of Ma Wu's four sword moves back then. At this moment, when Geng Chang used such a move, Huang Zhong could not only sneer, but also sneer. As if his body had been prepared for a long time, he lay down backwards with a "swish". No sooner or later, Geng Chang's halberd was almost touching the tip of Huang Zhong's nose! The two horses were in the wrong stirrups, and when they saw that the big halberd was missing again, Geng Chang did not doubt that it was there. Originally, to avoid this poke, he could turn around to avoid it, or he could use the diamond iron plate bridge to avoid it. Huang Zhong did this To hide is within the scope of his imagination. The halberd was held close to the chest, the head of the halberd was pressed down, the crescent blade was in front, and a "waist-locking jade belt" was used. With the power of the forward charge of the war horse, it was like a grinding mill, and it rushed towards Huang Zhong's waist. (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 255: Fighting Formation (5) The two horses were in the wrong stirrups, and when they saw that the big halberd was missing again, Geng Chang did not doubt that it was there. Originally, to avoid this poke, he could turn around to avoid it, or he could use the diamond iron plate bridge to avoid it. Huang Zhong did this To hide is within the scope of his imagination. The halberd was held close to the chest, the head of the halberd was pressed down, the crescent blade was in front, and a "waist-locking jade belt" was used. With the power of the forward charge of the war horse, it was like a grinding mill, and it rushed towards Huang Zhong's waist. Why don¡¯t you know how to adapt at all? Huang Zhong was amused in his heart. When he saw the silver halberd head drawn with the cut pole, he didn't panic or rush. When he saw the halberd head coming to his belly, he took a sudden breath and slashed the sword from his belly. Cut it off in one go. Seeing that it was about to hit his chest, Huang Zhong lowered his chest and avoided the blade again. In front of the broadsword was Huang Zhong's head. Just when Geng Chang was still considering whether to be merciful in return for Huang Zhong's previous kindness, Huang Zhong's neck stiffened, and "whoosh" his head sank. At this point, Huang Zhong's entire upper body Only then was he completely lying on the horse! "" Geng Chang is so angry. What he's saying to his heart is that if he wants to hide from you, he can't hide in one go. Can't he hide in a more efficient way? This is great, it cuts three corners in one go, and it looks like it's about to hit, but it always disappoints people, you say it's irritating or not! Geng Chang's halberd was empty again. Seeing that he was about to escape from the battle ring, Geng Chang's halberd crossed his hands and suddenly moved backwards. He painted the silver halberd to hold the whistling wind, and pressed the memory of Huang Zhong's sitting position. Picking melons from the height of the horse's head, also known as picking purple golden luan upside down, chops them down fiercely. This move is very powerful. It can be said that it is the same as a sneak attack from behind. I don¡¯t know how many famous generals have suffered from this move! It¡¯s just "Huh" The silver halberd split the air with the painting stick. The sound of the golden wind roared by, and Geng Chang only felt that he had hit the halberd. Completely cut into the empty space. He used the wrong strength, and the silver halberd almost flew out of his hand. Geng Chang was surprised and didn't know why. He quickly turned his head and looked behind him. This look almost made Geng Chang angry to death! Huang Zhong was seen lying on the horse leisurely and did not get up at all. He was looking at himself sideways, and there was even a smile on his lips. turn out to be. Under normal circumstances, once a move like the Diamond Iron Plate Bridge is used, everyone will immediately straighten up on their mounts. And Geng Chang learned this fourth move from the "Martial Plague God" Ma Wu Ma family. This is what we are preparing for. But who would have thought that Huang Zhong was lying on the horse without moving at all, with no intention of getting up at all. Even if it¡¯s just Gan Chang¡¯s sword or a stroke of genius, so what! It turns out that because Huang Zhongzheng is a swordsman, he has dabbled in some famous swordsmanship in the world, or at least heard of it. "Quick horse, light sword, Wu plague god" Ma Wu Ma Zi Zhang covers the horse with four swords. How could Huang Zhong know nothing about his reputation? Take a look at Geng Chang's hand. I guessed the following changes. He is well aware of these changes in Geng Chang's moves, and he is also aware of this fourth move. Therefore, Huang Zhong had no intention of getting up on the horse. He looked coldly at the huge halberd head floating above and couldn't help laughing. It feels really good to have everything under control! "Do you know the number of my halberd tricks?" Geng Chang brought back his war horse and was no longer eager to move. He held the drawing stick in both hands to trace the silver halberd and asked Huang Zhong in a deep voice. It seems that this is the only explanation. This is the strangest thing about him. If you don¡¯t know the number of his halberd skills, how can you easily avoid his four moves? When Ma Wu and Cen Peng fought against each other in the examination room, even a hero like Cen Peng was almost killed by these four swords. Even if Huang Zhong was stronger than Cen Peng, he wouldn't have been able to hide so simply! Geng Chang is also confident enough that no matter how bad his halberd skills are, they are not much worse than the "Martial Plague God"! "'Quick Horse, Light Sword, Wuwen God' Ma Wu Ma Zizhang's one horse and four swords, everyone in the world doesn't know it, and I am also a swordsman, so how can I be an exception? Naturally, you know a little bit about it! You four The halberd should also be derived from the 'Wuwen God''s One Horse and Four Swords. I believe your ancestors learned it from the 'Wuwen God'!" Looking at Geng Chang's confused face, Huang Zhong chuckled: "And you, only How can you beat me with this trick if you know how to use it mechanically? "Look at Geng Mou!" Although I know that what Huang Zhong said is 90% true, but Huang Zhong counted it like this! Said, Geng Di's face, which was still a normal color, suddenly turned red, turned purple, and became angry. He swung his silver halberd sharply, met Huang Zhong, and launched the twenty-four revolutions handed down from his ancestors. Jifa, fight with Huang Zhong. Geng Chang¡¯s halberd technique is just like his character, bold and direct. Huang Zhong fended off Geng Chang's attacks one after another, but he was not in a hurry to attack. He wanted to carefully observe what was so mysterious about the Geng family's halberd technique, which was originally ranked among the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai! Call until fifteen or six rounds?, Geng Chang suddenly stopped fighting. "Old General, could it be that you look down on me, Geng Chang?" Geng Chang's face turned angry, he pointed at Huang Zhong with his halberd pointed, and asked sternly. "Oh, why do you think I'm looking down on you? Geng Chang, you are wrongly blaming me!" Huang Zhong was slightly stunned at first, then said with an innocent look on his face. "If you don't look down on me, Geng Chang, why are you just parrying and not seeing you succeed in one and a half moves?" "It's not that I don't want to move in, it's just that if you don't make five moves in this move, you will definitely be defeated!" Huang Zhong's voice was not very loud, but it spread strangely far away. The voice seemed to ring in the ears of everyone in front of the two armies. All the people, from the generals to the small soldiers, all turned pale when they heard the words. Change, an idea arises in everyone's mind. This Huang Zhong (old guy) is really arrogant! Some people even sneered at the Huguan garrison. The first one who didn't believe it was Yu Ze! On the Huguan garrison side, excluding Geng Chang, Yu Ze has the highest martial arts and the strongest eyesight. Yu Ze boasted about Geng Chang's sudden attack earlier, but it would be difficult for him to block it easily. Similarly, I also have a deeper understanding of Geng Chang's martial arts and know that his martial arts are far superior to mine. With Jing Chang's martial arts skills, the enemy veteran even threatened to defeat Geng Chang within five moves. Isn't it ridiculous to the world! It¡¯s not like Yu Ze has never seen Huang Zhong¡¯s martial arts, let alone Geng Chang. Even if it were him Yu Ze, he wouldn't be able to win it in five rounds! "As for Han Fei's army, after hearing Huang Zhong's wild words, they were stunned for a moment, and their blood was suddenly fully activated, just like a pile of dry firewood. And Huang Zhong's words were like a spark that instantly lit up a fire in the sky! Already high morale. It keeps rising again and again, as if it never reaches a peak. The victories in the past few days, especially the big victory the day before yesterday, gave these soldiers a feeling of inflated self-confidence. The old general said that he could defeat the enemy with five combined forces. Then it can be done! Although. Zhang Jia, Gao Shun and others were impressed by Geng Chang's martial arts, but in their hearts, they were more curious about how Huang Zhong could defeat Geng Chang within five moves! At the same time, there is still a little worry. But Huang Zhong was there as an old man, twirling his graying beard with one hand and looking plain. Just like those domineering and arrogant words just now. It didn't come from his mouth. However, this scene, in the eyes of others, has become synonymous with being confident! Huang Zhong¡¯s words made Geng Chang furious! Originally, Geng Chang had always been dissatisfied because he had not taken action against Huang Zhong. Now when he heard such words again, he almost exploded with anger. "" The painting stick pointed at Huang Zhong with a silver halberd. Geng Chang opened his mouth a few times, but no word came out! What is my ability, Geng Chang? Now in the eyes of you old guy, it has become worthless! Don't talk about five moves, it's fifty moves. What can you, an old guy, do to me? Geng Changqiang calmed down the anger in his heart, and after a long time, he said: "Old General! You are the most arrogant person I have ever seen in my life, Geng Chang, the first one!" "Really? That's really an honor!" No. Knowing how thick-skinned Huang Zhong is, could he not understand the meaning of Geng Chang's words? Or does he not know what modesty is? Liu Wen, Pei Xi, Zhang Fan and others frowned when they heard this. They all said that there are many naughty people among the Yellow Turban thieves. When they saw it today, it turned out to be true! But Huang Zhong's image fell in the eyes of his own soldiers at the rear, and it became a symbol of domineering. This is the spirit of the sword that the Lord calls? Or "Wow" Huang Zhong's arrogant behavior made Geng Chang furious and screamed. The little favor he had before was gone now. He just wanted to kill Huang Zhong with one blow. He asked Huang Zhong with a ferocious face: "Old general, if you can't defeat me, Geng Chang, in five moves, what will you do?" "If I can't defeat you in five moves, I will admit that I am not your opponent, and at the same time, withdraw my troops from Huguan." , live forever, and disarm and return to the fields, what do you think?" Huang Zhong said with a smile. "It's just what I want! Well, today Geng wants to see how the old general can defeat me in five moves! Are you talking nonsense, but he really has such strength!" Geng Chang wanted to step forward immediately and strike with a halberd. Just kill Huang Zhong under the horse. Even though this seems like a daydream, Huang Zhong is really too annoying and too intimidating! As soon as he drew a silver halberd with his hand, he was about to come to Huang Zhong. "Wait a minute!" Seeing Geng Chang about to take action, Huang Zhong shouted calmly. "What else is there?" Geng Chang asked impatiently. "I only said before that I can't defeat you in five moves, but I never said that you, Geng Chang, can be defeated by me in five moves. YouHow about that! "Huang Zhong didn't seem to be in a hurry at all, as if he defeated Geng Chang in five moves, as if he could capture him. "This" Geng Chang was stunned for a moment. How could he really be defeated? Geng Chang never thought about it. He never thought that he would be defeated by Huang Zhong within five moves. The two were completely confused by Huang Zhong¡¯s anger. ¡°Since I made the guarantee, this fight is just like a bet. , is there such a thing as a bet on one side? Isn't this unfair? " "Well what do you think we should do, old general? "Geng Chang suddenly felt embarrassed. How could he make a decent bet when he was alone? Unlike his opponent, he had the final say alone. Even if he wanted to bet in the same way, the army behind him would not listen to him. "If I win, I don't want you to lose gold or silver. As long as you surrender to our army, what do you think?" "Huang Zhong smiled softly and said. Ever since he saw Geng Chang's martial arts, Huang Zhong had made a small calculation and wanted to take Geng Chang under his command for Han Fei. Otherwise, no matter how kind he was, he would not To plead for the enemy general is to be cruel to oneself! " Geng Chang didn't even think about it. He directly rejected it and said: "Geng's ancestors have ancestral precepts that tell us that the descendants of the Geng family will no longer serve as officials. I also ask the old general not to embarrass Geng! " "That. This is a gamble, but it¡¯s better not to gamble! Otherwise, I would have suffered a huge loss! "Huang Zhong's face tightened, as if he had made a loss-making business. "" Geng Chang was also helpless. After all, except for himself, he could be said to have nothing. What could he use for it? Make a bet with Huang Zhong? But if you don¡¯t make a bet, where will your anger come from? ¡°Moreover. Please forgive me for speaking nonsense. Who set your ancestral precepts? Since the previous dynasty, the Geng family has been officials for generations. Your ancestor Geng Yan even reached the rank of General Jianwei and the Marquis of Hao. At that time, how come there were no ancestral instructions? Or are they in favor of serving as officials? Or is it that later people thought that their ancestors were wrong and disobeyed their ancestors? It can be seen that the so-called ancestral precepts are not static and can be changed. Since someone before you could change the decision of your ancestors, why can't you change it? "Huang Zhong asked. "This" Geng Chang was stunned. "That's right. Since our ancestors were officials in their time, could it be that our ancestors were all wrong? Future generations can change it, why can't their descendants change it? ¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bet, that¡¯s fine. Then please retreat and call Liu Wen out. There¡¯s a battle ahead, so why can¡¯t you get out? When a man is established in the world, a gentleman's words are hard to follow, so he should keep his word! Huang Zhong sneered and said, "You don't keep your word. You keep calling us thieves. Don't you know who is more like a thief?" If we are thieves, aren't the two armies Hongmei and Green Forest also thieves? " "This is different! " Geng Chang was not ambiguous at this moment, and said: "Wang Mang messed up the power, and the generals were deprived of the country, so there were red eyebrows and green forests. But now the Han Dynasty is" "Huh, Dong Zhuo's hegemony is different from the original Wang Mang. What is the difference? Huang Zhong sneered even more, then changed his tone and said: "Since you call us thieves, what about Gaozu?" If you say so, doesn't it mean that all the Han royal family are thieves? ! " "You" Geng Chang frowned and wanted to refute, but he couldn't say a word to refute. Compared to the Han Dynasty, the Yellow Turbans were indeed thieves, but compared to the Qin Dynasty, the Han family was not as powerful as the Qin Dynasty. It¡¯s a den of thieves! It¡¯s obviously far-fetched to say that the Han family is the real destiny, but in the Qin Dynasty, who doesn¡¯t say that the Qin Dynasty is the real destiny? If you want to gamble, hurry up. If you don't want to gamble, please step away. You can't stop me despite your stubbornness! Since Liu Wen wants to fight, he will fight, but I want to teach you which side the destiny lies on! "Huang Zhong is aggressive. "Come on, Geng promises you! "Geng Chang was heartbroken, and after a lot of effort, he finally made a decision. I will change the ancestral teachings! As for whether you are a thief or not go to hell! "Okay! This is worthy of being the descendant of General Jianwei and Marquis Hao! So please! "Huang Zhong held the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword in his hand. He no longer looked as casual as before. His eyes were gleaming with light. In an instant, his state was adjusted to the best! "Old General, please! "When it concerns himself, Geng Chang has to be careful. He has made up his mind to only attack but not defend. As long as he survives these five moves, everything will be settled! "This is what it looks like! "Huang Zhong rode up to meet Geng Chang. He swung the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword in his hand and shouted like thunder, "Geng Chang, you show me carefully! Take this first move from a certain family, and the Hidden Dragon ascends to the sky! ¡± With Huang Zhong¡¯s thunderous roar, Huang ZhongA pair of tiger eyes widened, holding the sword upside down with one hand, dragging the sword slowly and heavily, and in a blink of an eye, he was in front of Geng Chang. The sword went from bottom to top, slashing away violently On the ground, gravel, As Huang Zhong Jiu Feng Chaoyang's sword passed by, he rose up with the momentum. The sword, with the rolled up earth dragon, slammed into Geng Chang. The first one to bear the brunt was Geng Chang's war horse Ben Xiao! quick! too fast! Even Yu Ze and Zhang Jia, who were watching the battle behind and were famous for their speed, were probably nothing more than this! At such speed, there is no room to dodge! A violent sound of breaking through the air rang out from the blade. This domineering blade immediately made Geng Chang's blood rush. In this blade, Geng Chang could fully feel Huang Zhong's murderous and fighting intent. Although the world is big, who else can taste it than me? This heart-stirring sword attracted all of Geng Chang's mind. Facing this earth-shattering sword, Geng Chang felt strangely discouraged in his heart. Facing such an earth-shattering and weeping sword, it seemed that any None of the techniques worked at all! The domineering sword enveloped every corner of Geng Chang's body. Even it gave Geng Chang the feeling that even the ten meters around his body were completely covered by this knife! The swordsman. The first of the four famous weapons, the courage of hundreds of soldiers! It is also said that "the sword is like a fierce tiger", so practicing single sword must be brave, powerful, flexible and convenient, and there are four important points: first, it must be resolute and brave, second, it must be as fast as a shooting star, and third, it must be clean and neat. The fourth is to have willows facing the wind. Which of the famous swordsmen is not resolute and brave? However, facing this knife. Geng Chang's heroic spirit pales in comparison. Fast, accurate, ruthless and powerful. This sword is the pinnacle of swordsmanship! ¡°My face is pale, yes, my face is pale!¡± Facing Huang Zhong's sword. A feeling of powerlessness arose in Geng Chang's heart. The face that was red just now suddenly turned pale At this time, any clever moves are absolutely useless. No matter what Geng Chang does, he can't avoid the final result, and he can only beat it with force! Unless he can be stronger than Huang Zhong. A halberd split Huang Zhong's Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword away, otherwise Geng Chang was the only one who was cut in half! Even people and horses! What moves. Any technique, under this knife, is just a joke. After all, he is still faster than Huang Zhong! For the first time in his life, Geng Xi felt that his painting stick was too heavy to draw the silver halberd. If it could be lighter Why didn't he use this trick to deal with Yu Ze and Huang Zhong? In fact, Yu Ze's gun speed is faster than Huang Zhong's. Even if he uses this move, Huang Zhong is not absolutely sure to take down Yu Ze. what to do? Fight! Shake with force, only shake with force! There is no other way but to use strength to defeat the Jiu Feng Chaoyang Sword picked by Huang Zhong! Thinking of this, Geng Chang quickly cheered up and raised the silver halberd with the painting stick in his hand high. When he raised it to the highest point, he slashed it down fiercely! "Dang!" A loud noise resounded throughout the battlefield. The sharp sound was much louder than the first time two swords and halberds collided. Fortunately, with previous experience, the soldiers of the two armies had already After being prepared, they all covered their ears and held on to their mounts tightly, so that no chaos was caused. Now, Geng Chang regrets so much, regretting why he rushed up! ??????????????????????????? If the battle is on the same spot, you only need to move your horse to the side and run to the side to avoid direct contact with Huang Zhong. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to hide? The painted silver halberd struck Huang Zhong's Jiu Feng Chaoyang Sword. Geng Chang felt as if the sword had been struck on a mountain rock. He had no imaginable counterattack, and Geng Chang could hardly control the sword in his hand. The painting pole depicts the silver halberd and the head of the euphorbia, which was shaken up to a height of more than two feet. Even, Geng Chang had an illusion in his heart, as if the silver halberd in his hand would be broken! ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s avoid Huang Xiao¡¯s attacks first. As long as you can survive these five moves, everything will be fine! Thinking of this, Geng Chang was about to look to the side to pull the horse, but "Take my trick again - the dragon has regrets!" However, how could Huang Zhong give Geng Chang this chance! With a roar full of energy, Huang Zhong suddenly pressed the horse's back, stepped on the stirrup with one foot, and stood upright on the horse. Originally, Geng Chang was tall, and he had to stand tall on the horse. Huang Zhong was so small, but when Huang Zhong stood up, he was actually taller than Geng Chang. With his right hand, he grabbed the pole of the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword like lightning, and suddenly raised it to the highest point. He tried his best with both arms, and then looked at the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword, falling from the top down from the sky, with an arrogant halberd. , cut through the shackles of the air, and chop down with all your strength! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Completely defeat you Geng Chang! If you have the ability, you are stronger than me, Huang Zhong! Huang Zhong¡¯s two sword techniques are based on?There is nothing fancy about it, just a pick or a chop, all based on strength, speed and boundless arrogance. No matter how many changes you have, I will only break it with one force! Huang Zhong in history was also arrogant. Even in his sixties, he would not make any concessions when facing Guan Yu or Xia Houyuan in their prime. He would not tolerate anyone calling him old! However, when facing Guan Yu, Huang Zhong was already old, and his old age had not reduced his strength. In terms of strength, he had no advantage over Guan Yu. Such moves naturally lost their effectiveness. However, when facing Xia Houyuan, he was much older ¡­ But today¡¯s Huang Zhong is almost at the pinnacle of martial arts in his life. It¡¯s obvious that Geng Chang¡¯s power is inferior to that of Huang Zhong! The previous competition of strength has already come to an end. Geng Chang is no match for the profound Huang Zhong. Hiding? Where to hide again? Geng Chang felt even more bitter in his heart as he looked at the sword that was as powerful as thunder. It is a continuous trend with the previous sword. After the first sword, there is no way to avoid the second sword! After all, Huang Zhong's two moves were as natural as they were, seamless and fast. It has reached its peak, as if the ninety-eight sixty-four-pound Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword is like a straw, wielding it freely! in this way. If you want to hide, how can you hide? Geng Chang dared to do nothing, but in desperation, he relied on his courage to act bravely. Put your hands together to draw a silver halberd. Fighting hard "Dang!" The soldiers on the two armies were all wondering at this moment whether Huang Zhong's Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword and Geng Chang's Painting Stick Silver Halberd were transformed by the God of Thunder's hammer and chisel. If so, Otherwise, how could he make such a thunderous sound? Yu Ze looked at Huang Zhong's two moves with a pale face, dumbfounded. It turned out that this old guy was actually very powerful. If I had been fighting with him that day, I would have been careless. I'm afraid, with just these two swords, I can kill myself! It was reallyso lucky to be able to escape with my life that day! He had time to think about it, but Geng Chang on the battlefield seemed to be in dire straits at this moment! The painted silver halberd was placed on top of Huang Zhong's Jiu Feng Chaoyang Sword. Immediately after there was a loud noise, Geng Chang was surprised to feel his hands suddenly shoot up! what happened? Could it be that the old guy's sword didn't do his best? However, before Geng Chang Youzhong had too many thoughts, a huge force suddenly came from his hands. The hands that had been raised just now were pressed back in an instant. Even, under the huge force, Continuing downward uncontrollably Not good! Geng Chang pressed the tip of his tongue against his upper teeth, gritted his steel teeth tightly, stepped hard on the flying tiger stirrup with one foot, stepped back with both hands to clamp the belly of the war horse under his crotch, pulled out his waist and eyes, and once again used all his strength to hold the painting His hands tightened on the pole of the Gan painted silver halberd, and he pushed it upwards fiercely But who would have thought that as soon as his new strength was lifted up, it was also transferred to the painting pole of the painted silver halberd. The huge force of the great halberd pressed against it, but It disappeared suddenly! Geng Chang, who had used the wrong strength, suddenly jumped up on the horse. If he hadn't caught the opportunity quickly and tightly clamped the horse's belly with his legs, Geng Chang would have fallen off the horse in just this one move! In his hurry, Geng Chang didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the soldiers on the two armies could see it clearly! When Huang Zhong slashed down with his sword, the euphorbia pole in Geng Chang's hand, which weighed nearly a hundred kilograms, actually bent due to stress! Moreover, it was bent so badly that if it were a painted pole or a halberd, it would be useless if it were replaced by an ordinary weapon with just one strike! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All the soldiers opened their mouths wide, and their jaws almost dropped to the ground. They were completely shocked by Huang Zhong's huge power! In the surprised eyes of the soldiers of both armies, as Huang Zhong withdrew his Jiufeng Chaoyang Sword, Geng Chang could not sit still on the horse and almost fell off the horse! Could it be that Geng Chang was injured? Is Geng Chang injured? No! It¡¯s just that he feels even more uncomfortable now than when he was injured! He used the wrong strength and managed to stabilize his body. He felt a surge of blood all over his body and felt extremely uncomfortable. Coupled with the shock of Huang Dao Jiu Feng Chaoyang Dao, Geng Chang felt like he was about to vomit blood! "It's not over yet, Geng Chang, let me use my third move - the dragon swings its tail!" With one stroke, he bent the silver halberd on Geng Chang's drawing pole. To be honest, this was beyond Huang Zhong's expectation. , However, Huang Zhong's thoughts changed sharply. The Jiu Feng Chaoyang sword that he was about to take back was not in a hurry at this moment. He pressed down hard. After seeing Geng Chang's reaction, he suddenly withdrew the sword again. , which also caused Geng Chang to use the wrong strength and become unable to sit firmly on the horse! Seeing Geng Chang trying hard to stabilize his figure, a smile appeared on the corner of Huang Zhong's mouth. It seemed that things had become easier! The two mounts missed each other. Following Huang Zhong¡¯s voice that seemed to be urging him to die, Jiu Feng Chaoyang Knife was dragged horizontally, the blade of the broadsword was in front, and he was exerting all his strength, wildly.A horizontal slash, as if all the power in the world was gathered in this sword. Although it was just a simple sword it gave people a tragic feeling of sweeping everything. Geng Chang, who was already shaken and unsure of the situation, had just stabilized his body on the horse when he heard that there was an evil wind behind him and his life was at stake, but he couldn't help but think too much, everything was too fast. Got it! Geng Chang was in a hurry, drew a circle around the silver halberd with his stick, and instantly moved it around his back. He held his hands in reverse, using the "Su Qin Back Sword" style, and hit Huang Zhong's sweeping Jiu Feng Chaoyang Sword. "Dang!" If Geng Chang was strong, it would be okay. However, using Su Qin's back sword with a big halberd would not have the greatest effect. What's more, in a hurry? Originally, Huang Zhong was stronger than Geng Chang, but this sword pressed directly against Geng Chang's silver halberd, and fell together, hitting Geng Chang's vest! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and this shock made Geng Chang's internal organs ache. There was a dull tightness in the chest, coupled with the uncomfortable feeling caused by the wrong force used just now. At this time, Geng Chang felt salty in his throat. He couldn't bear it anymore and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Look at Geng Chang¡¯s face again. At this moment, it was red and white, and his eyes had lost their former look. Fortunately, in Geng Chang¡¯s fight just now, most of the force on the Jiu Feng Chaoyang Sword was gone. At this moment, what hit Geng Chang¡¯s back was just the remaining force of the Jiu Feng Chaoyang Sword. If not, just do this. If Geng Chang wants to survive, he can only have wishful thinking! Huang Zhong never thought of the sudden change! Seeing that Geng Chang was injured, Huang Zhong was overjoyed. It was only at this moment that he felt like he was winning. Although he claimed at the beginning that he defeated Geng Chang in five moves, he was mainly deceiving that Geng Chang's strength was not as good as his own. Moreover, in addition to these three swords, he still had a bow and arrow that was useless. The ability! However, it seems that God is still favoring Huang Zhong! Huang Zhong was not willing to let go of this hard-won opportunity. He suddenly lifted the silk rein with one hand, and the horse under his crotch suddenly let out a long neigh. The horse stood up, and the forward momentum came to an abrupt halt. Then, Huang Zhong Zhong flipped the horse's head, turned around, looked at where Geng Chang was, and chased him down. "Geng Chang, where do you want to go! Five moves have not yet come, you and I will compete again!" At this moment, Huang Zhong was raising his sword with majesty. In the eyes of the soldiers in front of the two armies, he was really like a god! The scene just now was so exciting! Geng Chang, who was so seriously injured by three swords, had never been seen before, even if he had heard about it, he had never heard of it! It¡¯s over! Liu Wen, Zhang Fan, Pei Xi and others looked as hesitant as their parents at this moment, and their hearts were filled with despair. Defeated, Geng Chang actually lost! After only three moves, Geng Chang was defeated! Although I don¡¯t want to believe the facts in front of me, the facts are the facts! "Old general is mighty!" "Invincible" "" Han Fei's army burst out into outrageous cheers. The sound was so loud that even the clash of weapons by Huang Zhong and Geng Chang was heard several times. They pale in comparison, from the generals to the pawns, everyone is smiling. Geng Chang endured the injury. At this time, he could no longer muster the desire to turn around and fight again. He just stared blankly at the painting stick in his hand tracing the silver halberd, his expression changing rapidly, and he didn't know what he was thinking. "Geng Chang, do you mean what you say?!" As the horse approached, Huang Zhong crossed the sword in his hand and shouted. "I" Geng Chang was in a dilemma. Just now, he really wanted to leave, because he really didn't want to be an official. Affected by the ancestral training, he had no intention of becoming an official at all, not to mention, he always thought that Huang Zhong and others were the Yellow Turbans. A thief. However, with a promise in front of him and tens of thousands of people watching, he has lost after all. If he doesn¡¯t repeat his preface and fulfill his bet his ancestor¡¯s face will be completely disgraced by Geng Chang! If you fail to keep your word, the Geng family will only become an existence that is ridiculed. For a time, Geng Chang was neither advancing nor retreating. "Geng Chang, to tell you the truth, we are not bandits, let alone the remnants of the Yellow Turbans you call us. We are under the command of Han Fei, Han Xueyuan, the great general Longxiang of the Han Dynasty. I am from Nanyang, with the surname Huang Mingzhong and the courtesy name Han Sheng " Huang Zhong could see that Geng Chang was a man of temperament. Otherwise, he would have run away long ago, so he decided not to hide anything from him. Of course, the voice of the words was not loud, only two people could hear it. ¡°What?!¡± Geng Chang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment, his biggest concern is that the other party is a thief, which makes him, a dignified man, a thief Geng Chang feels that he cannot even live with his ancestors. But now, the other party actually said that they are not thieves!   It¡¯s the Han army! So, they dressed up like this Seemingly seeing Geng Chang's doubts, Huang Zhong said: "Well, now that I have said it, I won't hide anything anymore. Geng Chang, I guess you also heard about the Huns entering the country. , causing trouble and causing chaos in Bingzhou, but how did you know that Zhang Yang was the internal correspondent when the Huns entered the pass, in order to deal with Zhang Yan in the Black Mountains? " "And my lord Han Fei is the governor of Taiyuan personally appointed by His Majesty. Today, Taiyuan is in the hands of Zhang Yang. Now that the royal family is in decline, it will be extremely difficult for our lord to take over Taiyuan. Zhang Yang will never give up Taiyuan easily. And Zhang Yang has colluded with the Huns. He is actually a thief of the country. We were able to attack him, but we didn't have anything to do with it. As a last resort, my lord made this move, pretending to be a Black Mountain bandit, and besieging Huguan. The purpose was to put pressure on Zhang Yang so that our lord could take control of Taiyuan as soon as possible. , and then drove the Huns out of Bingzhou. "Is there such a thing? Geng Chang¡¯s body trembled, and he looked back at Liu Wen and others in disbelief, colluding with the Huns My God, what kind of stupid thing did I, Geng Chang, do? ! "Today, the Han Dynasty is in decline, the borders are uncertain, and foreign tribes are disrupting our country. At this moment, it is the time for the literati to use their wisdom and the warriors to use their strength. Geng Chang, your martial arts are wasted in the mountains and fields. I ask you, are you willing to do so? ? Okay, even if we are the remnants of the Yellow Turbans, we are still the people of the Han Dynasty. If you let the foreigners who killed the Han people live and fight among the Han people, I am afraid that they will not be able to live in peace under Jiuquan, right? Tadashi continued. "Stop talking!" Geng Chang looked ashamed and interrupted Huang Zhong loudly. Then, as if he had lost all his strength, "If you are willing to admit defeat, Geng surrenders!" Throwing the silver halberd, he jumped off his horse, carried his arms behind his back, walked to the front of Han Fei's army formation, faced Guo Jia, put one knee on the ground, knelt down and said: "The sinner Geng Chang is late in returning, please forgive me!" Guo Jia never expected that Huang Zhong could make Geng Chang surrender. At this moment, he was naturally overjoyed. He got off his horse and personally led the generals to greet him. He held Geng Chang up with both hands and said with a smile: "If you can get the help of righteous Geng Chang, you will win." One hundred thousand soldiers! If the lord is here, I can't say how happy I am. Geng Yishi, there is no need to do this. Please get up quickly! " It has been three days since the battle between Huang Zhong and Geng Chang. Looking at the Huguan in front of him, Guo Jia thought about it a thousand times, but he never thought that he could get this Huguan so quickly! Originally, according to Han Fei's original intention, they just wanted to hold back the army in Huguan. Since they had restrained Zhang Yang's army, they never thought But, if you can get it, you can get it. Returning to the preface, he said that the bet between the two armies ended with the defeat and surrender of Huang Zhongsheng and Geng Chang. Geng Chang was defeated, Liu Wen and others did not dare to fight again. After Guo Jia asked three times in a row "Do you want to sacrifice Huguan?", seeing no one answered, he waved his sword and the army surged like a tide. Taking advantage of the enemy's formation, Guo Jia Previously, they were rushed by war horses and came to cover them up. At this moment, the formation was in chaos, and there was no longer any strength left to compete with Han Fei's army. No one in the Huguan garrison, from generals to pawns, had any fighting spirit. Under the strong restraint of Liu Wen, Zhang Fan and others, they continued to fight. We retreated and were defeated all the way back to Huguan. After counting the number of people and horses, more than 10,000 people were lost along the short journey! Clouds of sorrow shrouded the city, and for a while, the city of Huguan was filled with cries of mourning. If not for the efforts of the generals to restrain them, they would have almost caused a mutiny! Looking at the dejected soldiers in Huguan Pass, Zhang Fan, Pei Xi and others couldn't help but feel resigned It was simply wishful thinking to expect such an army to resist Han Fei's tiger-like wolf army! After everyone dispersed, not long after, Zhang Fan heard the report from his soldiers: Pei Xi led his troops out of the pass and returned to Shangdang. Zhang Fan stared at the roof blankly, with no joy or anger on his face. He waved his hand gently and dismissed the soldiers. Now, he has no reason to force Pei Xi to stay and guard Huguan with him. If he stays, he will undoubtedly die! Perhaps, returning to the Shangdang can open up the situation! At least, death is not in sight! If Pei Xi is like this, others must also want to give up! As expected by Zhang Fan, less than half an hour after the news of Pei Xi leaving Huguan came, the news that other generals, big and small, had returned to their respective places burst out from the mouth of Yu Ze who rushed in. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 256: Spreading the News As Zhang Fan expected, less than half an hour after the news of Pei Xi leaving Huguan came, the news that other generals, big and small, had returned to their respective places burst out from the mouth of Yu Ze who broke in like a storm. "General, General Pei is gone, and so are the other generals. Now, there is only one army horse left in our hands at Huguan. General, what should we do now?" At this moment, Yu Ze seemed a little confused. Originally, with his reputation as the "little gun king of the Shangdang", he would not be so rude. However, Huang Zhong's three domineering swords just now deeply shocked Yu Ze's proud heart in the past and ruthlessly crushed it. , so that he could no longer resist at all. Furthermore, others can abandon Huguan and leave, but Zhang Fan cannot. If Huguan is really broken, there are extenuating circumstances, but if Huguan is not broken, then abandon Huguan Even if he is a relative of Zhang Yang, but After all, they are not biological brothers. After returning, there is no guarantee that they will not be charged with fleeing without fighting. By then, as a subordinate, Yu Ze will not be able to escape the responsibility. What's more, no one can. After returning, Pei Xi will not confuse right and wrong and put all the blame on Zhang Fan Having been in the officialdom for many years, Yu Ze is very aware of the intrigues in the officialdom, especially this person. Still Pei Xi. Compared with how important Pei Xi is to Zhang Yang, Zhang Fan seems dispensable. Even if he doesn't believe everything Pei Xi says, Zhang Fan still has to shed a layer of skin. It can be said that their prospects are worrying. "It's unbecoming to panic! General Yu, you must remember to stay calm at all times! Huguan is still in our hands! I am still here, general, so why panic!" Seeing Yu Ze looking like this . Zhang Qiang tried to calm down and cursed. It is a foregone conclusion that Huguan cannot be defended. The generals he relied on most Zhang Fan had always relied on both civil and military forces. The latter was Liu Wen and the military was Yu Ze, but only Yu Ze was loyal to him. As for Liu Wen How could Zhang Fan fail to see that Liu Wen Already had the intention to leave. Once Liu Wen leaves, his men will be put to good use. Only Yu Ze. "Then" Yu Ze calmed down his emotions. Huang Zhong's tyranny was a big blow to him, and Pei Xi and others suddenly withdrew their troops. What made him even more confused was that the house was in ruins and it rained all night, and the boat was leaky and hit the wind! However, after hearing what Zhang Fan said. But he seemed to calm down slightly. Asked: "General, what will we do in the future? Will we still defend Huguan?" "Guard Huguan? With less than 10,000 soldiers and horses in our hands, how can we defend an army twice as large as ours? Han Fei's army attacked hard? It's better to sell him a favor and give Huguan away. After all, we lost the bet before the battle. Breaking faith with Han Fei is a small matter. If the world knows that I, Zhang Fan, have no faith. People are the big deal!" Perhaps, Bo Jian had planned his escape route before. Just in time to come in handy! "What? Huguan is no longer needed?" Yu Ze was very anxious when he heard this and said hurriedly: "General, once Huguan is abandoned, the entire Shangdang and even Taiyuan will no longer be in danger. General, you are looking for death. "Ah!" "What happens to Shangdang and Taiyuan? What does it have to do with me?" The plain voice reached the ears of the two people in the hall as Liu Wen came in. "Bojian, you're here!" Zhang Fan quickly stood up from his seat, while Tong Yu stepped forward and saluted Liu Wen. "General, you and I don't have to be polite!" Liu Wen smiled slightly, looked at Yu Ze, and said: "General, Huguan and even Shangdang and Taiyuan are all places that Han Fei must win, no matter in Shangdang In any place in Taiyuan, it is inevitable to face Han Fei's enemy. If Pei Xi does not advance rashly when the war begins, it will be extremely difficult for Han Fei to break through Huguan. But now, Pei Xi and other troops have left. We are left with only one man, but the general is right. It is better to give Huguan to Han Fei. " "You mean Han Fei wants to join the party and Taiyuan?" Yu Ze was surprised. . Liu Wen nodded, "I'm afraid that's not all. I think what he is planning is the entire Bingzhou. If not, why would he attack Huguan?" "This" Yu Ze nodded helplessly and approved Liu Wen's plan. He speculated, but then felt incredible, "But isn't he afraid that people in the world will accuse him of starting a war?" "That's why he dressed up as a Black Mountain bandit." As he spoke, Liu Wen paused and sneered. He made a sound and said: "Moreover, the imperial power is weak. On the surface, everyone calls Han, but behind the scenes, no one cares about his own territory. In the former, Liu Dai killed Qiao Mao and captured Dongjun. What did the people of the world say? Behind the scenes, there is still the shadow of Yuan Benchu. These are troubled times, and I believe that Han Fei will have follow-up methods. At least, he can legitimately occupy Bingzhou. "At this time, Zhang Fan said from the side: "What Bo Jian said. It's true. This is one thing. On the other hand, Huguan will definitely not be able to be defended. If I go back to Taiyuan and meet my brother, I still have two questions about whether I can save my head. I'm afraid the two of them will also be implicated. , I know my brother too well?Since the road back is already dark, why should I, Zhang Fan, seek death? " "Then we" Huguan is gone, and Bingzhou is not a place to live for a long time, so where should we go? The world is so big, where can we settle down? After all, Yu Ze is just a general, although there are also He looked at Zhang Fan and Liu Wen, who had calm faces, and then he realized and asked: "Could it be that the general and General Liu have already planned their way out. ? " "Yuan Benchu ??is famous all over the world, but his military strength is insufficient. If we can rely on him and rely on our troops, even if we cannot form an army on our own, we will be able to be highly used in the future, instead of wasting time in the rear under Zhang Yang. years! "Zhang Fan looked towards the southeast, as if he saw the might and majesty of the army in the future. "Yuan Shao" Yu Ze was silent, maybe this is the best choice. At this time, Liu Wen turned to Zhang Fan, He bowed deeply and said: "Thank you general for taking care of Liu Wen in recent days. Wen is a man from the mountains and has no intention of pursuing an official career. It is because of the general's kindness that Wen had to help. Unexpectedly, the general was defeated. Wen I no longer have the face to stay, so I beg the general to calm down and return to my hometown to live in the mountains forever. " "What? ! "Yu Ze jumped up suddenly and shouted: "General Liu, you want to leave too? " All along. Although Yu Ze calls Zhang Fan a general, he actually treats him as a lord. However, after all, there is Zhang Yang above him, so calling him a lord is inappropriate. In addition to his loyalty to Zhang Fan, the person he admires most is Yu Ze. Liu Wen, he never expected that after Pei Xi and others left, Liu Wen would also leave! But Zhang Fan was not surprised at all. He had already known that Liu Wen was leaving. I can only wish Bojian a safe journey. "Although he is reluctant to leave, Zhang Fan knows that once a person like Liu Wen makes a decision, he can only stay if he persuades him to stay, so it is better to simply do it. "Thank you, General! "" Late at night one day later. The last troops left in Huguan. Under the leadership of Zhang Fan and Yu Ze, quietly left Huguan, bypassed the camp of Han Fei's army, and went to Yuan Shao. When Guo Jia led his army into Huguan, there was only one empty gate. Zhang Fan's army had long disappeared. Guo Jia looked at the direction of Taiyuan and couldn't help but smile. I wanted to hold off the enemy and create some trouble for Zhang Yang, but I didn¡¯t expect" "That's it! Maybe, this would be better. Taiyuan County, Jinyang, Jinyang Lake. The name "Jinyang Lake" has a long history According to legend, the Taiyuan area in ancient times was a vast expanse of water, called Jinyang Lake. Dayu wanted to develop this area and let people live on this fertile soil, but he didn't know how to remove the water, so he thought hard about it. One night, it was raining and stormy, and the waves on Jinyang Lake were rough, but a small boat was bouncing in the wind and waves. Yu approached the big boat, and it turned out that it was an old woman who was fishing (meaning to "catch") fish. The woman got on the big boat to escape the wind and waves, and handed her a glass of wine very respectfully. Without saying a word, the old woman flicked the glass with her finger, and the wine flowed out, and the old woman disappeared. He was surprised and suddenly realized. After surveying, he dug a hole in the mountain in the current Lingshi County to let the water flow back into the river channel, thus forming today's Taiyuan Basin. So he left the saying "open the Lingshi mouth and free up Jinyang Lake". An old saying. Han Fei is certainly not unfamiliar with Jinyang Lake. Even though it was Jinyang Lake more than a thousand years ago, Han Fei and his party arrived in Jinyang, but they did not go directly to the city. , but stayed in the farmhouse he bought outside the city half a year ago, living in seclusion and waiting for the time to come. Although he was very curious about Jinyang disappearing from history, he was not in a hurry. Soon, Jinyang, and even the whole of Taiyuan, will be under the control of Han Fei. He is not afraid of Zhang Yang's disobedience! The manor he bought is next to Jinyang Lake. On this day, Han Fei took the initiative. Guo Zhang and Ou Dieer, escorted by Dian Wei and others, took a boat trip to Jinyang Lake. Standing at the bow of the boat, Han Fei was wearing a moon-white gown, waving a feather fan in his hand, and wearing a turban on his head, looking elegant. Su Suan seems to be the son of a wealthy family, and beside him is Guo Zhan, who is wearing a veil. As for Ou Dieer, he is not with him because this is Jinyang, the seat of Taiyuan County. The family also has business here, and without wearing a veil, there is no guarantee that Guo Zhang will not be recognized and cause unnecessary trouble. "Bingzhou is in chaos, but Jinyang is still peaceful." "Appreciating the scenery on the lake, Guo Jianqiao smiled again and again. These days, following Han Fei, she finally realized the happiness of being a woman. At least, that's what she thought. "YouWhat you see is just the surface, but you can't see the hidden undercurrents. "Han Fei's voice was very calm, and he looked into the distance with a deep gaze. He didn't know what he was thinking. "We, as women, don't care about men's affairs. "Snuggled in Han Fei's arms, Guo Zhang enjoyed the smell of the man on her nose. She was very lucky. She thought that love would never belong to her again in this life, but she never thought that she would meet him in a crisis. , that person in life. It turns out that he comes when he comes, and once he comes, he is hopeless. Men and women are different. As far as the Three Kingdoms are concerned, they are just like each other. A splash-ink landscape, with thick and light colors, and turbulent winds. This is a man's world, with swords, swords and halberds, fighting and killing. The heroic ambitions have been painted with thick ink for thousands of years, but the romance has been faded. It is a thick history book that hides the light and shadow of swords, so the love between a daughter is like a letter among the flowers with a touch of rouge. One is stored in the high pavilion, and the other is hidden in the deep courtyard. The young girl's love story written in small regular script is far worse than the flying snake dancing like crazy. The cursive script is so flamboyant, but a little rouge and tears can sometimes reveal the beauty of the setting sun. In this era of heroes, the little girl has a bit of lightness and ease, even in the disaster of war. Frequently, I can't help myself, but without the constraints of red tape, I have become a looker in the blank spaces of the Three Kingdoms, looking at a man's career, love, hatred, joy and anger with a woman's mood. Sadness and joy are both interpretation and history. The hero wants the country, and the daughter wants a good man. This piece of history comes from the troubled times where the Queen Mother was ruthless and weak-hearted. The story begins with the tragic humiliation of the Tang Dynasty concubine, and the story of Diao Chan¡¯s inability to control herself, and the love in the play. Diao Chan is decorated with a golden tail, but it is just a crown, but the interweaving of silk and silk reveals the power of killing. Decision. The palace was deserted, and the lake was filled with green flowers and red water chestnuts. Once upon a time, it was the vortex of power, the center of politics, and the beginning of chaos. It was not only her life that was in chaos. . It is also the whole era. From the reverie between the lines of "Luo Shen Fu", guess the thoughts of Cao and his son, guess the love life and death of Zhen Luo, see Queen Guo's love strategy, understand Mrs. Bian's knot, and sigh at Mrs. Ding's determination. It describes the difficult start of the Shu Han Dynasty, describes the grief of Mrs. Gan and Mrs. Mi's abandonment, describes the political picture of the marriage of Xiao Ji, picks up the lost love of Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Zhao Yun, restores Zhuge Liang's family affairs, and listens to the bleak feelings of common people's wives. Jiangdong is the most divorced and unruly little overlord, the heroic Zhou Gongjin. Behind the heroic music, he listens to the sad or happy piano music of the big and small Qiao, listens to the secret love hidden deep in the heart of ordinary women, and counts the secrets of Soochow in detail. From separation to marriage, Cai Wenji traveled from the Central Plains to a foreign land, and then returned to her homeland. Xin Xianying read all the stories of the Three Kingdoms in her life, including the wisdom of women than men, Mrs. Zhang's youthful beauty, and the short stories of the subjugated Shu and Wu. It's all over, but it seems like it's just begun. In troubled times, no matter how much the girls dance, the center of the stage is still occupied by the men. Their love stems from their love, and their pain stems from their sorrow. Some love their wives as much as their lives, some abandon them like clothing, some use them as food, and some lose their lives due to love. History is made of politics. The heroes are the ones who dominate the situation, and the ones who conquer the country are just decorations. Although Lu Bu's affection was repeated, it remained constant; Cao Pi's poetry faded when he gained power; Liu Bei was a hero but his marriage was difficult to reconcile; Sun Quan won in Jiangdong but his harem was in chaos. The wind rises at the end of Qingping, what do I want? ¡°Power, wealth, women, everything a man dreams of, I have ambitions. How to get what you want? No way of knowing. Maybe I can only ask about the Fang Tian Painted Halberd in my hand. The moment I fight to the death and become invincible on the battlefield, I am the overlord who looks down on the world. ?? Lu Bu said. "The relationship between people is nothing more than use and being used, and one's own superb martial arts is just the vanguard and sharp blade when the heroes compete for the throne. With an inch of iron in hand, thousands of people are not good enough, and a piece of armor covers the body, and it is difficult to defeat a thousand people. On the battlefield, he is a flying general, a god of war, and a brave man; in his heart, he is more like a reckless, willful and arrogant boy. Lu Bu never seems to plan anything when doing things. He always deals with things when they come. The method of dealing with them is also very simple. Do whatever is beneficial to you. There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. Just keep walking along the road, whatever it is. Where to go. How can one distinguish between loyal and traitorous people in this mess? It's just everyone chasing their own prey. Therefore, his decisionChoi has always felt at ease. He went to Ding Yuan to get what he wanted. He abandoned Ding and went to Dong because he wanted more. The red rabbit and horse, the golden pearl, the title of Marquis Wen, Lu Bu's lips raised in a smile, life is full of joy, that's all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Competition, men's pursuit of supremacy, the world's strategy; a thousand colors, women's only desire is to grow old and have a lifetime of love. Three points of love in the world, I am lucky to get it, but I am not destined to die. Once upon a time, a peerless beauty captivated the city with her smile, and the night sky in troubled times was a bit more gorgeous and romantic. However, in just a moment, that beautiful scene turned from bright fireworks to ashes. Sure enough, when the flowers are in full bloom, the very red spots turn to gray. In troubled times, if you have nowhere to go, look for where you came from. Every woman has her own love dream, and this has been true from ancient times to the present. As he thought about it, the strength in Han Fei's hand increased unknowingly, and he hugged the woman in his arms tightly, as if it was comforting, as if a feeling of safety lingered in his heart, and Guo Yan was obsessed for a moment. ¡­ ¡°Has the news spread that I am going to be the governor of Taiyuan?¡± Han Fei asked, looking at Pei Yuanshao who was sitting at the bottom. Early in the morning, Han Fei decided to release the news about his appointment as Taiyuan Governor, so that everyone in the world could know about it. The reason why he had not released it for a long time was because the time had not come yet and Zhang Yang was not hurt enough. Just yesterday, Han Fei received a message from Zhang Yang¡¯s general Pei Xi, who led 20,000 troops to reinforce Huguan. Han Fei felt that time was almost up, so he asked Pei Yuanshao to send people to spread the news. Pei Yuanshao is a local, and most of his soldiers are also locals. They have inextricable relationships with the locals, so they are most suitable for spreading news. "Back to my lord, I have finally sent out three hundred people to various places in Shangdang and Taiyuan. I believe that within five or six days, the news that my lord is the governor of Taiyuan will be known to everyone. Even if Zhang Yang wants to suppress it, There is no way. In addition, the general sent a hundred people to Shangjun, Xihe, Wuyuan, Yunzhong, Dingxiang, Yanmen, Feifang and other counties to spread the news. "Very good, you did a good job on this matter, haha, I guess that Zhang Yang will be very annoyed soon" Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 257: Wang Ze of Jinyang "Husband, there is someone outside the village who wants to see you." Although there is no marriage ceremony, it does not prevent Guo Zhang from calling him this. Of course, Guo Zhang has no hope of going to the church to get married, unless Wang Yun dies. It's possible. On this day, Han Fei finished his martial arts practice and listened to Pei Yuanshao's report on the events of the past two days. While he was reading in the study, Guo Zhang opened the door and walked in. "Sir?" Han Fei was stunned when he heard this. He didn't seem to know any sir in Bingzhou! Could it be that Guo Jia or Chen Gong is here? "Jian'er, did you name this person before?" "I have never seen this person before, but judging from his accent, he is from the local area. I saw from a distance that he has good looks, so I didn't neglect him. After hearing the report, he came to look for you. What was his name? Oh, look at my memory! Oh, by the way, his name is Wang Ze! I remembered the name of the visitor. Wang Ze? Could it be that Wang Jidao failed? Guo Zhang may not know who Wang Ze is. After all, she is a woman and she is smart. But that doesn't mean she is interested in military affairs, but it doesn't mean Han Fei doesn't know either! Wang Ze is from Jinyang, Taiyuan. Since Guo Zhang said that he has a local accent, this cannot be false. However, shouldn't Wang Ze be the prefect of Dai County now? Whycould the historical investigation be wrong? Since Han Fei wanted to take over Bingzhou, he would of course have to investigate all the officials in Bingzhou. And since Wang Ze was the governor of one side, how could Han Fei not conduct a detailed investigation. Originally, it was impossible to remember who Wang Ze was at once. But who gave Wang Ze a great son? Wang Ze had a son, whose surname was Wang Chang and whose courtesy name was Wenshu. Wang Chang, a character in the biography of "Three Kingdoms", was well-known when he was young. He was first a literary attendant of Cao Pi. After Cao Pi succeeded to the throne, Wang Chang was transferred from Sanqi servant to Luoyang Diannong and Yanzhou governor. Emperor Wei Ming succeeded to the throne and served as General Yanglie, Governor of Xuzhou, and was granted the title of Marquis of Guannei and Marquis of Wuguanting. After conquering Wu, he was promoted to the general of Zhengnan. Jin was granted the title of Marquis of Jingling. After the crusade against the Guanqiu Jian Rebellion, he was promoted to General of Hussars, and was promoted to Sikong for his contribution in pacifying Zhuge Dan. Wang Chang is the author of dozens of treatises such as "On Governance" and "Book of War". After his death, he was given the posthumous title Muhou. This is an extraordinary character, even "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has buried many famous figures. Such a person has never been left behind. In the novel "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", Wang Chang appeared in the 118th chapter "Ding Fengxue fought hard in short combat and Sun Jun made secret plans at the banquet". He served as the general who conquered the south and led 100,000 troops to attack Nanjun in Soochow. However, due to the enemy general Ding Feng's victory in Dongxing. He concluded that it was futile to attack again and withdrew his troops and returned north. Originally, Han Fei was planning to pay a visit as soon as he got Taiyuan, but he never expected that Wang Ze arrived first. It could be said that it was beyond his expectation. But, how did he know I was here? Or. Just want to meet the owner of this manor? ¡­ ¡°Husband, do you know this Mr. Wang?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything for a long time after hearing that the person coming was Wang Ze. Guo Zhang couldn't help but asked strangely. I haven't heard that Han Fei said that he knew anyone in Bingzhou. Could it be that his husband sent someone to find him? Thinking about it, Guo Zhang thinks this is possible. "If I'm right, this person should be Wang Ze, Wang Jidao, the prefect of Daijun However, I don't know why he came Jiao'er, did he say who he wanted to see?" Han Fei thought for a while and said. "I've never heard of this. The servant just reported that he wanted to see the owner of the manor." "That's itwell, it's useless to think about it here. Just wait until I see him!" I can't think of a reason why. , Han Fei simply stopped thinking about it. "Hahaha, could it be that the person coming is Wang Ze and Wang Jidao?" After tidying up his clothes, Han Fei hurried to the front yard, only to see a man standing in the yard, with a figure of seven feet tall and a blue Confucian scholar's gown that looked otherworldly. He has three long beards and a silk scarf on his head. One hand is behind him and the other is in front. He is twirling his beard lightly and looking at the fallen leaves under the willow tree in the courtyard. Although it is only a side profile, it reveals the arrogance of the scholar everywhere. Hearing Chang Xiao, Wang Ze was puzzled by the enthusiasm in Han Fei's voice, but he didn't think much about it, just thinking that the owner of the manor was hospitable. Looking for reputation, he saw Han Fei's good appearance. The most surprising thing was his youth. He gave a slight salute and said with a smile: "It's Wang Ze who dares to disturb you. I hope the master will not blame you!" "Wang Taishou is noble!" It is a great honor to live in such a humble place as a governor. Confucius said: How wonderful it is to have friends from afar! Grandmaster Wang, I am sorry that he did not treat me well, so he asked me to speak in the hall. " Sure enough, it was Wang Ze and Wang Jidao! "Where, the next prefect, how can he be as famous as the majestic General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty." Wang Ze did not move, he just smiled.?There, looking at Han Fei with a smile. The news that Han Fei asked Pei Yuanshao to spread was undoubtedly the first to spread it in Jinyang. Wang Ze, who went back to his hometown to visit relatives, also heard the news. He was surprised at the time. After thinking about it later, he guessed that Han Fei was afraid of It was the arrival in Jinyang that made his men pay attention to the strangers coming to Jinyang these days. In this way, the manor by Jinyang Lake fell into Wang Ze's eyes. Originally, Wang Ze was only half sure that Han Fei lived here. After meeting him, and seeing that the owner of the manor was so young, he felt absolutely certain in his heart. "Prefect Wang has a good eye!" Han Fei did not deny it. He knew that since Wang Ze was here, he had a certain degree of confidence. Moreover, he was now famous all over the world, and his appearance was also legendary. Everyone knows that it's okay if you don't pay attention, but once you pay attention, you may not even be able to hide it. And Han Fei is not afraid of revealing his identity, so why bother to deny it? In that way, it is not as good as the light. "I've heard for a long time that the general's tea is famous all over the world. Today, I don't know how lucky Wang is." Wang Ze said with a smile. Han Fei laughed and said, "Of course you need good tea as a distinguished guest! Wang, please come inside!" "General, please!" "Good tea! It's really good tea!" After one sip, Wang Ze couldn't help but praise him. Han Fei smiled and said: "Since Wang Taishou likes it, I don't want to drink too much. I have brought some of this tea with me." "Then Mr. Wang is not welcome!" They chatted for a while. As soon as the words changed, Han Fei asked: "I heard that Wang Taishou was an official in Dai County, but he returned to Jinyang for some reason?" "To be fair to the general, Wang returned to Jinyang this time because his father was critically ill Not only Wang is back, and my brother is still at home. "Oh? Is your brother Wang Zhonglang?" Han Fei was stunned and then thought of someone. "That's right. The eldest brother Wang and his second brother died early, and only the third brother is still alive." The name of Wang Zhonglang among them was Wang Rou. The courtesy name is Shudao, and Han Fei can think of it because Wang Ze's courtesy name is Ji Dao. According to the ancient custom of picking characters. Obviously, Wang Ze has three older brothers, one named Bodao, the other named Zhongdao, and the three are named Shudao. As for Wang Shudao, Han Fei had only heard of one person, and that was Wang Rou, who was worshiped as Beizhong Lang General. "I don't know, sir" "Months ago have passed away." Wang Ze's voice was filled with a hint of heaviness. Han Fei was stunned. Then he said: "I really don't know, Governor Wang. My condolences." The air in the hall suddenly became much duller. Wang Ze's interest was obviously not as high as it was at the beginning. Han Fei didn't know what to say for a while. "What's the situation in Youzhou now?" Han Fei had nothing to say. Daijun still belongs to Bingzhou, but Han Fei knows that it won¡¯t be long before Daijun becomes Youzhou¡¯s territory. This is also related to the fact that Bingzhou has never had an owner. Even now, Daijun is still under the control of Youzhou, and Wang Ze's boss is Liu Yu. Of course, this was Daijun in history. Since Han Fei wanted to take over Bingzhou, how could he easily let Daijun be taken away by Gongsun Zan. "What else can be done? Liu Bo'an is weak and Gongsun Zan is strong. There are undercurrents surging in Youzhou today. I am afraid that a great chaos is not far away. If Liu Bo'an is not welcomed in Dai County, there is no hope. Wang is thinking about resigning recently. It's a good thing to go home and feel relaxed." Wang Ze smiled bitterly and shook his head. "That's true" Han Fei was silent. Of course he knew the situation in Youzhou well. He was just looking for something to talk about. Seeing that Wang Ze's interest was getting lower and lower, he said: "Youzhou Shepherd Liu Yu Weak and incompetent people do not know how to employ people. Liu Yu cannot take the talented people of Wang Taishou seriously, which is Liu Yu's loss. If Wang Taishou has the talent of governing, it is said that real gold cannot be hidden in snow. I believe that sooner or later there will be great success. On the day of revenge, why should Governor Wang care about it? Didn't Zhang Yu say that the Wang family would definitely be granted the title of general? In that case, why not wait patiently? He spent half his life in poverty, wandering around without finding any talent, but he endured the burden, waited for the opportunity, fished on the Weishui River, and finally met the Ming Lord. Why should Governor Wang sigh? " "How can Wang, who has a weak talent, dare to compare with Jiang Wusheng? , this Huh? Wait, how did the general know that Wang asked Zhang Yu? "Wang Ze asked Zhang Yu not long ago. It was on the way back to Jinyang that Wang Ze met Chang Yu who was traveling around. He sighed because he was not welcomed by Liu Yu and asked for a future. At that time, Chang Yu did indeed say that his Wang family would definitely be able to become a marquis and a general, but after he asked about it, he was worried about his father's safety and rushed all the way back to Jinyang. Until now, he had never interacted withWe have talked about it before, but where did Han Fei get this news? Hearing Wang Ze¡¯s surprise, Han Fei knew something was wrong! Listening to the meaning of Wang Ze's words, he did ask Zhang Yu, but obviously this should be a recent thing and unknown to everyone. Otherwise, Wang Ze would never be so surprised. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. Time After a long time, even if Han Fei knew about it, it would not be surprising. Realizing that something was wrong, Han Fei had no choice but to say: "Well to be honest, this general also knows a lot about the Book of Changes. When he met Wang Taishou, he secretly made up a hexagram to make Wang Taishou laugh. "Fortunately, Han Fei didn't do this once, and his face didn't turn red or white when he lied. "Where, General Han, I don't know what Zhang Yu said" Seeing that Han Fei could figure out what happened not long ago, Wang Zedun believed it. He changed his mind slightly and asked hurriedly. It seems that Wang Ze cares about his family very much! Han Fei remained calm, smiled, and said: "What Zhang Yu said is true, the Wang family will definitely be granted the title of marquis and general!" I'm not lying. Historically, your son Wang Chang did serve as General Yang Lie and the governor of Xuzhou. The Marquis of Guannei and the Marquis of Wuguanting. After conquering Wu, he was promoted to General Zhengnan, and was granted the title of Marquis of Jingling in the Jin Dynasty. After the crusade against the Guanqiu Jian Rebellion, he was promoted to General of Hussars. He was promoted to Sikong because of his meritorious service in quelling Zhuge Dan. It was not a simple matter of making a prince or a general. It's just that it's your son. It¡¯s not you, Wang Ze. Of course, this is all the original history. Now that I am here, we don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. "ThisGeneral Hanoh, no, Xueyuan" Zhang Yu said alone. Wang Ze may not fully believe it, but what Han Fei said is also supported by previous events. But there was no reason why Wang Ze didn't believe it. Or perhaps he had finally gained hope after suppressing it for a long time. Wang Ze rubbed his hands together in excitement, overjoyed. Open your mouth. I don¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, his mood stabilized, and he said rather embarrassedly: "This made Xueyuan smile General Han wouldn't blame Wang for calling him this, right?" After saying that, the dignified prefect of one side actually brought out the A hint of uneasiness. Han Fei smiled slightly and said, "Han Fei couldn't ask for such a title from Prefect Wang." "What's Prefect Wang? If Xueyuan doesn't dislike it, Wang will give me a big favor. Just call me 'Brother Ji Dao'!" Wang Ze looked like you would look down on me if you didn¡¯t call me that. "In this case, Han Fei is more respectful than obeying orders, brother Ji Dao." "Okay! Just now Wang lost his composure, Xueyuan should not laugh at it." Han Fei shook his head slightly and smiled calmly. It is not surprising that Fan Jin has been taking exams for decades. If you fail, you will pass the exam due to the promotion of the examiner Zhou. He was so happy that he even went crazy. Wang Ze's excitement was only human. Hearing this, Han Fei said quietly: "Brother Ji Dao is so talented. Han Fei only admires him. How can he laugh at it?" It wasn't that Han Fei meant to compliment him. In fact, Wang Ze already had a certain amount of talent. It's nonsense that Wang Zuozhi is talented. After all, Wang Ze is Wang Ze, not his son Wang Chang. But after all, there are still talents in a state. In addition, Wang Ze is a native of Bingzhou. If Han Fei wants to gain a foothold in Bingzhou, it is imperative to win over some locals and suppress some locals. Wang Ze comes to the door at this time, how can Han Fei easily Let go? "It's very possible that if you fight for Wang Ze, you can get Wang Rou and Wang Chang, and you'll be able to kill two birds with one stone Oh no, you'd be a fool if you don't do this deal that kills three birds with one stone." "How can I, a mere mediocre person, learn from you? Although Wang is not talented, he still has some basic knowledge of physiognomy. I am not just a fish in the pond. In the future, once I follow the trend, I will skyrocket to the ninth level." Thousands of miles!" Wang Ze said repeatedly. "Haha, then I have to inherit Brother Ji's good advice." Han Fei laughed, then shook his head and sighed softly, "As for what will happen tomorrow, who can say for sure? Just like Ji Brother Tao, although you are talented, if you just wait for it, the title will not fall from the sky. Opportunities are only in the hands of those who are prepared, and the future can still be achieved!" "Xue Yuan's words are thought-provoking. Seeing the lesson, Wang has learned a lesson!" Wang Ze looked solemn and bowed. Han Fei's seemingly casual words touched him greatly. Yes, opportunities only lie in the hands of those who are prepared! "Xueyuan, we mentioned Liu Bo'an's weakness before, but we don't know who in the world can be called a wise master?" "This question is very confusing for Yan Yan," Han Fei smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "Everyone has a different concept of Mingzhu. If you ask Xu You, Guo Tu, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and others, they will definitely say that Yuan Shao is Mingzhu; ask Han Dang, Huang Gai, Cheng Pu and others, They will say that Sun Jian is the Ming Lord To be more specific, you have to ask Brother Ji Dao about your own definition of the Ming Lord. " "Me?" Deng Zhi thought for a while and said: "There are many princes in the world, Yuan Shao. Although famousThere is no one in the world who has the ability to discern people. If it were not for his family background, he would never have achieved what he has today. It was obvious when the other princes attacked Dong Zhuo last time that they only wanted their own interests. Interest, who is doing it for the Han Dynasty? That Cao Mengde is a bit interesting, but he is not strong enough to affect the general trend; Liu Biao's tomb is filled with withered bones, his two sons are idle, Liu Yan is old, and the person who keeps Liu Zhang's household is really not a wise master! As for the enlightenment that Wang seeks, this I'm really ashamed that Wang doesn't have a complete answer in his heart. " "Actually, the concept of Mingzhu in ancient times is nothing more than generosity and love for people, diligence and love for the people. Although there are many side branches, they cannot be separated from the root. "Zuo Zhuan" once said: How beautiful it is! Big yet graceful, dangerous yet easy to travel. If you supplement this with virtue, you will be enlightened! As the saying goes, a minister who knows his master will not hide the beauty of others, but a loyal minister has a reputation for death. After a pause, Han Fei turned to ask: "Ji Daoxin, what do you think of Cao Cao and Cao Mengde?" " "Cao Cao? Wang Ze was stunned, and then quickly said: "I had no impression of him at first, but the glory of the crusade against Dong Zhuozhong cannot be concealed. Apart from you, Xueyuan, and Sun Wentai, I hope all the princes will do it." , it¡¯s hard to compare. Butbut I heard Master Xu commented that he was a traitor in troubled times. Now that troubled times have arisen, I'm afraid" Obviously, Wang Ze fully affirmed Xu Zijiang's comments. Thinking about it, it's no wonder. , Xu Zijiang's "Yuedan Commentary" occupied absolute critical affirmation in the late Han Dynasty. From the princes and nobles to the traders and servants, few raised objections, and Wang Ze was no exception. "What a pity! What a pity!" Brother Ji Dao wants to find the Lord, but he doesn't know that the Lord is right in front of him! " "Um? "Wang Ze was slightly stunned when he heard this. What did Han Fei mean by this? He frowned slightly, raised his hands and asked, "Xueyuan, do you also want to do a career? " (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 258: Gaining Talent Wang Ze misinterpreted Han Fei's meaning. Of course, Han Fei's words were very vague. His original intention was that Wang Ze missed Cao Cao in front of him. But to Wang Ze, it sounded like Han Fei said that he was doing it for the sake of understanding. host. But who can say that Han Fei wasn't alluding to himself? No wonder Wang Ze was stunned. After all, although Han Fei is now a general and will soon become a prefect of a county, compared to him, the prefect of a county is just an official of the same size. An official of the same size, recruiting himself? Wang Ze wondered if he had heard wrongly. "Why not?" Han Fei asked back, and then added: "Since Brother Ji Dao can find my house, he must have heard that I will be the governor of Taiyuan." "That's right, Wang Mou heard that. With this news, I was able to determine that Xueyuan had arrived in Jinyang. After several investigations, I found out that Xueyuan¡¯s manor was not very sure at first, but unexpectedly, Wang made a guess. "Wang Zeye. Without hiding anything, he just said it. He wanted to see what Han Fei would say. "Haha, actually, the master that I am referring to is Cao Cao'er." Han Fei did not continue. On the contrary, he expressed his original intention. Han Fei didn¡¯t know whether Wang Ze had assisted Cao Cao, but he did know that his son Wang Chang was assisting the state of Wei. Wang Ze¡¯s intention was not included in this. Of course, this has something to do with the fact that the Wang family and his son's family were in Bingzhou. At the end of the Han Dynasty and the early period of the Three Kingdoms, there were many officials in other places, but in the later period, there were many fewer officials. "I don't deny that he had a certain amount of courage to assassinate Dong alone." Wang Ze shook his head. It¡¯s normal to think about it. At present, Cao Cao is only famous for assassinating Dong alone. Apart from this, he has no troops. As a major general, Cao Cao is really inconspicuous at this time. "But this person's future will not be simple." Han Fei said with a smile. "But this man is cruel!" Wang Ze didn't understand why Han Fei kept mentioning Cao Cao, but he seemed very patient. He said: "I heard that when he was fleeing, he met a friend to help him, but because of his own suspicion, he killed his friend's family, and threatened to say, 'I would rather betray the world. Stop teaching the world to betray me.' What can such a person do? "Master of the Ming Dynasty?" "The Chenliu Wei family has been a merchant for generations. The leader of the Wei family, Wei Zi, first gave countless slaves and later gave Cao Cao a large amount of gold and silver currency to help Cao Cao succeed. It can be said that Cao Cao can appear in the battle against Dong Zhuo. The Wei family was indispensable, and Wei Zi even lost his life for this. However, outsiders, people only knew that the Wei family was engaged in business in the world, but they did not know that the Mi family had been secretly selling private salt since Guangwu, and almost controlled the Central Plains. , and even the private salt in the Central Plains. They are colluding with officials and selling private salt, and they have a huge influence in the Central Plains. Even the governors from various places are afraid of the Wei family. " "Wang even heard that Cao Cao was getting money. After receiving funding from the Wei family, they also strongly supported the Wei family. It is said that the marriage between the Cai family and the Wei family has the shadow of Cao Cao. The world only knows that Cao Cao is good and ambitious, and he will take off sooner or later, but they don't know that the Wei family is behind it. The story of the countryside. After the Yellow Turban Rebellion in the Central Plains, the remnants of war continued, and seven or eight households out of ten were left empty. Cao Cao was defeated in the previous battle, which was supposed to be his fundamental loss. However, he quickly regrouped and needed no money or food. Come on? Who doesn¡¯t know that the strong financial resources of the Wei family are the basis for Cao Cao¡¯s defeat? How can such a person be regarded as a real thief? " Han Fei was a little dumbfounded. This person in front of him is really Wang Ze. ? Ordinarily, it is difficult to change a person's point of view. If Wang Ze is like this, he will probably continue to hate Cao Cao as always, and will also prevent his son Wang Chang from joining the Cao family. But why did Wang Chang Han Fei now I am very suspicious of how Wang Chang chose the Cao family later! Suppressing the confusion in his heart, Han Fei asked: "Brother Ji Dao, is this suggestion just based on hearsay, or" "The Central Plains has been war-torn for years, and most of the people are miserable, either going north or south, looking for a glimmer of hope. , to the south are Jing, Yang, and Three Prefectures, and to the north are You and Ji Prefectures. Because Daijun is adjacent to You and Ji Prefectures, it is also included in this list. Although there are some wars, compared to the Central Plains, it is peaceful. Many people from Yan, Henan and Henan had no choice but to leave their hometowns and seek refuge. Among them, many merchants came to Daijun. As the governor of Daijun, Wang had some dealings with them, so he learned about this. Manyare really out of touch with the situation and don't know the harm. If they are not locals, how can they know that there are so many unknown secrets in it?" Wang Ze was quite angry, but he didn't know that it was because of the fish and meat village of the Wei family. Still angry at Cao Cao's actions. "But Xu Zijiang once said that Cao Cao is 'a capable minister in governing the world and a traitor in troubled times.' He can also be said to have great ambitions and will achieve extraordinary things in the future." He was convinced. Although I still don¡¯t know why the Wang family¡¯s impression of Cao Cao changed in the later period, this is obviously not what Han Fei cares about. What Han Fei really cares about is which side Wang Ze will join, and all he has to do is try his best to fight for it. Even if you can't win him over, don't let Wang Ze stand on his opposite side.  "So what if you have great ambitions? Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shao, and even the princes from all walks of life, who don't have the intention to embezzle the world?" Wang Ze said disdainfully. "But, if Brother Ji is like this, there will be no one left to vote for!" Han Fei said with a smile. "This" Wang Ze was stunned for a moment. Yes, he was like this, almost all the princes were excluded, and he was not the Ming Zhu that Deng Zhi hoped for. Who else in this world is the Ming Zhu? ? Where will he seek refuge? For a moment, Wang Ze was silent. "Before Liu Bang killed the White Snake, the world was still surnamed Qin. In the Battle of Julu, most of the world belonged to Chu. The emperor of the Han Dynasty just stole other people's kingdoms. Is there any irreplaceable reason? The general trend of the world is that if it is divided for a long time, it will be united, and if it is united for a long time, it will be divided. , Nowadays, the world is in chaos, the heroes are vying for the throne, and the Han Dynasty has exhausted its strength, but the world has been populated by capable people since ancient times! Brother Ji Dao, why don't you leave a useful life to wait for the Ming Dynasty? Hope, let's wait and see in the future? "Forget it, since you said that no one is the master, I'd better put you back on the track of history. "Hope?" Wang Ze's eyes lit up, but it turned dull in the blink of an eye, "Hope I don't know what your hope is, Xueyuan?" "My hope?" Han Fei scratched his head. At this moment, it was so similar. A child suddenly laughed and said, "My early wish was to find a job where I would wait until death Well, an errand! Marry someone" He lowered his voice. He whispered to Wang Ze, "Marry a woman who is not beautiful but very gentle, and then get marriedwell, get married, and have children. In the end, you will die earlier than the woman you love, and that's it!" Yes, this is what Han Fei had thought about before traveling through time. , in his opinion at that moment, being ordinary may be the happiest thing, and happiness is happiness. simple is the best. Although the tree was trying to be still but the wind was still blowing, he never expected that such a bizarre thing as time travel would actually happen to him. He would still travel to the turbulent era of the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, and become the most unlucky son of Han Fu! He wanted to be calm. But in that case, the final outcome would probably be to follow his cheap father and die in a coward. Having died once, Han Fei didn¡¯t want to die a second time, at least not in such a useless way. In this way, the ordinary things become the flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water. "" Wang Ze moved his mouth and couldn't help but laugh. He admired Han Fei very much in his heart. No matter how much he thought about it, he would never think of Han Fei, the world-famous Han Fei, the Han Fei General Long Xiang. What an early hope! "It's the so-called people who are in their position and seek their own government, that's all." Han Fei didn't think there was anything shameful about this hope. He has a lazy temper. "Hahaha!" Wang Ze laughed loudly and said to Han Fei: "I'm afraid your hopes of Xueyuan will be in vain. Now Xueyuan, you are serving as General Longxiang and the governor of Taiyuan County, which shows your talent. With Xueyuan At your age, what achievements will you make in the future? Even if Xueyuan doesn¡¯t want to get involved, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to do it!¡± ¡°What I just said is what I thought before, don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± He waved his hands repeatedly, but said in a slow tone, "Didn't I just say that I will pursue my own affairs in my position, and in the future well, this plan never changes quickly, so naturally I will act according to the circumstances, yes, act according to the circumstances!" "In his position, he plans his own affairs? Acting according to the situation? Wonderful! Wonderful! I think about Wang's many thoughts, but he can't say as many words as Xueyuan! Please forgive Wang's abrupt statement. If Xueyuan is among Xiang Yu, Han Xin, Gao Zu, etc. What should a person do in his position?" Wang Ze praised in a long voice and asked. "This virtue is to cultivate one's character and act according to the opportunity." "What a virtue, one is to cultivate one's character and act according to the opportunity! It seems that your intentions, Xueyuan, are not small. The small Taiyuan is not a place for you to show your strength." Wang Ze Nodding, this is also a person with great ambitions. It is very likely that he will grow into a hero in the future. Immediately, Wang Ze fell silent. To be honest, Wang Ze didn¡¯t really identify with Han Fei at first. In his opinion, no matter how outstanding Han Fei was, he was just a child. But through contact, Wang Ze discovered that Han Fei was very special. He was young, mature, and alert. He was not inferior to Wang Ze, and he was even more resourceful. He was like a monster. Now that I think about it, Han Fei just said that he might have been wrong, but there was a hint of testing him, Wang Ze! ¡°Do we really want to wait and see, waiting for the situation to become clearer, or for him to rise to prominence? But it is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is not easy to provide help in times of need "Once the wind blows in the future, it will skyrocket to ninety thousand miles!" Han Fei said loudly. ??????????????????????????????? Suddenly, Wang Ze made a decision in his heart, "The water and soil in Dai County cannot support people, and it is not as good as the air in his hometown. This man is a little older, and it is difficult to leave his hometown. Since General Han has been honored as the governor of Taiyuan County, Wang wants to serve as the general Ask for a copy from meI have a plan to support my family. I wonder if the general can have a bowl of rice like Wang? " "Han Fei may not be a wise master. " Han Feiwen said and became serious. "I believe in my eyes! " "In that case, if Wang Taishou doesn't dislike it, how can Han Fei be reluctant to part with a bowl of rice? "Han Fei smiled. "Wang Ze, meet my lord! " " Husband, why have you been bored in the study all day today? "Guo Zhang leaned against Han Fei and saw that he was holding a thick bamboo slip called "Sun Tzu's Art of War". He was very puzzled as to why Han Fei didn't even eat while reading. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly said: "Don't Telling me that you are busy with work is just an excuse, you and I both know it! "Looking at Guo Jin's clear eyes, Han Fei was helpless. He shook the bamboo slips in his hand and said with a smile: "Isn't it just that we are busy with business? I'm here to deliver the food, haha" Han Fei still said Before he landed, Guo Jian turned around, glanced at Han Fei, and said with a pout, "I've been thinking about these things all day long, but I haven't seen your hair fall out. " After saying that, she stamped her right foot hard, snorted and left. Behind her, there was Han Fei, who was holding his right foot and jumping on one foot, smiling silently. Guo Ming's personality is a bit unique. Since I followed him, it has become even more obvious under his "connivance". Although there has never been any outstanding performance, it will show up in an explosive manner from time to time. It's normal to show a little temper. Guo Zhang looks more and more like a girl from a later generation, which also makes Han Fei feel like he's back to his previous living environment. In this era where the husband is the wife, it's not like that. I haven't even heard of it! Wang Ze left. Although he worshiped Han Fei as his lord, the affairs of Dai Jun still had to be dealt with, and Han Fei didn't want to give up on Dai Jun just like that, so I will. Wang Ze was sent to Dai County and continued to be his governor. As for the relationship between the two, it was kept secret. After Wang Ze left, Han Fei immersed himself in a state of seclusion, but he still needed to eat and drink. He also wanted to communicate with others. This time, Han Fei wanted to learn from Cao Cao and follow in Cao Cao's footsteps and compile a military book. Since he had made this era lack a military book, he would compile it himself. Let¡¯s go to the next one! Cao Cao¡¯s annotation of "The Art of War" is no longer a secret, but "The New Book of Meng De" is absolutely aborted. Han Fei¡¯s review of this art of war was not available in history due to Zhang Song¡¯s deliberate actions. It's quite a pity. Although he completely blocked the publication of this book this time, Han Fei himself did not intend to continue the "plagiarism" career. This perspective that no ruler can prohibit has left refined concepts to future generations. This is mainly because all Chinese military books from the Spring and Autumn Period to the late Han Dynasty were generalized and did not pay attention to details. Even later, there was a tendency to develop in the direction of metaphysics. Although "Sun Tzu's Art of War" has been passed down through the ages and can be said to cover everything from strategy to tactics, this has also objectively cultivated a group of people who do not understand details and do not understand. In practice, the so-called "strategists" only talk nonsense in the rear, and even directly intervene in the front battlefield. In all dynasties in China, there have been unjust generals who were defeated because of blind command in the rear. Everyone can say "No matter how big the country is, it will perish if it is warlike", and civil servants will use this to restrain military commanders. Those who read more carefully will also go on to say "Although the world is safe, if it forgets to fight, it will be in danger." This is a well-read military commander. And sober civil servants are resisting the act of restricting armaments. But if they are asked to explain why belligerence leads to death and why war is dangerous, they come up with a set of clich¨¦s and nothing else is convincing. Han Fei wants his new book to tell the people at this time and future generations what is going on. At the same time, he also wants to tell them that the outcome of a war depends not only on brave soldiers, well-equipped soldiers, wise generals, and sufficient supplies. In addition, you also need to pay attention to details and data, so that you can arrange everything more carefully and calmly, and you can better summarize your experiences and lessons, and you can truly become a famous general. And the reason why Han Fei was so anxious to write down the military strategy. In addition to the above, the reasons also involve his teacher Zheng Xuan and his own reputation. Although Han Fei did not know the year in which Zheng Xuan died in history, Han Fei knew that Zheng Xuan had already passed away when Cao Cao launched a massive counterattack in Hebei. Although Zheng Xuan is still in good health today, it seems that he can only live for seven or eight years at most. Although this teacher did not teach him much, he was one of the few people who could accept Han Fei's almost rebellious academic remarks in the late Han Dynasty, and even tried his best to use his own reputation toof supporting oneself. Han Fei often remembered Zheng Xuan's happy smile when he saw his sentences extracted from later literature. So Han Fei wanted to give the teacher another surprise while the teacher was still alive. He believed that Zheng Xuan, who valued magic, understood and supported his theory of changing the art of war to military science and emphasizing data. Zheng Xuan's support was also a protective umbrella for Han Fei to implement his own ideas, which could eliminate the disadvantages caused by the dissatisfaction of some people. Influence. Furthermore, it¡¯s his own reputation. If this military book can really be compiled, then no one will be able to shake his position in Shilin. In order to write this book well, Han Fei selected the war cases of all sizes that he had collected in detail, and specifically selected famous war cases from the Han Dynasty. Han Fei wanted to analyze these battle cases from the front and side battlefields, and conduct a detailed analysis of the battle data and graphics on the battlefield. Among them, the Battle of Qin and Zhao Shangdang, the Battle of Julu, and House of Flying Daggers are examples of the battles chosen by Han Fei. Especially the Battle of Hulao Pass that just ended not long ago, not only because Han Fei collected the data in a timely manner and provided sufficient evidence, but also because the time is not far away, and it will have a more profound impact on people after it is successfully compiled. "Ziyi, take back the oral accounts of the people in the place where the Battle of Julu took place, sort out the details one by one, and then show them on a flat map. On the enlarged map of the local battle, the battle must be clearly drawn. The changes in the formations of the two armies at that time, it is best to draw the graphics at different times according to the changes in the strength of the two sides at that time. "Han Fei is not just writing a book alone. Although he is ambitious, his natural laziness makes him impatient to do it himself. To do those trivial things, and he really can't do it alone. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 259: Horse Robbery Han Fei is not just writing books alone. Although he is ambitious, his natural laziness makes him impatient to do those trivial things himself, and he really can't do it alone. Anyway, there is a Juhu who was sent by Jushu here for training beside him. He does not need to use it in vain, but can also play a role in training. If Han Fei does not effectively use this high-quality resource, he really will not be Han Fei. No, Han Fei brought Ju Hu over again, euphemistically calling it "increasing experience", and handed him all the war case materials that needed to be compiled, using his human resources to make up for his lack of energy, and also let him Able to enter the state of conspiracy as quickly as possible. In this way, Han Fei shamelessly "squeezed" the value of Ju Hu's labor and accepted Ju Hong's thanks with peace of mind. How could you not be grateful? After these days, Ju Hu only felt that his knowledge had increased several times, and his knowledge had also increased significantly, and all of this was due to Han Fei's novel military writings. Ancient books pay attention to conciseness and conciseness. What is the specific meaning? Each person has one opinion. This is like a hundred people reading the Red Mansion, a hundred different Red Mansions. Reading the same military book, some people become famous generals, while others only know how to read it. On paper, I don¡¯t even know what it means. But once the method "invented" by Han Fei is used to compile a military book, the essence of it is revealed one by one, and the best, even easy-to-understand explanations are attached, making the tactics and strategies more flexible. Compared with ancient books, It's so clear to me at a glance. After these days, many things that Ju Hu couldn't understand before suddenly became clear. therefore. I am extremely dedicated to this job. Liu Bang and Xiang Yu's struggle for hegemony, the Battle of Gaixia, the pursuit of Xialongthe major battles lasted for several years. Large battles were interspersed with small-scale battles, and dozens of rooms of information were collected. In order to compile this military book, Han Fei faced dozens of rooms and dozens of tons of bamboo slips. It can be said that it was a headache. In this way, Han Fei roped in a hundred people to participate in the sorting. This information also cost Han Fei a lot of energy. Originally, Han Fei wanted to get the paper out, if there was any paper. Dozens of bamboo slips from dozens of rooms can be easily fit into one room, making searching less laborious. However, he has never had a stable home of his own. This papermaking thing. We can only push back indefinitely, unless we take Taiyuan and we must be stable. This time when I went to Taiyuan, I only brought a roomful of information with me. In the quiet data room, Han Fei was sitting on the futon on the ground with a tired face. Holding the paper recording the war information in his hand, he gasped for air. He muttered in his mouth: "Damn it, write a book. It's really not a job for humans. It's better to conquer the world and have fun!" This is true. If he had a choice, he would rather fight Lu Bu again. I won't write a book about this Lao Shizi even once. However, this is obviously unrealistic, and - writing books is also to make it easier to conquer the world. ¡­ ¡­ The sun is baking the earth of Taiyuan County, Bingzhou, like a furnace. There had just been a heavy rain a few days ago, and there was a lot of water in the low-lying areas beside the road. However, under the scorching sun, the rain quickly dried up. The ground after the water was wet and muddy, and when exposed to the scorching sun, the ground became wet and muddy. Then they split and rolled up pieces of earthen skin the size of Bana, and the naked children were running around with bare feet, peeling off the earthen skin piece by piece, and stacking them up as tiles for playing house. The weather is too hot. Except for these excited children, everyone else is too lazy to lift their spirits. Unless they have to go to the fields to do unfinished farm work, they all stay in the shade in front of the house to avoid the heat. On the way There were not many pedestrians in the autumn wind. The big willow tree with few branches and leaves was also listless in this ghost weather. The branches with only a few leaves drooped lifelessly, and only the remaining cicadas hidden in the trees were The endless roaring makes people drowsy. ??Autumn tigers are not inferior to the hot summer days. Although wars continue, as the seat of a county or even a state, Jinyang seems to be much more peaceful. The people of Jinyang seem to have long forgotten the disasters that happened in Bingzhou and are enjoying the rare peace. It has to be said that since Zhang Yang got Taiyuan, Pei Liang has presided over the political affairs of Taiyuan, with both grace and power, and good inducements. At least the Jinyang area has been cleared, and the people are happy to obey. He also opened scriptures and established schools, loved the people and nurtured scholars, and took care of himself. The management of the territory is also diligent, methodical, and has made great contributions. It reflects the true character of a generation of capable ministers and governs Jinyang in a sound and impressive manner. In the past, Bingzhou was "disturbed by human relations, shocked from all directions, bandits and thieves fanned, and was full of corruption" Jinyang became a rare paradise in the late Eastern Han Dynasty during the "hundred miles of purge". However, it is only one Jinyang Pei Liang and Pei Xi clan brothers, both of them are civilized and military. After Fang Yue died in Hulao Pass, they became Zhang Yang's reliance, and the Pei family became the dominant one. Pei Liang is talented, but not??High. "However, under Zhang Yang's command, it is already very rare. The old farmer who was busy going to the fields to do the final farm work was hunched over with his hands behind his back. He held up a piece of rope in his hand and walked slowly through the street. The rope was dragging a skinny old cow. He sat on the cow's spine and watched the sky. The little baby with pigtails is enjoying himself playing with grandpa¡¯s bamboo hat. Farther away, outside the city walls, a group of wild geese returning south were half lost in the horizon. This feeling and scene are as poetic as picturesque. It¡¯s a pity that such idyllic scenery cannot last long. The Xiongnu army has entered the pass. It is very likely that the promised land will turn into a scorched earth overnight. How many people are left enjoying themselves? Looking at the peace in front of him, Pei Yuanshao couldn't help but sigh in his heart. "General Pei, I see that you are very worried, but what is on your mind?" Seeing that Pei Yuanshao, who was accustomed to fighting, was now frowning and frowning, Ju Hu asked in confusion. "Oh, it's nothing" Pei Yuanshao responded vaguely, and then asked: "Ziyi, I wonder why the master called me?" "But it is a troublesome matter." Thinking that Pei Yuanshao was worried about this, Ju Hu Then he put down his worries and said in a calm voice: "General Pei, you are well-informed, so you should naturally know that as the saying goes, the south has no horses and the south has not produced war horses since ancient times." "Well. This Pei is naturally a good one. We know that there is only one kind of pony produced in Yizhou, which has good leg strength, but it can only be used to carry things and cannot be used on the battlefield. Therefore, the war horses needed in the south can only be imported from the north and Liangzhou. The Huns rarely sell horses, and Liaodong is controlled by Gongsun Zan. In addition, there are many wars in the Central Plains, which makes it more difficult to transport war horses to the south. This also makes it difficult to form an organized cavalry army in the south. From what I know about the South, it¡¯s only around 1,800. There¡¯s no reason why Ziyi mentioned war horses? Could it be that the Lord is looking for war horses?¡± As for the lack of war horses in the South, he went south with the Yellow Turban Army. Pei Yuanshao, who fought in the Northern War, naturally knew. We know better that horses were indispensable combatants in ancient wars. The so-called "strong soldiers and strong horses", "the food and grass go first", "the marshal of the world's soldiers and horses", "immediately conquer the world", are all based on this principle. At the same time, Han Fei also knew the truth. During the Three Kingdoms period, there was even "L¨¹ Bu among the people." There is a red rabbit among the horses. ¡®Say, a famous horse. It can be compared with a generation of fierce generals. Horses are not produced in the South. In the movie "Split", the teacher taught the class about the "function of the horse's tail", but students from the south protested: We have never seen what a horse looks like, why do you keep talking about its tail? Not only horses, but also donkeys are rare. The bad guy brought a donkey into Guizhou, which caused a commotion among the local tigers, who thought a monster was coming. When Zhuge Liang went south to conquer Menghuo, he couldn't find any horses, so he had to rush buffaloes and elephants to the battlefield to make up for his numbers. How could he not be defeated? Horses are produced in the north, and they are used to working on horses, so they fought back and forth. The Mongolian cavalry was the most powerful, ravaging the Eurasian continent with iron hooves. Before there were tanks, the role of the cavalry was like a group charge of tanks. How could the infantry stop them? As a powerful nation like Russia, neither Napoleon nor Hitler could defeat it, but it was completely defeated by the Mongolian army. "It's the war horse. I heard you say it a few days ago, General Pei, that cavalry is invincible when galloping on the battlefield. It is an indispensable fighting force. A few days ago, my lord received a report from a spy, saying that Liu Biao of Jingzhou used some secret means to steal from Liaodong and In the prairie and Liangzhou, more or less, some war horses can be obtained to replace the old and weak cavalry. Although the cavalry cannot be strengthened, it can barely maintain the original structure. I heard from my lord. Liu Biao got a batch of war horses from the Huns this time. The number was around 300. Although these 300 war horses are not called BMWs, they are also the best horses. Each of them can be used as a war general. Love the horse! However, he was robbed when he entered Jinyang, and now the news has spread out to Bingzhou. The Lord is now worried about this matter, so he came down to ask General Pei to come over." Zhuoyang nodded and said. "Three hundred war horses? Are they all the best horses?" Pei Yuanshao frowned into a knot and murmured: "No wonder my lord is so anxious. The war horses on the grassland are already the best among today's war horses, let alone the best among them. Well, come to think of it, Liu Biao spent a lot of money on these war horses. No wonder, Jingzhou is rich Three hundred horses may not be a big deal in the Taiping years, but for Jingzhou, which is currently short of horses, it is not a small amount. Not to mention the number of horses on the grassland. I am afraid that if this news reaches Xiangyang, Liu Biao will be scolded for it! " "Who says it is not the case? My lord is very interested in these horses, even though our army already has them. There are many war horses, but most of them are just ordinary war horses on the grassland. Although they are better than the war horses in the Central Plains, they are not as rare as these three hundred war horses. It can be said that the value of the three hundred war horses is not inferior to the ordinary three thousand grassland war horses. The value By the way, General Pei, tell me, this war horse was robbed.?Could it be those people from Jinyang who did it? Ju Hu suddenly asked. "Jinyang?" Pei Yuanshao raised his brows, carefully thought about the memory of Pei Liang in his mind, and asked after a while: "Pei Liang?" " "Yes, of all the forces around, they should have the greatest chance of taking action. Today, Zhang Yan is very anxious and has too much time to take care of herself. Even if she has the intention, she is powerless and should be excluded! Moreover, there were quite a few soldiers responsible for transporting these war horses. There were two tuns of two hundred people. Ordinary thieves probably did not have such strength. "Ju Hu analyzed seriously. "It's impossible. With the strength of Pei Liang and even Zhang Yang and the current situation of both parties, the horse seizure will only be fair and aboveboard, not like this. It will just leave a suspicious case. . What's more, Jingzhou is thousands of miles away. Even if Zhang Yang instigated Pei Liang and the others to do it, and Liu Biao knew about it, Liu Biao would be beyond his reach By the way, Ziyi, did the lord tell me where he heard the news? " "Oh, it came from a soldier who had a lucky escape. Obtained by our army's espionage. As General Pei had guessed, the people who robbed the horses were dressed in various colors. At first glance, they looked like thieves who were robbing homes and houses, numbering five hundred in number. However, according to the soldier who escaped, these five hundred people were obviously trained soldiers for only a moment. The two hundred men responsible for transporting the war horses were all killed, and they were dressed like this. Obviously there is an intention to conceal it. He also escaped by pretending to be dead By the way, he once said that after the five hundred people robbed the horses, they fled towards Jinyang City. General Pei, this is it. Wasn't it Jinyang's doing? "Ju Hu asked with doubts on his face. "Boy. You are still young! This is an attempt to hide something, and it is a way to frame someone up and cause trouble. I'm afraid that the soldier survived because these people did it deliberately to confuse the public Here we are, let's meet the lord first! " "Pei Yuanshao, I have met my lord! " "Oh, General Pei is here. No need to be polite, just sit down wherever you want. "It can be seen. The arrival of Pei Yuanshao made Han Fei very happy, and the frown he had previously frowned was relieved by seeing Pei Yuanshao. "No wonder, for Bingzhou, Han Fei's eyes were almost black, But Pei Yuanshao is different. He is a local snake. He can know everything about Bingzhou, the distribution of forces, the bandits where there are, the number of troops and horses in each city and county, and some minor changes. "Thank you, my lord!" "Pei Yuanshao thanked him and sat down next to him. Without any gossip, he raised his hands and asked directly: "I don't know why my lord sent Ziyi to seek the end of the future? "What? Ziyi didn't go with Yuan Shao on the road? What do you mean?" "Han Fei was a little surprised. "Ju Hu is different from his father Ju Shou. Ju Shou is calm and has the air of an elder, but Ju Hu is active and not quiet. Let's put it this way, his knowledge is entirely due to Ju Shou. If not, it would be strange for him to be able to study seriously due to his temperament. Juhu likes to practice martial arts. Since he followed Han Fei, he has asked Han Fei for advice. In addition, Juhu is a bit talkative, and generally speaking, he doesn't hide it at all. "I just mentioned it, but I didn't dare to delay on the way because I was afraid that my master would be anxious, but I only had a rough idea. It seems that Liu Biao's war horse has been robbed Lord, do you have any clues? "Pei Yuanshao asked calmly. Han Fei nodded. He was very satisfied with Pei Yuanshao's stability. Over the past few days, he could say that he had seen Pei Yuanshao's ability in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. How should I put it Although this Pei Yuanshao does not have outstanding talents, he is very average. Except for his literary talent, he can be placed anywhere. He is the kind of person who is good at everything but not good at anything. Not the best, not the best in literary talentbut for a general, he is a rare talent. "To put it simply, I want this robbed war horse!" "Han Fei was very straightforward. He wanted what he wanted. He didn't mind that he had many cavalry, let alone good horses! After a pause, Han Fei calmed down his tone and said, "As for the features let's put it this way, spy. It was only a piece of news that was sent back. According to the soldier, they were robbed three hundred miles away from the north of Jinyang City. The thief's dress and the quality of the soldiers indicated that they headed in the direction of Jinyang City after they succeeded. Yuan Shao, you are much more familiar with this area. I'm confused. Please try to analyze it for me. " Pei Yuanshao lowered his head and pondered, and Han Fei didn't bother him. After a long while, Pei Yuanshao raised his head and asked without saying anything, "Have you ever suspected Zhang Yang, my lord? " "I do have this guess, but I always feel that Zhang Yang does not have the need. "Han Fei nodded. "My lord, in my opinion, the person who robbed the horse was not Zhang Yang's instigator from Jinyang. "Pei Yuanshao said with certainty. "Oh? Why is this? Yuan Shao, but let¡¯s make it clear! " "My lord, Zhang Yang once had a forbidden war horse come out of the pass (hu(Jiguan, Jiguan), Liu Biao sent people to smuggle war horses. Even if they were seized by Zhang Yang, Liu Biao had nothing to say. Therefore, if Zhang Yang sent people to do it, it can be done openly and logically, and there is no need to cover it up at all. , obviously, this is to confuse people, divert people's attention, or even put the blame on others! " "Liu Biao has a close relationship with Yuan Shao, and Zhang Yang secretly defected to Yuan Shao. Maybe he was concerned about Yuan Shao, maybe. "Han Fei pondered for a moment and said. "My lord, this group of people deliberately concealed their identities and pretended to be thieves. How could they make such a low-level mistake? If the general's prediction is correct, the reason why the soldier survived was probably because of this group of people's deliberate actions, in order for the soldier to bring such news and turn people's attention to Jinyang, and even On Zhang Yang's body. However, this group of people should never dress up like thieves. If they were wearing Zhang Yangjun's armor, I'm afraid they would have succeeded! "Pei Yuanshao analyzed calmly. "After hearing what you said, Yuanshao, I'm afraid this is really the case! It's a pity that I have been analyzing it for a long time, but to no avail. Han Fei's eyes lit up, and then he looked at Pei Yuanshao with hope, and asked: "Yuan Shao, as you guessed, who was responsible for the robbery of this war horse?" "My lord is humble. Speaking of which, the reason why the general can judge so quickly is because he has done this before when he was a thief, so he is not unfamiliar. Otherwise, how can the general be able to win over the lord?" As for why the war horses were robbed" (To be continued) Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 260: The Wang Brothers "Lord, I'm humble. Speaking of which, the reason why the general can judge so quickly is because he has done this before when he was a thief, so he is not unfamiliar. Otherwise, how can the general catch up with the lord? As for why the war horse shrinks The robbery Since it did not come from Zhang Yang, the thief must have heard that in order to guard against Zhang Yan, Zhang Yang had set up many checkpoints in the territory, and there were even beacon messages, hoping to enter silently. It is extremely difficult for Taiyuan to commit such a huge robbery. Now, I have never heard that any checkpoint is in trouble. The 500 people were reduced to pieces or could avoid the sight of the checkpoint. However, the 300 horses But it¡¯s difficult! War horses are a rare thing, and it¡¯s not difficult to introduce them. However, it¡¯s probably impossible to take them out of Bingzhou quietly unless all the soldiers at the checkpoint are killed. Otherwise, once a war horse appears, The news came early. But the other princes are blocked by Huguan and Jiguan, so even if they want to get people to enter Bingzhou, it will be extremely difficult. " "In this case, these war horses must still be in Bingzhou. The incident occurred only one day ago, and the target of three hundred war horses was too big. No one has found any traces yet. It seems that the base camp of this group of thieves must be in Jinyang. " "And Liu Biao secretly purchased the war horses. The matter must be confidential, and outsiders must not know it. At most, they may know it accidentally and act in a hurry. Therefore, I guess that the places where this group of thieves are based must be around Jinyang City, such as the ancient city camp. , North and South Wayao, Luocheng, Dongchengjiao and other counties." After talking about this many times, Pei Yuanshao also felt thirsty. He grabbed the cup beside him and took a gulp of it, whether it was water or wine. . Although Pei Yuanshao was born into a wealthy family, he was from a distant branch and naturally did not have many rules. In addition, he joined the Yellow Turbans and was a thief for many years, so he had a little bit of gangster spirit, and he was very bold and unrestrained in his actions Yeah. There is a straightforward and rough feeling, but Han Fei doesn't hate this kind of atmosphere, and he doesn't restrict it. "Normally, a small county town, with the strength of the entire county, can only have four or five hundred soldiers at most. Moreover, these soldiers are good at catching thieves, so how can they be good at this military method? I'm afraid it's not like this. Moreover, the chiefs of these counties have heard about it, and they can do it to oppress some people, but to do such a big thing against elite soldiers Haha, I'm not looking down on it. They, they really may not have such courage." I feel that Pei Yuanshao's analysis is reasonable. Han Fei kept nodding. "However, there are no such large groups of bandits in Jinyang anymore. Now that Pei Liang is in charge and Fang De is in charge of the army, they still have certain means to cooperate. There are some remnants that can't be avoided, so what? Will he commit crimes against the wind? "As a person from Bingzhou, he is also a thief. Pei Yuanshao had a certain understanding of the surrounding disturbances and even the situation. At this time, although he felt that his analysis was reasonable. But he can't help but doubt himself. "Could it be" Ju Hu seemed to have thought of something, his face was full of shock and disbelief, "Could it be the Wang family? This how is this possible? I have heard for a long time that Wang Situ is a loyal and patriotic official with the air of an elder. "The Wang family will not do such a thing?" Whether it was the work of the Wang family or not, you will know in one try!" Han Fei was almost certain in his heart that the robbery of the war horse was probably caused by Liu Bei. Wang Yun has always wanted to bring down Dong Zhuo, but if he wants Dong Zhuo to fall, he can't rely on words. Only if his fists are hard enough and his hands have power. Being in Chang'an and under Dong Zhuo's surveillance, Wang Yun was naturally unable to move around, even if he had the will, he was powerless. But it was different in Bingzhou. In Taiyuan, the Wang family was a powerful family. In addition, Wang Yun was a Han Situ and had enough influence. Even Zhang Yang wanted to make friends with the Wang family in Taiyuan without daring to offend. ¡° In this way, it would be easy to gather strength secretly with the Wang family¡¯s financial resources and influence. "How do you plan to try it, my lord?" Pei Yuanshao nodded. Just now, he had also suspected the Wang family, but he was not sure. After hearing Han Fei's words, he asked. ¡°Knocking on the mountain shakes the tiger!¡±¡­ Qi County is located in the central part of Shanxi Province, at the northern foot of Taiyue Mountain, the southern part of Taiyuan Basin, and the east bank of Fenhe River. It borders Taigu County to the east, Pingyao County to the west, Wuxiang County to the south, Qingxu County to the north, Yushe County to the southeast and Wenshui County across the river to the northwest. Qixian County was called "Zhaoyu" in ancient times, named after "Zhaoyu Qizesu". During the Chunqiu period, the Qi region belonged to the Jin Dynasty. At that time, the Qi region included almost the entire Pingchuan in central Jin Dynasty. In 556 BC, Duke Ping of Jin gave the land of Qi to the official Ji Xi as a food town. Ji Xi took Di as his surname and changed his surname to Qi, which is the famous Qi Huangyang in history who "does not avoid enemies when doing external things, and does not avoid relatives when doing internal things". His city was in Guxian Village, Guxian Town, Qixian County today. In 514 BC, Qi Xi's grandson Qi Ying was killed for some reason, and his food was confiscated. Jin divided Qi Xi's field?Wu, Qi, Pingling. There are seven parts: stem Yang, Tu Shui, horse head, and bowl. The situation of Qixian County was basically determined from that time. During the Warring States Period, Qidi belonged to the State of Zhao. In the Qin Dynasty, Qidi belonged to Taiyuan County. Qi County was established in the early Western Han Dynasty. Wang Mang usurped the Han Dynasty, changed Qi to Shi, and later restored Qi County. Since Qi Huangyang, the most famous person in Qi County during the Warring States, Qin and Han Dynasties was Wang Yun. The Wang family is a prominent family in Shanxi. They have held important official positions in prefectures and counties for generations. They have great influence and high prestige in the local area. Wang Yun is talented and unique in wisdom, and is deeply loved and appreciated by his seniors. Under their influence and influence, Wang Yun was very high-spirited since he was a child. When he grew up, he was determined not only to inherit and carry forward the traditions of his father's generation, but also to worry about the country and benefit the Eastern Han Dynasty society. In order to achieve this ambition and goal, Wang Yun always pays attention to the cultivation of his own quality. Although he was born into a wealthy family, he was not obsessed with luxurious life and comfortable enjoyment. Instead, he made full use of the superior environment at home and read poetry and scriptures extensively. In his youth, Wang Yun had already become a talented man with a wealth of knowledge and knowledge. Scholars from far and near admired him with admiration. In addition to studying articles and reading classics, Wang Yun also insisted on practicing martial arts to strengthen his body. He admired the might and magnanimity of Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, and at the same time admired their spirit of defending the country to the death. Within a few years of diligent literary and martial arts training, Wang Yun became an all-rounder who was proficient in both literary, Taoist and martial arts. Because he was born into an upper-class gentry family, in addition to studying literature and martial arts, Wang Yun often followed his fathers in officialdom. Make friends with many famous people. Moreover, Wang Yun is more willing to contact the lower class people, because this way he can get closer to life, experience life, and accumulate rich experience. All of a sudden. Young Wang Yun not only stands out among his peers, but has also become famous throughout Shanxi. At the age of 19, Wang Yun was elected as a county official. Not long after he took office, he encountered an extremely complicated and difficult matter: there was a small Huangmen named Zhao Jin in the Jinyang area of ??Shanxi Province. He relied on his master to be a powerful eunuch in the imperial court, so he became tyrannical in the area. Do whatever you want. The people were frightened by Zhao Jin's power and dared to be angry but dared not speak out. When Wang Yun, a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers, learned about this situation, he angrily said to his officials: "The prince has violated the law and is guilty of the same crime as the common people. He has committed such crimes and is corrupt and perverting the law. I will kill him!" Then he ordered Zhao Jin to be arrested, and He was immediately released to Dongshi and beheaded in public to appease the people. When the people of Jinyang saw that the scourge they hated had been eliminated, they all clapped their hands and applauded. They also went to Wang Yun's official office to express their gratitude and condolences to Wang Yun. He was praised as a good official who made decisions for the people and was not afraid of violence. Wang Yun withstood the test of world affairs for the first time and won praise and support from everyone. He was sincerely happy and strengthened his confidence in serving as an official impartially. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, due to the corruption of the imperial court, the phenomenon of purchasing officials and titles at the central and local levels was very serious. In particular, power-for-money transactions among local bureaucracies are extremely common. There was a wandering rogue named Lu Fo who lived in the same county as Wang Yun. He had been pampered since he was a child and had neither knowledge nor virtue. Taking advantage of his family's wealth, he bribed Wang Qiu, the prefect, to give him an official position. The money-obsessed Wang Qiu was a dim-witted official who was obsessed with money. After accepting Lu Fo's bribe, he gave him a position as an assistant. Wang Yun hated this dirty deal. Lu Fo's scandal was exposed in public, and he argued with Wang Qiu, accusing him of corruption, perverting the law and practicing favoritism. Wang Qiu became angry and took advantage of his power to immediately pick up Wang Yun and throw him into prison, ready to kill him at any time. The governor Deng Sheng had heard about Wang Yun's deeds very early and admired his talents and character. When he learned that Wang Qiu wanted to kill Wang Yun, he immediately mounted his fast horse, went to the prefect's Yamen, released Wang Yun on bail, and asked him to work as a chariot in his palace. Wang Yun was very grateful for Deng Sheng's life-saving grace, and was also moved by Deng Sheng's righteous behavior, so he served Deng Sheng wholeheartedly, worked conscientiously, and worked hard without complaint. Deng Sheng was deeply satisfied. Under Deng Sheng's promotion and promotion, Wang Yun's reputation grew, which laid the foundation for him to enter the imperial court as an official in the future. Wang Yun's first appearance as an official not only won the admiration and admiration of state and county officials and local people, but also attracted the attention of the court. In view of his talents and performance, Wang Yun was soon recruited by the three princes of the imperial court at the same time, and Situ Gaodi was appointed as the imperial censor. Moving from a local prefecture to the central court was a major turning point in Wang Yun's life, and it also provided a broad political stage for him to realize his political ambition of serving the country loyally. In 184 AD (the first year of Zhongping), shortly after Wang Yunzheng became the censor, a massive Yellow Turban peasant uprising broke out across the country. In order to quickly suppress the uprising, the Eastern Han Dynasty government specially selected Wang Yun as the governor of Yuzhou, recruited Shang Shuang, Kong Rong and other famous figures to serve as Wang Yun's officers, and led heavy troops to attack the Yellow Turban Army. When Wang Yun led troops to fight for the first time, he fully demonstrated his extraordinary literary, Taoist and military strategies. In advance, Wang Yun extensively solicited opinions from both engaged and ordinary officers and soldiers and designed a careful battle plan; during the battle, Wang Yun personally went into battle and showed off his skills, completely defeating the Yellow Turban Army in Yuzhou. Later, Wang Yun, Zuo Zhonglang General Huangfu Song, and You Zhonglang General Zhu Jun jointly surrendered hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban rebels. During the surrender process, the careful Wang YunA letter was found from the Peasant Army and written by a guest of Chang Rang. The letter contained some content related to the Yellow Turban Army. Zhang Rang was the eunuch who was in power at that time. He was very powerful and loved by the emperor. Wang Yun did not care about the interests. He suspected that Zhang Rang was having an affair with the Yellow Turban Army, so he investigated further, revealed all the specific details, and wrote a memorial to the emperor. Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty was shocked and immediately summoned Zhang Rang into the palace. He angrily accused Zhang Rang and asked him to explain the actual situation. Zhang Rang has always been self-righteous and arrogant in the court, but he never thought that anyone would dare to expose him in front of the emperor. Therefore, when he saw Wang Yun's memorial, he was frightened to death and hurriedly kowtowed to apologize. But Zhang Rang was such a cunning and slippery character. When he answered the emperor, he not only refused to admit his crime, but instead said that Wang Yun was jealous and framed him, and how loyal he was to his majesty and the court, and had no personal relationship with the Yellow Turban Army. Tonghe meant to betray the imperial court. Emperor Ling had intended to favor Zhang Rang, and was also confused by Zhang Rang's rhetoric. Since he believed he was innocent, he stopped pursuing him. After Zhang Rang was acquitted, he harbored hatred for Wang Yun and wanted to wait for an opportunity to retaliate against Wang Yun. The next year, Zhang Rang finally found an excuse. Wang Yun was arrested and imprisoned. Soon, just in time for the imperial court's amnesty, Wang Yun was pardoned and released, and returned to his original position as governor. However, Zhang Rang, who was determined to retaliate, did not give up for ten days. He convicted Wang Yun on another "unfounded" charge, and Wang Yun was imprisoned again. Situ Yangci was well aware of Wang Yun's personality and character, and knew that Zhang Rang deliberately wanted to kill Wang Yun. In order to acquit Wang Yun and save him from pain and humiliation, Yang p> Ao îéÝíÃ×ï»Â¹ó䤙Kr·€ž|®ÄÚ£¬Ásauce snail plunderü£¬ºÜ¸ñÔ TransportûÊcowardly fortunate âºturbulenceã¹ý²locust¥¡hç½ñÄʱcut cone cropªÉÙ£¬Ðjoyü¶ Send the tame! n? Stick to the filter, replace the Daifu, peptide and peptide. Xinghuan ûºMei FeiøµNan rate carboxylic acid ¬¸üÖXing fermentûÍôºShibao¬Ípure tiller, mandrill,¬ÈBa Zhi's worm, Meng washed concrete, Yu Zheng, ¬ÇóËûÍø¿ªÒHuan Gui¬±Huang ôº died­³â¾Ü¾ø¡ rate rice dumplings hurriedly Huai­¾tired¬Æø·ßµÓò incubating Shidanskei Oulanhao hot locusts sucking h«×about sea¬²locusts wand recognized that whirl is mad­¶¾¾pu”rplay¬Ótoe pseudo-Ø»good moüÖÐÊ`ü‡èa˵ºÝ†ª¥Äà¾ý×ÛºÏ×ÛºÏ However, it happened that 3, the rate of the boat bag was high and the number of tickets was high. 0 gather the õ·¨ÔÚ½žAmbition to envy the capital bureau Ú£¬¶øÇŠxchlor Shuo plus ¦Ò halo chair ª½ä£¬²Hui Suan ¥·´·¨Âmulberry¬Î¬»¤É绋ç½ï¿½ Mo catch¨£¬Ä scratch the Xingjie brewing carpet to graze ©£¬Ò luck It's a good idea to have a good time. Soon, Wang Yun's case was brought to trial, and Wang Yun's case was brought to trial. His officials and friends, as well as many officials in the court, were very anxious and wanted to stop Zhang Rang from framing Wang Yun. General He Jin, Taiwei Yuan Wei, and Situ Yang Ci jointly submitted a letter to the emperor, asking Wang Yun to plead for mercy, hoping that Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty could pardon Wang Yun. They wrote in the memorial: "Wang Yun is strict in self-discipline, lenient in treating others, loyal and sincere in his official duties, tolerant and capable, and has the demeanor and integrity of a gentleman. In the past, Duke Dao of Jin and Emperor Xiaowen of the previous dynasty were able to distinguish right from wrong and pardon the crimes of ministers. Your Majesty Can't he be effective? So Wang Yun was ordered by the court to punish the traitors and appease the good people. He should have been rewarded based on his merits and promoted to a high position. Is it possible for His Majesty to sentence him to death for such a trivial matter? To punish him unfairly would be to disappoint the public, and the officials would be dissatisfied." After reading the memorial, Emperor Ling Liu Hong pardoned Wang Yun's death penalty, but he was still imprisoned and re-convicted. This winter, the imperial court granted amnesty again. Since Zhang Rang always obstructed him, Wang Yun was still not included in the pardon. He Jin, Yuan Wei, Yang Ci and other important officials continued to write to the emperor, asking for Wang Yun's pardon. It was not until the next year that Wang Yun was acquitted and released. At that time, the eunuchs in the DPRK were in power, and Zhang let the eunuchs use their power to do whatever they wanted. Although Wang Yun, who had just been released from prison, deeply hated the actions of Zhang Rang and others, due to limited strength, he had to change his name, left the capital Luoyang, and moved between Hanoi and Chenliu. Soon Emperor Ling passed away, and Wang Yun hurried to Luoyang to pay his respects. At this time, the situation in the court was extremely chaotic. The power of the foreign relatives headed by He Jin increased greatly. Zhang Rang, the eunuch party, lost control of the central government and was in danger of destruction. General He Jin took advantage of the opportunity of local officials attending funerals to make friends and win over close relatives in order to seek concessions. As soon as Wang Yun arrived in Luoyang, he was summoned urgently by He Jin and explained his intentions. Wang Yun was grateful to He Jin for saving his life, so he agreed and took up the post of servant. Later, the situation changed suddenly. Zhang Rang gathered his party members and deceived He Jin into the palace in the name of Queen Mother He summoning He Jin, and took the opportunity to ambush him. Wang Yun had to move to Henan Yin to temporarily escape Zhang Rang's arrogance. After Zhang Rang ambushed He Jin, Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shu and others who had been secretly summoned immediately led their troops to Beijing to seek the murder.??Let. Zhang Rang, Duan Gua and others took young emperor Liu Bian and Chenliu king Liu Xie hostage and fled in the middle of the night. At that time, the ministers and officials in the court were so frightened by the sudden change of situation that they did not dare to protect the young emperor. Wang Yun immediately sent some soldiers to follow Shangshu Lu Zhi to protect the young emperor. Afterwards, he welcomed the young emperor back to the palace. In 189 AD, Dong Zhuo deposed the Young Emperor and succeeded to the throne as Emperor Xian Liu Xie. Wang Yun was worshiped as a servant and soon moved to the post of Shangshu Ling. In 190 AD, Wang Yunju replaced Yang Biao as Situ and concurrently served as Shangshu Ling. Entering the imperial court as an official was not a smooth journey, but it was a smooth journey. After Dong Zhuo occupied the capital, Wang Yun was ranked among the three princes. Although he may not have any real power, Bingzhou, especially Wang Yun's hometown, Wang Yun Yun can be said to be famous! Wang Yun had three sons. The eldest son, Wang Gai, was an official in the imperial court and followed Wang Yun as an official in the court. The second son, Wang Jing, and the third son, Wang Ding, had never been officials. Wang Jing was filial to Wang Yun, while Wang Ding was in his hometown in Qixian County, recruiting troops and training soldiers for Wang Yun for future use. Wang Yun also has an older brother, who has two sons. The eldest son is named Wang Chen and the second son is named Wang Ling. Historically, Wang Yun's father and son were executed together with Wang Yun, but Wang Chen and Wang Ling escaped back to their hometown. Wang Ling was even more remarkable. After escaping back to his hometown, he was appreciated by Cao Cao. In the end, he became an official in Cao Wei and became a Taiwei. Although he was not inferior to Wang Yun, he later failed in his attempt to overthrow Sima Yu, and eventually committed suicide and was executed by the three clans. Because of his talent, the person in charge of Qi County is Wang Ling. Both Wang Chen and Wang Ding must obey Wang Ling's arrangements under Wang Yun's instruction. "Second brother, now Zhang Yang has colluded with the Huns and won successive battles with Zhang Yan. The momentum has been established. There is no one in Bingzhou who can compete with him. It is inevitable that Zhang Yan will retreat and disappear. Perhaps, he will disappear. Deep in the mountains is the best outcome for them. After Zhang Yang becomes big, we, the big family, will naturally become the next targets of his hostility. Our Wang family is a first-class and second-class family in Bingzhou, so there is no guarantee that we will not be the first ones. It¡¯s just that our strength is limited. , but how can you resist this Yang's power? Second brother, since my uncle has entrusted you with full authority, it is best to prepare early!" "In the Wang family's house in the city, those who can speak and have certain rights should gather together. Here, Wang Chen and others looked worried, and this worried look came precisely from the fight between Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan. "Brother, how can I not know the current situation in Bingzhou? We are a wealthy family, and it is inevitable for us to bump into Zhang Yang. We have many grievances. You have wanted to eliminate my Wang family for a long time, but my uncle is my Han Situ, and Zhang Yang can't do it easily. Just dare to move. However, I don't dare to do it openly, and I may not know what means to do secretly. We can't hide the secret recruitment of soldiers from others, but we can't hide it from Zhang Yang. Now, I'm afraid that Cao Cao and Zhang Yan will be defeated too much. Quickly, Zhang Yang lost control. With Zhang Yan restraining him, Zhang Yangteng wouldn't have gained much experience. Without restraint, that's when we would be passive!" Wang Ling sighed sadly, but there was nothing he could do. Although he is talented, he is still a bit young and not so experienced. ¡° Moreover, any conspiracy or trick is just a paper tiger in the face of absolute strength, and the Wang family, when it comes to strength, is undoubtedly the weak side, and not even a little bit worse. "It is entirely possible that the Second Young Master is concerned." The old man next to him was Wang Ling's uncle Wang Ming. He smiled bitterly, but his frown deepened, "Zhang Yang's army is powerful. Once there is a fight with Zhang Yan, The war situation is stable, and there is no guarantee that they will not use their intentions towards our family. Zhang Yang's army has won a new victory, and its vigor is far beyond our control. What can we do? " "Why not ask other counties to help? Presumably all the governors are aware that in addition to Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan, there are more than 30,000 to 50,000 armored soldiers in Bingzhou. As long as Xiao is powerful and mobilizes some troops and horses, it should not be difficult to resist Zhang Yang's small moves secretly. As for the big moves, , with the prestige of Master Zi among our great men, I don¡¯t think Zhang Yang would dare to do it, otherwise, he would be blamed by thousands of people.¡± Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 261: The Wang Brothers (Part 2) "How about asking other counties to raise troops to help. I believe that all the governors will know the truth of death. In addition to Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan, there are more than 30,000 to 50,000 armored soldiers in Bingzhou. As long as Xiao Xiao can mobilize some troops and horses Come here, it shouldn't be difficult to resist Zhang Yang's small moves in secret. As for the big moves, given the prestige of my master, I don't think Zhang Yang would dare to make them. If not, it will be the fault of thousands of people." Speaking of this, Wang Chen didn't seem to have much confidence, and his words revealed uncertainty. "Difficult! Difficult! Most of the governors are old and have long lost the vigor of youth. They are not enough to defend the land, let alone make progress! Otherwise, it will not be the turn of Zhang Yang's family to dominate. When my younger brother first returned to Bingzhou, Bei once tried his best to lobby the governors, hoping to take advantage of Zhang Yang's north to visit Zhang Yan and attack the Shangdang with troops, but they refused to comply. Now that Zhang Yang is in power, what can he do for his uncle's sake? Although the Wang family treats me well, we can't hide the recruitment from them, so we are on guard everywhere, and we have less contact. I already know what they expect!" Wang Ling shook his head and responded to his eldest brother Wang Chen's words. Vetoed. "But, how can we know if we don't try again?" Although he knew the truth, Wang Chen still looked very unwilling. "My little brother once heard that old general Huangfu said that Zhang Yang and Yuan Shao had a secret relationship. Most likely, Yuan Shao was behind Zhang Yang. If that is true, it would be a great misfortune for my Wang family. Although my Wang family is famous among the scholars because of my uncle. , But how can I compare to the fourth generation and the third prince of the Yuan family? I am only a member of the Wang family who is sent by Zhang Yang. If Yuan Shao supports him, I'm afraid" Wang Ling sighed bitterly. "This second brother, what the old general Huangfu said. Is it true?" Wang Chen was shocked and asked quickly. Other clan elders and others could not sit still. "Old General Huangfu is an open-minded man, and he should disdain such petty behavior. Moreover, my younger brother once asked people to investigate and found that Zhang Yang transports some ordnance, horses, etc. to Yuan Shao's army every month. Although it is hidden. But. , If you have the intention, it is not difficult to see. From this, what the old general Huangfu said must be true. "Of course Wang Jia is well aware of the embarrassing position that the Wang family is in, and secretly stands on the opposite side of Dong Zhuo. Chang'an can no longer tolerate them. The growth of the Wang family. very dangerous. Moreover, Dong Zhuo would not just watch them develop their strength; in Bingzhou, if it were in the past, when the strength of all the governors was about the same, and they were in a relative balance, the Wang family would undoubtedly be the target of the governors competing to win over, but in case of an emergency There is a dominant family that can ignore others. The Wang family, with its large family and business, has undoubtedly become an obstacle. As for the obstacles, all that is waiting is to be cleared. And those prefects missed the best opportunity. Now, all they have left is fear, praying that Zhang Yang will not attack them. As for resistance If you know how to resist, why are you here today! Some people are born with the ability to fight for, demand, and conquer. Even when they are old, their ambitions are still there; some people are ambitious and passionate when they are young, but when they are old, they no longer have the passion and enterprising spirit of their youth. The heart is the kind of person who enjoys his old age; there is also the kind of person, whether old or young, who will only live a life guarding his own one-third of an acre. Whatever his ancestors left him will still be the same when he dies. , or even, if you encounter powerful people, your property will be taken away without knowing how to resist. Cao Cao belongs to the first type of people, while Liu Bei and Sun Quan belong to the second type. As for Liu Zhang and his like, they belong to the third type of people These prefects in Bingzhou may have fought hard when they were young, or they may rely on the legacy of their ancestors. , have today's status, but there is no doubt that they all belong to the second or third type of people, either getting old or doing nothing at all. Wang Ling believed that if he went to those prefects again and persuaded them to send troops to help fight against Zhang Yang, those prefects would definitely try their best to refuse, just like when Cao Cao attacked Zhang Xiu in history. Food support. "Second Young Master, there is no need to worry. I have a plan. I wonder if it can work?" Wang Tong, who had been silently beside him, suddenly said. Wang Tong is Wang Yun¡¯s cousin, older than Wang Yun and younger than Wang Ling¡¯s brother¡¯s father. Because the family is the third in line, Wang Ling calls him third uncle. "Oh? If third uncle has a good idea, please come to me as soon as possible!" Wang Ling's eyes lit up when he heard this, and his face showed joy. He knows that Wang Tong has always been a very capable person. When he left Luoyang and returned to his hometown in Bingzhou, Wang Yun said that he should listen to Wang Tong's opinions. "But it's not a good idea. Second Young Master, I think those governors are afraid that my Wang family has greater ambitions than them, and their talents are even higher than his. And the head of the family is a Situ of the Han Dynasty, with a reputation that few people can match. They are afraid of us. The Wang family will become the second Zhang Yang, so why don¡¯t we lower our posture" Wang Tong said slowly. "Lower your posture? Third uncle, what do you mean" Wang Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, with a confused look on his face.The color of ?. "The reason why the prefects are willing to swallow their anger is because they think Zhang Yang is powerful and invincible! If our Wang family can lower their posture, it will naturally greatly reduce the vigilance of the prefects. We will look for good opportunities in the future to let them know the bravery of the third young master. , supplemented by Zhang Yang's words of defeat, there is no need to worry about the hints every day. As a result, the confidence of the prefects has greatly increased, and they will not be willing to lose the city, lose the ground, and lose the foundation!" Wang Tong smiled slightly, and his words revealed affirmation. It would be best for those prefects who live a life of one-third of an acre without losing the city or land. Wang Tong believed that no matter how stupid those prefects were, they would still be able to settle the account clearly, not to mention that today's Although the prefect is old, he still understands the principle of dying lips and cold teeth. If they are willing to annex for Zhang Yang, then there will be nothing to say. But obviously, no one will be willing to accept it! "What a good plan! Second Young Master, Zizhong's plan is definitely feasible!" Several other elders of the Wang family said with joy as their melancholy disappeared. "The plan is a good one, but it's not easy to show off the bravery of the third brother It can't be done without fighting. Does the third uncle have any good ideas?" Wang Ling nodded, deeply feeling that Wang Tong's plan was feasible, and looked worried. Most of the time, I changed my mind and hesitated again. At the moment, he looked at Wang Tong with hope. After all, he was the one who made the plan. How to do it should be determined in your heart. "Second Young Master, this is easy! I wonder if you have ever heard of Xu Bugui and King Qiulin?" Wang Tong did not answer. But he asked with a smile. "Could it be that what the third uncle is talking about is the Huns who repeatedly caused trouble in Bingzhou, and later, under Zhang Yang's will, they invaded the land of Bingzhou and are now guarding the three counties of Yanmen County?" Although Wang Ling has not been in his hometown of Bingzhou for a long time, he is still concerned about what happened in his hometown. Some of the things are quite common. "Exactly." Mi Zhu nodded and praised: "Although Xu Bugui and King Qiulin are called armies, the Huns' bad roots are hard to change and they are ferocious and barbaric, and these two are thieves by birth. They are even less than The surrounding counties and counties in Yanmen are in a state of misery now. Second Young Master, we can definitely stimulate Xu Bugui and King Qiulin to become even more vicious. If you ask for a battle in front of the governors, the temperament of the governors will definitely make the third master go to quell the chaos. At that time, it only takes one battle to show off the power of the third master!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so pretentious? Wang Ling's heart moved slightly, but he still hesitated. "Second brother, why should those who have accomplished great things stick to small details since ancient times? Besides, we are killing the Huns. As long as we do it in a secretive manner, huh, the people in the world will only praise my Wang family! Furthermore, the fall of the great Han Dynasty is imminent, and it is an extraordinary period. We can only resort to extreme means, but why do you have any worries, second brother?" Wang Chen's eyes widened, and he uttered a murderous sound. There are five Wang brothers, Wang Chen and Wang Ding, who study martial arts, and the other three study literature. This Wang Chen often fought with others when he was young, and even competed with the Huns in the army. "Yes, Second Young Master, what the eldest Young Master said is true. Don't hesitate any longer. The survival of the Wang family only depends on the day and night. I hope Second Young Master can make a decision soon!" Wang Tong and others also gave words of advice one after another. "If that's the case, then" Suddenly, Wang Ling stopped talking, looked around the hall, and frowned slightly, "Hey, I didn't check just now. How come the third brother is not on the list? Brother, where is the third brother?" " I don't know this." Wang Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "The third brother is always obsessed with military training and cares about his martial arts the most. I am afraid that the same is true at this time. The third brother is straightforward. I can¡¯t stand the boredom here.¡± The Wang family themselves wondered how someone like Wang Yun could have such a son! The third son, Wang Ding, was naturally fond of martial arts and disliked writing. He only liked dancing with spears and sticks. His martial arts skills were quite powerful. Speaking of which, he looked a bit like the rumored Han Fei. However, unlike Han Fei, this Wang Ding is truly a reckless man. "Let him go!" Wang Ling didn't care, waved his hand, and continued: "Third uncle, this matter" "Eldest brother, second brother, happy event, big happy event" At this moment, like thunder, The voice came from far outside the hall. Before the words could be finished, a black figure flashed past the door and came into the hall in a few steps. Everyone saw it. His face was slightly rough, and he was wearing armor, with yellow eyes and double eyebrows. Flying diagonally, but very short, with a flat nose, wide mouth, and a sword in his hand, it is Wang Ding! But I saw Wang Ding shouting with joy: "Er Ge, happy event, huge happy event! Haha" "Third brother, don't talk nonsense and disturb the affairs of the hall!" Wang Ling's face darkened and he scolded: "No. "You came here to discuss important matters, but where did you go?" "Second brother, you don't know, that old man Liu Biao was the war horse on the grassland that Jingzhou Mu secretly obtained from the Huns. Ah! A full three hundred horses! I was hit hard by my brother. Hey, Yu Jinyang pulled all the horses back. With these three hundred horses, my eldest brother??Assemble a cavalry! Second brother, we are going to have our own cavalry! "Wang Ling's scolding did not diminish Wang Ding's excitement, and he shouted dancing. "You" Wang Ling's face changed wildly, and he pointed at Wang Ding with a trembling hand, "You, hey! It¡¯s a big deal for my Wang family! " "ah? " Seeing Wang Ling like this, Wang Ding also knew that he seemed to have stabbed something, and he was suddenly confused. He didn't care about asking for any merit at the moment, and looked at Wang Chen as if asking for help, "Brother, this" "Third brother , you" Wang Chen shook his head, but had no choice but to tell Wang Ding the result of the discussion just now, and finally said: "Third brother, if that Zhang Yang knows about you robbing war horses in their territory, your second brother Didn¡¯t his plan come to nothing? " "This well, why should I take it as such a big deal! After Wang Ding heard this, he laughed disapprovingly and said, "Brother, just relax about this matter!" Brother, when I robbed the horse, I took my Wang family clothes and pretended to be a thief blocking the road. How did Zhang Yang know that he was a member of our army? After they succeeded, the brothers took their horses and hurried towards Jinyang City, even if Zhang Yang wanted to investigate. It will only be found on Fang De's head, and it will never be found on my Wang family! " "oh? If this is the case, there is still room for redemption. Wang Ling's expression softened slightly and he asked in a deep voice, "But are there any survivors?" Third brother, did you take any action yourself? " Wang Ling became worried when he thought of Wang Ding's warlike nature. Although the appearance of the three brothers was not very different from ordinary people, they each had their own characteristics, especially Wang Ding. If Wang Ding had taken action. And If there is anyone left alive, I¡¯m afraid all the pretense will be in vain. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me, second brother? Third brother, I didn¡¯t do anything. There are too many people who know me, Wang Ding, in this place, so it would be inconvenient to take action. According to the two boys Fan Da and Zhang Le, they had left a person alive to let them know. The rest are nearly two hundred people. Not one remained. "As he said this, Wang Ding made a motion of slitting his throat. "Second Young Master, as Third Young Master said, he acted cautiously, but that's fine. "Wang Tong said in a deep voice: "Zhang Yang and Liu Biao have no evidence, and they have no suspicion of my Wang family. As for these three hundred horses I, the Wang family, can use them with confidence. I think my Wang family's property is spread all over the place, so it makes sense to get three hundred war horses. " "That being said. But if Zhang Yang and Liu Jingsheng knew that there were three hundred more horses here, they might still become suspicious. I'm afraid that the previous plan will be unfavorable! Wang Ling frowned. Now, the Wang family and Zhang Yang are still in a delicate relationship. If Zhang Yang is really given such an excuse It seems that Zhang Yang is suffering from no excuse now! "Otherwise, please think about it, Second Young Master. Liu Jingsheng would not go to war over these three hundred war horses. The war horse was robbed in Jinyang. The case should be investigated by Jinyang County. Pei Liang, who is in charge of Jinyang, is a son of a wealthy family. He got this position mostly because of his family's influence. Although he has certain talents, he Not very capable. Since the Third Young Master has directed his attention to Jinyang without leaving any clues, I understand that the others will not be able to find out the reason. In the end, the case can only be dropped. The Lord just needs to keep these three hundred horses a secret and train them secretly. After the news has passed and everything is settled, he can then expose them. By then, even if Liu Biao and Zhang Yang have something to say, they can only swallow it in their stomachs! Besides, it is Zhang Yang who should have the headache. He has to consider how to deal with Liu Biao's responsibilities, not our Wang family. "Wang Tong comforted Wang Ling and said. "As of now, we can only do what the third uncle said! I hope this batch of war horses is a blessing rather than a disaster, hey" Wang Ling has followed Wang Yun for many years and is used to seeing strong winds and waves. At this moment, he has completely calmed down. He glared at Wang Ding fiercely and then looked at He said to Wang Chen who was standing aside, "Brother, I will entrust these horses to you. How to train them, I can do whatever you want without having to tell me anything." Sergeants are required, but you can choose from the army. " Wang Chen was the commander of the cavalry in the Bingzhou army and had certain experience. "Don't worry, I will live up to my brother's duty" "Reportreport to the three young masters and clan elders that there is something going on outside. One person, calling himself Han Fei, said he was an old acquaintance of the young masters and came from Jinyang to ask to see some young masters! " " Report to the lord that there is a man outside who calls himself Wei Yan, the lieutenant of Yiyang County, and wants to see the lord! " Before Wang Chen could say the last word "entrust", he was interrupted by the servant who walked in hastily. "Han Fei? Who is this person? "Wang Mingren is old and rarely pays attention to worldly affairs, so he has never heard of such a person. However, he heard the four words "from Jinyang" clearly, and his body couldn't help trembling, and he exclaimed in surprise. : "Come from Jinyang? Could it be that the matter has been exposed and the general named Han Fei is here? " I'm really afraid of whatever comes. At this moment, even though Wang Ming has seen a lot in his life, he can't help but lose his sense of place.Chaos. "Third uncle, don't panic, we know this Han Fei." The three Wang Ling brothers did not panic. They only heard Wang Ling say: "This Han Fei is the third son of Jizhou Mu Han Fu. Now he is worshiped by General Long Xiang. Defeated Lu Bu in front of Hulao Pass, and burned Dong Zhuo's army of 20,000 men without even using a single soldier at Hangu Pass. Now, he is very famous. When we were in Luoyang, we had many contacts with him But, he If you don't stay in Jizhou, why did you come to Bingzhou?" "Obviously, Wang Ling has not heard that Han Fei is coming to Taiyuan to be the county governor. However, just because he didn't hear about it doesn't mean that others didn't hear about it. Wang Chen frowned and said: "I heard this morning that Han Fei was going to Taiyuan as a county governor by His Majesty's wishes. I thought it was just a rumor and I didn't take it seriously. But now it seems that it may be true. " "Is this happening?" Wang Ling was a little confused. He couldn't understand. Now that the emperor was controlled by Dong Zhuo, where did Han Fei get any imperial decree? Suddenly, his face changed, and he said: "No, Han Fei came to the door at this time. Could it be that he noticed something? Or that he knew that the war horse was for my Wang family?" "This Han Fei, no Easy to deal with." Wang Chen's face didn't look good either. "Afraid of a bird? If Han Fei doesn't care about this matter, that's all. If he really wants to cause trouble for my Wang family for this matter, he can't just kill the general, why bother here!" Wang Ding didn't care about all that. He roared, pressed his sword, and went out to look for Han Fei. "Third Young Master, please wait!" Wang Tong quickly called out to the irritable Wang Ding and said urgently: "This matter is still between two options, but it cannot be acted on impulse." (To be continued) Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 262: The Wang Brothers (Part 2) "Third Young Master, wait a minute!" Wang Tong quickly called out to the irritable Wang Ding and said hurriedly: "This matter is still between two minds, but it cannot be acted on impulse. Perhaps Han Fei came here just to find old acquaintances. Reminiscing about old times is not to blame my Wang family for the robbery of the war horse. If Han Fei really came to Taiyuan on the orders of the Holy Emperor and is an old acquaintance of the three young masters, it would be reasonable for him to come here. If he were to be killed with one sword, wouldn't it expose our Wang family to the wrath of Jizhou and make our Wang family feel guilty? From what the second young master said, this Han Feiduan is a man, not a hasty person. If he can come, he will not put himself in danger. There is no telling what kind of backhand there will be. If there is a conflict, it will be unpredictable! Also, since he can defeat Lu Bu, is the Third Young Master really sure that he will be able to deal with him? " "After all, Jiang is so old and spicy. In a moment, Wang Tong thought of so many things. Wang Ling, who usually prided himself on his talent, felt ashamed. "This" Wang Ding hesitated. It has always been said that there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. If Wang could definitely defeat L¨¹ Bu, how could L¨¹ Bu be so domineering in the first place? And Han Fei was able to defeat Lu Bu, no matter what method he used, it was enough to scare Wang Ding. "You should be cautious about this matter." Wang Tong is a steady man, and his words are also heavy. "This won't work, that won't work either. As the third uncle said, what should we do now?" Wang Ding slammed his hands and shouted anxiously. "Third brother, don't be rude!" Wang Ling calmed down, scolded Wang Ding in a deep voice, and then asked: "Third uncle, what do you mean?" As he said, he didn't have any evidence in hand, so he couldn't help us. It would be most suspicious if Han Feiruo asked about the war horse. Just don¡¯t know. If there is any flaw, it¡¯s not too late to kill him. The important matters of my Wang family must not be known to outsiders!¡± !" "Haha. It's been a long time since we last saw each other. How are you three?" You were introduced to the hall by the servants. Han Fei glanced around and saw two people kneeling on his left side, both old acquaintances. It was Wang Chen and Wang Ding. When we were in Luoyang, we had many contacts, but the Wang brothers looked down upon themselves as a "waste"; there were more people sitting on the right hand side, most of them had gray hair, and even the younger ones were at least four or five years old. He looks ten years old, so he must be the patriarch of the Wang family. Look to the top again. I saw a man sitting on it, covered with fine clothes. With drooping ears, a majestic face, and a pair of arms stretched forward and resting on his knees, he is indeed Wang Ling. He is also someone I have dealt with before. When Han Fei was sizing up everyone, everyone was also sizing up this uninvited guest. These people, especially the clan elders, because of their connections with the Wang family, are all well-informed and well-read people. When they first saw Han Fei's appearance, they couldn't help but be secretly surprised. Wang Tong, the leader of the clan elders, even brightened up. , secretly admired in his heart: This person's good-looking appearance must be that he is not a common person! After all, they haven¡¯t fallen out with each other yet, and it¡¯s not certain that Han Fei is really here to visit his old friend, or that he is actually the governor of Taiyuan County. The Wang family is a local leader in Taiyuan. Every time a governor takes office, he must pay a visit. When Wang Ling wants to come, it is normal for Han Fei to pay a visit. A smile also appeared on Wang Ling's face, and he raised his hand and praised: "Jizhou and Bingzhou are adjacent to each other, and Yecheng and Taiyuan are not far away, but they rarely have contact with each other. It is rare for General Han to come here today, and the Wang family is deeply honored. Come here. , come and take a seat!" "Thank you, Second Young Master, for giving me a seat!" Han Fei bowed slightly. Of course, with his current status, there was no need to do so. This was just for Wang Yun's sake. In any case, in Among the people sitting there, they were all white, let alone those with the same status as him. After turning around and sitting down, he slightly straightened the sleeves of his robe and cupped his hands and said: "How can I, a humble countryman, be praised by the Wang family? The old Situ of the Wang family serves the country and the people. I have long wanted to know what kind of family can have such a family. A great person is born, but he has never been lucky enough to come to Taiyuan. It is just what he has been wishing for all the years. I hope you can forgive me for being so presumptuous.¡± But General Han is famous all over the world and is a role model for young people in the world." As he said this, Wang Ling's eyes were full of smiles, "After a long separation, I feel very cordial to see General Han today. It's rare for General Han to come to my Wang family. He doesn't want to have a good drink, so let's go and get drunk together. " "The Second Young Master is so kind. It would be unkind if I try to shirk it. That's fine, I'll just say" Suddenly On the ground, Han Fei stared at Wang Ling's face and said in wonder: "Eh" "General Han, what are you" Seeing Han Fei's sudden change in expression, Wang Ling was very surprised, and even more confused as to why Han Fei was staring at him so closely. Don't let go of your face. Han Fei ignored Wang Ling, raised his left hand, pinched his fingers repeatedly, and muttered something for a while.Cai Cai said loudly: "The first star of the five poles is coming, but I want to congratulate the second young master!" "What does General Han mean by this? How happy is Ling?" Wang Ling was even more confused. Even everyone else is confused at this moment. Why is Han Fei here? What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? You are talking so carelessly, what are the five poles? "I looked at the appearance of the Second Young Master, and there should be great joy in recent years. Well But within two years, the five poles were close to the middle palace, and the Big Dipper was surrounding. It was a sign of joy for the birth of a precious son The second Young Master's wife How can you not be happy about the dream of having an heir?" Han Fei pinched his fingers repeatedly, pretending to be a master. Wang Ling is not a simple person, and Han Fei himself knows his life. Historical records indicate that Linghuyu, the governor of Yanzhou, was the nephew of Sikong Wangling and was stationed in Ping'a. Both nephews and uncles controlled heavy troops at the same time and were solely responsible for the important tasks in the Huainan region. After Sima Yi killed Cao Shuang, Wang Ling became dissatisfied. Wang Ling and Linghu Yu secretly planned, thinking that Wei Emperor Cao Fang was fatuous and cowardly, and was controlled by powerful ministers. He also heard that King Cao Biao of Chu was wise and brave, and wanted to make him emperor together. He was invited to establish his capital in Xuchang. Sima Yi didn't know about their plot at first, and he actively tried to win over Wang Ling. After the Gaoping Ling Incident, he promoted him to Taiwei. Sima Yi once asked Jiang Ji: "What are Wang Ling's talents?" Jiang Ji replied: "Wang Ling is unparalleled in both civil and military skills. His son Wang Guang has great ambitions and is even better than his father." So Sima Yi also had a slight affection for Wang Ling. Be wary. Wang Ling¡¯s operation to establish a new monarch has always been carried out in secret. Since Cao Biao's fiefdom was in Linghuyu's territory in Yanzhou, in September of 249 AD (the first year of Jiaping), Linghuyu sent his cronies Zhang Shi to visit Cao Biao's home in the name of the Prince Supervisor, and said to Cao Biao: " Lord Linghu sent his greetings to the king. The affairs of the world are unknown. May the king take good care of them." This was the first step for them to establish a new king. Wang Ling sent his fellow servants to Luoyang to tell his son Wang Guang. Wang Guang said: "Whenever you want to do something big, you should base it on human nature and the state of the world. Cao Shuang lost the trust of the people because of his arrogance, extravagance and lewdness. He Yan was vain and could not govern the country. Ding Mi, Bi Gui, Huan Fan, Deng, etc. Although people have a high reputation, they are all pursuing fame and fortune. In addition, they have changed the country's rules and regulations and changed policies and laws many times. Although their ideas are very lofty, they are not in line with the actual people's conditions, and no one is accustomed to the old system. Obey them. So even though they have the power to move the world and have a reputation of shaking the world, once they are killed on the same day, most of their famous men are gone, and the people are still peaceful, and no one feels sorry for them. This is because they have lost the support of the people. Reason. Although Sima Yi's true intentions are difficult to measure and things are unpredictable, he is able to promote talents and establish talents beyond his own. He follows the policies and laws of the previous dynasty and conforms to the wishes of everyone that caused Cao Shuang's bad reputation. . He will definitely make corrections. He works hard all day long, and his father and son are in charge of the military power, so they will not be easily overthrown." Wang Ling could not listen to his words. In November of the same year, Linghuyu sent Zhang Shi to see the King of Chu again. Before he came back, Linghuyu died of illness. Linghuyu¡¯s aide Yang Kang was reporting on Yanzhou government affairs at Situ Mansion in Kyoto. When he heard that Linghuyu died of illness, he was very scared and immediately reported to Situ Gaorou about Wang Ling and Linghuyu¡¯s plan. After Gao Rou learned about it, he immediately reported it to Sima Yi. Sima Yi was quite surprised, but he quickly regained his composure. Wang Ling is ranked among the three nobles, and there is no concrete evidence, so it is difficult to take action at the moment, so we will wait and see what happens and keep it strictly confidential. Huang Hua was also appointed as the governor of Yanzhou. Wang Ling knew nothing about Yang Kang's informant and actively prepared secretly. In 250 AD, Yinghuo appeared in the position of the South Dou Star. Wang Ling said: "There is a star in the Dou that a suddenly prominent figure should appear." So he became more determined to establish a new king. In the first month of 251 AD (the third year of Jiaping), Sun Quan of the Wu State feared that after his death, Wei soldiers would march in and blockade Tu Shui. Wang Ling finally waited for the opportunity and asked the central government to issue a "tiger talisman" to command the troops in the name of teaching the Wu State a lesson. The Yangzhou army launched a coup, but Sima Yi knew his plan and refused to allow it. Wang Ling had no choice but to send his confidant Yang Hong to persuade Huang Hua, the newly appointed governor of Yanzhou, to join forces with him. Unexpectedly, Yang Hong and Huang Hua jointly reported to Sima Yi that Wang Ling was about to rebel. Seeing that the time was ripe, Sima Yi mobilized tens of thousands of horses and marched by water in April. Going south, he first issued a pardon to pardon Wang Ling's crime, and then wrote a letter to Wang Ling. Soon the army suddenly arrived at Baichi Weir and approached Shouchun, the governor of the state. Only then did Wang Ling realize that the situation was not good. Without the Tiger Talisman, his own troops could not compete with Sima Yi's army, and he had no chance of winning. In order to prevent Shouchun City from suffering from war, he had no choice but to go to Wuqiu in person and surrender in front of Sima Yi's ship. . Wang Ling shouted to Sima Yi on the big boat from the small boat: "If I am guilty, I can use half of the bamboo slips to recall you, so why bother to lead the army here in person?" Sima Yi replied: "Because you are not a guest who breaks the bamboo slips!" Wang Ling shouted again: "Master, I'm sorry." Sima Yi said: "I would rather be sorry to you than to be sorry to Your Majesty!"??Ling. Sima Yi sent six hundred infantry and cavalry to escort Wang Ling overland to Luoyang. When he arrived at Xiangcheng, Wang Ling asked the guard captain who escorted him for long nails to nail the coffin. The captain asked for instructions and gave him the nails. Wang Ling knew that he would die. The people in front of the temple shouted: "Jia Liangdao! Only you know that Wang Ling is a loyal minister of the Wei Dynasty!" That night, they called all the former subordinates and said, "I am almost eighty, and my reputation has been shattered. !" So he drank the medicine and committed suicide. [9] Sima Yi was not satisfied yet, so he dug up the bodies of Wang Ling and Linghuyu and exposed them to the public for three days. Those who participated in the coup all killed the three tribes. Cao Biao was also forced to commit suicide. His relatives were all sent to Pingyuan County. In the later period of Cao Wei The first of the "Three Shouchun Rebellions" ended like this. In June of the same year, Sima Yi fell seriously ill and dreamed that Jia Kui and Wang Ling were causing trouble, and he died soon after. Of course, these are historical records, and there is no evidence of how Sima Yi died. Wang Ling had four sons in his life. The eldest son, Wang Guang, once knew that Wang Ling wanted to depose Cao Fang and establish Cao Biao, so he advised Wang Ling not to act rashly. But Wang Ling didn't listen. Later, he was executed together with the Wang Ling family. Han Fei did not have a clear impression of when Wang Guang was born, but he knew that there were records in history that Wang Ling and Guan had their son Wang Guang when he was two years old, and now Wang Ling. He was in his prime, twenty years old, if history records it correctly. Within two years, Wang Guang was born. "Seriously?" When Wang Ling heard this, he was stunned at first, then ecstatic, and could no longer sit still. Get up. With excitement on his face, he hurriedly approached Han Fei, reached out and grabbed Han Fei's shoulders, and said in a trembling voice, "Do you mean what General Han said? Are you trying to make Wang Ling happy?" Outsiders may not know Wang Ling's embarrassment. But everyone who is familiar with Wang Ling knows that Wang Ling got married young but never had any children. This incident has always been a joke among the upper class in Luoyang. Wang Ling comes from a wealthy family. He was also very talented, and because of his relationship with Wang Yun, he got married very young, at the age of fifteen. Counting it all, it has been five years, but five years have passed, and there has been no heir! It would be fine if it was just one wife, but Wang Ling had no less than ten wives and concubines, but still no one could give birth to a son for him! As time passed, Wang Ling only thought that he would never have any more children in this life. Behind his back, how could there be less people laughing at his incompetence and lack of ability as a man Now, Han Fei actually said that he could have an heir, and within two years, Wang Ling was completely in chaos. Weep with joy. Not only Wang Ling was like this, but brothers Wang Chen and Wang Ding, who showed no signs of change even in the face of thousands of troops, had their hands trembling, their facial muscles twitching, their shoulders hunching, and their eyes looking at Han for a moment. No, full of hope. real! It must be true! "Haha, it's not like you don't know that I am under the tutelage of my mentor Kang Chenggong. My teacher is very good at observing people. I have learned some from my mentor, and I boast that I have never seen anything wrong." Han Fei laughed inwardly, There was a calm expression on his face. Knowing history, Han Fei is not afraid that his words will become untrue, unless, unless historical records cannot be true! "Hey Ya, I forgot that General Han is the disciple of Duke Kang Cheng!" Zheng Xuan is famous all over the world. How could Wang Ling not hear of Zheng Xuan's reputation? At this moment, the doubts in his heart disappeared, and he was only filled with joy. Looking at Han Fei, he became even more friendly, "If Ru Ling remembers correctly, General Han must have a nickname, right? It seems unfamiliar to call him this way, so please let me know." In fact, this is just an excuse. Han Fei is famous all over the world, and who doesn¡¯t know that his nickname is ¡°Xueyuan¡±! "If you are not talented, your teacher gave you the word 'Xueyuan'." Han Fei was very plain. "Xueyuan, haha, is a good word! "Poetry? Daya? Han Yi Jian" Han is the country with the surname Ji! , "Shuowen" violates it. From Feixiaxuan, it is more elegant when Kang Chenggong chooses the word "Xueyuan". Don¡¯t refuse if you¡¯re looking for me from afar!¡± Wang Ling held Wei Yan¡¯s hand with affection. Because of Han Fei's sudden divergence, Wang Ling had no choice but to invite again. "You have my wish, but I don't dare to invite you!" Han Fei said with a smile. "Hahaha, okay, okay! Xueyuan, please!" Wang Ling laughed heartily. "Second Young Master, please! Eldest Young Master, Third Young Master, please!" "Please!" With that said, everyone got up and ran to the Wang family's reception hall. Just after taking two steps, Han Fei suddenly said: "Young masters, it seems that Taiyuan is not very peaceful. On the way here, I heard that a group of war horses from Liu Biao of Jingzhou were robbed in Jinyangyang. However, the thieves were cunning and their whereabouts were unknown." Maybe, Jinyang was running around in search of war horses, but he didn't even have the slightest clue. The three young masters had been in Taiyuan for a long time, and their ears and eyes were all over the sky, but I don't know if the three young masters had heard anything about it, or had seen the whereabouts of the thieves It's strange. Wow, who is so bold that he dares to rob the war horse of a state's herdsman and frame it on the head of a prefect? ??"   Han Fei asked with a smile, a harmless look on his face. As early as on the way to the Wang family, Han Fei had made a plan. If he wanted to expose the flaws of these old foxes in the Wang family, he could only gain something by letting them be off guard and then suddenly asking him about business matters and catching him off guard. As for how to make the Wang family forget about it, Han Fei also took great pains and thought all the way, but couldn't come up with a reason. It wasn't until he was about to enter the Wang family that he accidentally remembered some jokes he had made after dinner in Luoyang, and then he decided on such a plan. If the incident was really caused by the Wang family, Han Fei would be at least 90% sure that he could tell everything from the Wang family's demeanor! as expected! Hearing this, Wang Ling held Han Fei's hand and froze slightly. In an instant, he returned to normal and said in shock: "Who is so bold as to dare to rob Liu Jingzhou's war horse in Taiyuan? And marry it to Governor Zhang?" When did this happen? How could Ling not hear anything about it?" As he spoke, Wang Ling turned to look at the others, "Have you seen groups of war horses passing by in the past few days? You have something to say, but you must not hide it. Let¡¯s tell it in detail. My Wang family doesn¡¯t care about Liu Biao¡¯s affairs, but his wife, Prefect Zhang, has violated the taboos of our Wang family! I think that over the years, Prefect Zhang has treated my Wang family a lot! Take care of him, his business is also my royal family¡¯s business, don¡¯t neglect it!¡± (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 263: Competition (Part 1) "Third Young Master, wait a minute!" Wang Tong quickly called out to the irritable Wang Ding and said hurriedly: "This matter is still between two minds, but it cannot be acted on impulse. Perhaps Han Fei came here just to find old acquaintances. Reminiscing about old times is not to blame my Wang family for the robbery of the war horse. If Han Fei really came to Taiyuan on the orders of the Holy Emperor and is an old acquaintance of the three young masters, it would be reasonable for him to come here. If he were to be killed with one sword, wouldn't it expose our Wang family to the wrath of Jizhou and make our Wang family feel guilty? From what the second young master said, this Han Feiduan is a man, not a hasty person. If he can come, he will not put himself in danger. There is no telling what kind of backhand there will be. If there is a conflict, it will be unpredictable! Also, since he can defeat Lu Bu, is the Third Young Master really sure that he will be able to deal with him? " "After all, Jiang is so old and spicy. In a moment, Wang Tong thought of so many things. Wang Ling, who usually prided himself on his talent, felt ashamed. "This" Wang Ding hesitated. It has always been said that there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. If Wang could definitely defeat L¨¹ Bu, how could L¨¹ Bu be so domineering in the first place? And Han Fei was able to defeat Lu Bu, no matter what method he used, it was enough to scare Wang Ding. "You should be cautious about this matter." Wang Tong is a steady man, and his words are also heavy. "This won't work, that won't work either. As the third uncle said, what should we do now?" Wang Ding slammed his hands and shouted anxiously. "Third brother, don't be rude!" Wang Ling calmed down, scolded Wang Ding in a deep voice, and then asked: "Third uncle, what do you mean?" As he said, he didn't have any evidence in hand, so he couldn't help us. It would be most suspicious if Han Feiruo asked about the war horse. Just don¡¯t know. If there is any flaw, it¡¯s not too late to kill him. The important matters of my Wang family must not be known to outsiders!¡± !" "Haha. It's been a long time since we last saw each other. How are you three?" You were introduced to the hall by the servants. Han Fei glanced around and saw two people kneeling on his left side, both old acquaintances. It was Wang Chen and Wang Ding. When we were in Luoyang, we had many contacts, but the Wang brothers looked down upon themselves as a "waste"; there were more people sitting on the right hand side, most of them had gray hair, and even the younger ones were at least four or five years old. He looks ten years old, so he must be the patriarch of the Wang family. Look to the top again. I saw a man sitting on it, covered with fine clothes. With drooping ears, a majestic face, and a pair of arms stretched forward and resting on his knees, he is indeed Wang Ling. He is also someone I have dealt with before. When Han Fei was sizing up everyone, everyone was also sizing up this uninvited guest. These people, especially the clan elders, because of their connections with the Wang family, are all well-informed and well-read people. When they first saw Han Fei's appearance, they couldn't help but be secretly surprised. Wang Tong, the leader of the clan elders, even brightened up. , secretly admired in his heart: This person's good-looking appearance must be that he is not a common person! After all, they haven¡¯t fallen out with each other yet, and it¡¯s not certain that Han Fei is really here to visit his old friend, or that he is actually the governor of Taiyuan County. The Wang family is a local leader in Taiyuan. Every time a governor takes office, he must pay a visit. When Wang Ling wants to come, it is normal for Han Fei to pay a visit. A smile also appeared on Wang Ling's face, and he raised his hand and praised: "Jizhou and Bingzhou are adjacent to each other, and Yecheng and Taiyuan are not far away, but they rarely have contact with each other. It is rare for General Han to come here today, and the Wang family is deeply honored. Come here. , come and take a seat!" "Thank you, Second Young Master, for giving me a seat!" Han Fei bowed slightly. Of course, with his current status, there was no need to do so. This was just for Wang Yun's sake. In any case, in Among the people sitting there, they were all white, let alone those with the same status as him. After turning around and sitting down, he slightly straightened the sleeves of his robe and cupped his hands and said: "How can I, a humble countryman, be praised by the Wang family? The old Situ of the Wang family serves the country and the people. I have long wanted to know what kind of family can have such a family. A great person is born, but he has never been lucky enough to come to Taiyuan. It is just what he has been wishing for all the years. I hope you can forgive me for being so presumptuous.¡± But General Han is famous all over the world and is a role model for young people in the world." As he said this, Wang Ling's eyes were full of smiles, "After a long separation, I feel very cordial to see General Han today. It's rare for General Han to come to my Wang family. He doesn't want to have a good drink, so let's go and get drunk together. " "The Second Young Master is so kind. It would be unkind if I try to shirk it. That's fine, I'll just say" Suddenly On the ground, Han Fei stared at Wang Ling's face and said in wonder: "Eh" "General Han, what are you" Seeing Han Fei's sudden change in expression, Wang Ling was very surprised, and even more confused as to why Han Fei was staring at him so closely. Don't let go of your face. Han Fei ignored Wang Ling, raised his left hand, pinched his fingers repeatedly, and muttered something for a while.Cai Cai said loudly: "The first star of the five poles is coming, but I want to congratulate the second young master!" "What does General Han mean by this? How happy is Ling?" Wang Ling was even more confused. Even everyone else is confused at this moment. Why is Han Fei here? What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? You are talking so carelessly, what are the five poles? "I looked at the appearance of the Second Young Master, and there should be great joy in recent years. Well But within two years, the five poles were close to the middle palace, and the Big Dipper was surrounding. It was a sign of joy for the birth of a precious son The second Young Master's wife How can you not be happy about the dream of having an heir?" Han Fei pinched his fingers repeatedly, pretending to be a master. Wang Ling is not a simple person, and Han Fei himself knows his life. Historical records indicate that Linghuyu, the governor of Yanzhou, was the nephew of Sikong Wangling and was stationed in Ping'a. Both nephews and uncles controlled heavy troops at the same time and were solely responsible for the important tasks in the Huainan region. After Sima Yi killed Cao Shuang, Wang Ling became dissatisfied. Wang Ling and Linghu Yu secretly planned, thinking that Wei Emperor Cao Fang was fatuous and cowardly, and was controlled by powerful ministers. He also heard that King Cao Biao of Chu was wise and brave, and wanted to make him emperor together. He was invited to establish his capital in Xuchang. Sima Yi didn't know about their plot at first, and he actively tried to win over Wang Ling. After the Gaoping Ling Incident, he promoted him to Taiwei. Sima Yi once asked Jiang Ji: "What are Wang Ling's talents?" Jiang Ji replied: "Wang Ling is unparalleled in both civil and military skills. His son Wang Guang has great ambitions and is even better than his father." So Sima Yi also had a slight affection for Wang Ling. Be wary. Wang Ling¡¯s operation to establish a new monarch has always been carried out in secret. Since Cao Biao's fiefdom was in Linghuyu's territory in Yanzhou, in September of 249 AD (the first year of Jiaping), Linghuyu sent his cronies Zhang Shi to visit Cao Biao's home in the name of the Prince Supervisor, and said to Cao Biao: " Lord Linghu sent his greetings to the king. The affairs of the world are unknown. May the king take good care of them." This was the first step for them to establish a new king. Wang Ling sent his fellow servants to Luoyang to tell his son Wang Guang. Wang Guang said: "Whenever you want to do something big, you should base it on human nature and the state of the world. Cao Shuang lost the trust of the people because of his arrogance, extravagance and lewdness. He Yan was vain and could not govern the country. Ding Mi, Bi Gui, Huan Fan, Deng, etc. Although people have a high reputation, they are all pursuing fame and fortune. In addition, they have changed the country's rules and regulations and changed policies and laws many times. Although their ideas are very lofty, they are not in line with the actual people's conditions, and no one is accustomed to the old system. Obey them. So even though they have the power to move the world and have a reputation of shaking the world, once they are killed on the same day, most of their famous men are gone, and the people are still peaceful, and no one feels sorry for them. This is because they have lost the support of the people. Reason. Although Sima Yi's true intentions are difficult to measure and things are unpredictable, he is able to promote talents and establish talents beyond his own. He follows the policies and laws of the previous dynasty and conforms to the wishes of everyone that caused Cao Shuang's bad reputation. . He will definitely make corrections. He works hard all day long, and his father and son are in charge of the military power, so they will not be easily overthrown." Wang Ling could not listen to his words. In November of the same year, Linghuyu sent Zhang Shi to see the King of Chu again. Before he came back, Linghuyu died of illness. Linghuyu¡¯s aide Yang Kang was reporting on Yanzhou government affairs at Situ Mansion in Kyoto. When he heard that Linghuyu died of illness, he was very scared and immediately reported to Situ Gaorou about Wang Ling and Linghuyu¡¯s plan. After Gao Rou learned about it, he immediately reported it to Sima Yi. Sima Yi was quite surprised, but he quickly regained his composure. Wang Ling is ranked among the three nobles, and there is no concrete evidence, so it is difficult to take action at the moment, so we will wait and see what happens and keep it strictly confidential. Huang Hua was also appointed as the governor of Yanzhou. Wang Ling knew nothing about Yang Kang's informant and actively prepared secretly. In 250 AD, Yinghuo appeared in the position of the South Dou Star. Wang Ling said: "There is a star in the Dou that a suddenly prominent figure should appear." So he became more determined to establish a new king. In the first month of 251 AD (the third year of Jiaping), Sun Quan of the Wu State feared that after his death, Wei soldiers would march in and blockade Tu Shui. Wang Ling finally waited for the opportunity and asked the central government to issue a "tiger talisman" to command the troops in the name of teaching the Wu State a lesson. The Yangzhou army launched a coup, but Sima Yi knew his plan and refused to allow it. Wang Ling had no choice but to send his confidant Yang Hong to persuade Huang Hua, the newly appointed governor of Yanzhou, to join forces with him. Unexpectedly, Yang Hong and Huang Hua jointly reported to Sima Yi that Wang Ling was about to rebel. Seeing that the time was ripe, Sima Yi mobilized tens of thousands of horses and marched by water in April. Going south, he first issued a pardon to pardon Wang Ling's crime, and then wrote a letter to Wang Ling. Soon the army suddenly arrived at Baichi Weir and approached Shouchun, the governor of the state. Only then did Wang Ling realize that the situation was not good. Without the Tiger Talisman, his own troops could not compete with Sima Yi's army, and he had no chance of winning. In order to prevent Shouchun City from suffering from war, he had no choice but to go to Wuqiu in person and surrender in front of Sima Yi's ship. . Wang Ling shouted to Sima Yi on the big boat from the small boat: "If I am guilty, I can use half of the bamboo slips to recall you, so why bother to lead the army here in person?" Sima Yi replied: "Because you are not a guest who breaks the bamboo slips!" Wang Ling shouted again: "Master, I'm sorry." Sima Yi said: "I would rather be sorry to you than to be sorry to Your Majesty!"??Ling. Sima Yi sent six hundred infantry and cavalry to escort Wang Ling overland to Luoyang. When he arrived at Xiangcheng, Wang Ling asked the guard captain who escorted him for long nails to nail the coffin. The captain asked for instructions and gave him the nails. Wang Ling knew that he would die. The people in front of the temple shouted: "Jia Liangdao! Only you know that Wang Ling is a loyal minister of the Wei Dynasty!" That night, they called all the former subordinates and said, "I am almost eighty, and my reputation has been shattered. !" So he drank the medicine and committed suicide. [9] Sima Yi was not satisfied yet, so he dug up the bodies of Wang Ling and Linghuyu and exposed them to the public for three days. Those who participated in the coup all killed the three tribes. Cao Biao was also forced to commit suicide. His relatives were all sent to Pingyuan County. In the later period of Cao Wei The first of the "Three Shouchun Rebellions" ended like this. In June of the same year, Sima Yi fell seriously ill and dreamed that Jia Kui and Wang Ling were causing trouble, and he died soon after. Of course, these are historical records, and there is no evidence of how Sima Yi died. Wang Ling had four sons in his life. The eldest son, Wang Guang, once knew that Wang Ling wanted to depose Cao Fang and establish Cao Biao, so he advised Wang Ling not to act rashly. But Wang Ling didn't listen. Later, he was executed together with the Wang Ling family. Han Fei did not have a clear impression of when Wang Guang was born, but he knew that there were records in history that Wang Ling and Guan had their son Wang Guang when he was two years old, and now Wang Ling. He was in his prime, twenty years old, if history records it correctly. Within two years, Wang Guang was born. "Seriously?" When Wang Ling heard this, he was stunned at first, then ecstatic, and could no longer sit still. Get up. With excitement on his face, he hurriedly approached Han Fei, reached out and grabbed Han Fei's shoulders, and said in a trembling voice, "Do you mean what General Han said? Are you trying to make Wang Ling happy?" Outsiders may not know Wang Ling's embarrassment. But everyone who is familiar with Wang Ling knows that Wang Ling got married young but never had any children. This incident has always been a joke among the upper class in Luoyang. Wang Ling comes from a wealthy family. He was also very talented, and because of his relationship with Wang Yun, he got married very young, at the age of fifteen. Counting it all, it has been five years, but five years have passed, and there has been no heir! It would be fine if it was just one wife, but Wang Ling had no less than ten wives and concubines, but still no one could give birth to a son for him! As time passed, Wang Ling only thought that he would never have any more children in this life. Behind his back, how could there be less people laughing at his incompetence and lack of ability as a man Now, Han Fei actually said that he could have an heir, and within two years, Wang Ling was completely in chaos. Weep with joy. Not only Wang Ling was like this, but brothers Wang Chen and Wang Ding, who showed no signs of change even in the face of thousands of troops, had their hands trembling, their facial muscles twitching, their shoulders hunching, and their eyes looking at Han for a moment. No, full of hope. real! It must be true! "Haha, it's not like you don't know that I am under the tutelage of my mentor Kang Chenggong. My teacher is very good at observing people. I have learned some from my mentor, and I boast that I have never seen anything wrong." Han Fei laughed inwardly, There was a calm expression on his face. Knowing history, Han Fei is not afraid that his words will become untrue, unless, unless historical records cannot be true! "Hey Ya, I forgot that General Han is the disciple of Duke Kang Cheng!" Zheng Xuan is famous all over the world. How could Wang Ling not hear of Zheng Xuan's reputation? At this moment, the doubts in his heart disappeared, and he was only filled with joy. Looking at Han Fei, he became even more friendly, "If Ru Ling remembers correctly, General Han must have a nickname, right? It seems unfamiliar to call him this way, so please let me know." In fact, this is just an excuse. Han Fei is famous all over the world, and who doesn¡¯t know that his nickname is ¡°Xueyuan¡±! "If you are not talented, your teacher gave you the word 'Xueyuan'." Han Fei was very plain. "Xueyuan, haha, is a good word! "Poetry? Daya? Han Yi Jian" Han is the country with the surname Ji! , "Shuowen" violates it. From Feixiaxuan, it is more elegant when Kang Chenggong chooses the word "Xueyuan". Don¡¯t refuse if you¡¯re looking for me from afar!¡± Wang Ling held Wei Yan¡¯s hand with affection. Because of Han Fei's sudden divergence, Wang Ling had no choice but to invite again. "You have my wish, but I don't dare to invite you!" Han Fei said with a smile. "Hahaha, okay, okay! Xueyuan, please!" Wang Ling laughed heartily. "Second Young Master, please! Eldest Young Master, Third Young Master, please!" "Please!" With that said, everyone got up and ran to the Wang family's reception hall. Just after taking two steps, Han Fei suddenly said: "Young masters, it seems that Taiyuan is not very peaceful. On the way here, I heard that a group of war horses from Liu Biao of Jingzhou were robbed in Jinyangyang. However, the thieves were cunning and their whereabouts were unknown." Maybe, Jinyang was running around in search of war horses, but he didn't even have the slightest clue. The three young masters had been in Taiyuan for a long time, and their ears and eyes were all over the sky, but I don't know if the three young masters had heard anything about it, or had seen the whereabouts of the thieves It's strange. Wow, who is so bold that he dares to rob the war horse of a state's herdsman and frame it on the head of a prefect? ??"   Han Fei asked with a smile, a harmless look on his face. As early as on the way to the Wang family, Han Fei had made a plan. If he wanted to expose the flaws of these old foxes in the Wang family, he could only gain something by letting them be off guard and then suddenly asking him about business matters and catching him off guard. As for how to make the Wang family forget about it, Han Fei also took great pains and thought all the way, but couldn't come up with a reason. It wasn't until he was about to enter the Wang family that he accidentally remembered some jokes he had made after dinner in Luoyang, and then he decided on such a plan. If the incident was really caused by the Wang family, Han Fei would be at least 90% sure that he could tell everything from the Wang family's demeanor! as expected! Hearing this, Wang Ling held Han Fei's hand and froze slightly. In an instant, he returned to normal and said in shock: "Who is so bold as to dare to rob Liu Jingzhou's war horse in Taiyuan? And marry it to Governor Zhang?" When did this happen? How could Ling not hear anything about it?" As he spoke, Wang Ling turned to look at the others, "Have you seen groups of war horses passing by in the past few days? You have something to say, but you must not hide it. Let¡¯s tell it in detail. My Wang family doesn¡¯t care about Liu Biao¡¯s affairs, but his wife, Prefect Zhang, has violated the taboos of our Wang family! I think that over the years, Prefect Zhang has treated my Wang family a lot! Take care of him, his business is also my royal family¡¯s business, don¡¯t neglect it!¡± (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 264: Competition (Part 2) "How does General Han know about me, Hao Zhao?" Hao Zhao was also stunned. Apparently, he was surprised that Han Fei knew his name. "Speaking of which, I was also in Taiyuan. I passed by your hometown and heard people talking about you Haha, I almost forgot, but this is not the place to talk. We can't keep Third Young Master waiting for a long time!" As he spoke, he held his hand. A war horse in the army turned over, danced with the spear, moved its body, and ran around the horse three times. After getting familiar with the horse's nature, he said: "Third Young Master, I'm offended!" After saying that, he galloped towards Wang Ding. . A move of "plucking grass to look for snakes", the gunman's spear trembled, the tip of the spear blurred, and he stabbed when he was distracted. "Good marksmanship!" Experts know if they are there by stretching out their hands. Although it is just a simple move of "plucking grass and looking for snakes", in Han Fei's hands, it gives people a feeling of uncertainty and uncertainty. Wherever he felt, Wang Ding was not a flower in the greenhouse. He had also been on the battlefield. He had seen too many killings, so he naturally had a keen eye. At that time, he put away his previous contempt and praised, holding a spear in his hand Hug, with a "Embrace Pipa" move, and with a "dang" sound, he suddenly pulled out Han Fei's spear, straightened the spear, and then shot down in his face with a "Sky Spear" move. "Third Young Master's marksmanship is well-deserved!" Han Fei looked at the spear coming like lightning, but he didn't panic at all. He slightly moved his horse to pass Wang Ding's spear, reversed the gun in his hand, and struck with another flat spear. It's nothing flashy, just fast. The electric shock comes, never leaving Wang Ding's heart Han Fei already knew about the impact. The strength in Wang Ding's arms was not much lower than his own, and the weapons in his hands were not the three-pointed, two-edged spears of the past. Immediately, he gave up all thoughts of winning with strength. The spear shook like flying, and a set of rifles were handed out one after another, first slowly and then quickly, blocking, taking, and stabbing. The marksmanship was simple and clear, and the marksmanship was rich in offensive and defensive changes in an instant. The graceful movements of each move can give people a beautiful enjoyment. The servants who were watching could only see the shadows of the spears, and could not see where the spears were. The soldiers were speechless. Although to ordinary soldiers, Han Fei's marksmanship is extremely powerful. They were no match for each other, but Wang Ding, who faced this shooting technique, responded with ease. No matter how fast Han Fei's spears were, they were all blocked by Wang Ding's iron-pointed steel spears. "Good marksmanship. However, this marksmanship is mostly showy, not suitable for charging into battle, and is useless on the battlefield!" In a blink of an eye, the two men had fought for thirty rounds. Wang Ding once again took out Han Fei's spear and returned to his horse, but he was not in a hurry. He stepped forward and fired his spear horizontally. In words. There is no longer the tit-for-tat and containedness in the eyes. It's full of the meaning of a rare battle. "Haha, Third Young Master is very impressed by the teachings. Let's see how this general's Six and Thirty-Six Plum Blossom Spears fare!" It's rare to compete with others like this. Although Wang Ding's strength can only be regarded as second-rate, he hasn't competed with others for a long time. However, Han Fei was just getting ready to fight. He saw that his gun skills were no match for Wang Ding's. The thirty-year mark had passed. Hearing Wang Ding's words, he shouted and his gun skills suddenly changed. He was as fast as the wind, as violent as the rainstorm, and the shadows of his guns were stacked up. Stacks, surrounding Wang Ding, gradually turning into the image of a phoenix, "Drink, phoenix wings fly to the sky!" **The Thirty-six Plum Blossom Spears are the marksmanship that Han Fei has studied in his previous life, and it is the Yangmen Spear that gallops on the battlefield! Han Fei couldn't use it before, but as his martial arts became top-notch, he quickly mastered this marksmanship. This is like a primary school student doing a difficult question for a junior high school student, but it is very simple and average for a high school student. Although they both occupy the word "**", one is not the other. The ** of the **gun refers to the four directions of southeast, northwest, and up and down, while the ** of the Yang family gun refers to the fused Bawangqiang and Huanhou. The six ancient shooting methods of the gun, the Dragon Spear, the Zilong Spear, the Luojia Plum Blossom Spear, and the Fenyang Spear are the "**". The six types of marksmanship are three powerful and three skillful. The six famous guns are removed from the redundancy, and each is shortened to two ways and six marksmanship, one family and two means, so it becomes twelve ways and thirty-six hands of the Yang family's marksmanship. In terms of strength, Wang Ding and Han Fei are almost equal, but in the end Han Fei has a slight advantage. However, Han Fei is very good at fighting and does not want to overwhelm others with strength. Naturally, it is inconvenient to use fierce guns against him, and now Han Fei What Fei used was the Zilong Spear created by the famous generals of this era, Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong! The two-way six-handed dragon spear has twelve general changes in each hand, which is about "skill" and "quickness"! "Dang, Dang, Dang" The swift and thunderous attacks made Wang Ding exhausted. At this moment, there was no more offense, only defense, left and right, so embarrassed. And when Han Fei used the speed of this spear technique to the extreme, Wang Dingye could no longer catch the traces of Han Fei's spear, and the sound of gunfire was like rain hitting banana trees, continuous and continuous! What a fast gun! Wang Ding knows that he has failed! Yes, a complete defeat! Wang Ding is not without self-awareness. On the contrary, he knows very well that the reason why Han Fei's spear can fall on his dancing spear body every time is not that every move of his moves hits Han Fei just right. He blocked the moves, but Han Fei didn't want to.?He, therefore, the tip of the spear that should have been pierced to various parts of the body landed on the body of the gun with incomparable accuracy! Although Wang Ding has a bad temper, he is not an ignorant person under Wang Yun's discipline. The gun shadows were dense, and the phoenix morphed. The gun shadows all over the sky seemed to evolve into the wings of a phoenix, flying up into the air, and quickly hit the gun body that Wang Ding had lying on his chest. The dense sounds reminded one after another that even Wang Ding I don¡¯t know how many times I was shot at this moment! Countless spear points pointed at the gun body, converging into a force that was far superior to Wang Ding's. At this moment, Wang Ding's arms felt numb, and the horse under his crotch moved four steps away uncontrollably! Although he knew he was defeated, Wang Ding did not shout the word "admit defeat"! After a duel, he saw that Han Fei would not hurt him. Therefore, Wang Dang couldn't help but want to see all Han Fei's marksmanship! Wang Ding was delighted to see Han Fei's exquisite marksmanship. Wang Ding, who also liked to use guns, didn't care about his own face at this moment. He just wanted to see all Han Fei's moves! The horse stopped, held the spear with both hands, put on the defensive, firmly guarding the front, neither moving forward nor retreating, just waiting for Han Fei to attack. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t appreciate it! Seeing Wang Ding like this, Han Fei didn't know what Wang Ding was thinking, and he was very happy at the moment. He galloped up on his horse and shouted, "Third Young Master, be careful! Follow this general's move again - Phoenix Dance for Nine Heavens!" The words fell. The gun shadows all over the sky that had not dissipated before were instantly condensed. A phoenix shadow composed entirely of gun shadows, with a crisp gunshot, wandered around the sky, and then whizzed down! "Third Young Master, take the move!" So fast! Wang Ding's heart suddenly sank, in front of his eyes. There is only the hovering phoenix, and there is no shadow of the spear! Although he was surprised, he knew it. Han Fei didn't mean to hurt him, so he bit the bullet and acted like a rogue, holding the steel gun in his arms. like a statue. His arms exerted all his strength, his eyes widened, and he watched the phoenix pounce! "Dang!" "Tap tap tap" Among the shadows of spears scattered across the sky, a war horse retreated step by step. Looking at the person on the horse, it was not Wang Ding! But at this moment, his previous demeanor was gone, and his face was flushed. The hands holding the spear were trembling visibly. His eyes were full of shock. "Drink! A hundred birds are coming towards the phoenix" Han Fei shook his pistol and urged his horse forward again. "Hold on!" Seeing Han Fei pounce on him again, Wang Ding's heart skipped a beat and he shouted loudly: "Brother Xueyuan's marksmanship is superb. Wang Ding is really no match. Thank you Brother Xueyuan for showing mercy! Today's comparison, That's it for now, I wonder what Brother Xueyuan wants? "You're still coming?" ! Wang Ding could not help but complain. After just two moves, Wang Ding felt deeply that Han Fei was far more powerful than he could match. Perhaps in the whole world, only Lu Bu can compete with him. The discomfort in his arms made him no longer confident that he could take Han Fei's next shot. With the next shot, he might not be able to hold the spear in his hand! If it goes on, the embarrassment will only get worse. In front of many of his subordinates' families, Wang Ding really can't afford to lose face. ????????????? If Wang Ding was still messing around before, at this moment, all that was left in his words was gratitude. Firstly, he was grateful to Han Fei for showing mercy, and secondly, he was grateful to Han Fei for allowing him to see such exquisite marksmanship. As for dissatisfaction? It is a crime to disobey superiors! Wang Ding is a real person. Regardless of how he was dissatisfied with Han Fei before, he just thought that Han Fei was about the same ability as him. How could he be so famous? But with his undisputed defeat, Wang Ding was completely convinced. Hearing this, Han Fei stopped as soon as he saw the opportunity, hurriedly reined in the horse, clasped his fists and held the gun, and said with a smile: "What are you talking about, Third Young Master? I haven't defeated even one and a half of the Third Young Master's moves, so how can the Third Young Master be defeated?" What do you think? The third son was taught by an expert, and his marksmanship is very exquisite. He is willing to give in to me, but I am extremely grateful!" Hearing Wang Ding call him his brother, Han Fei felt relieved, knowing this. This guy won't come back to mess around anymore, at least, there won't be any reason to stop him from leaving. The ancients used to call each other "brother", which shows that they are close to each other. Since Wang Ding calls each other so well, he also calls him "brother", which shows that there is no longer any barrier in his heart. "It turns out that the Third Young Master intends to give in. Let me just tell you, how could the Third Young Master not be Han Fei's opponent" "Yes, the Third Young Master" The competition between the two was fierce, and they attracted each other early. Many servants nearby watched. For them, whether it was Han Fei or Wang Ding, their marksmanship was extremely powerful. If they went up, they would definitely die. However, compared to Wang Ding, Han Fei's marksmanship seemed more gorgeous and beautiful to them. They were originally shocked that Wang Ding was losing ground. When Han Fei said this, he suddenly showed a look of surprise, so that's it!  Only Hao Zhao looked at Han Fei with burning eyes, and his hands were trembling Han Fei wanted to protect Wang Ding's face. Although Wang Ding was rough, he was not stupid, so how could he not know his good intentions? When I think of my previous messing around, I feel ashamed, and even more grateful. He jumped off the horse and said with a smile: "Brother Xueyuan's good intentions, Wang Ding accepts it wholeheartedly! But this defeat is defeat, and Wang Ding is convinced of defeat. If Brother Xueyuan really has something important to do, Wang Ding would like to express his deep humility." Yes!" As he said this, Wang Ding bowed deeply. This is an upright person! The original unhappiness in Han Fei's heart disappeared instantly. "Haha, no matter how anxious you are, it won't be less than half an hour, and no one will die." Han Fei smiled slightly, with a rare moment of humor, and said: "However, I really want to say goodbye this time. Third Young Master, don't Just make excuses. " "Of course!" "What a Han Fei! He talks and laughs calmly, even when facing my Wang family, it's rare!" Looking at Han Fei's back, he walked away. Finally disappeared from sight. Wang Ling couldn't help but clapped his hands in admiration, "In a short period of time, only a few words. He actually executed two tricks in a row. If Ling hadn't reacted so quickly, he would have been right! Han Fei really thinks highly of me, Wang Ling!" " Two tricks? Is this really the case? Second brother, I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks General Han did?¡± Wang Ding didn¡¯t want to think about the problem. He raised his head with a look of confusion on his face. "A smile hides a knife. Fishing in troubled waters." Wang Ling said and sighed, "I didn't expect that he was known to be good at martial arts and dislike literary works. There is such a person. People often say, 'Yingchuan has many talents.' When I saw it today, it turned out to be true. ! Two tricks in a row. It's like an antelope hanging on its horns. It's really rare for people to miss it! If I, Wang Ling, hadn't suspected his purpose earlier, I would have fallen into his trap! You know that the war horse was robbed by us." Unlike Wang Ling and others, Wang Tong looked worried and said hesitantly. "Why did Third Uncle say this? Let's assume he didn't reveal any flaws, right?" Wang Chen asked in confusion. Wang Tong shook his head. He sighed: "This man's use of language is quite profound. If I hadn't been in business in his early years, I would have seen many methods of doing business, but it would be difficult to hear it. He confuses us with the issue of heirs, and then uses vague words We were unprepared for the attack and wanted to find a flaw in it. The eldest son once mentioned three hundred war horses, but when Han Fei asked, he never mentioned the number of war horses. The eldest son's words were obviously self-inflicted. It's just that Han Fei asked it unintentionally. If he had asked it intentionally, I'm afraid his answer would have been obvious." When everyone heard this, they couldn't help but recall what Han Fei had asked, and then they realized that, It was just as Wang Tong said. Observing this, everyone's expressions became serious, and Wang Chen said with a sense of shame: "It was me, Wang Chen, who unknowingly ruined a major event in the Wang family. This" "Brother, there is no need to blame yourself. Even as a brother, I almost fell into this trap. This is But I can¡¯t blame you. I can only blame Han Fei for being too resourceful. Now, I can only hope that Han Fei will ask casually. If not, it will be troublesome!¡± It¡¯s no use either. Unexpectedly, despite all the precautions, they are always sparse and sparse. "Second brother, if you let me catch up with Han Fei and stab him to death with one shot, as long as Han Fei dies, everything will be over!" Wang Ding shouted carelessly. Although he admired Han Fei and was even more grateful for Han Fei's mercy just now, it was obviously nothing compared to his family. "Third brother, don't be rash!" Wang Ling hurriedly grabbed Wang Ding, fearing that Wang Ding would rush out desperately, and repeatedly tried to dissuade him: "If you really kill Han Fei, it will be a big trouble for us. Anyway, Han Fei is General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty, a hero in the eyes of everyone in the world. If we kill him easily, the disaster may be greater than what happened to the war horse. " "Third Young Master, what the Second Young Master said is true, but this Han Fei is. He can't kill him. Furthermore, even if he found hundreds of flaws today and knew that the war horse was robbed by us, but there is no conclusive evidence, there is nothing he can do about it. Besides, the victim is Zhang Yang, so let him do it. What's wrong with Han Fei? Even for the sake of the family master, he won't move lightly. As long as the war horse is properly placed and not noticed by others, as time goes by, this matter will eventually be resolved. Let it go." Another clan leader, Wang Kuang, echoed from the side. "Just like what the fourth uncle said! Brother, I know that there is a mountain on the left of Qi County, called Dangzi Mountain; and there is a forest on the right, called Stone Forest. The forest is so dense that you can't see the inside from the outside. There are even more It is difficult to walk around in troubled times, and it is the least noticeable. The eldest brother can have people cut out an open space in it and use it as a cavalry camp. He can also have people guard the surrounding area to prevent outsiders from entering, and don't let anyone leak out. Rumor!" Wang Ling nodded and said to Wang Chen as he thought of a place to station troops. "Don't worry, I'm here, no problem!" Wang responded.Then he got up and wanted to go down to prepare. "My lord, wait a minute!" Wang Tong suddenly stopped Wang Chen and said, "Second lord, this is for your own good, but if you do it during the day, it will inevitably attract people's attention. It is better to do it secretly at night. In addition, war horses are not allowed. Stay in the city for one more day to avoid leaking any news. I have suggested that it would be best to move the war horses to the stone forest during the night. " "The words of the third uncle are reasonable. Brother, just follow what the third uncle said. Do it!" Wang Ling thought about it and felt it made sense, so he nodded in agreement. "Okay!" Wang Chen didn't speak much, but one simple word was very convincing. "Brother, how big of an army can these three hundred war horses make?" Wang Ling asked hopefully. The current situation can be said to be very unfavorable for the Wang family. Maybe at some point, the Wang family will be in danger of destruction. At this time, how much power you control is the basis of safety. Although Wang Ling is not a man in charge of troops, he also knows the importance of cavalry. "The third brother just said that these war horses are all grassland war horses, and they are the essence of them. With the excellence of the grassland war horses, they are worthy of being good horses. But according to the general preparation of Gongsun Zan's White Horse Yi Cong, one person with three horses should be able to get one Hundreds of elite cavalry. If we are more relaxed, one person and two cavalry are considered to be one hundred and fifty elite cavalry. According to the configuration of the princes, we can get three hundred cavalry." Wang Chen thought about it, and the smile on his face grew. Then his voice deepened, "It's just" "Brother, what's the problem?" Wang Ling asked hurriedly. "Second brother, if you want to build a cavalry, the war horses are one thing, and the selection of the cavalry is another thing. Brother, I don't despise the thoughts of those people who have been recruited by the Wang family. Although these people are not unfamiliar with horses, they are definitely not proficient. , and the qualifications for riding horses are indeed not as strong as those who live on horseback, so Yun may not be able to form an army in a short time." (To be continued) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 265: Return to Qi County (Part 1) "Second brother, if you want to build a cavalry, the war horses are one thing, and the selection of the cavalry is another thing. Brother, I don't despise the thoughts of those people who have been recruited by the Wang family. Although these people are not unfamiliar with horses, they are definitely not proficient. , and the qualifications for riding horses are indeed not as strong as those who live on horseback, so Yun may not be able to form an army in a short time," Wang Chen replied in a deep voice. The formation of cavalry does not happen overnight. Generally speaking, it will take a year or two to form a cavalry that can go on the battlefield. This is still the most common cavalry. If we want to say it is an elite soldier, it will only be in this The time is doubled, and this is still under the condition of having good generals and good sources of soldiers. Otherwise, it will only be more. "My eldest brother is good at riding and is the best in my Wang family. However, he is often unable to fully display his talents. It is a shame to say that. After all, our Wang family did not start with two martial arts. We have fewer transactions with the grasslands and have never been able to obtain war horse resources. And this Once, things happened in a hurry, and the recruitment of troops was almost from scratch. Most of the soldiers recruited were inferior to cavalry and archery, and this younger brother also knew it. So, the generals in the army, let the elder brother choose people who are good at riding, and there will be a hundred. It is still not difficult to gather together. Now I have three hundred war horses. After training, I can only get one hundred fine cavalry. But if I use them properly, I will not be inferior to a thousand people. Although it is a bit risky this time, if I can really form a team. A powerful cavalry, everything is worth it! Third uncle, you are good at business, but you don¡¯t know if you have a chance to try on the grassland? "Wang Ling has worked hard to improve the strength of the Wang family. "I'd like to give it a try, but I don't know whether it will succeed or not." Wang Tong pondered for a while and said very conservatively. "It's up to people to plan things. It's up to God to make things happen. Third uncle only needs to try his best. If things can't be done, forget it" As he spoke, Wang Ling fell into deep thought and said after a long time: "Uncles, please tell me. Is what Han Fei said true? " "The second young master is referring to" Wang Tongyi was stunned, and then he understood what Wang Ling was referring to. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Could it be the hexagram predicted by Han Fei?" "Exactly!" Compared with the three hundred war horses, Wang Ling was more concerned about Han Fei's statement that he would have an heir within two years. ?Always. He was under too much pressure for this matter. "ThisSecond Young Master, we have never been involved in the methods of the alchemist. It is difficult to judge whether his words are true or false. But" At this point. Wang Tong paused for a moment and then said: "However, when Han Fei talked about this matter, his eyes were clear and there was no pretentiousness at all. Looking at Han Fei's face, he must not be a treacherous person, so I guessed what he said. Nine times out of ten, it must be true! " "The words of the third uncle coincide with those of my nephew Regardless of whether this statement is true or not, Han Fei's words are true to his words today, and they are worthy of our attention. It must not be passed on to anyone else! ""What about it, my lord, was it someone from the Wang family who was responsible for the robbery?" Outside Qi County, I saw Han Fei holding his hand. The horses walked out of the city at a leisurely pace. Dian Wei hurried forward and asked repeatedly. To be honest, Dian Wei still has some doubts about Pei Yuanshao's war horse being robbed by the Wang family. He doesn't believe that the Wang family would have such courage. After all, the Wang family is just a member of the family under the roof. Family! However, Han Fei said the same thing, but he was even more unwilling to doubt Han Fei's judgment, and was very confused in his heart. "You can't leave ten. At present, I am at least 90% sure that the hijacking of the war horse was carried out by someone from the Wang family. Even if it is not the case, it still has something to do with him. I am 100% sure!" , Han Fei gave Dian Wei a one-by-one analysis of Qixian County, and finally said: "From this point of view, this matter is still quite troublesome. The Wang family is obviously not something we can deal with with the few people we have. In Qixian County I listened and found out that the Wang family has more than 3,000 soldiers, most of whom have been trained, but you and I only have shield guards around us. Not to mention the gap in numbers, this is not the time to fall out with the Wang family. After all, "No matter what, Wang Yun is also the Situ of the Han Dynasty." "My lord, what do you think we should do?" At this moment, Dian Wei completely believed Han Fei and Pei Yuanshao's guess. On weekdays, he doesn't like to use his brain. He is used to following Han Fei's lead. He will do whatever Han Fei says. What's more, now his guess has been confirmed! "The only solution now is to do what I can do. Although I am sure that the war horse has been robbed by the Wang family, I don't know where the war horse is. If I act rashly, it will only attract people's attention and cast doubt on me taking over Bingzhou. However, it is even more impossible to abandon these war horses. Now that we know it, we will pull back our army's camp no matter what. Enough! How big is the pot? How much rice should we put down" "Master, just tell me, what should we do next?" Dian Wei said excitedly. In his opinion, it is best to have a good fight. of. Han Fei smiled and took the photoDian Wei's shoulders and Dian Wei's trust in him cannot be fake. At the same time, why doesn't Han Fei trust Dian Wei? Just listen to him say: "Zizhao, no one from the Wang family has seen you. Tonight, you stay here to guard and observe the movements of Qi County in secret. The purpose of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger has been achieved. The Wang family should know that we have suspected him. For the sake of safety, he will definitely move the war horses out of the city and hide the generals so that we have no evidence to find out their involvement. What you have to do is to pay attention to whether there are war horses entering or leaving the city. If there are any, what are they? Wherever it was transferred I will rush back to Jinyang and come back with my troops Well, to be on the safe side, I will let Pei Yuanshao bring a few people to help you. " "Okay, my lord, don't worry, there is any trouble in Qi County. , will not escape from the eyes of me, Lao Dian, just watch it, my lord!" Dian Wei clenched his fist tightly and said confidently. "Then I'll be waiting to drink your celebration wine!" Han Fei didn't mean to hit Zhuo Yang, and slapped Dian Wei heavily on the shoulder, "It's an emergency, I'm leaving now, Zizhao, be careful. Don't expose your whereabouts!" "Don't worry, my lord, I'm awake!" "I'm waiting for your good news!" Han Fei said no more and jumped on his horse. With a slight scolding, the dust flew away. "My lord, how are you? Is there anything gained from this trip? Eh" As we rushed back to Jinyang, the sky was getting dark. When I thought that the Wang family might take action tonight, time was running out, Han Fei Ye didn't bother taking a break to have a bite to eat and went straight to Pei Yuan Shao's camp. "Oh, it's Ziyi." A trace of fatigue flashed across Han Fei's expression. After finishing breakfast in the morning, I wandered between the two places, but my teeth were still full of water and rice. He handed the reins of the war horse to Ju Hu's hand. He stretched his waist deeply and said, "The matter of the war horse being robbed is not bad. Great progress has been made. As for Zizhao, I left him in Qi County to monitor the Wang family Ziyi. Let General Pei take care of him later." Get down. Take some smart brothers and rush to Qi County Remember, we will leave immediately! I will arrive with the army later. "God knows what will happen to Qi County after tonight. The coffin is still undecided. It's possible, but it's better not to miss a chance! "Going to Qi County? In such a hurry!?" Ju Hu screamed, his eyes full of disbelief. However, this kid's head moves very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he figured out a lot and said in surprise: "Could it be that the war horse is" "Well" "Okay. Don't rush to a conclusion before the matter is determined." Han Fei waved his hand to stop Ju Hu's laughter. Guess, "After meeting General Pei" "Lord, this is not the case" "Strange, really strange, why hasn't there been any movement since Han Fei left? Could it be them? Are you giving up?" Wang Ding, who was sitting in the Wang family's house in Qixian County, muttered. "Third brother, do you still hope that they will not give up and pursue you to the end?" Wang Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and taught him a lesson in a low voice: "You must know that this is not a glorious thing after all. If the world knows it, it will always be detrimental to the reputation of our Wang family. No, the third brother should not act rashly in the future. " "I know" Wang Ding looked impatient and muttered: "It's not normal for you to say this several times every day when you don't see me these days, no matter how stupid you are. Everyone has memorized it, not to mention, Third Brother, I¡¯m not stupid. I can memorize just a few words that I repeated over and over again!¡± ¡°You¡± ¡°Okay, now that the matter has been resolved! If it happened, it would be useless to blame the third brother." In the past few days, Wang Ling was used to Wang Chen teaching Wang Ding, but his mind was obviously not on this, and he mostly let it go. He must have made a big mistake this time, and he should be taught a lesson. Otherwise He stopped the quarrel between the two, raised his eyebrows slightly, and turned to Wang Tong and asked: "Third uncle, is there anything going on with Han Fei recently? "Although Wang Ling cherishes these three hundred war horses, compared with generals, he cherishes the feathers that the Wang family has worked hard to accumulate over the years. The Wang family's ability to gain a foothold in this world does not rely on military power, but on the reputation of the Wang family. In the past few days, Wang Ling could be said to be walking on thin ice, always cautious, for fear of being caught by Han Fei or Zhang Yang. However, after a few days, except for the news that Zhang Yang had transferred a thousand troops to Jinyang, there was no news. Although I heard that Han Fei pointed the finger at Fang De in Jinyang City, I don't know why, Wang Ling always felt uneasy, especially today. ? Could it be that I am too worried? "Second Young Master, according to the reports from my subordinates, he is still the same as before. I got the news in the morning that Han Fei sent a large number of people towards Jinyang City, one or two hundred people. It seems that Han Fei came to Qi County in the first place "The purpose should only be to detect clues, not to target my Wang family," Wang Tong replied. "Don't be careless"??" After receiving Wang Tong's analysis, Wang Ling did not relax at all. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Unless Han Fei withdraws all his personnel, you must not let down your guard at all! " "Second brother, are you too careful? Now that people have almost discovered Jinyang City, you are still here to scare yourself. I heard people say that Han Fei is just a martial artist. How can he detect a bird? "Wang Ding snorted very disapprovingly. "What do you know? You need to know that this carefulness is what makes the Wannian Ship possible! "Wang Ling scolded: "I've heard about it, but don't you know that rumors can kill people? As you saw a few days ago, Han Fei is not an ordinary person. He is so talented and resourceful. How can he be a simple martial artist? It's a good thing if nothing can be found, but if they do find something, it will be a great disadvantage to us! You've been staying at home for the past few days. Don't go out and cause trouble for me again! " "Second brother, I" Wang Ding was stunned by the drink, and his head dropped. This was the first time he saw Wang Ling scolding him like this, even if he had caused big troubles before, even in Luoyang Shi Shengsheng beat the man to death. Wang Ding didn't see Wang Ling scolding him too much. Instead, he asked him to protect him. Today, because of the three hundred horses, Wang Ding felt aggrieved for a while. He was the one who broke in. No matter how you say it, it's his fault. But he couldn't raise his voice even if he wanted to. "Third brother, I spoke harshly for my brother's sake." Wang Ling also felt that his words were a bit harsh. In the final analysis, Wang Ding did this for the sake of the Wang family, but it was also out of good intentions "War horses are a small matter, but reputation is a big deal. My Wang family would rather not have these three hundred horses than risk the loss of reputation." The danger of festival! " "Second brother. I know I was wrong. "A low voice. It didn't look like the thunderous Third Young Master Wang, but more like a little daughter-in-law who had been wronged. "Forget it," Wang Ling waved his hand tiredly. Only when the Lord was here did he know, His talents were still insufficient. Wang Yun didn't feel that when he handed the responsibility to him, but nowhe sighed and said: "Brother, you must always pay attention to the surrounding stone forest. Before Han Fei takes back all his minions, the secret of the war horse must not be exposed. If someone breaks in and catches him, he will be killed immediately! " Wang Chen was shocked. He didn't expect that his brother, who always spoke of mercy, would actually say such murderous words at this moment. He was slightly startled, and hurriedly stood up and responded: "Second brother, don't worry, I have written it down for you. ! "Brother, wait a minute" Seeing that Wang Chen was about to leave, Wang Ling hurriedly called him out. After a long silence, he suddenly said: "This matter is of great importance and there is no room for any mistakesBrother, you have always been steady." , for this important task of guarding against the surrounding areas of the Stone Forest, it is better for you, eldest brother, to personally lead the patrol! " "This" At this moment, Wang Chen couldn't help but have the idea that Liu Bei was making a fuss. For three hundred war horses, he actually asked him to personally lead a patrol. This However, Wang Chen was Wang Chen after all, and he was stunned for a moment. Finally he responded: "I will not disappoint my second brother! " "When the elder brother comes in person, the younger brother will naturally feel relieved. "Wang Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief as he thought the arrangements were in place. "Report" Wang Chen had just stepped out of the threshold with his front feet, and before he could lift his back feet, he saw a servant running towards him to report the incident, dragging his long He bypassed himself and went into the house to see Wang Ling. He only heard the servant reporting the incident praising: "The Second Young Master learned that there is a man outside who calls himself Han Longxiang General Han Fei and asks to see all the Young Masters! " Han Fei?! When Wang Chen heard that, he retracted his forward step, turned around and came to the servant who reported the incident. Without waiting for Wang Ling to say something, Wang Chen asked: "You are talking about Han Fei, but who came a few days ago? That person? " "Back to the eldest son, it's Han Fei! "The servant who reported the incident is the one who reported the incident a few days ago. He still remembers Han Fei's face and will not forget it now. "What is this man named Han doing in Qi County again? Could it be that" Wang Chen's heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly looked at Wang Ling and said in a deep voice: "Second brother, look at this" The uneasiness in Wang Ling's heart became more intense at this moment. His right eyelid twitched into a ball, and his heart was in chaos. He didn't hear Chen Chen's words! However, Wang Ling's future achievements were certainly extraordinary. He calmed down in an instant, calmed his mind, and said: "Han Fei came to Xinye twice, and his purpose is not only Just for clues, he must have noticed something. What do you think? " "What else do you think? One shot kills the matter! "Wang Ding couldn't see his second brother being so cautious. For a moment, he forgot about the scolding he had received before. His forehead got hot and he jumped up and shouted. "As if they didn't hear it, everyone automatically dismissed Wang Ding's words. The "opinion" was ignored, and Wang Tong said in a deep voice: "Second Young Master, no matter why Han Fei came, there is always the shadow of this war horse behind him. He came to Qi County this time to apply for an official position. It seems that, He came as an official, after all, he was General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty.This has to make my Wang family pay attention. According to the old man's opinion, no matter why Han Fei came here, as a courtesy, he must meet him. " "What the third uncle said is true. If Han Fei comes to visit, it would be inconsistent with etiquette for our Wang family to avoid seeing him. It's better to meet him once!" "Wang Chen nodded in praise. "Ling means the same thing. In that case, please invite General Han! " "We have been apart for a few days. Are you okay after learning a long distance? " The uneasiness in my heart has been well covered up. From the appearance alone, there is no doubt at all. This is Wang Ling! If not, there will be no such achievements in the future. Jiang Ji said "civil and military" They all support each other, and they are unparalleled today." They all want to show their fame and get honors, but they are all ambitious and ambitious. They don't care about disasters. They change things like opportunities and wipe out the clan. Isn't it absurd and misleading! Han Fei won't believe that Wang Ling doesn't have it. He doubted his purpose for coming to Qixian for the second time. If that was true, Wang Ling was not Wang Ling! Feeling Wang Ling's smile, which sounded like a sincere greeting, Han Fei couldn't help feeling that Wang Ling was a vain person. It's vain, but it gives people a sincere feeling. It's no wonder that there are such achievements in history. This is a politician! Concentrating his mind, Han Fei raised his fist and said with a smile: "I have trouble, second son, although I have secular affairs. But quite comfortable. After returning to Jinyang, I often recall my conversations with the young masters, but I regret that I was short of time and could not talk for a long time. Fortunately, I have some free time today, so I came here to ask for a few drinks. I saw the heroic appearance of these young gentlemen. Forgive me! " "No, Wang Ling missed you a lot after he left his studies that day. It's just that he had a lot of family affairs and couldn't get away from you. Otherwise, Wang Ling would definitely go to Jinyang to get together. Just now, Ling and everyone were discussing Xueyuan, but unexpectedly, Xueyuan is here! Could it be that Tian also knew what Ling was thinking? Just as Han Fei didn't believe Wang Ling, Wang Ling naturally wouldn't believe Han Fei's lies. But since Wei Yan didn't explain clearly, Wang Ling was happy to pretend to be confused and said with a smile: "Come here, prepare a banquet!" "(To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 266: Return to Qi County (Part 2) "Second brother, if you want to build a cavalry, the war horses are one thing, and the selection of the cavalry is another thing. Brother, I don't despise the thoughts of those people who have been recruited by the Wang family. Although these people are not unfamiliar with horses, they are definitely not proficient. , and the qualifications for riding horses are indeed not as strong as those who live on horseback, so Yun may not be able to form an army in a short time," Wang Chen replied in a deep voice. The formation of cavalry does not happen overnight. Generally speaking, it will take a year or two to form a cavalry that can go on the battlefield. This is still the most common cavalry. If we want to say it is an elite soldier, it will only be in this The time is doubled, and this is still under the condition of having good generals and good sources of soldiers. Otherwise, it will only be more. "My eldest brother is good at riding and is the best in my Wang family. However, he is often unable to fully display his talents. It is a shame to say that. After all, our Wang family did not start with two martial arts. We have fewer transactions with the grasslands and have never been able to obtain war horse resources. And this Once, things happened in a hurry, and the recruitment of troops was almost from scratch. Most of the soldiers recruited were inferior to cavalry and archery, and this younger brother also knew it. So, the generals in the army, let the elder brother choose people who are good at riding, and there will be a hundred. It is still not difficult to gather together. Now I have three hundred war horses. After training, I can only get one hundred fine cavalry. But if I use them properly, I will not be inferior to a thousand people. Although it is a bit risky this time, if I can really form a team. A powerful cavalry, everything is worth it! Third uncle, you are good at business, but you don¡¯t know if you have a chance to try on the grassland? "Wang Ling has worked hard to improve the strength of the Wang family. "I'd like to give it a try, but I don't know whether it will succeed or not." Wang Tong pondered for a while and said very conservatively. "It's up to people to plan things. It's up to God to make things happen. Third uncle only needs to try his best. If things can't be done, forget it" As he spoke, Wang Ling fell into deep thought and said after a long time: "Uncles, please tell me. Is what Han Fei said true? " "The second young master is referring to" Wang Tongyi was stunned, and then he understood what Wang Ling was referring to. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Could it be the hexagram predicted by Han Fei?" "Exactly!" Compared with the three hundred war horses, Wang Ling was more concerned about Han Fei's statement that he would have an heir within two years. ?Always. He was under too much pressure for this matter. "ThisSecond Young Master, we have never been involved in the methods of the alchemist. It is difficult to judge whether his words are true or false. But" At this point. Wang Tong paused for a moment and then said: "However, when Han Fei talked about this matter, his eyes were clear and there was no pretentiousness at all. Looking at Han Fei's face, he must not be a treacherous person, so I guessed what he said. Nine times out of ten, it must be true! " "The words of the third uncle coincide with those of my nephew Regardless of whether this statement is true or not, Han Fei's words are true to his words today, and they are worthy of our attention. It must not be passed on to anyone else! ""What about it, my lord, was it someone from the Wang family who was responsible for the robbery?" Outside Qi County, I saw Han Fei holding his hand. The horses walked out of the city at a leisurely pace. Dian Wei hurried forward and asked repeatedly. To be honest, Dian Wei still has some doubts about Pei Yuanshao's war horse being robbed by the Wang family. He doesn't believe that the Wang family would have such courage. After all, the Wang family is just a member of the family under the roof. Family! However, Han Fei said the same thing, but he was even more unwilling to doubt Han Fei's judgment, and was very confused in his heart. "You can't leave ten. At present, I am at least 90% sure that the hijacking of the war horse was carried out by someone from the Wang family. Even if it is not the case, it still has something to do with him. I am 100% sure!" , Han Fei gave Dian Wei a one-by-one analysis of Qixian County, and finally said: "From this point of view, this matter is still quite troublesome. The Wang family is obviously not something we can deal with with the few people we have. In Qixian County I listened and found out that the Wang family has more than 3,000 soldiers, most of whom have been trained, but you and I only have shield guards around us. Not to mention the gap in numbers, this is not the time to fall out with the Wang family. After all, "No matter what, Wang Yun is also the Situ of the Han Dynasty." "My lord, what do you think we should do?" At this moment, Dian Wei completely believed Han Fei and Pei Yuanshao's guess. On weekdays, he doesn't like to use his brain. He is used to following Han Fei's lead. He will do whatever Han Fei says. What's more, now his guess has been confirmed! "The only solution now is to do what I can do. Although I am sure that the war horse has been robbed by the Wang family, I don't know where the war horse is. If I act rashly, it will only attract people's attention and cast doubt on me taking over Bingzhou. However, it is even more impossible to abandon these war horses. Now that we know it, we will pull back our army's camp no matter what. Enough! How big is the pot? How much rice should we put down" "Master, just tell me, what should we do next?" Dian Wei said excitedly. In his opinion, it is best to have a good fight. of. Han Fei smiled and took the photoDian Wei's shoulders and Dian Wei's trust in him cannot be fake. At the same time, why doesn't Han Fei trust Dian Wei? Just listen to him say: "Zizhao, no one from the Wang family has seen you. Tonight, you stay here to guard and observe the movements of Qi County in secret. The purpose of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger has been achieved. The Wang family should know that we have suspected him. For the sake of safety, he will definitely move the war horses out of the city and hide the generals so that we have no evidence to find out their involvement. What you have to do is to pay attention to whether there are war horses entering or leaving the city. If there are any, what are they? Wherever it was transferred I will rush back to Jinyang and come back with my troops Well, to be on the safe side, I will let Pei Yuanshao bring a few people to help you. " "Okay, my lord, don't worry, there is any trouble in Qi County. , will not escape from the eyes of me, Lao Dian, just watch it, my lord!" Dian Wei clenched his fist tightly and said confidently. "Then I'll be waiting to drink your celebration wine!" Han Fei didn't mean to hit Zhuo Yang, and slapped Dian Wei heavily on the shoulder, "It's an emergency, I'm leaving now, Zizhao, be careful. Don't expose your whereabouts!" "Don't worry, my lord, I'm awake!" "I'm waiting for your good news!" Han Fei said no more and jumped on his horse. With a slight scolding, the dust flew away. "My lord, how are you? Is there anything gained from this trip? Eh" As we rushed back to Jinyang, the sky was getting dark. When I thought that the Wang family might take action tonight, time was running out, Han Fei Ye didn't bother taking a break to have a bite to eat and went straight to Pei Yuan Shao's camp. "Oh, it's Ziyi." A trace of fatigue flashed across Han Fei's expression. After finishing breakfast in the morning, I wandered between the two places, but my teeth were still full of water and rice. He handed the reins of the war horse to Ju Hu's hand. He stretched his waist deeply and said, "The matter of the war horse being robbed is not bad. Great progress has been made. As for Zizhao, I left him in Qi County to monitor the Wang family Ziyi. Let General Pei take care of him later." Get down. Take some smart brothers and rush to Qi County Remember, we will leave immediately! I will arrive with the army later. "God knows what will happen to Qi County after tonight. The coffin is still undecided. It's possible, but it's better not to miss a chance! "Going to Qi County? In such a hurry!?" Ju Hu screamed, his eyes full of disbelief. However, this kid's head moves very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he figured out a lot and said in surprise: "Could it be that the war horse is" "Well" "Okay. Don't rush to a conclusion before the matter is determined." Han Fei waved his hand to stop Ju Hu's laughter. Guess, "After meeting General Pei" "Lord, this is not the case" "Strange, really strange, why hasn't there been any movement since Han Fei left? Could it be them? Are you giving up?" Wang Ding, who was sitting in the Wang family's house in Qixian County, muttered. "Third brother, do you still hope that they will not give up and pursue you to the end?" Wang Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and taught him a lesson in a low voice: "You must know that this is not a glorious thing after all. If the world knows it, it will always be detrimental to the reputation of our Wang family. No, the third brother should not act rashly in the future. " "I know" Wang Ding looked impatient and muttered: "It's not normal for you to say this several times every day when you don't see me these days, no matter how stupid you are. Everyone has memorized it, not to mention, Third Brother, I¡¯m not stupid. I can memorize just a few words that I repeated over and over again!¡± ¡°You¡± ¡°Okay, now that the matter has been resolved! If it happened, it would be useless to blame the third brother." In the past few days, Wang Ling was used to Wang Chen teaching Wang Ding, but his mind was obviously not on this, and he mostly let it go. He must have made a big mistake this time, and he should be taught a lesson. Otherwise He stopped the quarrel between the two, raised his eyebrows slightly, and turned to Wang Tong and asked: "Third uncle, is there anything going on with Han Fei recently? "Although Wang Ling cherishes these three hundred war horses, compared with generals, he cherishes the feathers that the Wang family has worked hard to accumulate over the years. The Wang family's ability to gain a foothold in this world does not rely on military power, but on the reputation of the Wang family. In the past few days, Wang Ling could be said to be walking on thin ice, always cautious, for fear of being caught by Han Fei or Zhang Yang. However, after a few days, except for the news that Zhang Yang had transferred a thousand troops to Jinyang, there was no news. Although I heard that Han Fei pointed the finger at Fang De in Jinyang City, I don't know why, Wang Ling always felt uneasy, especially today. ? Could it be that I am too worried? "Second Young Master, according to the reports from my subordinates, he is still the same as before. I got the news in the morning that Han Fei sent a large number of people towards Jinyang City, one or two hundred people. It seems that Han Fei came to Qi County in the first place "The purpose should only be to detect clues, not to target my Wang family," Wang Tong replied. "Don't be careless"??" After receiving Wang Tong's analysis, Wang Ling did not relax at all. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Unless Han Fei withdraws all his personnel, you must not let down your guard at all! " "Second brother, are you too careful? Now that people have almost discovered Jinyang City, you are still here to scare yourself. I heard people say that Han Fei is just a martial artist. How can he detect a bird? "Wang Ding snorted very disapprovingly. "What do you know? You need to know that this carefulness is what makes the Wannian Ship possible! "Wang Ling scolded: "I've heard about it, but don't you know that rumors can kill people? As you saw a few days ago, Han Fei is not an ordinary person. He is so talented and resourceful. How can he be a simple martial artist? It's a good thing if nothing can be found, but if they do find something, it will be a great disadvantage to us! You've been staying at home for the past few days. Don't go out and cause trouble for me again! " "Second brother, I" Wang Ding was stunned by the drink, and his head dropped. This was the first time he saw Wang Ling scolding him like this, even if he had caused big troubles before, even in Luoyang Shi Shengsheng beat the man to death. Wang Ding didn't see Wang Ling scolding him too much. Instead, he asked him to protect him. Today, because of the three hundred horses, Wang Ding felt aggrieved for a while. He was the one who broke in. No matter how you say it, it's his fault. But he couldn't raise his voice even if he wanted to. "Third brother, I spoke harshly for my brother's sake." Wang Ling also felt that his words were a bit harsh. In the final analysis, Wang Ding did this for the sake of the Wang family, but it was also out of good intentions "War horses are a small matter, but reputation is a big deal. My Wang family would rather not have these three hundred horses than risk the loss of reputation." The danger of festival! " "Second brother. I know I was wrong. "A low voice. It didn't look like the thunderous Third Young Master Wang, but more like a little daughter-in-law who had been wronged. "Forget it," Wang Ling waved his hand tiredly. Only when the Lord was here did he know, His talents were still insufficient. Wang Yun didn't feel that when he handed the responsibility to him, but nowhe sighed and said: "Brother, you must always pay attention to the surrounding stone forest. Before Han Fei takes back all his minions, the secret of the war horse must not be exposed. If someone breaks in and catches him, he will be killed immediately! " Wang Chen was shocked. He didn't expect that his brother, who always spoke of mercy, would actually say such murderous words at this moment. He was slightly startled, and hurriedly stood up and responded: "Second brother, don't worry, I have written it down for you. ! "Brother, wait a minute" Seeing that Wang Chen was about to leave, Wang Ling hurriedly called him out. After a long silence, he suddenly said: "This matter is of great importance and there is no room for any mistakesBrother, you have always been steady." , for this important task of guarding against the surrounding areas of the Stone Forest, it is better for you, eldest brother, to personally lead the patrol! " "This" At this moment, Wang Chen couldn't help but have the idea that Liu Bei was making a fuss. For three hundred war horses, he actually asked him to personally lead a patrol. This However, Wang Chen was Wang Chen after all, and he was stunned for a moment. Finally he responded: "I will not disappoint my second brother! " "When the elder brother comes in person, the younger brother will naturally feel relieved. "Wang Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief as he thought the arrangements were in place. "Report" Wang Chen had just stepped out of the threshold with his front feet, and before he could lift his back feet, he saw a servant running towards him to report the incident, dragging his long He bypassed himself and went into the house to see Wang Ling. He only heard the servant reporting the incident praising: "The Second Young Master learned that there is a man outside who calls himself Han Longxiang General Han Fei and asks to see all the Young Masters! " Han Fei?! When Wang Chen heard that, he retracted his forward step, turned around and came to the servant who reported the incident. Without waiting for Wang Ling to say something, Wang Chen asked: "You are talking about Han Fei, but who came a few days ago? That person? " "Back to the eldest son, it's Han Fei! "The servant who reported the incident is the one who reported the incident a few days ago. He still remembers Han Fei's face and will not forget it now. "What is this man named Han doing in Qi County again? Could it be that" Wang Chen's heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly looked at Wang Ling and said in a deep voice: "Second brother, look at this" The uneasiness in Wang Ling's heart became more intense at this moment. His right eyelid twitched into a ball, and his heart was in chaos. He didn't hear Chen Chen's words! However, Wang Ling's future achievements were certainly extraordinary. He calmed down in an instant, calmed his mind, and said: "Han Fei came to Xinye twice, and his purpose is not only Just for clues, he must have noticed something. What do you think? " "What else do you think? One shot kills the matter! "Wang Ding couldn't see his second brother being so cautious. For a moment, he forgot about the scolding he had received before. His forehead got hot and he jumped up and shouted. "As if they didn't hear it, everyone automatically dismissed Wang Ding's words. The "opinion" was ignored, and Wang Tong said in a deep voice: "Second Young Master, no matter why Han Fei came, there is always the shadow of this war horse behind him. He came to Qi County this time to apply for an official position. It seems that, He came as an official, after all, he was General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty.This has to make my Wang family pay attention. According to the old man's opinion, no matter why Han Fei came here, as a courtesy, he must meet him. " "What the third uncle said is true. If Han Fei comes to visit, it would be inconsistent with etiquette for our Wang family to avoid seeing him. It's better to meet him once!" "Wang Chen nodded in praise. "Ling means the same thing. In that case, please invite General Han! " "We have been apart for a few days. Are you okay after learning a long distance? " The uneasiness in my heart has been well covered up. From the appearance alone, there is no doubt at all. This is Wang Ling! If not, there will be no such achievements in the future. Jiang Ji said "civil and military" They all support each other, and they are unparalleled today." They all want to show their fame and get honors, but they are all ambitious and ambitious. They don't care about disasters. They change things like opportunities and wipe out the clan. Isn't it absurd and misleading! Han Fei won't believe that Wang Ling doesn't have it. He doubted his purpose for coming to Qixian for the second time. If that was true, Wang Ling was not Wang Ling! Feeling Wang Ling's smile, which sounded like a sincere greeting, Han Fei couldn't help feeling that Wang Ling was a vain person. It's vain, but it gives people a sincere feeling. It's no wonder that there are such achievements in history. This is a politician! Concentrating his mind, Han Fei raised his fist and said with a smile: "I have trouble, second son, although I have secular affairs. But quite comfortable. After returning to Jinyang, I often recall my conversations with the young masters, but I regret that I was short of time and could not talk for a long time. Fortunately, I have some free time today, so I came here to ask for a few drinks. I saw the heroic appearance of these young gentlemen. Forgive me! " "No, Wang Ling missed you a lot after he left his studies that day. It's just that he had a lot of family affairs and couldn't get away from you. Otherwise, Wang Ling would definitely go to Jinyang to get together. Just now, Ling and everyone were discussing Xueyuan, but unexpectedly, Xueyuan is here! Could it be that Tian also knew what Ling was thinking? "Just as Han Fei didn't believe Wang Ling, Wang Ling naturally wouldn't believe Han Fei's lies. But since Han Fei didn't explain clearly, Wang Ling was naturally happy to pretend to be confused and said with a smile: "Come here, prepare a banquet! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 267: Changes Wang Ling looked at Wang Ding, then at Wang Tong and other clan elders, all of whom had sad faces. Sighing again, he lowered his head and said: "What Xueyuan said is true. Wang Ling has offended many people before, but he still forgets to forgive me. I am willing to listen to my advice!" At this moment, Wang Ling was completely confused and couldn't make any point at all. He knew that the reason why Han Fei came to Qi County alone was to help him solve the situation. At least, it could be seen that Han Fei did not want to fall out with the Wang family. At a loss now, Wang Ling had no choice but to pin his hopes on an outsider, Han Fei. He immediately put down his posture and bowed deeply to Han Fei, his attitude was very sincere. If it hadn¡¯t been for the previous sword-fighting, the situation would not have been unharmonious, but now Wang Ling regretted it endlessly. But, what can be done? It can be said that the life and death of the Wang family are in the hands of Han Fei alone, and he cannot be defeated. After all, he defeated Lu Bu and broke through Yuan Shu's army camp. Although the Wang family is not It's vulgar, but compared to Yuan Shujun's camp There is simply no comparison! "If the second young master really wants to listen to my advice, then why are you here with such a posture?" Han Fei pointed at Wang Ding and others who were following behind him and asked with an unhappy look on his face. "This" This word seemed to be what Wang Ling said the most today. Has he ever been so embarrassed in the past? Feeling embarrassed for a moment, he hurriedly waved his hands and said sternly: "Third brother, clan elders, please step aside! Xue is a guest from afar, and An Neng is so negligent? Go and ask why the banquet is delayed!" "Second brother" Wang Ding wanted to say something else, but. As soon as he saw Wang Ling's face stretched out, the second half of the sentence went around in his mouth, but he swallowed it back in his stomach. He muttered and said: "Yes!" "There is no need to bother the third young master. I think the second young master is very anxious right now. If he has no choice, he may have trouble swallowing!" Han Fei smiled slightly and continued: "It's better to wait for me, general. The future will show that it is not too late to hold a banquet before the second master has an appetite. If not, I will not be able to enjoy the wine with ease! Give me some advice." Wang Ling looked at Han Fei eagerly and said. "I can't say that I can give you advice. I'm just a warrior. I can only come up with some bad ideas." Han Fei shook his head. He smiled and said: "I want the scholarly reputation of the Wang family to be passed down to the world. What I hate the most is these dirty things. The second young master has been taught by Wang Situ to be aware of everything. How could Jin Yu do such a stupid thing? The next thing that Xiangbi does is done by his subordinates. Yes, it¡¯s the responsibility of the Wang family, right?¡± Wang Ling wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, but that¡¯s not necessarily the case for Wang Ding! As he spoke, Han Fei turned his head and glanced at Wang Ding. Seeing the change in Wang Ding's expression, he thought to himself: He must have done it, right? Wang Chen is a calm person. A meticulous person who is not ignorant of the depth will never do such an unwise thing. This matter is most likely the work of this Third Young Master Wang who is prone to getting hot-headed! "Xueyuan expected it to be true. I did find out about this later, but it was too late. There was nothing I could do!" Wang Ling sighed. This Han Fei is very good at calculating, so he can't hide anything from him! Could it be that he also calculated the war horses in the stone forest? As for the chaos caused by the Xiongnu "I dare to ask you, Second Young Master, who did this? The current situation is compelling. If this person is not very important to the Wang family, it might as well be handed over to Prefect Zhang, and the Wang family can completely shirk it." I don't know, in this way, at most, it will be known as a lax imperial guard, but it is harmless. I don't think that Zhang Taishou will be angry with the Wang family because of such a trivial matter, and the relationship between the two families should be intact. This is all I will say. Of course, the final decision depends on what your Wang family wants," Han Fei said. "" Wang Ling was silent. Of course he knew that in the current situation, abandoning the soldiers to protect the chariot was the best policy, but it was Wang Ding who did this! How could Wang Ling be willing to hand over Wang Ding? Not to mention that the two of them are direct blood relatives, but because of the relationship cultivated from childhood for more than ten years, and the relationship accumulated for more than ten years, although the three of them are not real brothers, they are better than real brothers, whether it is from the brotherly relationship or Wang Ding's relationship With the potential of such a fierce general, the Wang family would not be willing to hand over Wang Ding! The Wang family cannot afford to lose such a talent! But if you don't hand it over "Second brother, third brother, I am willing" Wang Ling thought more, but Wang Ding didn't think that way. At this moment, he only considered that he was the one who caused the disaster, so he should be the one responsible for it. He will take charge! Moreover, sacrificing him alone can bring about a harmonious relationship between the Wang family and Zhang Yang, and resolve the crisis caused by the Xiongnu army moving south this time. This is enough! Now it is no longer a relationship that cannot be resolved. How can the Wang family and Zhang Yang be related to this matter? Hijacking the war horse just gave Zhang Yang some excuses. Even if it hadn't happened, wouldn't Zhang Yang have dealt with the Wang family? In the final analysis, the situation is just more serious. What Wang Ling really cares about is the reputation of the Wang family."Sit down!" As soon as Wang Ding spoke, Wang Ling was immediately startled and scolded: "Don't take responsibility carelessly! Don't say that you didn't do this, even if it was your third brother, you will never do it for your brother." I won't hand you over! Have you forgotten that we are brothers? Even if you did it, what's the difference between doing it for my brother? " "Second brother" Wang Ding's words were choked up, and his eyes were faintly red. He didn¡¯t expect that his hotheadedness would bring so much trouble to the family. If he had known it, if he had known it At this moment, Wang Ding felt endless regret and hatred for Han Fei. If it weren't for Han Fei "Does the Third Young Master resent me?" As if he saw what Wang Ding was thinking, Han Fei sneered and said: "If you don't want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself. There is a way in the world. There is no airtight wall, and three hundred war horses cannot be easily covered by a bag of rice or flour. Can the Wang family hide it for a lifetime? I am afraid that one day, someone with a heart will see the light of day. You can tell by looking at it, why do you need to distinguish it? " "Not to mention this, as far as I know, these three hundred war horses have entered the city before, right? So why is it not known? The reason why it is not revealed is that it is the past of the Wang family. Because of this, the people of Qixian County are grateful. However, it is like this in the short term, but what about the long term? Yes, third brother, don't be rude to General Han!" Wang Ling nodded, feeling much clearer. At this moment, he no longer hated Han Fei, on the contrary. And a little bit of gratitude. "If someone else knew that the war horse was robbed by his Wang family, it would probably be known to the whole world. Wang Ding is not a fool, he just doesn't want to think, listen to what Han Fei said. Why don't you know? Wang Ling scolded. He sat down with a look of shame on his face. "Second Young Master, could this be done by the Third Young Master's subordinates? I didn't expect that the Third Young Master would be so considerate of his subordinates and willing to take the blame. I really admire him!" Han Fei pretended to be confused, but then his face suddenly dawned, and he rushed Wang Ding cupped his hands and sighed. I have to pretend to be confused! ¡°At least, he doesn¡¯t want to fall out with the Wang family yet. It was really made by Wang Ding! Han Fei was amused. If Wang Ling was completely unprepared, it would be too contrived. It couldn't be more fake, it's a bitwell, it's a bit too cover-up! However, Wang Ding was a real person. What a pity. Why did such a person die with that old guy Wang Yun? ! What did the people under my command do? Wang Ling's eyes suddenly lit up and he said hurriedly: "As expected, I can't hide anything from you Xueyuan, so I'll just tell you the truth! Yes, this matter was done by the subordinates of my third brother. These two people, He was originally a Yellow Turban thief. I recruited servants from my Wang family and took refuge in my Wang family. Since I joined my Wang family, I have always followed the rules, but I don't want to do such a stupid thing now. When my third brother reports it to me, the mistake has been made. What can I do? The subordinate is a thief, but I, as the master of the Wang family, cannot absolve myself of the blame, hey" Wang Ling could tell that Han Fei said that on purpose. Wang Ling was already very sure in his heart that Han Fei knew about the kidnapping. Although the journey of the war horses may not be complete, it is at least 90%. Wang Ding was in charge and Han Fei must also know. The reason why I say this is because I really want to excuse the Wang family! Pretend, just keep pretending! Han Fei asked quietly: "But I don't know who under the Third Young Master did it? Can you hand these two people over to me? In any case, I am the Taiyuan County Governor who is ennobled by the Emperor today. This matter happened to me." "I'm sorry," Wang Ling said in his heart, with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, "When these two people are in the Yellow Turban, Even if they are robbing their families, they have always followed the rules since they submitted to my Wang family, and there is nothing out of the ordinary. I see that they are dedicated to doing good, and I have never treated them badly. I just don't want their evil nature to die. Now ah, this has happened. What else can Wang Ling say? I would like to leave these two to you, Xueyuan!" Wang Ding is reluctant to let go of such insignificant characters as Fan Da and Zhang Le. He, Wang Ling, would not feel bad if he abandoned a hundred of them. ! "Well, it's time for you, Young Master." Han Fei said calmly. "Where is it" Wang Ling was polite again and again. He was grateful from the bottom of his heart to the person in front of him who pointed out a way out for the Wang family. He poured water for Han Fei with his own hands and said, "I will trouble the Lord Prefect a lot in the future." Say something for my Wang family, and my Wang family will repay you favorably in the future!" Han Fei intends to excuse his Wang family. Although he doesn't know why, it is a good thing for their Wang family after all. In this case, Wang Ling didn't want to think too much. Having said this, Wang Ling turned to Wang Dingyan and said: "Three??, hurry up and take Fan Da and Wang Zhuo over. If they dare to resist, they will be executed on the spot! " "Yes, second brother! "No matter how unwilling Wang Ding is, he still knows that this is the best solution at the moment. Otherwise, unless he sacrifices the head of Third Young Master Wang, he will not be able to get through this hurdle at all! It's just this The upright Third Young Master Wang really couldn't do it at the expense of someone else's life! However, he had to do it! But when he did he stood up, his legs seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, he hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn't do it! Unable to take a step forward, "The third young master seems unwilling to hand over these two people? "Han Fei knew Wang Ding well, and when he saw him like this, he immediately knew about Wang Ding's battle between heaven and man. "This" Wang Ding opened his mouth, but finally lowered his head feebly. There is nothing to say. Yes. Han Fei, Wang Ding can no longer feel any hatred at this moment. In any case, Han Fei is not one of them, there is no need to help them, and it is only human nature to even send an army to kill the Wang family. It is rare for Han Fei, who is not on the same front, to come to Qi County to find a way out for them. Although Wang Ding does not like to think about problems, he is not irrational. He is not a person who does not know what to do. I am still grateful for helping them get through this difficult time. ¡°I wonder if the Third Young Master might be able to listen to what I have to say. "Han Fei said with a smile. "Brother Xueyuan has something to say, but please speak frankly. Wang Ding will listen! "Wang Ding was stunned for a moment, and then said. "Fan, on the contrary; king, should refer to the person named Wang. According to my prediction, these two people will definitely turn against the king in the future! Da means arrival. Zhuo means Dong Zhuo, and their names mean reaching Dong Zhuo. Of course, this is just what the general said. Believe it or not. It's all in the third son's mind. " Han Fei said. Of course, this time he was just talking nonsense, but as long as these two people die, who knows what Han Fei is talking nonsense! "What? ! Before Wang Ding could react, Wang Ling and the clan elders became anxious. Wang Ling hurriedly said: "Xueyuan, as you wish." Could it be that these two people will betray me in the future uh, betray my Wang family? Is that true for taking refuge in Dong Zhuo? " "This is exactly what I calculated. Han Fei nodded heavily, and then said: "Of course, this is just the words of the general. The second young master may not believe it." "Don't believe it? It's weird if you don't believe it! It's better to believe that such a thing exists than to believe that it doesn't exist. What if Fan Da and Wang Zhuo turned against the Wang family and took refuge with Dong Zhuo, letting Dong Zhuo know that the Wang family was secretly accumulating strength to oppose Dong Zhuo? , then Thinking of this, all the Wang family members present could not help but tremble. "Just now, did the Third Young Master want to let these two people go?" "Han Fei suddenly said again. "What? ! Wang Ling jumped up suddenly and asked Wang Ding: "Third brother, is what Xueyuan said true?" " "This is it. "As Han Fei said, Wang Ding really made such a plan. "Confused" Wang Ling pointed at Zhang Fei, his fingers trembling with anger, and he didn't know what to say for a while. After a while, his mood became a little bit Seeing Ping An, he said: "Xueyuan treated my Wang family like this, but you want to let him go. Doesn't this mean that the Wang family is being treated unfairly? To make learning far more difficult to do? Confused! " "What are you still doing? Hurry up and escort these two people! " Seeing Wang Ding still standing there stupidly, Wang Ling became even more angry and shouted. "Brother, it's not good, it's a big deal" Wang Ding was asked to arrest Fan Da and Wang Zhuo, while Wang Ling himself He led Wang Ling and others to host a banquet in the house to entertain Han Fei. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed immediately. Wang Ling swept away the lingering clouds of the past few days, with a smile on his face and a mustache. Pouting one by one, it seemed to show the happiness in his heart, and he toasted to Han Fei frequently. Han Fei was also very happy. Not to mention gaining the friendship of the Wang family, the three hundred horses could not run away, although he had not said it in person. , but Han Fei believes that as long as he brings it up, the Wang family will definitely offer the war horse to him. Hum, who can get it out? It can be said that the guest and the host are enjoying themselves. When everyone thought that the matter had been settled, Wang Ding's discordant voice sounded outside the hall. Following the sound, Wang Ding stepped through the door and entered. Before Wang Ling could say anything, Wang Ding's voice rang out again: "Second brother, Brother Xueyuan, something serious has happened I don't know which bastard it was that passed the content of our conversation to those two bastards Fanda and Wang Zhuo. Before I got to the military camp, these two guys The people and horses were rolled up and they ran away to no one knows where! " "What? "Wang Ling refused to listen. When he heard Wang Ding's words, his good mood suddenly disappeared. He suddenly stood up from his seat and shouted sternly: "Run away.Why don't you go after me and come here to tell me? ! Go quickly and catch these two thieves! "Wang Ling is anxious, he is really anxious. He originally thought that things would be bright and clear, but he never thought that there would be new branches. Is this just a matter of time and trouble, or In short, this is not what Wang Ling wants to see now, especially in this situation. After experiencing great joy Well, it can be considered a great joy. After all, if things are successful, a big crisis will be resolved! However, this change happened again. No matter how calm Wang Ling was, he couldn't help but curse! "Yes! " Wang Ding also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he said no more at the moment and turned around to gather his troops to chase Fan Da and Wang Zhuo. "Third Young Master, wait a minute! "To everyone's surprise, Han Fei spoke up at this time, stopped Wang Ding, and then said to Wang Ling: "Second Young Master, this is originally a matter of the Wang family. As an outsider, it is really inconvenient. Yan, however, this matter involves War Horse. As the governor of Taiyuan County, I cannot get away from it. As the Third Young Master said, since Fan Da and Wang Zhuo have escaped, there must be someone informing them. Whether this person is still in the army still needs to be investigated. If Fan and Wang escape, but there is an informant in the army. , I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to catch these two people. Second Young Master, the moment is very urgent, but there is no need to rush! " Hearing Zhang Fei say that Fan Da and Wang Zhuo had escaped, Han Fei's first thought was to let Wang Ding go! However, after thinking about it, he vetoed it. If Wang Ding must be allowed to live with Fan and Wang Ding in the Wang family, If the two Wangs make a choice, it will undoubtedly be the Wang family! And this matter is related to the life and death of the Wang family. I believe Wang Ding can't do such a stupid thing. However, even if he wants to pursue these two people, he still has to do it! The key is to seize the clues. Otherwise, if you grab them blindly, you might miss the point, especially for a guy like Wang Ding who doesn't need to think carefully when he gets anxious! "It's really urgent," Wang Ling smiled, but did not show any politeness. He turned to Wang Tong and said, "Third uncle, go check and see who has been near this place during this period of time! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 268: Succeed However, even if you want to chase these two people, you still have to seize the clues. Otherwise, if you catch them blindly, you may miss it, especially Wang Ding who doesn't need to use it once he gets anxious. Brain thinking guy! At the critical moment, sharpening the knife may not mean chopping firewood! "I am indeed in a hurry." Wang Ling smiled, but did not show any politeness. He turned to Wang Tong and ordered: "Third uncle, go check and see who has been near here during this period of time!" "Nuo! "The incident happened so suddenly that Wang Tong was no longer in the mood to drink. He put down his chopsticks, bowed slightly, turned around and left. Wang Ling frowned, as if he thought of something again, looked at Wang Ding, and said: "Third brother, you go to the military camp now and investigate all the people who came in and out before Fan Da and Wang Zhuo left the military camp, and list them A list is given to me!" "Yes, brother!" The person who was most upset about Fan and Wang's escape was the Third Young Master Wang. You must know that these two people were directly under his command, and now they have escaped. After such a thing, no matter how you put it, it's just that he doesn't look good on his face. After receiving Wang Ling's order, he became more motivated and wanted to find out the informant! The Wang family has a big business and naturally has a complete system. It couldn't be easier to check this thing. Not long after, Wang Tong and Wang Ding returned to the hall one after another to compare the results of their investigations. Finally, everyone Their eyes focused on one person's name one after another - Lin Hao, Lin Yuanfeng! Seeing that Wang Ling's face was a bit ugly, Han Fei seemed to have guessed something, and he thought about it and asked: "Second Young Master. Who is this Lin Hao?" "One of my soldiers," Wang Ling dwarfed and looked stern. Full of embarrassment. "This man is a remnant of the Yellow Turbans, and he is not very old. I saw that Lin Hao was very alert and had good skills, and also had a good heart, so I incorporated him into the personal soldiers. I didn't want to "Wang Ling smiled bitterly. It is said that anyone who can be listed as a personal soldier is a confidant. But the incident happened on the head of his confidant. This was undoubtedly a slap in the face to Wang Ling! Although I know it is best to remain silent at this time. However, the matter was urgent, and Han Fei couldn't care less, even though he knew that this would touch Wang Ling's pain. But he had to ask: "Is this Lin Hao still in the army?" "Not anymore. I heard from the soldiers guarding the camp that he left with those two bastards Fan and Wang. Damn it, he actually faked the rumor that the second brother What do you mean by the order to suppress the bandits! You bastards, there are no bandits in Qi County right now." Wang Ding looked very anxious, wishing that Fanda and Wang Zhuo would appear in front of him now. After taking a few bites, I felt relieved! "That's it" Han Fei muttered. Lost in thought. Seeing Han Fei's brows furrowed, Wang Ling couldn't help but ask: "Xueyuan. In your opinion, what should we do now?" He seemed to treat Han Fei as a think tank. It seemed that Han Fei's play was just too much. Wang Ling regarded him as a resourceful type. "Now" Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, "Given the current situation, it is imperative to pursue Na Fan and Wang." This is not nonsense! Isn¡¯t it imperative? Why should so many of us be so anxious here? Wang Ling and the others couldn't help but roll their eyes. Wang Tong frowned and asked, "But if you want to chase someone who has escaped, unless you have cavalry, otherwise, with two legs alone, the speed is almost the same, and there is a delay." After such a long time, it is obvious that we cannot catch up, so what should we do" "Cavalry, they have it now. Although it is not yet formed, it is still possible to mount a war horse. However, the distance between Stone Forest and the county seat of Qixian County is not short. When the order is sent to Stone Forest, will it be too late to pursue them? And, even if we catch up, so what? One hundred cavalry cannot be considered as cavalry. Against a group of five hundred men and horses, who will win and who will lose is still a matter of uncertainty! For a moment, as Wang Tong said something, the hall was shrouded in sadness. "Third Young Master, I wonder in which direction Fan Da and Wang Zhuo fled?" The dull air lasted for unknown lengths of time. Suddenly, Han Fei asked. "According to the sergeant guarding the camp, it seems to be in the direction of Juiwei Mountain." Wang Ding thought about it carefully before replying. "Jueiwei Mountain, it shouldn't be" Han Fei frowned and said as if to himself: "Juiwei Mountain is not very far from the Stone Forest. It is said that there is a eldest son stationed in the Stone Forest. The sergeant is responsible for guarding. Fan Da and Xiang Zhuo's troops should avoid this place, but why did they choose the direction of Juiwei Mountain? Could it be that they have something to rely onTwo young masters, you have been living in Qi County for a long time. Do you know where the name Juewei Mountain comes from? " "I know a little bit about this. Juewei Mountain is located fifty miles northwest, with Qingfeng in the south and Feiyun Peak in the north.?Tall and straight, sandwiched between a deep ditch running from east to west, facing each other across the ditch, it is like a portal into the mountain. Looking down from the top of the mountain, the surrounding mountains are like waves, swirling and circling, forming a huge vortex, like an inverted trumpet or a huge disk. This is where the name "Jueiwei Mountain" comes from. "Wang Ling is not very unfamiliar with Juewei Mountain. He said casually, and finally asked in confusion: "Xueyuan, why do you ask this? " "Don't you think there's something fishy about it, Second Young Master? "Han Fei asked back. Wang Ling was very puzzled, raised his eyebrows and said curiously: "Something strange? What does this have to do with the name of Juiwei MountainXueyuan, don't show off. If you have anything to say, even if you say it, you will be killed immediately! " "Second Young Master, let's take a look. We are Fan Da and Wang Zhuo. If we want to escape, the west, north, and south directions are not suitable. There is Jiguan in the south, and Han is stationed there. Lu Zi's men and horses, Han Lu Zi is secretly Yuan Shao's people. Fan and Wang want to get through, unless they have wings. Needless to say, in the north, the Huns are rampant; as for the west, the Yellow River blocks the way and there are no ships. It is difficult to get away; as for Dongfang, they are all under the rule of Zhang Yang. There are 500 people in one group, and the goal is not small. It is impossible to get through unimpeded. However, it has the details of your Wang family¡¯s hijacking of war horses. Zhang Yang is the best choice. "However," Han Fei pointed in the direction of Jueiwei Mountain and said, "As the second son's personal guard, Lin Hao must have known about the chaos in Stone Forest, as the general said before." If they vote for Zhang Yang, they will not choose this direction. If they bypass the Yellow River, with Lin Hao's knowledge, it is best to avoid the eldest son in the Stone Forest and Juiwei Mountain. But they chose this direction. Apart from relying on it, it is really difficult to think of other reasons. " "Can't we rule out that they want to take advantage of the dangers of Jueiwei Mountain to escape our pursuit? "Wang Tong seemed a little unconvinced by Han Fei's speculation and asked. "It is indeed possible, but" Han Fei smiled and changed his voice. He asked, "Mr. Wang, I don't know the military rations in the camp, but Fan , What can the two Wangs mobilize? " "Our army has strict military discipline, and there are dedicated personnel to guard the food and grass. Fan and Wang were nothing more than small military princes. Of course there is no such thing" At this point, Wang Tong suddenly paused, looking embarrassed, and said: "It is indeed the old man who didn't think carefully and made General Han laugh. " "Haha, I was still wondering why everyone ran away, and Xueyuan still looked like the mountain was collapsing before his eyes. It turns out that I have relied on it for a long time! It made me so anxious to wait, but Xueyuan deserved three bowls of punishment! "Wang Ling seemed to understand something. His face quickly turned cloudy and he smiled heartily. "The second young master is just a fan of the authorities, but it is better to see clearly as a bystander than this general. "Han Fei smiled slightly and said calmly. "Haha" The rest of the people were all happy, except Wang couldn't help but scratched his head, looking at everyone with confusion, and after thinking for a long time, he couldn't think of anything. All of a sudden, I finally had to ask: "Second brother, what are you laughing at? Everyone has run away, this" "Third brother, there is no food and grass, and this person has an empty stomach, where can people run? "Wang Ling said with a smile. "On an empty stomach Well, that's it! "Ahem, I have no time to worry" After realizing it, Wang Ding suddenly felt thirsty and grabbed the wine bowl on the table next to him. All the rest of his words were swallowed back into his stomach along with the wine, and he finally said: " I'm so thirsty! "Everyone smiled kindly, and things became clearer. Wang Ling was in a good mood, and he didn't care about Wang Ding's rudeness. You know, what Wang Ling likes most is Wang Ding's straightforwardness, and Prince Ding is even more so than Prince Chen. Closer, even if Wang Chen is his eldest brother, and Wang Ding is his cousin, "Fan and Wang fled towards Jueiwei Mountain, and they had no food and grass to sustain themselves. Their purpose must be to find someone to join them. Otherwise, they fled." , I'm afraid it will be difficult for a long time. Fan and Wang have been in the army for a long time, and they have been worn out. They are not stupid people, and they are definitely not seeking death. But they don't know whether there are strong men in this mountain. "Han Fei was not in the mood to take care of this. Seeing everyone relax, he frowned and said. "Jueiwei Mountain is not in our Qi County. Although I have heard about it, I don't know the details. Third brother, he has been stationed around the Stone Forest for a while. I wonder if there is any news? "Wang Ling shook his head and asked Wang Ding. Wang Ding thought for a while and replied: "Otherwise I almost forgot, there is indeed a group of strong men on Jueiwei Mountain, but if they don't attack Zhou Ben, I can't. Not too carefully. The leader seems to be called Du Why is he called Du? Let me think about it By the way, his name is Du Qian! " Du Qian?! Why is this name so familiar? Han Fei's heart was moved. Could it be another famous person? While he was thinking hard, Wang Ling gave the answer. Wang Ling said in shock: "Du Qian? Could it be Du Qian, the leader of the Bloodwater Thieves? " "It's him? ! "Han Fei finally remembered??, why does this name sound so familiar? It turns out that it was one of the biggest bandits that Beochao had mentioned when Fenshui was collecting Pocha, and Pochao told him to merge the bandits with the state. According to Lu Chao, the Bloody Water Thieves themselves numbered 1,500 people, and there were 1 or 2,000 people attached to them, making a total of about 3,000 people. The leader of the thieves is a man named Du Qian. It is said that Du Qian is a remnant of the Yellow Turbans. After the Yellow Turbans failed, he came to the Yellow River to make a living. Relying on his old tribes and experience in fighting the army, he gradually became bigger. According to Lou Chao, this man named Du Qian seems to have some inexplicable relationship with Du Chang, the general under the Black Mountain bandit Zhang Yan. But, that¡¯s not right! According to Lou Chao, the bloody water thief was a water thief. How did he get to Jueiwei Mountain? Could it be said that this Du Qian is not that Du Qian? "The Blood Thief ran to Taiyuan?" Wang Ling was also full of surprise, "Or is this Du Qian not the other Du Qian?" "It doesn't matter whether it is the Du Qian or not. From this point of view, Fan and Wang must be He is thinking of taking refuge with Du Qian and is planning to become a thief again. It is better to catch him as soon as possible." Han Fei suppressed the curiosity and confusion in his heart and said in a deep voice. "What Xueyuan said is true, but I don't know who should be sent there?" "This is chasing the rebels. It's really hard for the three young masters to go out personally, especially the third young master." Han Fei thought for a while and said. "Why can't I go?" Wang Ding was anxious. He was the one who caused the trouble. He had just wanted to capture these two men so that they could be punished and meritorious service. He hadn't even asked for a fight yet. Han Fei rejected it. How could he not be in a hurry? Han Fei was speechless, but gave Wang Ding a meaningful look. You know what that means! "Why are you looking at me like this?" Wang Ding was puzzled by Han Fei's look, and he was confused. "Third brother," Wang Ling stood aside and couldn't stand it anymore. He called out: "What Xueyuan said is absolutely true. It is really difficult for you and me to come forward in this matter." How to come forward? Originally, they didn't care about this matter, but how would they deal with it when they met Fan Da and Wang Zhuo? Call them traitors, or is it for some other reason? At the very least, it would be difficult for them to go through the test in their own minds! It seems that Han Fei knows everything. If not, there would be no such thing. Wang Ling thought a lot. At this moment, cracks appeared in my gratitude to Han Fei, and a trace of fear crept into my heart. No one wants outsiders to know his secrets. Although he said that he has done nothing wrong and is not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night, butit seems that what Wang Ling is doing now is such shameful things, and these are shameful things, so how can he do it for outsiders? Know? At that time, Chen Gong was willing to die because he knew too much and knew that Cao Cao would not tolerate him anymore. But now Han Fei, if I want to use a classic sentence to describe it, it would be "knowing too much." "! In short, Han Fei is not yet a member of the Wang family, let alone a confidant, that is too far away. It can¡¯t be someone from the Wang family! Does Han Fei know this? Of course he knew it, but he didn't care. Compared with the continuous great kindness, this little flaw was just a drop in the bucket and not worth mentioning. Once his "prophecies" come true, are you afraid that Wang Ling won't be grateful to him? How could the Wang family be ungrateful? At least on the surface, he could only support Han Fei in stabilizing Taiyuan and even annexing the state. "Third Young Master, I wonder what Du Qian's abilities are?" Han Fei asked. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. There is not much time left for you. Since you want to fight for a place in this troubled world, Han Fei cannot help but be careless and cannot tolerate any failure. If you want to gain a foothold in Bingzhou as soon as possible, you need the support of aristocratic families, just like Liu Biao rode into Jingzhou alone. However, unlike Jingzhou, there were not many large families in Bingzhou, especially after years of war. Among them, the Wang family was undoubtedly the leader. If the Wang family can take the lead in supporting him, then there is no doubt that Han Fei's foothold in Bingzhou will be much more stable. Time is all time! "If it is Du Qian, the bloody thief, he will be quite difficult to deal with. It is quite rare to say that he is proficient in martial arts and is also a handsome man. When the bloody thief came to Bingzhou, he really started from the bottom. Among the many thieves , the Blood Water Thieves are the smallest group, but in less than three years, the Blood Water Thieves have grown step by step and have almost become the largest group of thieves in Bingzhou. The most rare thing is that I have never heard of their defeat so far! The last thing I hope for now is that the person in Juiwei Mountain is him! If he is really this person, he doesn¡¯t have too many people under his command. If there are a thousand troops, once they rely on the danger of Juiwei Mountain, I am afraid that even two or three thousand troops will be defeated. It is also difficult to capture. However, my Wang family only has more than a thousand troops, and they were captured by thieves.I took away a song, nowhey! "Wang Ding sighed, describing his loneliness. "Perhaps, this general can help the Wang family! Han Fei looked at the two Wang brothers and said in a deep voice: "However, if they are really bloody thieves, their number is probably no less than three thousand. And if Fan and Wang brought a song, there should be three thousand five hundred." People are moving up and down, and they occupy the advantage of the terrain. If they want to conquer the surrounding mountains, it will be a tough battle. I think I can help the Wang family, but I have three hundred cavalry under my command. Since I came to Taiyuan by water, I didn't have horses. If the Wang family can provide support Of course, if the second young master is in trouble, I will also I don¡¯t have to force myself, I can only wait until the troops from my team arrive in Taiyuan before making preparations Hey, I don¡¯t know if Zhang Yang can be let go! "Wang Ling, Wang Ding and even the clan elders all twitched their mouths after hearing Han Fei's words. This is an obvious robbery! You are also asking for 300 cavalry. It's not obvious that you are here for 300 horses! " , I thought about it carefully, but it didn¡¯t work. Let¡¯s not say whether Han Fei would fall out and tell the scandal about the Wang family. Fanda and Wang Zhuo alone would definitely tell the world about it. It¡¯s too late, but Maybe if we keep those two mouths shut, everything will be over. Wait for Han Fei's army to arrive? Let Zhang Yang let it go? A handful of rice was lost, and Wang Ling and other Wang family members were heartbroken, especially Wang Ding. They just wished they could turn back time and avoid causing this trouble. If the fox didn't catch it, it would end up causing a lot of trouble! "Xueyuan, don't worry. The three hundred horses from Liu Jingzhou that were robbed by Fan and Wang are still in the hands of my Wang family. Since Xueyuan is determined to get rid of the thieves, these three hundred horses can be used on the edge of the sword. As long as we can catch these two people, Even if all these war horses were broken off, Liu Jingzhou would not have any complaints at all. "Wang Ling endured his heartache, reluctance, cruelty and hatred, and finally said. "That means the war horse belongs to you, Han Fei! (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 269: Wang Ling¡¯s Uneasiness However, even if you want to chase these two people, you still have to seize the clues. Otherwise, if you catch them blindly, you may miss it, especially Wang Ding who doesn't need to use it once he gets anxious. Brain thinking guy! At the critical moment, sharpening the knife may not mean chopping firewood! "I am indeed in a hurry." Wang Ling smiled, but did not show any politeness. He turned to Wang Tong and ordered: "Third uncle, go check and see who has been near here during this period of time!" "Nuo! "The incident happened so suddenly that Wang Tong was no longer in the mood to drink. He put down his chopsticks, bowed slightly, turned around and left. Wang Ling frowned, as if he thought of something again, looked at Wang Ding, and said: "Third brother, you go to the military camp now and investigate all the people who came in and out before Fan Da and Wang Zhuo left the military camp, and list them A list is given to me!" "Yes, brother!" The person who was most upset about Fan and Wang's escape was the Third Young Master Wang. You must know that these two people were directly under his command, and now they have escaped. After such a thing, no matter how you put it, it's just that he doesn't look good on his face. After receiving Wang Ling's order, he became more motivated and wanted to find out the informant! The Wang family has a big business and naturally has a complete system. It couldn't be easier to check this thing. Not long after, Wang Tong and Wang Ding returned to the hall one after another to compare the results of their investigations. Finally, everyone Their eyes focused on one person's name one after another - Lin Hao, Lin Yuanfeng! Seeing that Wang Ling's face was a little ugly, Han Fei seemed to have guessed something, and his heart moved, and he asked: "Second Young Master, who is this Lin Hao?" "One of my own soldiers," Wang Ling dwarfed. His expression was full of embarrassment, "This man is a remnant of the Yellow Turbans, and he is not very old. I saw that Lin Hao was very alert and had good skills, and he also had a good heart, so I incorporated him into the personal army. "I don't want to" Wang Ling smiled bitterly. It is said that anyone who can be listed as a personal soldier is a confidant. But the incident happened on the head of his confidant. This was undoubtedly a slap in the face to Wang Ling! Although he knew it was best to remain silent at this time, Han Fei couldn't care less because the matter was urgent, even though he knew it would touch Wang Ling's pain. But he had to ask: "Is this Lin Hao still in the army?" "He is no longer. The soldiers guarding the camp said that he left with those two bastards Fan and Wang. Damn it, he actually faked the rumor that the second brother was What's the order to suppress the bandits? You bastards, there are no bandits in Qi County right now." Wang Ding looked very anxious. He just wished that Fan Da and Wang Zhuo would appear in front of him right now, so that he could take a few bites and relieve the suffocation in his chest! "That's it" Han Fei muttered and fell into deep thought. Seeing Han Fei frown, Wang Ling couldn't help but ask: "Xueyuan. In your opinion, what should we do now?" He seemed to regard Han Fei as a think tank. It seems that Han Fei's drama has forced Wang Ling to regard him as a resourceful type. "Now" Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, "Given the current situation, it is imperative to pursue Na Fan and Wang." This is not nonsense! Isn¡¯t it imperative? Why should so many of us be so anxious here? Wang Ling and the others couldn't help but roll their eyes. Wang Tong frowned and asked, "But if you want to chase someone who has escaped, unless you have cavalry, otherwise, with two legs alone, the speed is almost the same, and there is a delay." After such a long time, it is obvious that we cannot catch up, so what should we do" "Cavalry, they have it now. Although it is not yet formed, it is still possible to mount a war horse. However, the distance between Stone Forest and the county seat of Qixian County is not short. When the order is sent to Stone Forest, will it be too late to pursue them? And, even if we catch up, so what? One hundred cavalry cannot be considered as cavalry. Against a group of five hundred men and horses, who will win and who will lose is still a matter of uncertainty! For a moment, as Wang Tong said something, the hall was shrouded in sadness. "Third Young Master, I wonder in which direction Fan Da and Wang Zhuo fled?" The dull air lasted for unknown lengths of time. Suddenly, Han Fei asked. "According to the sergeant guarding the camp, it seems to be in the direction of Juiwei Mountain." Wang Ding thought about it carefully before replying. "Jueiwei Mountain, it shouldn't be" Han Fei frowned and said as if to himself: "Juiwei Mountain is not very far from the Stone Forest. It is said that there is a eldest son stationed in the Stone Forest. The sergeant is responsible for guarding. Fan Da and Xiang Zhuo's troops should avoid this place, but why did they choose the direction of Juiwei Mountain? Could it be that they have something to rely onTwo young masters, you have been living in Qi County for a long time. Do you know where the name Juewei Mountain comes from? " "I know a little bit about this. Juewei Mountain is located fifty miles northwest, with Qingfeng in the south and Feiyun Peak in the north.?Tall and straight, sandwiched between a deep ditch running from east to west, facing each other across the ditch, it is like a portal into the mountain. Looking down from the top of the mountain, the surrounding mountains are like waves, swirling and circling, forming a huge vortex, like an inverted trumpet or a huge disk. This is where the name "Jueiwei Mountain" comes from. "Wang Ling is not very unfamiliar with Juewei Mountain. He said casually, and finally asked in confusion: "Xueyuan, why do you ask this? " "Don't you think there's something fishy about it, Second Young Master? "Han Fei asked back. Wang Ling was very puzzled, raised his eyebrows and said curiously: "Something strange? What does this have to do with the name of Juiwei MountainXueyuan, don't show off. If you have anything to say, even if you say it, you will be killed immediately! " "Second Young Master, let's take a look. We are Fan Da and Wang Zhuo. If we want to escape, the west, north, and south directions are not suitable. There is Jiguan in the south, and Han is stationed there. Lu Zi's men and horses, Han Lu Zi is secretly Yuan Shao's people. Fan and Wang want to get through, unless they have wings. Needless to say, in the north, the Huns are rampant; as for the west, the Yellow River blocks the way and there are no ships. It is difficult to get away; as for Dongfang, they are all under the rule of Zhang Yang. There are 500 people in one group, and the goal is not small. It is impossible to get through unimpeded. However, it has the details of your Wang family¡¯s hijacking of war horses. Zhang Yang is the best choice. "However," Han Fei pointed in the direction of Juiwei Mountain and said, "As Lin Hao is the personal guard of the Second Young Master, he must be aware of the chaos in Stone Forest." As the general said before, if they vote for Zhang Yang, they will not choose this direction. If they bypass the Yellow River, with Lin Hao's knowledge, it is best to avoid the eldest son in Stone Forest and Juiwei Mountain. But they chose this direction. Apart from relying on it, it is really difficult to think of other reasons. " "Can't we rule out that they want to take advantage of the dangers of Jueiwei Mountain to escape our pursuit? "Wang Tong seemed a little unconvinced by Han Fei's speculation and asked. "It is indeed possible, but" Han Fei smiled, changed his voice, and asked: "Mr. Wang, I don't know the military rations in the camp, but Fan , What can the two Wangs mobilize? " "Our army has strict military discipline, and there are dedicated personnel to guard the food and grass. Fan and Wang are just small military princes, so naturally they don't have this" At this point, Wang Tong suddenly paused, looked embarrassed, and said: "It is indeed the old man who didn't think carefully and made General Han laugh. . " "Ha ha. I was still wondering why everyone ran away, and Xueyuan still looked as though the mountain was collapsing before his eyes, but it turned out that he had been relying on him for a long time! It made me so anxious to wait, but Xueyuan deserved three bowls of punishment! "Wang Ling seemed to understand something. His face quickly turned from cloudy to clear, and he said with a hearty smile. "The second young master is just a fan of the authorities. On the contrary, it would be better for Ben to see this bystander clearly. "Han Fei smiled slightly and said calmly. "Haha" The rest of the people were all happy, except Wang couldn't help but scratched his head, looking at everyone with confusion, and after thinking for a long time, he couldn't think of anything. All of a sudden, I finally had to ask: "Second brother, what are you laughing at? Everyone has run away, this" "Third brother, there is no food and grass, and this person has an empty stomach, where can people run? "Wang Ling said with a smile. "On an empty stomach Well, that's it! "Ahem, I have no time to worry" After realizing it, Wang Ding suddenly felt thirsty and grabbed the wine bowl on the table next to him. All the rest of his words were swallowed back into his stomach along with the wine, and he finally said: " I'm so thirsty! "Everyone smiled kindly, and things became clearer. Wang Ling was in a good mood, and he didn't care about Wang Ding's rudeness. You know, what Wang Ling likes most is Wang Ding's straightforwardness, and Prince Ding is even more so than Prince Chen. Closer, even if Wang Chen is his eldest brother, and Wang Ding is his cousin, "Fan and Wang fled towards Jueiwei Mountain, and they had no food and grass to sustain themselves. Their purpose must be to find someone to join them. Otherwise, they fled." , I'm afraid it will be difficult for a long time. Fan and Wang have been in the army for a long time, and they have been worn out. They are not stupid people, and they are definitely not seeking death. But they don't know whether there are strong men in this mountain. "Han Fei was not in the mood to take care of this. Seeing everyone relax, he frowned and said. "Jueiwei Mountain is not in our Qi County. Although I have heard about it, I don't know the details. Third brother, he has been stationed around the Stone Forest for a while. I wonder if there is any news? "Wang Ling shook his head and asked Wang Ding. Wang Ding thought for a while and replied: "Otherwise I almost forgot, there is indeed a group of strong men on Jueiwei Mountain, but if they don't attack Zhou Ben, I can't. Not too carefully. The leader seems to be called Du Why is he called Du? Let me think about it By the way, his name is Du Qian! " Du Qian?! Why is this name so familiar? Han Fei's heart was moved. Could it be another famous person? While he was thinking hard, Wang Ling gave the answer. Wang Ling said in shock: "Du Qian? Could it be Du Qian, the leader of the Bloodwater Thieves? " "It's him? ! "Han Fei finally remembered??, why does this name sound so familiar? It turns out that it was one of the biggest bandits that Beochao had mentioned when Fenshui was collecting Pocha, and Pochao told him to merge the bandits with the state. According to Lu Chao, the Bloody Water Thieves themselves numbered 1,500 people, and there were 1 or 2,000 people attached to them, making a total of about 3,000 people. The leader of the thieves is a man named Du Qian. It is said that Du Qian is a remnant of the Yellow Turbans. After the Yellow Turbans failed, he came to the Yellow River to make a living. Relying on his old tribes and experience in fighting the army, he gradually became bigger. According to Lou Chao, this man named Du Qian seems to have some inexplicable relationship with Du Chang, the general under the Black Mountain bandit Zhang Yan. But, that¡¯s not right! According to Lou Chao, the bloody water thief was a water thief. How did he get to Jueiwei Mountain? Could it be said that this Du Qian is not that Du Qian? "The Blood Thief ran to Taiyuan?" Wang Ling was also full of surprise, "Or is this Du Qian not the other Du Qian?" "It doesn't matter whether it is the Du Qian or not. From this point of view, Fan and Wang must be He is thinking of taking refuge with Du Qian and is planning to become a thief again. It is better to catch him as soon as possible." Han Fei suppressed the curiosity and confusion in his heart and said in a deep voice. "What Xueyuan said is true. But I don't know who should be sent there?" "It's hard for the three young masters to go out personally to pursue the rebels, especially the third young master." Han Fei thought for a while and said. "Why can't I go?" Wang Ding was anxious. He was the one who caused the trouble. He had just wanted to capture these two men so that they could be punished and meritorious service. He hadn't even asked for a fight yet. Han Fei rejected it. How could he not be in a hurry? Han Fei was speechless, but gave Wang Ding a meaningful look. You know what it means! "Why are you looking at me like this?" Wang Ding was puzzled by Han Fei's look, and he was confused. "Third brother," Wang Ling stood aside and couldn't stand it anymore. He called out: "What Xueyuan said is absolutely true. It is really difficult for you and me to come forward in this matter." How to come forward? Originally, they didn't care about this matter, but how would they deal with it when they met Fan Da and Wang Zhuo? Call them traitors, or is it for some other reason? At least. It is difficult for them to go through the test in their own hearts! It seems that Han Fei knew everything. Otherwise, he would not have said this. Wang Ling thought a lot. I feel grateful to Han Fei at this moment. But there were cracks, and a trace of fear crept into my heart. No one wants outsiders to know his secrets. Although he said that he has done nothing wrong and is not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night, butit seems that what Wang Ling is doing now is such shameful things, and these are shameful things, so how can he do it for outsiders? Know? At that time, Chen Gong was willing to die because he knew too much and knew that Cao Cao would not tolerate him anymore. But now Han Fei, if I want to use a classic sentence to describe it, it would be "knowing too much." "! In short, Han Fei is not yet a member of the Wang family, let alone a confidant, that is too far away. It can¡¯t be someone from the Wang family! Does Han Fei know this? Of course he knew it, but he didn't care. Compared with the continuous great kindness, this little flaw was just a drop in the bucket and not worth mentioning. Once his "prophecies" come true, are you afraid that Wang Ling won't be grateful to him? How could the Wang family be ungrateful? At least on the surface, he could only support Han Fei in stabilizing Taiyuan and even annexing the state. "Third Young Master, I wonder what Du Qian's abilities are?" Han Fei asked. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. There is not much time left for you. Since you want to fight for a place in this troubled world, Han Fei cannot help but be careless and cannot tolerate any failure. If you want to gain a foothold in Bingzhou as soon as possible, you need the support of aristocratic families, just like Liu Biao rode into Jingzhou alone. However, unlike Jingzhou, there were not many large families in Bingzhou, especially after years of war. Among them, the Wang family was undoubtedly the leader. If the Wang family can take the lead in supporting him, then there is no doubt that Han Fei's foothold in Bingzhou will be much more stable. Time is all time! "If it is Du Qian, the bloody thief, he will be quite difficult to deal with. It is quite rare to say that he is proficient in martial arts and is also a handsome man. When the bloody thief came to Bingzhou, he really started from the bottom. Among the many thieves , the Blood Water Thieves are the smallest group, but in less than three years, the Blood Water Thieves have grown step by step and have almost become the largest group of thieves in Bingzhou. The most rare thing is that I have never heard of their defeat so far! The last thing I hope for now is that the person in Juiwei Mountain is him! If he is really this person, he doesn¡¯t have too many people under his command. If there are a thousand troops, once they rely on the danger of Juiwei Mountain, I am afraid that even two or three thousand troops will be defeated. It is also difficult to capture. However, my Wang family only has more than a thousand troops, and they were captured by thieves.I took away a song, nowhey! "Wang Ding sighed, describing his loneliness. "Perhaps, this general can help the Wang family! Han Fei looked at the two Wang brothers and said in a deep voice: "However, if they are really bloody thieves, their number is probably no less than three thousand. And if Fan and Wang brought a song, there should be three thousand five hundred." People are moving up and down, and they occupy the advantage of the terrain. If they want to conquer the surrounding mountains, it will be a tough battle. I think I can help the Wang family, but I have three hundred cavalry under my command. Since I came to Taiyuan by water, I didn't have horses. If the Wang family can provide support Of course, if the second young master is in trouble, I will also I don¡¯t have to force myself, I can only wait until the troops from my team arrive in Taiyuan before making preparations Hey, I don¡¯t know if Zhang Yang can be let go! "Wang Ling, Wang Ding and even the clan elders all twitched their mouths after hearing Han Fei's words. This is an obvious robbery! You are also asking for 300 cavalry. It's not obvious that you are here for 300 horses! " , I thought about it carefully, but it didn¡¯t work. Let¡¯s not say whether Han Fei would fall out and tell the scandal about the Wang family. Fanda and Wang Zhuo alone would definitely tell the world about it. It¡¯s too late, but Maybe if we keep those two mouths shut, everything will be over. Wait for Han Fei's army to arrive? Let Zhang Yang let it go? A handful of rice was lost, and Wang Ling and other Wang family members were heartbroken, especially Wang Ding. They just wished they could turn back time and avoid causing this trouble. If the fox didn't catch it, it would end up causing a lot of trouble! "Xueyuan, don't worry. The three hundred horses from Liu Jingzhou that were robbed by Fan and Wang are still in the hands of my Wang family. Since Xueyuan is determined to get rid of the thieves, these three hundred horses can be used on the edge of the sword. As long as we can catch these two people, Even if all these war horses were broken off, Liu Jingzhou would not have any complaints at all. "Wang Ling endured the heartache, reluctance, cruelty and hatred, and finally said. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendation or monthly vote, your support is my biggest motivation .Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 270: Juiwei Mountain 1 "Third brother, he is right. Han Xueyuan is kind to us after all." Wang Ling sighed, shook his head and said. He naturally understood what Wang Tong meant. Pigtails could not be kept in the hands of outsiders after all, especially since the Wang family also had a series of enemies such as Dong Zhuo and Zhang Yang. Although it was nothing at the moment, there was no guarantee that something would not happen in the future. And the easiest way to deal with this kind of thing is to kill it if you don't want to use it for me! But, killing Han Fei Wang Ling felt powerless all over his body, much more powerless than when facing Zhang Yang. Such discussions must be conducted away from Wang Ding. Otherwise, even if Wang Ding learns that Han Fei knows this, he may not agree to do so. At least, he will feel unhappy because Wang Ding is Fanda and Wang Zhuo. And undecided? What's more, Han Fei is a life-saving person! "The trivial matters have not been resolved, and the brothers are at odds with each other. Of course, this is not what Wang Ling wants to see." "This is going to be difficult" Wang Tong frowned. Wang Yun was an official in the court, and most of the Wang family was managed by Wang Tong. He had watched Wang Ling grow up. Of course, he knew that Wang Ling was not only known to outsiders, but also Wang Ling. In addition to kindness, there is also an unknown ruthlessness, decisiveness and decisiveness, which is also a side of an outstanding person. Otherwise, blind kindness will be at a disadvantage in these troubled times, and it will be impossible to get away with it. It is precisely because of knowing this that Wang Tong and other members of the Wang family, and even Wang Yun, believe that Wang Ling will do something sooner or later. He is not a thing in the pool. This time, Wang Yun will hand over such a big family matter to Wang Ling. In the hands, it means training. And obviously, they also know. A little kindness is not the reason why Wang Tong doesn't want to touch Han Fei. Indeed! Just listen to Wang Ling say: "It's just that Han Fei doesn't represent the same person. Otherwise, although he has many troops at his disposal, he doesn't have much power in Bingzhou. Even if my Wang family spends all their resources, it won't be enough." You may not be afraid of him, but if you beat the snake, you won't be killed. After all, Han Fei's reputation is not blown out, and it is difficult to keep him. Besides, it can be said that he is the son of Jizhou Mu. We are enemies of the entire Ji Province. We, the Wang family, still have some means, but we don¡¯t have enough strength. How can we compete with a state? The most important thing is that the reason why our Wang family can stand is only because of the name of uncle Situ. . But Han Fei is a student of Mr. Kang Cheng. If Mr. Kang Cheng really denounces my Wang family" "Yes, with Mr. Kang Cheng's reputation in the scholarly community, once he denounces the Wang family, the Wang family will really become a street rat. . Even if Wang Yun is a Situ, he cannot be an enemy of the world! For a while. Everyone in the hall was silent. "Could it bejust forget it?" Wang Tong asked unwillingly. Wang Tong is a member of the Wang family and has lived for the Wang family all his life. It can be said that he is tied to the Wang family. It can be said that he is a grasshopper on a rope. He will suffer both losses and prosperity. As a matter of vital interest, Wang Tong had to be anxious. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down "What else can we do? Although you and I don't want to do this, Han Xueyuan can help my Wang family tide over the difficulties, and his intention is also to cause trouble for the three hundred war horses. I think he is unintentionally making things difficult. Now, we can only wait and see what happens. Yes." Wang Ling said weakly. Facing Han Fei, although he didn't have much energy at the moment, he felt like he had nowhere to start. In this regard, Wang Ling could only give up his thoughts. "Hey " Rising Mountain Feiyun Bee. "Brother Fan Xian and Brother Wang, I'm really sorry. I think it's very difficult for Du to feed these many brothers because of the poor land in the mountainous area. If the two brothers bring people here, the number of people will increase by half. I'm afraid that in the future Even eating is a problem. Unless I, Du Qian, am unethical, I am really helpless!" Du Qian, who was sitting in the main seat, said with a frown. When Du Qian said this, he naturally had his own difficulties. Although he and his men occupied the mountain and became thieves, rabbits did not eat the grass beside their nests and never did anything harmful to the environment nearby. Although they were "thieves of blood and water" on the Yellow River, "He has a great reputation and can stop children from crying at night, but here, he is a fair king of the mountain. In order to have a safe place to live and spend his old age, the cunning rabbit still has three burrows, not to mention his Du Qian What's up? Therefore, Du Qian is not well-known in this area. Even if someone knows that he is Du Qian, they will not associate him with the "Bloodwater Thief". And he, long past the age of fighting, was tired of it. Here, there were 500 old soldiers who he had started with, all of whom had followed him for many years. The rest were crisscrossing the Yellow River, and those who had been robbed were sent up the mountain as filial piety. , However, he did not swallow it all, nor could he. Lou Chao guessed that Du Qian was related to Zhang Yan's general Du Chang. It was not unreasonable. The reason why Du Qian grew so fast was because of Zhang Yan's support. Du Qian was Du Chang's family. uncle! Because of Zhang Yan's support, most of the supplies obtained were handed over to the Montenegrin Army, plus grain.Most of them are self-reliant, and they are really short of money. The most they can do is grab some corrupt officials and rich gentry from the fish and meat towns. Those who live in the villages and towns all over Funiu Mountain live a very happy life, their reputation is still good, and the people are not afraid of this. The guy is a thief. After so many years of accumulation, it can be regarded as quite a reserve. However, there are suddenly five hundred more mouths. With the foundation of Jueiweishan, it is impossible to support them! Although there are only more than 500 soldiers in Jueiwei Mountain who can fight, considering the small families, there are more than a thousand people. Although some fields have been cultivated, it is only enough for these people to have enough food and clothing. If we really need to add more Five hundred people Although there is gold and silver, it may not be enough for food at the critical moment! Moreover, before meeting Fan Da and Wang Zhuo, Du Qian had discussed it with his men. Although the five hundred people were quite a lot, there was nothing wrong with staying if they thought of a way. However, the two of them were even more worried about one thing: Who has the final say in the future of Juiwei Mountain? You must know that Fan and Wang have enough troops. Although they are only equal to the strength in his hands, not to mention the weak and the strong, the relationship between them is powerful. How could Du Qian, who has led the army for many years, not clear? I'm afraid it's just luring the wolf into the house! Even though Du Qian coveted those five hundred soldiers, he still had to be able to enjoy them! "Du Shuai, this is a helpless act for us brothers. If we hadn't been arrested by the Wang family, how could we have ended up in such an embarrassing situation?" The most taboo thing for thieves is to be called a thief. Fanda, who was also born in the Yellow Turban, is naturally Understand, people born in the Yellow Turbans are known as handsome, and there was a difference between handsome and handsome. Du Qian was born in the Yellow Turban. In order to impress him, Fan Da even called Du Qian handsome in a flattering way. "Furthermore, our brothers are just taking a break for a while. Once we have a place to stay, there is no need to bother Du Shuai. Du Shuai's great kindness today will be remembered by us brothers in this life, and we will repay him generously in the future!" "Yes! Money must be spent with life!" Before Du Qian could say anything, one of his subordinates said in a nonchalant manner: "Everyone in the world knows that Han Fei is not easy to mess with, even the arrogant Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu will kill him. As a close enemy, if we take you in, it is inevitable that Han Fei will not come to us in the future. How will it affect our brothers and sisters on the mountain? " "Who is this?" Wang Zhuo was stunned and confused. He looked at Du Qian. "My military advisor is Ma Song." It can be seen that Du Qian attaches great importance to Ma Song and is not unhappy with his casual interruption. "It turns out to be Military Advisor Ma, Xing Hui, Xing Hui! As for what Military Advisor Ma said about Han Fei coming No, no!" Wang Zhuo promised again and again: "Let's not talk about the two of you. It is difficult to defend and attack, plus the 500 people our brothers brought, there is nothing we can do without 5,000 troops. As far as we know, Han Fei's army has less than 1,000 troops in total. He just doesn't know. Even if they knew, there was nothing they could do. Moreover, our brothers came without leaving any clues. I don¡¯t think they can follow you here. " "As you said, since the Wang family is plotting against you, it is natural that they have a grudge. Why don't you go and vote for Zhang Yang? Wouldn't it be better if you can take revenge with Zhang Yang's hand?" Du Qian made up his mind, I won't let you talk to me! "We two brothers really want to vote for Zhang Yang, but unfortunately the situation does not allow it. Du Shuai doesn't know something. If he wants to vote for Zhang Yang, there is no guarantee that Han Fei's people will not intercept him. My brother only has 500 people in his hands. Han Fei Although we don't have many, most of them are people who are good at fighting. If we really encounter one, how can we pass through safely? Our brothers often hear people say that there is a group of people on Jueiwei Mountain. At first, we didn't know it was Du Shuai. I had no choice but to think of joining him, and I forgot that Du Shuai was willing to take him in, even if it was to borrow some food and grass. To be honest, he was in such a hurry that he couldn't bring out the food and grass. Now, brothers. " Wang Zhuo begged bitterly. Han Fei guessed well. When Fan Da, Wang Zhuo and others fled, because of the rush and the strict military discipline of the Wang family, they could not get food for a while, so they had to leave in a hurry. It took two days to reach Jueiwei Mountain, and I was already hungry. I thought I would be able to eat a lot of food when I arrived at Juiwei Mountain, but after a quick look, I didn¡¯t seem to have that intention at all. The two people with such deflated stomachs dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out. The situation was not as good as others, so they had no choice but to be humble. "Then Han Fei is easy to get along with? Dong Zhuo's army of hundreds of thousands was defeated by him. In the battle of Hangu Pass, not a single soldier was wasted, and 20,000 Xiliang soldiers were burned alive. If we have not escaped, even though we only have thousands of people in our hands, how can we and others be able to compete?" Ma Song said repeatedly. "After all, it was calculated by Han Fei. If Du Shuai refused to defend the mountain, what would happen even if Han Fei had the ability to fight again? If he really became uh" Wang Zhuo did not expect Ma Song to do so. In this way, Han Fei was so afraid that when he saw that Ma Song wanted to drive people away, the sweat on his forehead started to drop, so he had no choice but to explain. (To be continued. (.)mReading.) 9 Volume 1: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 271: Surrounding Mountain II "After all, it was calculated by Han Fei. If Du Shuai refused to defend the mountain, what would happen even if Han Fei had the ability to fight again? If he really became uh" Wang Zhuo did not expect Ma Song to do so. In this way, Han Fei was so afraid that when he saw that Ma Song wanted to drive people away, the sweat on his forehead started to drop, so he had no choice but to explain. This time, Wang Zhuo let his guard down again. Fortunately, he noticed it in time and swallowed the rest of his words. Originally, he wanted to say that Han Fei was going to become Taiyuan County Sheriff, and he and Zhang Yang were bound to be at odds with each other, so he couldn't take this into account. But when he thought about Han Fei becoming Taiyuan County Sheriff, the first person who would be unlucky would be Juiweishan! This is not difficult to guess. You can guess one or two points by looking at Han Fei's aggressive war in Jizhou. Now, Lord Wang Zhuo regretted not mentioning it, but he had no choice but to say it. Now he could only pray in his heart: Don't notice it, you shouldn't notice it However, he still underestimated Ma Song, could he? How could someone who was relied upon by the dignified leader of the "Bloodwater Thieves" not hesitate? Although Ma Song didn't know what Han Fei would become, he knew that Han Fei would affect their Juiwei Mountain in the future. Otherwise, Wang Zhuo would never be like this! Unexpectedly, these two people who came to surrender to them dared to conceal it intentionally. In that case, then Ma Song's face turned cold and he said softly: "Since you two intentionally concealed something, please forgive us for being rude. Juiweishan "Shan Xiao, please find another place!" "This" Fanda and Wang Zhuo were dumbfounded. This is a direct order to expel guests! Fan Da was anxious and begged in a low voice: "Shuai Du, this we" "Don't say more, Brother Ma means it. It's what I mean. Please do it." Ma Song heard it. Du Qian also noticed it, and there was no trace of politeness in his words. "" Crying face and Wang Zhuo looked at each other. Fan Da looked ugly and opened his mouth with difficulty, "In that case, farewell!" Seeing that Du Qian had finished speaking, he was in this situation. What kind of dignity is left on the mountain? What's the point? As soon as they turned around, the two of them left. At this moment "Reportreport to the commander-in-chief. A group of troops came down from the mountain, and they kept saying, "Let the commander-in-chieflet the commander-in-chief" Fanda, Wang Before Zhuo and the two of them could move their front legs, one of Du Qian's men rushed closer, panting and shouting. It seemed like he had seen something terrible. His eyes were filled with horror. Afterwards, his words became hesitant, and he glanced at Fanda and Wang Zhuo from time to time, looking hesitant. It seems to be reminiscing about the past, but also seems to be caused by vanity. Although the grass fell and the mountains were occupied, Du Qian still ordered his subordinates to call him the Marshal, and he also called himself the Marshal. "Oh what do they want me to do? Just say what you have to say, why are you hesitating!" Du Qian's face darkened, and he couldn't help but think of what Fan and Wang had just said. A troop is coming? who is it? Han Fei? Still However, Du Qian is a man who has seen a lot of the world after all. He was able to keep his composure and not lose his composure. The subordinate just took into consideration that Fan Da and Wang Zhuo were the guests of his own commander. He didn't know whether it was appropriate to speak at this time. Seeing what Du Qian said, he no longer had any worries and replied loudly: "Go back." Commander, they asked him to hand over Fan Da and Wang Zhuo as soon as possible. If not, they will be treated as traitors and punished together! " It turns out that they are here for these two people! Du Qian glanced at Fan Da and Wang Zhuo who were standing aside and had not yet left. He couldn't help but feel lucky that he had not made the decision to keep these two people. Since the visitor bluntly stated that he was targeting these two people, he must have come from Han Fei and the Wang family. Unexpectedly, he came so quickly! Du Qian glared at the two hesitating people with an unhappy expression. Du Qian snorted coldly and said, "You two are quite scheming. Could it be that you want to drag me down the mountain? Didn't you say that Han Fei and the others can't catch up here? ? Then what is going on? " "This this is impossible" Du Qian was surprised, and Fan Da and Wang Zhuo were even more puzzled. Xiang Zhuo shouted in disbelief and shock. Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! In order to cover our footprints and avoid other people¡¯s sight, we walked through the mountains and forests. It took us more than two days to reach Jueiwei Mountain. If Han Fei and the others get clues, they will never arrive so quickly unless" "Unless what?" Du Qian sneered. "Unless they can figure it out and know that our brother's purpose is to encircle and take the road, otherwise, even if they follow our footsteps, they will never reach here so quickly! Even if they are all cavalry, it is impossible! "Wang Zhuo looked horrified. Although he was sure of what he said, he knew in his heart that apart from the Wang family and Han Fei, who else could come here and directly claim to want the two of them? At least, the two of them are not that famous yet. Apart from these two people, they seem to be unknown to others! "Humph!" Du ?He snorted coldly and said, "Now that everyone has come down the mountain, what else can you say to make excuses?" "Maybe maybe it's not Han Fei's group" Fanda said this, I even felt that the tone of voice was lacking. "So, you have a lot of enemies?" Du Qian sneered, turned to ask his subordinates who wanted to report the incident, and said: "The person who came here is by name. Which army is he from? How strong is it?" "Reply Commander, the person who came here did not have a common name. I saw that the leader was flying two flags, one with the character 'Han' on it and the other with the character 'Lu' on it. There were about 1,200 men and horses in total. But" said. At this point, the pawn hesitated. "But what?" Du Qian asked. "Commander, these people don't look like they belong to the same family. Judging from the color of their clothes, they seem to belong to two families. I am guessing at random, and I don't know if it is true." The pawn who reported the incident quickly said his guess. After saying that, he looked at Du Qian uneasily, as if he was waiting for something. "Well done." Du Qian's voice came, and the soldier's tense body couldn't help but relax, and his face became happy. I just heard Du Qian say in a deep voice: "Since you have come to our Juiwei Mountain and threatened to ask me to hand over someone, no matter which side you are from, I will have to fight for a while. If not, wouldn't you let me surrender?" Do you think Du Qian is scared? Brother Ma, please lead some people to guard the village. Brother, I'll go back soon!" "Ji Dao needs to be careful," Ma Song nodded and warned. : "As for the copycat, Ji Dao, please don't worry. With Ma here, I will ensure that the copycat is safe." "With brother Ma here, I can rest assured." The two are old partners. They have been together for so many years, and they trust each other. , ability is very clear. Du Qian nodded, his eyes drifted towards Fan Da and Wang Zhuo who were feeling uneasy, and asked with a smile: "Are you two following me down the mountain to have a look, or are you leaving here?" Fan Da and Wang Zhuo naturally knew that, Nine out of ten people at the foot of the mountain are people sent by Han Fei and the Wang family, and there are more than a thousand people with the banners of "Han" and "Lu". I think Han Fei must be among them! As for the person named Lu, he should be Lu Xin, the person Wang Ling trusts the most! To say that you are not afraid is obviously impossible! There are about 1,200 people. Even if Du Qian can accept them and attack a stronghold guarded by less than 1,000 people, there are still 500 that he can't use without eating and even the slightest strength. He is absolutely sure to scoop them up! Not to mention that Du Qian had no intention of leaving them on the mountain before Now, this is no longer the reality. Han Fei and Lu Xin's armies have forced them down the mountain, and Du Qian will not offend two people who have no friendship at all. Han Fei is relatively huge! Continue to escape? It¡¯s not that the two of them haven¡¯t thought about it, but where can they escape? Not to mention that they can no longer run on an empty stomach. Even if they have the strength, can Han Fei and Lu Xin watch them escape? At this point, the two of them had given up the idea of ??escaping again. They looked at each other and nodded heavily. Fan Jiang said: "Since Du Shuai wants to invite me, how can my two brothers dissuade Du Shuai? If you are willing to go down the mountain with Du Shuai, maybe you can help Du Shuai. " "Since you, Du Qian, are unwilling to leave us alone, don't blame our brothers for being unjust and making such a decision! Fanda gritted his teeth secretly and thought viciously. "Haha" Du Qian smiled faintly. Although he was annoyed at the rude words of the people coming down the mountain, he knew that the situation was not as good as others, but he also knew how to be patient. This time when I went to the foot of the mountain, I just wanted to play it by ear and had no intention of confrontation More than three or four hundred people (people must be left on the mountain after all) to fight against more than a thousand people was like seeking death. Du Qian was not confused, not to mention that there were still Han Fei's name is displayed there. At the critical moment, if we put aside the relationship with Fan and Wang, I believe that nothing will happen to him and Du Qian. He made up his mind and did not refute anything at the moment. He waved his hands and said: "You two, please!" "Du Shuai, please!" "I don't know which party's friend is the person on the other side? I'm Du Qian in Xiajueiweishan, Du Jidao is so polite!" After leading three hundred soldiers down Juiwei Mountain, Du Qian looked across and saw a mass of darkness. At first glance, there were a thousand, two and three white people! Du Qian had commanded troops and served as a leader. After so many years, he had a certain vision. He could naturally see that there were many elite soldiers among the 1,230 troops! Looking at the first two people, especially when they saw Han Fei, their eyes couldn't help but condense, and they exclaimed in their hearts: Han Fei? ! After a long while, Du Qian breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward and asked loudly. "Haha I've heard for a long time that General Tiangong had countless fierce generals, and Du Jidao was the leader among them, but he didn't want to condescend to this small Juiwei Mountain! I heard people talk about it, and I still didn't believe it. When I saw it today, I knew what was going on. The words are true! The great Han general Longxiang, Han Fei and Han Xueyuan have met Du Shuai!" . Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 272: Surrounding Mountain Three "Haha I've heard for a long time that General Tiangong had countless fierce generals, and Du Jidao was the leader among them, but he didn't want to condescend to this small Juiwei Mountain! I heard people talk about it, and I still didn't believe it. When I saw it today, I knew what was going on. The words are true! The great Han general Long Xiang, Han Fei and Han Xueyuan, have met Du Shuai!" It is indeed him! After hearing Du Qian's self-reported name, Han Fei was certain that this person must be Du Qian, the leader of the "Bloodwater Thief"! After all, after Lou Chao surrendered, he also talked about Du Qian's appearance with Han Fei. Although Lou Chao's eloquence was not that good, his description was still very detailed. Looking at it today, it is almost the same. It¡¯s not just Du Qian, Du Jidao, the big leader of the ¡°Bloodwater Thieves¡±. "It is indeed him!" At this time, Du Qian heard an exclamation from the side. Although it was not loud, Du Qian and others could hear it clearly. "You are" Du Qian looked at the man standing next to Fan Da and Wang Zhuo, and was slightly startled. Seeing that the man's face was unfamiliar and full of exhaustion, he suddenly understood: Fan and Wang are from one side. ! "Lin Hao has met Du Shuai" The person who exclaimed in surprise was none other than Lin Hao, one of Wang Ling's personal guards. If anyone present was more familiar with Han Fei, it was naturally Lu Xin and the people brought by Han Fei. Then there was Lin Hao, who overheard the conversation between Wang Ling and Han Fei. At that moment, Lin Hao simply told some of the things he knew about Han Fei, and finally said: "Besides that he can catch up so quickly, I really can't think of any other reason." "Ohthis Han Fei actually has such ability?" Du Qianqi frowned and murmured in a low voice. If this is called Lin Hao, there is nothing false. I'm afraid that Han Fei really has the ability to predict the future I'm afraid it's true! No matter how miserable Lin Hao is, he will not try to boost the opponent's morale out of nothing. It is to destroy one's own prestige! Thinking of this, Du Qian's heart tightened, and his expression became a little more solemn. He raised his hands to Han Fei and praised him: "It turns out that General Han is in front. He has admired his name for a long time, but he didn't know that today he mobilized troops and came to Du's Juiwei Mountain. So, Why are you here? I don¡¯t think Du has ever done anything illegal or disciplinary, so why is the army pressing down on him?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t figure it out? Of course not. This was not something recorded in the history books at all. It could even be said to be an event that deviated from the trajectory of history because of his arrival. He was also blinded. The reason why they were able to arrive at Juiwei Mountain so quickly was simply because they determined through analysis that Fan Da and Wang Zhuo would escape to Juiwei Mountain and pursued them all the way here. Therefore, although it will be much later than Fanda and his group set out, they still need to assemble a large army. But the time it takes to reach Jueiwei Mountain is not much longer than the time it takes for Fanda to wait through the mountain forest trail. Han Fei did not expect that this accidental move would give people an unfathomable feeling. Of course, Han Fei was naturally happy to do so. Although the distance was far away, Lin Hao's words could not be heard clearly. But you can still tell something from the look on the face of the person opposite. When Du Qian asked, he laughed loudly and said: "I have a humble name like Lu Ping, but it is my great fortune to be able to get into the ears of Du Da. I came here to pay homage to the mountain today. It is really business. What a presumptuous thing to do." , I hope Haihan is the leader of Du University!" "Fuck you for being famous for so long! Naturally, Han Fei would not take Du Qian's polite words to heart. A thief has admired the name of a court official for a long time? You think you are Zhou Cang! "On business?" Du Qian raised his eyebrows. Pretending to be displeased, he said: "So, Mr. Du is confused. Could it be that General Han was really ordered to suppress bandits and is here to cut off my business, Mr. Du?" "Haha Mr. Du is the boss of the family. Why bother pretending to be confused and playing this riddle with me? I had already talked to Mr. Du¡¯s subordinates before, but I was here just for Fan Da, Wang Zhuo and his entourage. Maybe Mr. Du didn¡¯t know this yet. Jingzhou was hijacked by a group of war horses in Jinyang, and the dirt was carried on the head of Governor Zhang Yang. For this, Liu Jingzhou and Governor Zhang were very angry. How could they tolerate the Taiyuan County Governor who was personally favored by His Majesty? Did something like this happen under his own rule? After many investigations, it was discovered that the war horse was robbed by two people led by Fan Da and Wang Zhuo. Without their knowledge, the Wang family in Qi County was almost mistaken for being the mastermind. Unfortunately, the network was very careful and did not leak anything. After checking with the county royal family, they found out the whole story. However, they did not want to let the wind out for Lin Hao, causing the two of them to flee. I also pursued them all the way for the sake of the peace of Taiyuan. I also asked Master Du not to make things difficult for me. Fan Da and others will be handed over to me, and I will personally go up the mountain to apologize!" Han Fei made a long story short. Although he was full of nonsense, Han Fei didn't blush at all. It was the Wang family who distorted the truth, and he, Han Fei, Just pretend that you don't know. The reason why he revealed that he was appointed as the governor of Taiyuan County was because, firstly, it had been reported under Han Fei's instruction and there was no secret to talk about. Secondly, he could use this to put pressure on Du Qian. He just hoped that things could be kept simple. "Nonsense! It's clearly Wang Ling" Fan Da, Wang Zhuo and others jumped around trying to explain something, butIn a hurry, he didn't know where to start. Fan Da shouted to Du Qian anxiously: "Du Shuai, don't listen to the nonsense of that man named Han. He is slandering Du Qian, you" " Okay, don't talk anymore." Du Qian waved his hands expressionlessly, stopped Fanda and others' excuses, and said quietly: "Du has nothing to do with you, so who are you? No, this is not what Mr. Du wants to know. Moreover, Mr. Du made it clear beforehand that he had no intention of keeping you waiting to go up the mountain. I'm really sorry. Mr. Du's family is small and his business is small. I am unwilling and do not have the ability to get involved in your right and wrong, and whether you are right or wrong has nothing to do with Du! " Du Qian had no intention of leaving Fanda, Wang Zhuo and others in the mountain, but now Han Han Fei even mentioned that he was the governor of Taiyuan County. Although he didn't know whether it was true or not, but thinking about Wang Zhuo's previous hesitation, it seemed that it was true. As a result, Du Qian didn't want to get involved in this dispute. Now he is no longer a yellow turban bandit who is galloping on the battlefield. In his words, his family has a small business now. Facing the possibility of a behemoth like Han Fei, it is better not to get into trouble. He still hopes to spend the rest of his life in Jueiwei Mountain! As soon as Du Qian said these words without any emotion, the faces of Fan Da, Wang Zhuo and others suddenly fell. Wang Zhuo was so anxious that he quickly begged in a mournful voice: "Du Shuai, look at this" "Brother Wang, please stop." If you want to say more, there is really nothing I, Mr. Du, can do about this matter. If you insist on making things difficult, Mr. Du will have no choice but to side with General Han. Then" Du Qian glanced at Wang Zhuo coldly, this When the time comes, you still want to drag Du Qian into the water. Do you really think that Du Qian is a fool? Yes, Han Fei doesn¡¯t have many people now. With the danger of the mountain, it is still possible to defend, but what happens next? Is this all Han Fei¡¯s power? Although he was not in Jizhou, Du Qian had also heard that Han Fei's direct subordinates numbered no less than ten thousand people, and there were several fierce generals. They were simply not something that Du Qian could compete with! He doesn¡¯t want to have to float on the Yellow River for the rest of his life! "" Listening to Du Qian's semi-threatening words, Fan Da, Wang Zhuo and the others all had their heads drooped, their eyes filled with despair. Yes, at this point, they are completely desperate. Different from them, Han Fei looked overjoyed. He didn't expect that things would go so smoothly. He smiled and said, "It's rare that the head of Du University understands the righteousness so well. I will serve Liu Jingzhou and Liu Jingzhou here." Governor Zhang and the others thank Mr. Du for coming" "General Han, wait!" Seeing that Han Fei was about to send people forward to arrest Fan Di, Wang Zhuo and others, Du Qian suddenly stopped him. "What does Mr. Du mean by this? Could it be that Mr. Du wants to regret it and wants to protect these people?" Hearing that things had changed, Han Fei's expression tightened and he asked in a deep voice. "No! Mr. Du said that this matter has nothing to do with me. That means it has nothing to do with me. It's just" When Du Qian said this, his voice changed and he said: "It's just that Mr. Du heard from his subordinates that General Han asked me Mr. Du quickly handed over Fan Da and Wang Zhuo. Otherwise, they will be regarded as traitors and punished together. I wonder if this is true" Upon hearing this, Han Fei couldn't help but look at Lu Xin behind him. At a glance, it was clear that these words were what Lu Xin shouted. Although he also felt something was wrong, he did not expect that things would go wrong here. Do you want to blame Lu Xin? After thinking about it, he decided to forget it. Naturally, Han Fei couldn't confess Lu Xin at this time, so he had to stand up and say: "But there is such a thing." If you say that this person can't live, Du will be no exception, and General Han, you are slapping me in Du's face! In this way, Zhang has no choice but to be rude in order to save some face!" With the broadsword in his hand, Du Qian's expression changed, as if he had returned to his demeanor when he was commanding the army on the battlefield, his eyes flashed with burning fighting spirit, and he said in a calm voice. Is there any help? Fan Da and Wang Zhuo were stunned at first when they heard the sound, and then looked overjoyed. Although Du Qian didn't say he would take them in, if he had a dispute with Han Fei and started a fight, if he got angry, he might leave them in the mountain. Then fight, fight! It's better to take revenge Fan Da and Wang Zhuo prayed in their hearts. Emotions are for the sake of face! Han Fei scolded Lu Xin for bad things in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "It turns out that Master Du is blaming this general for this matter. It is indeed my negligence. I hope Master Du Haihan is the one who offended him." , I¡¯m going to apologize to Mr. Du here!¡± Try to lower your arrogance. Han Fei doesn¡¯t want to fight for anything that can be solved with a few words. Besides, Du Qian is not an ordinary character. Ting Lou Chao said that Du Qian's martial arts skills are still superior to Pei Yuanshao's, and he is a "blood and water thief".He is an elite among thieves. Unless he wants to order a large army to attack, otherwise, he is really not sure of victory. Han Fei is not afraid of a fight, but his subordinates will inevitably suffer casualties, mainly from multiple friends and multiple enemies. Road, many enemies and many walls, maybe . ) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 273: The Four Surrounding Mountains Emotions are for the sake of face! Han Fei scolded Lu Xin for bad things in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "It turns out that Master Du is blaming this general for this matter. It is indeed my negligence. I hope Master Du Haihan is the one who offended him." , I¡¯m going to apologize to Mr. Du here!¡± Try to lower your arrogance. Han Fei doesn¡¯t want to fight for anything that can be solved with a few words. Besides, Du Qian is not an ordinary character. Ting Lou Chao said that Du Qian's martial arts skills were still better than those of Pei Yuanshao, and the "Bloodwater Thief" was even more elite among thieves. Unless he wanted to order a large army to attack, otherwise, he really had no confidence in victory. In a fight, Han Fei was more likely to win. Don't be afraid, but there will inevitably be casualties among your subordinates. The main reason is that there are many friends and many roads, many enemies and many walls. Maybe "It's better to do less than to do more. We don't have much power in Bingzhou, so for this reason" If you add more, it won't be beautiful. "" Fanda and others were speechless for a while, why is this person like this? Du Qian's words were a clear challenge. Wouldn't it be a sign of weakness to say this? Is this the world-famous Han Fei? These people's heads suddenly became a little confused. According to theory, even if they are not good at martial arts and are not Du Qian's opponent, they still have to go up and make gestures. This is called losing the battle without losing. Why is this Han Fei a pair of He looked at the man with an apologetic smile and a question mark on his forehead with strange, puzzled and even contemptuous eyes. Is this man really the Han Fei who defeated Lu Bu and made Dong Zhuo flee? Could it be a fake? ! Not only Fan Da and others, but also Lu Xin and others on Han Fei's side looked at Han Fei. It also has a different meaning. Damn it, this is so demoralizing! Du Qian was also confused. what happened? This guy doesn't play by common sense at all! He frowned and asked in surprise: "You said you want to apologize?" "Of course!" Han Fei seemed to have not seen those eyes, with a calm expression and a bright smile, "The exact relationship between this general and the head of Du Da Speaking of which, there is no grudge. Speaking of which, it is just that I have offended Master Du with his words. Now that I am sincerely apologizing, I believe that Master Du¡¯s so-called face should be restored? In this case, why not turn the conflict into friendship? After all, when it comes to fighting, a sword has no eyesight. Whether it is Master Du who hurts the general or the general accidentally hurts Master Du, it is not beautiful. There is hatred without hatred. Since ancient times, it has always been a law to retaliate against wrongs. According to my wishes, how about letting this matter go? " "Aren't you afraid of Du Qian?" Before Du Qian could say anything else, Wang Zhuo mocked coldly. "Haha" As if he heard a big joke, Han Fei laughed loudly, glanced at Wang Zhuo with disdain, and said: "As the saying goes, attack with troops first. Attack with friends next, attack with troops next. Attack next. It is undeniable that if you want to attack Juiweishan, I can definitely do it with the 1,200 troops I have on hand. I believe this, even if you are the master of Du. It is undeniable! However, with the danger of the mountain, it is impossible to capture it without any damage. This general will not risk the lives of his brothers because of his temporary bravery. Even if he is eager to succeed, I don't want to use the flesh and blood of my brother to build it! What's more, fighting bravely is not what a wise man does. Why would I want to provoke a hatred that should not exist for no reason? Humph? , using such clumsy means to provoke a dispute between the general and Master Du, and reaping the benefits, is it too naive for Master Du to make it convenient for others and himself, so he also asks Master Du to make things easier for himself? "The door to accomplish today's matter." Han Fei didn't say much, but it hit the hearts of everyone present. The previous contemptuous eyes were replaced by deep shock, especially The soldiers of the own family and the Wang family behind Han Fei were full of emotion at this moment, and their eyes looking at Han Fei's back were full of heat "This" Du Qian hesitated. "Du Shuai, don't be deceived by the man named Han!" Seeing that Du Qian was obviously moved by Han Fei's words, Fan Da became anxious and shouted: "Maybe some people will believe that Du Shuai's large number is not the same as that of Han Fei. There are many concerns. But if this matter spreads all over the world, what will the people in the world think of Du Shuai? Will they say that as soon as Han Fei came to Jueiwei Mountain to ask for someone, Du Shuai was so scared that he didn't dare to say anything? You just walked away from the matter without even getting back the slap in the face? Du Shuai, please think again! " That's bad! As soon as he heard Fanda's words, Han Fei knew something was wrong. As expected, after listening to Fan Da's words, Du Qian's expression gradually became firm, and he ignored Fan Da. He took a deep breath and said to Han Fei: "General Han, I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Du. It's just that. This" "Okay, Mr. Du, there's no need to say more. I understand what you mean, Han Fei." Han Fei nodded, knowing this.It was impossible to avoid it, so he simply became cheerful and said, "I just hope that after today's battle, no matter who wins or loses, neither side will have any hatred in their hearts. As the saying goes, grudges can be forgotten with a smile. I wonder what Master Du's intention is? " Han Fei doesn't think there's anything wrong with accompanying him. In this way, he appears to be polite and virtuous. However, Du Qian is different. There are not 100,000 but 50,000 people in Bingzhou who know Du Qian's name. If it were Han Fei, Unless Du Qian is such a face-saving person, he cannot be embarrassed. "What General Han said is true. No matter what the result of this competition is, I, Du Qian, will definitely make General Han a friend! Of course, as long as General Han doesn't think that I, Du Qian, have a bad background, I will try my best to get a good deal with General Han!" Du Qian He smiled, turned his head and glanced at Fan Da, Wang Zhuo and others, and then said to Han Fei: "However, Mr. Du, I have a small request, that is, if Mr. Du is lucky, I can win with one and a half moves. "Please don't do anything to the people that General Han wants to arrest in Juiwei Mountain. This is a way of giving Du a face. Of course, Juiwei Mountain will never take these people in." , I will accept it!" Han Fei nodded and said with a smile. Since these people were not taken in, it would only take more time. Han Fei also expected that Wang Zhuo and others would not be able to escape. What¡¯s more, he has confidence in his martial arts! "Thank you!" Du Qian looked at Han Fei gratefully. He raised the big knife in his hand and gave a clear drink. He said: "So, Mr. Du has offended me! General Han, please!" "Haha, I am honored to be able to learn Master Du's sword skills today. It is truly a blessing in my life! Mr. Du, please!" "Du Boss, look at the spear!" Han Fei doesn't have the habit of asking people to do three moves. He always believed in attacking first to gain the upper hand. What's more, although the weapon in his hand was a good weapon, he always had no advantage of his own, and many moves could not be used. In this case, it was even more necessary to gain the upper hand. Although he didn't know Du Qian's tactics. However, this does not hinder the consistent style! The Zhangba snake spear trembled slightly and stabbed Du Qian in the chest, just like a poisonous snake spitting out its core! "Good spear skills!" Du Qian raised the golden-backed Chaoyang knife high in his hand and slashed it down with no fancy force, the sound was like thunder. It was slashing at the shaft of Han Fei's snake spear! "Dang!" Feeling the force from the snake spear, Han Fei couldn't help being secretly surprised. Although it was just a knife, Han Fei could feel the seemingly ordinary middle-aged thief leader in front of him. . The strength of his swordsmanship is no less than that of an average second-rate top-notch person, and is much higher than that of Ren Junshang, the general in other armies. "Good! What a good Du Jidao. What a good swordsmanship!" Han Fei did not weaken at all because of Du Qian's strength. On the contrary, he was aroused with a stronger fighting spirit! It is naturally difficult to find an opponent for a person like him with such skills. In daily sparring with Zhang Jia and the others, he is usually tied up and unable to let go. Finally, he meets someone who can compete with him. Will there be any remaining energy left? At that moment, Zhangba's snake spear shook continuously and took the lead in launching an attack. "General Han's reputation is indeed well-deserved, haha" Du Qian was also happy and not afraid. The Golden Back Chaoyang Knife struck left and right, "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!" As soon as the two of them rushed together, they heard four crisp collision sounds, Han Fei's Zhangba Snake Spear and Du Qian's Golden Back The Chaoyang Knife collided several times between the two, and countless sparks and stars lit up. Although this attack was violent, it was still just a preliminary test by the two of them. Feeling the force coming from the snake spear shaft, Han Fei already had preliminary determination in his heart. Du Qian's power should be higher than his own, but not much stronger! Of course, this is also the reason why I am young, have not grown in strength, and am not at the peak of my life! After knowing it in his heart, Han Fei shook his hands, and the eight-foot-long snake spear suddenly shook out countless spear shadows in front of him. Then, Han Fei took advantage of the moment when these spear shadows did not dissipate, and stabbed out violently. Du Qian just felt his eyes blur, and saw that the sky in front of him was filled with false and real spear shadows. For a while, he couldn't tell what was true and what was false. Immediately, Du Qian did not dare to make a move easily, fearing that Han Fei would take advantage of him and lose face, so he simply raised the golden-backed Chaoyang Sword and stood it on his chest to remain unchanged in response to all changes. Sure enough, a spear shot out quickly, aiming right at Du Qian's chest! Although Du Qian had been prepared for a long time, the spear appeared too suddenly and at an extremely fast speed. Du Qian was also shocked. He hurriedly picked up the golden-backed Chaoyang Sword in his hand and pointed it outward. It hit the snake spear directly, and a spark of fire flashed, and the snake spear that was eight feet long was knocked crooked. The snake spear crooked, and the shadows of the spears dissipated at the same time. Du Qian was naturally not the kind of person who only defended but did not attack. He gritted his teeth, focused his eyes, and slashed at Han Fei with his knife. " Du Qian's move is one of his unique sword skills. He knows that Han Fei is never easy to deal with, so he uses it as soon as he uses it.Recruit, don¡¯t dare to relax in any way. I saw that the golden-backed Chaoyang was walking an extremely strange route in Huang Zhong's hands. From the generals' perspective, the strange broadsword moved left and right, fast and slow, making it really difficult for Du Qian to understand. Where is the target to attack. At that moment, he was also surprised by the exquisiteness of Du Qian's sword skills. Han Fei retracted his Zhangba Snake Spear and drew a circle in front of him, directly protecting his left and right sides. Thinking about it, Du Qian is the uncle of Zhang Yan¡¯s general Du Chang. Du Qian knows almost everything Du Chang can do. If Du Chang can achieve such a big name, how can he be bad at swordsmanship? ¡° Moreover, due to his age, Du Qian¡¯s sword skills are more mature. "Cang!" A crash sounded. Han Fei's snake spear was finally blocked before the Golden Back Chaoyang Blade hit him. What surprised Han Fei and the generals was that the place where the crash sounded was On the side of Han Fei's right leg p> Ying¡Ãëµ¼¶óÓÒµMujiji Kejiao¬¶ WAI ¨ÕæÕýÒª¹¥»÷µ ¬ÉüýÒª¹¥»÷µêôIJ¼¶»È´ÊËÄ«·Çµ scratch´¨ ôp> "It's a good move to avoid the truth and turn it into a lie! I'm not as good as Master Du in this swordsmanship!" Han Fei is also good with a sword. Not to mention everyone in this field, they are not much different. He was originally not very powerful, and he used three double-edged spears. It was difficult to tell whether they were true or false, and the twenty or so spears and flowers were even more unpredictable. He could not have imagined Du Qian's sword skills. Unexpectedly, he is not under the secret of his twenty guns and flowers! "Haha, it's rare to see the commander take action. I didn't expect the commander to have such a trick. Today, it's an eye-opener!" The bandits on Jueiwei Mountain were even more excited when they saw it, and they couldn't help shouting. Cheers. A naive mountain bandit said naively: "The commander's sword skills. There is no rival in Bingzhou! The most terrifying thing is the commander's arrow skills! When we first arrived at the Yellow River, there was a bloody battle with great disparity in strength. The commander was With a bow and a few pots of arrows, no enemy dares to come within range. Anyone who enters will be killed!" Han Fei secretly admired it, but his men did not dare to relax because Du Qian was going to kill him next! The move came at him again, and Han Fei was also very interested in Du Qian's exquisite sword skills just now. He shouted and waved the Zhangba Snake Spear in his hand. They came to a fight with Du Qian. "Cang!" There was another collision sound. Du Qian's golden-backed Chaoyang Sword was held up by Han Fei's Zhangba Snake Spear. The two competed for strength, but they pushed each other away at the same time! After opening a distance of about ten steps, the two of them bent down in unison and began to breathe heavily. No wonder, no matter who it is, they will be physically exhausted after performing more than ten moves so efficiently. This is considered a long period of support from the two of them. If it were an ordinary person, I'm afraid they would be exhausted long ago! Especially Han Fei, at this moment, he really felt like a dog in the sunshine on a hot summer day. His fair face was covered with sweat, and his mouth was wide open. It seemed that he could only breathe out but not in. Only one tongue was missing! In the final analysis, his strength is not as good as Du Qian. Looking at Du Qian again, he was no better at this moment. The clothes inside the armor were already stuck to his body, and his hair and beard were stuck together with sweat, and each strand was clearly distinguishable. Han Fei held the horse's back with one hand, panting, looking at Du Qian, and said with a smile: "Haha, I didn't expect that! Mr. Du is really good at it!" Du took a deep breath with a straight face, I finally calmed down my somewhat disordered breathing, then straightened my back, looked at Han Fei with my head held high, and said, "General Han is not bad either! Except for a limited number of people, you are the first one I have met. The person who has been able to fight with me for so long is indeed worthy of his reputation! But with such skills, he can't beat that guy from Lu Bu? " "Haha, of course, I am not a good guy, otherwise haha." Han Fei smiled. In fact, Du Qian didn¡¯t know that he was no match for Han Fei and he was just trying to save face. After all, defeat was better than losing without a fight. Du Qian never underestimated Lu Bu. Although everyone said that Han Fei's victory over Lu Bu was mostly due to luck and the use of hidden weapons. However, how could a person like Lu Bu be able to win by luck alone? There are so many people who use hidden weapons, but who can defeat Lu Bu? It¡¯s obvious that Han Fei has his own real abilities! After hearing what Han Fei said, Du Qian remembered that the weapon in Han Fei's hand was very different from what he had heard about. At Hulao Pass, Han Fei's hand was a three-pointed two-edged gun that could be used softly or hardly. After arriving in Jizhou, he changed to the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd, which can also be used softly or hardly, but now, what he has in his hand is a Zhangba Snake Spear! No wonder! Du Qian was happy in his heart. In this way, he might be able to stand on an equal footing with Han Fei. At that time, he would send Fan Da and Wang Zhuo out so that he would not offend Han Fei but also be able to sell him a huge favor Han Fei At this time, he raised his head to look at the sky and said with a smile: "Master Du, Mr.?It seems that if we continue to waste like this, even if we fight for another day and night, there will be no winner! Be quick! One move will determine the outcome! how? " Du Qian raised his eyebrows, then relaxed, smiled, and said, "Okay! Mr. Du also had this intention! One move determines the outcome! But General Han must be careful, Du will not be merciful with this move! " "Ha ha ha ha! Han Fei raised his head and laughed again, and shouted: "This is exactly what I was going to say to you, the head of Du University!" This general has not used this move for a long time! This strength is not well controlled! If I accidentally take your life later, don't blame me! " "Nonsense! "At this time, a deep voice in the distance shouted: "General Han, Marshal, stop it. This is not a life and death battle. Is it necessary for An to decide the winner and loser? " Du Qian looked back. He saw that the person coming was Ma Song. What happened at the foot of the mountain. The soldiers had reported to the mountain early. Seeing that the battle could not be fought, Ma Song thought for a while and led the people to the foot of the mountain. Seeing that it was Ma Song, Song, Du Qian just smiled and said: "Brother Ma, don't worry, there is no one else named Du, this hand is still accurate! " Han Fei also nodded and said, "Don't worry. " As he said that, he looked back at Dian Wei, who was about to come up, and gave him a reassuring look. "It doesn't matter, it's just one move. No matter who loses or wins, stop. " Seeing that these two people had made up their minds, Ma Song knew that he couldn't persuade them to stop. So he saved his saliva. But he was just worried, so he still warned him. "Don't worry! " "Let go and do something, Mr. Du, please!" "After Han Fei finished speaking, his eight-foot-long snake spear shook, and his fighting spirit became fierce. "General Han. please! " Du Qian dragged his sword and said in a deep voice. "After the fight just now, the two of them can be regarded as sympathetic to each other. It is rare to meet such a good opponent! However, this does not mean that they will show mercy. As a result, A warrior can only show respect to his opponent by going all out! The spirit, energy and spirit are integrated into one, preparing for the strongest blow. After saying this, the two took a step back with their horses. Du Qian grasped the handle of the sword tightly with both hands, tilting his upper body forward slightly, while the golden-backed Chaoyang Sword was extended to the rear. The sun shone on the blade of the sword, shining a cold light. Du Qian's feet clamped tightly on the horse. On both sides of his abdomen, his whole body suddenly tensed up, like an arrow that could fly out at any time! On the other hand, Han Fei on the other side held the Zhangba Snake Spear with both hands, first in front of his chest. He swung it, and then slowly lowered it down, landing on the outside of his right leg. The spear tip poked out slightly to the right, and the sharp spear tip made everyone watching the battle shudder. The two of them tensed up! The difference between Qian's appearance and Han Fei's was that he raised his head high, looked up at the sky, and closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something! The two of them stood still for about three sticks of incense, and suddenly, Han Fei suddenly raised his head, but he was the first to move! He slightly dropped the tip of the zhangba snake spear on the ground, then clamped his legs hard on the horse's belly, and headed towards the horse with his whole body. The front bounced out! The blade of the eight-foot-long snake spear directly left a scratch on the ground, bringing up countless sparks! But Du Qian didn't mean to open his eyes at this moment, but took a deep breath! He breathed out slowly, and everyone could almost clearly see that a stream of white air spurted out from Du Qian's mouth! And just when Han Fei rushed to Du Qian and was only three steps away, Du Qian suddenly raised his head. After falling down, his eyes opened at the same time. Everyone seemed to be able to feel that the moment Du Qian opened his eyes, two cold lights shot out from his eyes! "Drink! " Du Qian's hands suddenly launched an attack! His arms were shaking rapidly, leaving countless afterimages in the air. At first glance, it was as if he had six arms! And that A golden-backed sword began to change under the vigorous shaking of Du Qian's wrist. For a moment, it was like hundreds of swords were slashing at Han Fei in front of him. "Awesome! ! ! " Dian Wei sighed in praise, and suddenly became nervous. This Du Qian has such a unique trick! However, facing the overwhelming shadow of the sword, Han Fei not only did not retreat, but instead continued to lead the horse towards the shadow of the sword. Drill in! Seeing that those knife shadows were about to cover Han Fei's body, he suddenly saw the corners of Han Fei's mouth curled up slightly, grinning, revealing two rows of white teeth, matching the His fair and stern face was even more serious! Then, he heard Han Fei roar: "Broken!" "This sound was like thunder in the clear sky, deafening everyone watching the battle! And it was at this time that Han Fei made his move! As Han Fei stepped heavily on the stirrup with one foot , eight feet long snake spear suddenly?A semi-arc was drawn on the ground in front of him, and countless sparks suddenly appeared from the sharp tip of the snake spear! But with this strength, Han Fei directly raised the eight-foot-long snake spear with his backhand, raised it high above his head, and with a strong force of both hands, he directly smashed it towards the shadow of the knife in the sky in front of him! That¡¯s right! Just smash it! There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything fancy about it! direct! Domineering! (Your support is my greatest motivation. m. Reading.) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 274: Surrounding Mountain Five As Han Fei stepped heavily on the stirrup with one foot, the Zhangba snake spear immediately drew a semi-arc shape on the ground in front of him, and countless sparks suddenly appeared from the sharp tip of the snake spear. ! But with this strength, Han Fei directly raised the eight-foot-long snake spear with his backhand, raised it high above his head, and with a strong force of both hands, he directly smashed it towards the shadow of the knife in the sky in front of him! That¡¯s right! Just smash it! There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything fancy about it! direct! Domineering! The one with the halberd is the tyrant of hundreds of soldiers! Although Han Fei is not using the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd, his moves are 100% halberd moves. Among the halberd techniques he knows, there are very few domineering moves! Although he is not stronger than Du Qian in terms of strength, Han Fei just wants to go head-to-head! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and everyone saw a half-moon-shaped brilliance appearing in the shadow of the sword, which immediately destroyed most of the sword shadows in front of Han Fei! Although there was still a very small part of the knife shadow still slashing towards Han Fei's body, Han Fei acted as if he didn't see anything, his eyes were waiting for the half-moon-shaped brilliance ahead. It disappeared instantly, but the snake spear went straight towards Du Qian in front! Du Qian could clearly feel a strong pressure coming towards him! He was startled and instinctively turned his whole body to the side! But the golden-backed Chaoyang Sword in his hand continued to slash at Han Fei! Unfortunately, the shadow of Han Fei's spear did not hit Du Qian's golden-backed Chaoyang Sword! At this moment, Han Fei suddenly pulled the shaft of the snake spear with his right hand and pushed it with his left hand. In an instant, the snake spear that was hitting Du Qian straight ahead came sideways! Han Fei's left hand. Unexpectedly, he let go of the snake spear and swung it upward, but the speed was extremely fast! When it rose to a height, it crashed down like thunder, hitting the spot where the snake spear was previously held! But when he saw the snake spear, he lost his balance in an instant due to Han Fei's strong force. Centered on Han Fei's right hand, the tip suddenly jumped up, but it hit Du Qian's knife! "Cang!" There was a loud sound. Fortunately, Du Qian's sword was not very powerful due to its speed. But Han Fei's blow was as powerful as Du Qian's. After the two weapons bounced away, the mounts under their crotches both "kicked, kicked, kicked" and took a few steps back before they stabilized their bodies! "Huh" Seeing that the two of them were fine, many people watching the battle finally let out a sigh of relief. Just now, their hearts were already in their throats, and Dian Wei could hardly help but step forward with his weapon to separate the two, after all. It¡¯s really too dangerous! "Master Du is really good at swordsmanship!" After taking a few deep breaths, Han Fei cupped his fists on horseback. He repeatedly praised him, "I think I can't win, so how about we call it a draw?" In terms of swordsmanship alone, except for the veteran Huang Zhong, there really is no one under Han Fei who can match Du Qian. Of course, if Qu Yi can be considered Han Fei's subordinate, then Qu Yi can also be counted as one. If Han Fei wants to defeat Du Qian, it is not impossible. He still has a few unique moves that can overwhelm the opponent. However, with his current martial arts skills, if he is really good at it, he will die either the enemy or himself. With such moves, He wasn't quite able to control it yet, he had no grudge against Du Qian, and he admired Du Qian's martial arts, so Han Fei naturally didn't want to risk his life. "Where, if General Han has his weapons, Du Qian is no match for him." Han Fei was polite, and Du Qian also felt very fond of him. He is a sensible man who wants to show off his face, and he is not a person who doesn't know what is good or bad. Han Fei If he kept being polite and continued to pester him, Du Qian felt that he was being looked down upon. Come on, let¡¯s get over it! Thinking of this, Du Qian laughed, his face full of enthusiasm, "General Han is indeed a young hero. Mr. Du is convinced this time, and he admires him! In this case, Mr. Du will no longer embarrass General Han. I, Du Qian, will never have any involvement in this matter!" "Really?" Han Fei was delighted. At the same time, I also agreed with Du Qian from the bottom of my heart. Although he was a thief, he was still upright. "When a man is alive, his words are hard to follow!" Du Qian exclaimed with emotion, and shouted in reply: "Come here, I will tie up Fan Da and Wang Zhuo, and hand them over to General Han!" After giving the order, immediately, More than ten bandits swarmed up and knocked the three leaders, Fan Da, Wang Zhuo and Lin Hao, to the ground. They pulled the ropes and tied them tightly with three buckles inside and three outside. First, these three people had not eaten or drank for two days, and they had lost all their strength. Furthermore, they were stunned by Du Qian's words, and they felt as if the whole sky had suddenly collapsed. In this way, the bandit didn't waste any strength at all. After the bandits tied them up tightly, the three people finally realized what they were doing. Fan Da shouted hurriedly: "Du Shuai, you can't"  "Shut up!" Du Qian shouted coldly, pointed at Fan Da's nose and cursed: "If it weren't for you, why would Mr. Du be in trouble with General Han? You traitors, it's really not a pity to die! Don't say more, Otherwise, don¡¯t blame Mr. Du for being rude and preventing you from surviving the next moment! " "Du Qian" Seeing that there was no hope at all, Fan Da and Wang Zhuo all yelled at each other, "My ancestors are nainai, what kind of ugly curses!" What? He scolded Du Qian so much that he frowned, but he couldn't really kill him. After all, this is the person Han Fei wants by name. "Humph, you are so arrogant even when you are about to die. It's true that a dog can't change its habit of eating shit. In that case, why would I hesitate to kill him? Mr. Du, please give them a good time. I only want their heads!" Han Fei said coldly. "In this case, Du is acting cheaply!" Du Qian was also scolded angrily. How could he not understand the meaning of Han Fei's words? As long as the head is needed, doesn't that mean that the three guys Fanda can let him toss and vent their anger? At that moment, Du Qian gratefully gave Han Fei a fist, turned around and shouted coldly: "Come here, drag these three thieves down, disembowel them and remove their hearts to vent the hatred in my heart!" "Du Qian, you will not die well!" "Han Fei'er" As the scolding gradually faded away, under the drag of several bandits, not long after, a heartbreaking scream came from the distance, and the sound gradually weakened, and soon . Three bandits came back holding a human head. Han Fei nodded and asked his men to scoop up cloth and wrap the head. Then, he yelled at the panicked soldiers next to him who were condemning the fugitives: "I think you have been bewitched by Fan Da and Wang Zhuo, and defecting is not your original wish. This general can be in vain. As long as you surrender, I will be the same." Don't bother!" At this time, Dian Wei stepped forward and shouted: "Surrender and avoid death!" "Thunder-like throat. Coupled with Dian Wei's evil-looking appearance, the soldiers were immediately frightened and turned pale. They hurriedly dropped their weapons and fell to their knees. Han Fei nodded, asked his soldiers to step forward, and escorted these surrendered soldiers back to the main formation. As for not returning them to the Wang family how is that possible! Han Fei worked hard here. Return these people to the Wang family, what a dream! As for what will happen to the Wang family Han Fei is too lazy to think about it. "Master Du," Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the matter was settled. Seeing that Du Qian wanted to withdraw his troops and return to the mountain, he stepped forward and clasped his fists and said, "Master Du is very capable. Stay in this little place. Wouldn't it be a failure of great talent to stand on the Juiwei Mountain? If the leader of the Du family does not dislike my general's small temple, why not work with him to merge the states, firstly to contribute to the great Han Dynasty, and secondly, to fight against the Xiongnu and Xianbei, and return to his hometown. The elders are at peace, and Master Du's martial arts skills are not in vain." Du Qian was stunned. He didn't expect that Han Fei would recruit him. However, he finally saw a lot of people, and soon he came to his senses, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "General Menghan will not give up, but Du is a bandit" "So what? Under my command, I once served There are not many thieves. If there is peace and prosperity, who would be willing to be a thief? I understand that being a thief is just a thing of the past. As long as you are under my command, I will treat everyone equally!" Han Fei smiled. "Commander Du, do you still know Pei Yuanshao?" After Han Fei finished speaking, there was a sound of horse hooves behind him, and a man walked up, it was Pei Yuanshao. "Pei Shuai, is it you?" Du Qian couldn't help being surprised when he saw the person clearly. Du Qian's "handsomeness" is just a self-proclaimed name. Pei Yuanshao was one of the real Xiaoqu handsome men in the Yellow Turbans back then. Seeing Pei Yuanshao walking out of Han Fei's army again, he couldn't help but be surprised, "Commander Pei is under the command of General Han now?" "What Commander Pei is, it's just an old thing," Pei Yuanshao sighed and said, "My lord, I'm sorry. Don't give up. I am very satisfied with being a general under my lord. With Du Shuai's martial arts skills, if you can come under my lord's command, Pei will be reused and will not care about your origin. " Pei Yuanshao said Du Shuai! Just being polite. "This" Du Qian hesitated. Who would be willing to be a thief if he could stay well? What's more, being an official! This was something Du Qian never dared to think about before. To be honest, Du Qian was moved. But when I think of my nephew Han Fei also said before that he will take office as the governor of Taiyuan County. At that time, it is inevitable that he will conflict with Zhang Yan's Black Mountain bandits, or even start a war. If he really joins Han Fei, he will be When the war started, he met Du Chang on the battlefield Thinking of this, Du Qian smiled bitterly and said: "Du Qian has thanked General Han and Commander Pei for their kindness, but Du Qian has been used to being undisciplined in recent years. I'm afraid he will Time cannot be controlled by military discipline In this way, since General Han will be the governor of Taiyuan County, he will not be without it in the future.On the day of goodbye, let Du Qian think about it for a few days. If he is interested, Du will go to Jinyang to find General Han. By then, as long as General Han does not turn Du Qian away! " "Du Shuai" Pei Yuanshao opened his mouth to say something again, but was stopped by Han Fei. Han Fei smiled and said: "In that case, I won't say anything more. I'll just go to Jinyang Jinghou Du Da's house." Here it comes! " "must! " "Xueyuan told Lao Chan that in the past, ironware was exclusively sold by the government, and even many aristocratic families had the brand of the government. Although all of you with a clear eye know that this is just a thing to deceive others, after all, it is a crime to not have this thing. Is the national policy of salt and iron monopoly since Emperor Wu correct? What are the pros and cons? Is it more beneficial or harmful? I believe that knowledgeable people know this very well. But why don't you let go? It¡¯s just that everyone has their own selfish motives! Apart from anything else, the overstaffing of government-run workshops, the decline in quality, the rampant smuggling, and the serious loss of tax revenue caused by the monopoly are enough to attract our attention" Han Fei originally didn't know much about this salt and iron monopoly. , He only liked history before, but he didn't know much about the national policies in history. It was only in this era that he understood the national policy of salt and iron monopoly, and Han Fei cursed loudly at that time. . From the one who made it, Sang Hongyang, to the one who approved it, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, it is simply that the people in the study at that time were all his close associates, Han Fei When Zheng Xuan heard that Han Fei asked him to help, it was Zheng Xuan. After seeing so much of the world, he was shocked, but it was a good thing that would benefit the country and the people. After Zheng Xuan thought about it for a long time, he took it. On this day, he called Jushou, Liu Zihui and others to discuss the matter. "Mocould it be that the young master wantsto let go of the salt and iron monopoly?" "When Zheng Xuan told everyone what Han Fei said, everyone was shocked and cheered up. Liu Zihui said tremblingly, without even interrupting Zheng Xuan. "Haha, I didn't expect Liu Zihui to be sensitive to business. learn by analogy. He suddenly thought of salt from iron so quickly. "Zheng Xuan didn't mind Liu Zihui's attitude. After all, he was no better than Liu Zihui after hearing what Han Fei said. Instead, he praised his business sense. "It's not you who just cursed" Before Liu Zihui could speak, Zheng Xuan spoke again. Then he said: "It's not Xueyuan who wants to let go of the salt and iron monopoly. But it is forced by the current situation. Xueyuan and others are conducting a pilot project in Jizhou to liberalize the sale of salt and iron in Jizhou alone and allow private traders to enter. But salt and iron must be handled separately. In other words, no merchant can deal in salt and iron at the same time. " As Han Fei stepped heavily on the stirrup with one foot, the eight-foot-long snake spear immediately drew a semi-arc shape on the ground in front of him, and countless sharp tips suddenly emerged from the snake spear. Spark! With this force, Han Fei raised the Zhangba Snake Spear directly above his head and smashed it directly towards the sky in front of him! There is no flashy attack! It is domineering! Although Han Fei is not using the Phoenix Wings Exquisite Halberd, his halberd skills are very good. There are only a few domineering moves! Although he is not stronger than Du Qian, Han Fei just wants to fight hard! " With a loud noise, everyone only saw a half-moon-shaped brilliance appearing in the shadow of the sword, which immediately dispersed most of the shadows of the sword in front of Han Fei! Although there was still a very small part of the shadow of the sword that was still facing Han Fei He slashed at his body, but Han Fei acted as if he didn't see anything. His eyes were fixedly waiting in front of him. The half-moon-shaped brilliance flashed away, but the snake spear was pointed straight towards Du Qian in front attacked! Du Qian could clearly feel a strong pressure coming towards him! He was shocked and instinctively moved his whole body to the side! He continued to slash at Han Fei! Unfortunately, the blade that Han Fei shot just now did not hit Du Qian's golden-backed Chaoyang Sword! At this time, he saw Han Fei's right hand jerked. The spear shaft of the Eight Snake Spear was pushed forward with his left hand. In an instant, the snake spear that had been hitting Du Qian straightly came sideways! Han Fei's left hand unexpectedly let go of the snake spear and swung it upward. However, the speed was extremely fast! When it rose to a height, it crashed down like a thunderbolt, hitting the place where the snake spear was previously held. However, the snake spear fell instantly due to Han Fei's strong force! Lost his balance, with Han Fei's right hand as the center, the tip suddenly jumped up, but it hit Du Qian's knife! "Dang!" "There was a loud noise. Fortunately, Du Qian's sword was not powerful in terms of speed due to its speed.However, Han Fei's attack was as powerful as Du Qian's. After the two weapons bounced away, the mounts under their crotches both "kicked, kicked, kicked" and took several steps back before they stabilized. Stay in shape! "Huh" Seeing that the two of them were safe, many people watching the battle finally let out a sigh of relief. Just now, their hearts were already in their throats. Dian Wei could hardly help but step forward to separate the two with weapons. , after all, it is too dangerous! "Master Du is really good at swordsmanship!" After taking a few breaths, Han Fei hugged his fists on horseback and praised him repeatedly, "I think I can't win, so how about we count it as a draw?" In terms of swordsmanship, except for the veteran Huang Zhong, no one under Han Fei can match Du Qian. Of course, if Qu Yi can be considered Han Fei's subordinate, then Qu Yi can also be counted. If Han Fei wants to defeat Du Qian, it is not impossible. He still has a few unique moves that can overwhelm the opponent. However, with his current martial arts skills, if he is really good at it, he will die either the enemy or himself. With such moves, He wasn't quite able to control it yet, he had no grudge against Du Qian, and he admired Du Qian's martial arts, so Han Fei naturally didn't want to risk his life. "Where, if General Han has his weapons, Du Qian is no match for him." Han Fei was polite, and Du Qian also felt very fond of him. He is a sensible man who wants to show off his face, and he is not a person who doesn't know what is good or bad. Han Fei If he kept being polite and continued to pester him, Du Qian felt that he was being looked down upon. Come on, let¡¯s get over it! Thinking of this, Du Qian laughed, his face full of enthusiasm, "General Han is indeed a young hero. Mr. Du is convinced this time, and he admires him! In this case, Mr. Du will no longer embarrass General Han. I, Du Qian, will never have any involvement in this matter!" "Really?" Han Fei was delighted. At the same time, I also agreed with Du Qian from the bottom of my heart. Although he was a thief, he was still upright. "When a man is alive, his words are hard to follow!" Du Qian exclaimed with emotion, and shouted in reply: "Come here, I will tie up Fan Da and Wang Zhuo, and hand them over to General Han!" After giving the order, immediately, More than ten bandits swarmed up and knocked the three leaders, Fan Da, Wang Zhuo and Lin Hao, to the ground. They pulled the ropes and tied them tightly with three buckles inside and three outside. . . ),. Volume 1: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 275: Zhang Yang¡¯s Plan After Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Huo Guang, a minister in charge, decided to gradually abolish the state-owned monopoly economic system in an attempt to curb the increasingly serious social ills of collusion between government and businessmen and the integration of government and businessmen. However, this ban has never been truly implemented, or it has been distorted by many local governments and officials¡¯ "policies from above and countermeasures from below." This is because local governments and officials who have become part of huge interest groups can no longer spit out the fat in their mouths. And the central government does not dare to risk the chaos of the world to shake that interest group. Ever since, during the reign of Emperor Han Yuan, Yantie Liquor was once again declared a state-owned monopoly by the state. As for what Zheng Xuan just said, the two reasons mentioned by Han Fei, namely overstaffing in government-run workshops, declining quality, rampant smuggling, and loss of tax revenue, are just reasons to cover up the truth. What Zheng Xuan wanted to think more about was that Han Fei knew that the whole world could not be governed without governing one family. This salt and iron monopoly could not be achieved overnight. It is easy to conquer the world, but it is even more difficult to govern. If he waits until the country is unified before rectifying it, he may become the second Huo Guang. This is not what he wants! Taking advantage of the fact that the site is not too big now, it is not difficult to implement it. If a big tree wants to become useful, it must be repaired from a young age. When it grows up and takes shape, it is too late! The reason why he chose Jizhou was that, firstly, the only one he could talk to was Jizhou. Secondly, even if he failed, he could wait until he returned to Jizhou from Bingzhou and truly held Jizhou in his hands. I would break up and start over again, but by then, I would have experienced a failure. With the experience of failure, it is not difficult to succeed again. "Young Master, I already understand what I mean. However, since ancient times, there have been no mature legal restrictions on the opening of the salt and iron monopoly. Mr. Kang Cheng, I am worried that if this is opened rashly, will there be any mutiny? Yes. Don't ask the young master to think twice. "Everyone knows that the disadvantages of this salt and iron monopoly far outweigh the benefits. However, this opening, involving a wide scope and touching many interests, has made everyone think deeply. After a long time, Jushou said hesitantly. "Lao Chan also said to his classmate Yuan Yuan about this issue. Xueyuan explained it in detail to Lao Chan. It can be seen that Xueyuan has already considered it. Xueyuan said that under the current situation, the salt and iron monopoly system has become ineffective. Instead of returning it, If we insist on clinging to this unreasonable system, it is better to liberalize it completely. We can choose one place as a pilot, and if there are any problems, it will not endanger the overall situation. As for the businessmen involved, they are powerless. When the original merchant group is completely eliminated, the original salt and iron government merchants can be allowed to enter, and a large number of private merchants can be introduced. The power of the government can be used to ensure that these new people are not annexed by the old ones, and the constraints can be relaxed to allow them to compete with each other. Weaken and merge, and finally reorganize the new economic order and replace the old monopoly system with a flexible economic system. The government will formulate corresponding commercial laws to regulate economic behavior and constrain these businessmen. Of course, the formulation of these systems still needs to be completed. Thank you for your hard work. Xueyuan initially set this pilot in Jizhou. Firstly, our army in Jizhou will have a good mass base and it will be convenient for the implementation of the New Deal. Secondly, Yecheng will be prosperous and it is a rare peaceful place in the world. , and it is also a gathering place for merchants in the north. It should be quick and convenient to absorb new blood. What do you think? " "In this way, using one place as a pilot project is a feasible strategy. I believe that soon, new places will be established. , the trial system can be established and perfected. As for us? Haha, serving the young master is my job, why bother?" Liu Zihui saw everyone nodded and said: "Young Master. Since he has thought it through completely, we naturally have no objection. However, according to a certain family's suggestion, a state is probably much larger. It would be better to initially set it within the scope of Yecheng. In this way, even if there is an accident, , and it won¡¯t be out of control, Mr. Kang Cheng, what do you think?¡± ¡°This¡± Zheng Xuan thought for a while, nodded and said: ¡°What Zi Hui said is not unreasonable, so let¡¯s take Ye City as the starting point. It is good to implement it first, and if it is really effective, and then use it to promote it, it is good to learn from it." "It must be Kang Chenggong," everyone said in unison. "Xueyuan still has some suggestions regarding the opening of the salt and iron monopoly. You may wish to refer to it together." Zheng Xuan nodded, changed his voice, and continued. Seeing that everyone's attention was attracted by his words, Zheng Xuan continued: "You all know that when it comes to large-scale business, almost all businessmen come from aristocratic families. However, these aristocratic families are nothing in various places. Most of the top aristocratic families have power only in one place. Moreover, their power is either in the shopping mall or in the military. They are completely incompatible with those in Shilin and Qingliu. They were even despised by everyone in Shilin. If the salt and iron monopoly was opened, You might as well find these aristocratic families as partners for cooperation, such as the father-in-law's family in Xueyuan and the Su family in Zhongshan, etc. The place where the exclusive business is opened this time is .Because of this, we have to be cautious. And you are also aware of the disadvantages of monopoly. These aristocratic families relied on this place to get their start, but they have suffered from it since then. Now let go of monopoly. The government will no longer control businesses. Merchants are allowed to decide their own buying and selling behavior based on the market. But" As Zheng Xuan spoke what he learned from Han Fei, everyone listened carefully. When they heard Zheng Xuan talking about the shortcomings of the salt and iron monopoly, they felt sad because they were all in charge of at least one county. The economic parents and officials, even Yizhou. Regarding how these aristocratic families have grown from childhood to adulthood, how much hardship they have endured and how many methods they have used, they are naturally clean people who have fulfilled their duties, and they are full of open and secret struggles. Although he quite agreed with what Zheng Xuan said from Han Fei, he also knew that Zheng Xuan, that is, Han Fei, would definitely change. As expected, he heard the word "but" "Kang Chenggong, please speak!" "No one was surprised at all, and Liu Zihui, who was born in an aristocratic family, felt the same way. Zheng Xuan stopped and said hurriedly. "Xueyuan means that in order to regulate the behavior of businessmen, we will formulate a temporary law in Jizhou. commercial law". "Zheng Xuan didn't hesitate and said very simply. ""Business Law"? "Everyone was stunned again by what Han Fei meant. "Yes. It is the "Business Law", which is somewhat similar to the system mentioned before. Throughout the ages. There were no special laws to restrict and protect merchants in the past dynasties, so collusion between merchants and officials could not be prohibited. If there was a law, businessmen would no longer be afraid of officials looking for trouble and pay bribes or simply collude with officials? " Everyone didn't speak, just nodded. They knew that Zheng Xuan, or Han Fei, was right. Not all businessmen are willing to collude with officials, because if they do, they will lose a lot of profits. It is also because In this way, the behavior of passing off substandard goods and treating fake goods as real goods has been repeatedly banned. This was originally an act to reduce costs, but it became a vicious circle under the increasingly serious exploitation by officials, and this is what we have today. "Furthermore, according to Xueyuan's intention, when formulating this law, we will solicit opinions from all parties and organize a temporary organization including businessmen, aristocratic families, scholars and ordinary people. "Zheng Xuan said with a smile. "I think back then. When Zheng Xuan heard Han Fei talk about this, he couldn't help but marvel. "Let businessmen and people also participate?" "Everyone's hearts were shaken today by Zheng Xuan, oh no, it was Han Fei. They went up and down several times. This is not it. It's another time. "Yes! Xueyuan said that if businessmen do not participate, there will be no protection for the normal behavior of businessmen. If the common people do not participate, there will be no restraint on businessmen. As for officials and scholars, they can also be regarded as an interest class. Each class restricts each other internally. I think the laws and regulations formulated through mutual compromise are the most appropriate. This is only temporary anyway. If something is inappropriate, can it be modified again? What do you think? " "good! Liu Zihui was the first to clapped his hands and applauded, and finally asked: "But, Mr. Kang Chenggong, has your young master said, how should this tax be collected?" " "Transaction tax! "Having understood Han Fei's intention, Zheng Xuan said easily: "Don't Zihui know the famous saying in "Lu Shi Lip Qiu"? The profits from the salt and iron industry alone are enough to make those guys break their heads. Salt and iron are a hugely profitable industry and require heavy taxes, heavy taxes! Don¡¯t worry if these people don¡¯t fight to the death. In Xueyuan¡¯s words, we will just wait to collect the money. ¡± ¡°No one knows what adjectives to use to evaluate their young master! Civilization, martial arts, politics, military, business, agriculture They really can¡¯t think of any other aspects in which their master has not excelled.¡± Something is involved! He is only sixteen or seventeen years old. What kind of genius is this? The whole day, the controversy in Zheng Xuan¡¯s study never stopped! Thinking back to the delicious food at noon, he squinted at the proud guests who were all vying for this "Business Law". If it weren't for Zheng Xuan sipping the tea, everyone would have thought that their lord was Already asleep, Zheng Xuan is just a relay to convey Han Fei's intention. How to implement it depends on these people. Zheng Xuan is not good at this, and he is too old to worry about it. Han Fei didn't allow it either. In the end, Zheng Xuan brought out some laws that Han Fei had heard from later generations, which silenced everyone's thirsty mouths due to the quarrel. Although Han Fei was not familiar with commercial law. Proficient, but after all, he lived in that era. Law was also a compulsory course in college. Although he didn't dabble much in business law, he could still draw inferences by analogy and draw inferences. Which one is enough to make these famous all over the world and even go down in history?The great sages were stunned for a long time. After dinner, it was not until the time of watch that everyone was chased off by Kang Chenggong, and then they reluctantly left Kang Chenggong's house. The old man needs to rest! The reason why he is reluctant to leave is, firstly, because the words Zheng Xuan transferred from Han Fei really touched these people too much and they did not hear enough; secondly, what is the identity of Duke Kang Cheng? Those are the masters of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty. If they can have more contact, these talents don't want to have less contact. Thirdly, Han Fei is also filial. He has some trained cooks on his hands, and all he cooks are delicacies from later generations. Like this Even the emperor in the palace cannot eat food, and there are only three places where he can eat it. One is Han Fei's house, the other is Han Fu's place, and the third place is Zheng Xuan's place. If not, After eating the food of the Han Dynasty for more than seventy years, what else does Zheng Xuan have to remember? It also resulted in the civil and military power of Jizhou. The fundamental reason why no one wants to leave once they arrive at these three places. ?¡­ "My lord, I didn't expect that the food at Lord Kangcheng's house is as delicious as that at the young master's house. Wouldn't it be better if we came back tomorrow?" "Isn't that good?" Although Jushou was moved, he couldn't save face. Liu Zihui smiled, "We have an excuse, this "Business Law"" "Haha, you old guy still has more evil ideas! But, Kang Chenggong is old. It's always wrong for us to intrude like this. " "The food is not made by Mr. Kang Cheng. There is a cook here, so let's not disturb the old man's rest." "Well, that makes sense! Zi Hui, I'd better call you early tomorrow so that you can catch the breakfast at Mr. Kang Cheng's house." By the way, I can also say hello to the old man Everyone, what do you mean? " "That's right! Now I am a little envious of the young master and that brat, being able to stay with the young master every day and live in the young master's house. , and that black fellow Dian Wei. As the young master's guard, he must have eaten a lot, but he didn't reveal anything to us. It's really annoying! We must carefully plot against this guy in the future" Geng Martial arts. ¡­ ¡°Sneeze! Sneeze!¡± Dian Wei, who was about to fall asleep with his arms around the beauty Han Fei admired, suddenly sneezed several times. Although Dian Wei has a family, He only has one wife and no heirs yet. Although he knew that Dian Wei had a descendant in history, and his son was named Dian Man, Han Fei still found a concubine for Dian Wei, named Chi Sanye, to continue the line of descendants. The one in front of him is one of them. When he went to Bingzhou this time, Han Fei ordered Dian Wei to take care of his daily life. Otherwise, Dian Wei's temperament would have made him look slovenly. "Husband, have you caught a cold?" The woman hurriedly stretched her little hand to Dian Wei's forehead and asked with concern. "Nonsense! I have never caught a cold at this old age! It must be some bastard without a wife who is talking about me, huh! He must be envious of me for being able to marry so many beautiful wives" "Husband, sir. " The woman called out emotionally. "What? Han Fei will be the governor of Taiyuan? Where did this news come from? How come there is no news in the capital?!" When he suddenly heard the news that Han Fei was going to be the governor of Taiyuan, Zhang Yang couldn't care less. Forget about the 300 robbed war horses. Compared to the news that Han Fei was the governor of Taiyuan, Liu Biao's anger was nothing! Yes, Zhang Yang is indeed the governor of Shangdang, but he cares more about Taiyuan than Shangdang. After all, it is the seat of the entire Bingzhou, and its level of prosperity is not comparable to that of Shangdang, and , he aspires not only to Shangdang or Taiyuan, he aspires to the entire Bingzhou! But now, Han Fei actually wants to be the governor of Taiyuan! Doesn¡¯t that mean that he can only withdraw the garrison in Taiyuan and hand over Taiyuan? At least, that's how it must appear! However, if he spit out the meat that had already reached his mouth Zhang Yang was filled with dissatisfaction no matter what he thought about it. "My Lord, why don't you, General Han Fei" One of his generals suddenly stood up, making a gesture of cutting his throat in his hand. "No, no" Zhang Yang shook his head and said, "Child Han Fei is not easy to move. Let alone what abilities he has, his father Han Fu alone is not someone I can afford to offend. . Then Han Fu made countless figurines, and even Mr. Yuan relied on him. When I joined the party, I needed his food and grass from Jizhou to help me deal with Zhang Yan. If I really touched Han Fei and lost Jizhou's food and grass. , This alone will be a disaster! Without food and grass, how can I fight against Zhang Yan? By then, not only Taiyuan will be saved, but even the Shangdang will be difficult to protect! Especially recently, a group of bandits have been escaping within our territory, causing a large amount of food and grass to be destroyed.After several burnings, our army is now even more stretched for food and grass. At this time, we cannot offend Jizhou. "A scribe echoed. "Isn't it possible to just send Taiyuan away like this? "The blood of generals always needs to be warmer," a general shouted angrily. "What can we do if we don't give up Taiyuan?" "Zhang Yang looked very depressed. He had no choice but to surrender because he was caught too hard. After sighing, Zhang Yang's face darkened again and he hummed: "However, if you want to be able to get it so easily in my hands, Zhang Yang, When he went to Taiyuan, Han Fei still thought too simply. Did he really think that if the whole Bingzhou and even the whole world knew about the commotion, there would be nothing the governor could do? Humph, Huguan is still controlled by our army, and the guard at Jiguan is also one of Yuan Gong's men. He, Han Fei, wants to enter Taiyuan. Let me see how many people he can bring in! I don¡¯t see how he can control Taiyuan without anyone! " "What the resident said is absolutely true! "The scribe just now echoed Zhang Yang's words: "Now everyone in Taiyuan belongs to us. The lord can definitely agree to withdraw the troops, but the county officials will not move. As long as Han Fei has nothing to use. Man, Taiyuan is not yet in the hands of the lord! "Haha, if that's the case, let Han Fei become the governor of Taiyuan County, so what?" "The generals laughed in unison. Zhang Yang snorted coldly and said: "Let him be proud first. When I, the prefect, sweep Bingzhou, it will be Han Fei'er" "Repay! "As Zhang Yang was talking, the voice of the reporting soldier suddenly came from outside the hall. Following the sound, a soldier ran into the lobby, came to the hall, knelt down and praised: "Report! The Lord reported that General Pei Xi Pei has returned with his army! " "General Pei is back? In this way, the trouble at Huguan is solved! Haha, everyone, follow me to welcome General Pei in triumph! " Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 276: Compromise and Means "Zhang Fan, you are stupid! You have ruined my life!" When he saw Pei Xi and his embarrassed appearance, Zhang Yang had a bad feeling in his heart. After all, such an embarrassed appearance was the same as defeating him. Triumph is no different. When he returned to the hall, Zhang Yang almost fainted when Pei Xi told him the details of Hu Pass, and he scolded Zhang Fan endlessly. Of course, Pei Xi avoided the important task and failed to rob the camp. He put all the blame on Liu Wen. He only said that it was Liu Wen's plan. Zhang Fan insisted on hijacking the camp, but he and Pei Xi could not persuade him, and that's why the big scene happened. Afterwards, Liu Wen was completely responsible for the defeat. He promised to win the battle, but it was another huge defeat Finally, Zhang Fan said that he abandoned Huguan and joined Yuan Shao. He had no choice but to give up. He left and returned to his eldest son (where the Shangdang County seat is). In short, one push, two hundred and sixty-five, he Pei Xi was just following orders, and finally retreated from Huguan, but there was nothing he could do. After several defeats, the army in his hands only had a little more than 3,000 men left, and they had no morale and were incompetent. Fight again. "Anyway, Zhang Fan ran away, and he was not afraid of anyone confronting him in court. After hearing Pei Xi's words, Zhang Yang felt as if five thunders were striking him. Before, he had confidently said that he had Huguan in hand. Even if Han Fei wanted to lure the army into Bingzhou, it was impossible. But in the blink of an eye, Pei Xi actually told him, The pot is lost! Doesn¡¯t that mean Han Fei¡¯s army can march straight into Bingzhou? Although Huguan fell into the hands of the "Black Mountain Bandits", the enemy of my enemy is my friend. I don't think Zhang Yan would mind letting Han Fei's people in, so Zhang Yang could fill the gap. ??????????????????????? He was so confident just now, now isn¡¯t it a slap in the face? "Everyone, what should we do now?" Tired of scolding, Zhang Yang had to face the present, but facing reality, he looked even more pale and helpless. Underneath, there was silence for a while. Finally, the scribe stood up and said with cupped hands: "Master, from the current point of view, there is no room for maneuver in giving up Taiyuan. I just asked someone to confirm it. It is said that Han Fei has something in his hands." It is the decree of the Holy One to take over Taiyuan. In this case, the Lord has no excuse to stop it, unless the Lord is willing to break up with Han Fu and refuse to acknowledge the existence of the Imperial decree! Yes, Zhang Yang is not so bold. Now, although the prestige of the Han Dynasty is not as good as before, but not one of the princes can resist the imperial edict at will, at least openly; as for breaking up with Han Fu or forget it. He controls his own stomach, unless Zhang Yang wants to starve to death. Zhang Yang was silent, and the scribe continued: "However, things are not without improvement. My subordinates heard that Han Fei'er was vigorously suppressing bandits in Jizhou. According to my subordinates, I know that there are many bandits and bandits in Jizhou, and they are all related to The Yellow Turban is related to Yu Du. There are even many of Yu Du's subordinates who are stationed in Jizhou just to support their own army because Jizhou is rich. Han Fei gave up. Zhang Yan's family is not the only one in the Black Mountain bandits, and Yu Du is not much less powerful than Zhang Yan. Although Zhang Yan may let Han Fei's army enter the pass, Yu Du will never, even knowing it is Han. An army other than a child's will only stop it!" "What you said makes sense. It was me who just" Zhang Yang's face finally looked better. He knew everything the scribe said, but he just lost his sense of proportion and didn't think of so many things. When the scholar said this, Zhang Yang finally took a breath. "But, lord" Pei Xi hesitated and said hesitantly. "What else can General Pei say?" Zhang Yang raised his eyebrows. Although Pei Xi pushed him away, Zhang Yang had no reason to blame Pei Xi. However, no matter how you say it, a defeated general is not very popular. Even if you don't blame him for defeat, you will inevitably get scolded. Zhang Yang did not scold Pei Xi, he had already given Pei Xi face. Seeing that he wanted to talk again, the boss immediately became unhappy. "This my lord, I will guess that the ones who attacked Huguan were not the Black Mountain bandits at all, but" "What on earth is it? Tell me quickly!" Zhang Yang became even more displeased. Pei Xi gritted his teeth and said, "Back to my lord, I will guess that those are Han Fei's troops!" "What?!" When the time came, the hall could not stop hearing exclamations, and no one could sit still anymore. There was a burst of noise for a long time. , Zhang Yangcai hoarse his voice and asked in a deep voice: "Is there any evidence for what General Pei said?" "Back to my lord, the last general found a man in the enemy's army. He was the general under Ding Yuan's command, Gao Shun Gao Gongxiao, the troops under his command clearly show signs of being trapped in the camp! " "Seriously?" Zhang Yang was confused. Of course he knew that Gao Shun appeared on the Huguan battlefield and appeared?What does the so-called "Black Mountain Bandit" mean in the army? He is one of the eighteen towns in Hulao Pass. Although he is not very clear about Lu Bu's "selling" of Gao Shun, Cao Xing, and Jia Xu The inside story, but he also knows that Gao Shun is now under Han Fei's command. And the so-called Black Mountain bandits, from this point of view, are just disguised by Han Fei. "How can I dare to speak nonsense?" Pei Xi said quickly: "I will follow my lord. I have met Gao Gongxiao a few times in Jinyang. Although the distance is far away, I know that I will not misjudge the person!" "Asshole!" Zhang Yang He was furious and said in a hateful voice, "You little Han Fei, for no reason, you made people attack my gate. How can I, the prefect, swallow this? I want to ask that Han Wen Jie for a word. I Let¡¯s see, you, the Han family, are still the kings of the Han Dynasty!¡± ¡°But Lord, we don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that the people in Huguan are Han Fei¡¯s subordinates,¡± Pei Xi said in a weak voice. Compared to Zhang Yang, Pei Xi can be said to have thought more carefully. "What do you say?" Zhang Yang was stunned. "Back to my lord, after Han Fei'er captured Huguan, he put on another show. He made some soldiers continue to dress up as Black Mountain bandits and occupied Huguan, and then made other soldiers return to their original roles. Flag, besiege Huguan. In this way, the 'Black Mountain bandits' who had just captured Huguan fled. In the eyes of the world, only the Black Mountain bandits captured Huguan, and Han Fei's child was recaptured by the thieves. It can be said that it is justified" "That bullshit is justified" Zhang Yang cursed loudly. "" After finally waiting for Zhang Yang to get tired of scolding, Pei Xi continued: "In addition, although we know that it is Han Fei's pediatric department, after all, it was only seen by the general. There is no real evidence that can be produced. Not at all, the general thought, I'm afraid I won't be able to accuse Han Fei'er" "Really, I'm really angry to kill this prefect! Could it be that this makes Han Fei'er proud?" Zhang Yang's eyes turned red! Now, he has lived such a long life and has his current status. No one has ever put him in such a position. Everyone in the hall was silent. Is there anything you can do to prevent Han Fei's child from getting away? ¡°They have legitimately occupied Huguan, and taking office as the governor of Taiyuan County also has the decree of the imperial court ¡°Do you think it is possible for me, the governor, to get Huguan back from Han Fei¡¯er?¡± It took a long time. Zhang Yang calmed down slightly and suddenly thought of a possibility. "My lord, no!" Before Zhang Yang could finish his words, someone shouted from the side. Zhang Yang looked over and saw that it was Pei Xi. He frowned and asked, "Why not? You know, Huguan belongs to the Shangdang." Under the rule, I want to take it back, and it is just right. How dare he, Han Fei, dare to violate the rule of the world? " "My lord, if I want it, I will definitely agree to it, but I can't guarantee him. I won't pretend to be a Black Mountain bandit and make trouble again. If he really wants to take away my master, what will the world think of my lord? And" At this point, Pei Xi paused, as if he remembered something terrible. It took a long time to stir up the spirit. Then he said: "Also, my lord, please don't forget Hangu Pass!" "Hangu Pass?!" Zhang Yang was stunned for a moment, and then he shivered. He lost his voice and said, "How dare Han Fei, a kid, do this?" At Hangu Pass, Han Fei burned Dong Zhuo's 20,000-strong army, but Zhang Yang never dared to forget it. It is not a prestigious reputation for Han, but it is a real bad name for the princes! If Zhang Yang was really to be set ablaze for him "Han Fei really doesn't dare, but the Black Mountain bandits may not." Pei Xi said. Yes, Han Feiming didn¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous, but what about pretending to be a Montenegrin bandit? When he thought of this possibility, Zhang Yang didn't dare to think about it anymore. "My lord, in fact, it doesn't have to be like this at all. Compared with Han Fei'er, my lord has been operating in Taiyuan for a long time. Not to mention having all of Taiyuan in his hands, he is also inseparable. My lord can openly give up Taiyuan, secretly, But he can instruct the counties to cause trouble with Han Fei. Although he is good at fighting, he may not be good at government affairs. Sooner or later, he will have a headache. In this way, the lord will not only gain a reputation, but also secretly control Taiyuan. In my own hands, why should I compete with that Han Fei'er for a moment?" the scribe said slowly. "Sir, what you said is absolutely true!" Zhang Yang's eyes lit up, and he kept saying: "If it weren't for sir, I would still be in the fog! From now on, sir, you will be the commander-in-chief of our army. I hope you will come up with more suggestions." That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Guo Zhi¡ªaccept the order!¡± Guo Zhi said happily. ¡°This order is passed down from the prefect, ordering Pei Liang and Fang De to withdraw from Taiyuan¡± ¡­ The Taiyuan garrison evacuated, and HanHe knew that Zhang Yang had made concessions. At that moment, he no longer hesitated. People named Pei Yuanshao, Ju Hu and others entered Jinyang with great fanfare and took over the military and political affairs of Jinyang. Later, Han Fei sent a letter to Guo Jia, ordering him to lead his army. Within ten days, Han Fei's army entered Taiyuan in batches. Guo Jia, Chen Gong, Jia Xi and other counselors and civil servants were the first batch to arrive. With their arrival, some of the turmoil in Taiyuan was temporarily relieved. After he fell down, with the arrival of the army behind him, Han Fei made a bold move. Those who recognized him were not to be criticized for the time being, but those who dared to explode and assassinate were suppressed with iron-blooded tactics. Except for the troops at Jiguan that were not used, Han Fei could be said to have mobilized all the power in his hands. Under the leadership of generals such as Huang Zhong, Gao Shun, Gan Ning, and Pei Yuanshao, he launched a vigorous operation. What Han Fei himself found amazing was that he actually managed to play around with all the big and small things in Taiyuan County Of course, the help of Guo Jia and others was indispensable. With the help of Chen Gong, Guo Jia, Jia Xi and others, Han Fei felt relieved. Are there local gangsters causing trouble? The culprit will be punished with a stick, and in serious cases, he will be sent to the army or beheaded. Are the nobles making trouble? Direct force suppression! Although Han Fei is friendly to others, he is definitely not pedantic. We will never show mercy to those who disrupt public order. A team of strong soldiers was dispatched, and no one in Jinyang or even Taiyuan dared to make another mistake. "Han Fei used his actions to tell these people with evil intentions that I am the tiger lying down and the dragon is coiled up for me. Don't think that I am new here and I can't suppress you local snakes!" Under his iron blood, more than a dozen noble families, large and small, who took the lead in making trouble remained silent. The principal offenders never saw the sun the next day. Their tribesmen were either exiled to the army or imprisoned, and their property was confiscated to be used as military treasury. It¡¯s not me who is ruthless. If they don't kill the chickens to scare the monkeys, they will only become more and more lawless. The most important thing is that after Guo Jia's investigation, most of the troublemakers were people who had colluded with the Xiongnu when they ransacked their homes. A lot of letters related to the Xiongnu were found, so they were charged with colluding with foreign invaders to calm the people. The thing that makes Huang Xiao most angry is that after investigation, it turns out that the situation in Taiyuan is more related to these nobles! These people are secretly allied with the Xiongnu. They made huge profits from it, and even many former county guards died because of their collusion with the Huns! After hearing the truth, Han Fei was furious. He never thought that these people were traitors, the Three Kingdoms version! Never be polite again, once confirmed. With enough evidence, we immediately sent troops to surround and annihilate them, which was a very resolute and resolute move! In the face of the facts, the people all applauded. Not long ago, all the thieves who once roamed Taiyuan, whether they were mountain bandits or water thieves, except for a group from Juiwei Mountain. Almost all of them were wiped out by Han Fei. None of the Huns cavalry who dared to come to the border returned. Such a situation. The people of Taiyuan clapped their hands and praised him endlessly. Soon, the people's hearts, which were still a little restless, also settled down. The common people also have the common people's view of others. Why can't they see that this new county guard is a practical master? Although it was unclear whether he was merciful or not in a short period of time, and he was even cruel to those who dared to commit crimes, showing his iron blood, but after all, it did not happen to him, not to mention, Han Fei's reasons were very good. "My lord, what are you drawing?" Guo Jia looked at Han Fei who was busy drawing a picture. He looked at it carefully but didn't understand it, so he asked hesitantly. "This is the city planning blueprint I have been considering recently. In the future, we will build according to this plan! By the way, Fengxiao, is our military arsenal full now?" Guo Jia is in charge of this aspect, and the matter of confiscating homes is also Was taken away by him. And construction is naturally inseparable from money matters. Although he had a huge amount of money robbed from Dong Zhuo, Han Fei didn't plan to use it here. After all, it was not very cost-effective. "Going back to my lord, Jia never thought that those noble families were so wealthy. After all these years, the money and materials they received" Guo Jia deliberately paused here. "Isn't there a lot?" Han Fei was busy and didn't listen carefully. He looked up and saw his wry smile and asked doubtfully. It shouldn¡¯t be. How could these nobles be so poor? Didn't it mean that they had a secret alliance with the Huns and sought huge profits? how so? "Lord, it's not too little, it's too much!" "Too much?" Han Fei looked at Guo Jia doubtfully, "It's too much, why are you so sad?" "It's just too much, that's why. Let Jia see the gap between the rich and the poor. Everyone in the world talks about the bitter cold of Bingzhou, but they don't know the luxury of the nobles! Lord Jia once ordered a noble family named Ma. Lord, do you know what Jia saw? The Ma family actually used Shu Brocade as a screen? , as many as four miles away! However, there are many people like this! And many people died of hunger! Jia Jin now knows that these nobles are responsible for this! . "By the way, my lord, what plan or blueprint are you talking about?" "Oh, you're talking about this," Han Fei suddenly smiled, forgetting that there were no such words as "planning blueprint" in the late Han Dynasty, "Haha ,???It's just a plan of the county. Oh, do you understand the plan? It is to carry out a relatively comprehensive long-term development plan, which is to think, consider and design a complete set of future action plans for the overall, long-term and basic issues of the future. I went out for inspection these days and found that many of the buildings in the city did not meet the requirements and were very chaotic, which was not conducive to governance, so I wanted to make an overall rectification. " Although Han Fei did not want to make Jinyang his home base, it did not prevent him from experimenting. After all, he had only seen construction but never done it. When he returned to Yecheng in the future, he would not make any mistakes. Like salt and iron, Han Fei just wanted to use Jinyang as a pilot project. Moreover, he didn¡¯t just want one city to be like this, but he wanted all the cities under his rule to be like this. How do you see this picture, Lord? "Guo Jia was attracted by some of Han Fei's terms and looked over curiously, not forgetting his unhappiness just now. "Fengxiao, come and see, here, these are the north-south and east-west roads. I initially designated them as ten. The horse is wide, which can facilitate the deployment of troops between the city gates. I saw that the roads in the city are very narrow. If we move troops from south to north or from east to west, it will really delay the military aircraft. If there is an enemy invasion, it will be really inconvenient. If a road is built like this, it can be reached in an instant. And here," Han Fei pointed to the center of the drawing, the intersection of the two main roads, "I want to build the county governor's mansion here. The Sheriff's Mansion is the hub of a county, from which all political affairs and orders, big and small, are issued. With these two spacious roads, orders can reach their destination in time. " Hearing this, Guo Jia's eyes suddenly lit up, "My lord, I clearly see that this road is a thousand times better than before. Jia recommends that everything under my lord's rule should be built according to this, which will be of great benefit to the country and the people! " "I think so too, but" Han Fei nodded and said: "These are just my imagination and have no basis in facts. At the moment, Jinyang is used as a pilot project. If feasible, it can be implemented throughout the county. " As he said that, Han Fei changed his voice and pointed at the drawing and continued: "I have observed recently that businessmen, people, scholars, and officials all live together, and there are many inconveniences in coming and going. After thinking about it, We want to make the southeast the place for officials, the northeast the place for the nobles, the southwest the place where commerce is concentrated, and the northwest the place where the common people live. This will also facilitate governance. "(To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendation or monthly vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 277: Business Adjustments "I think so too, but" Han Fei nodded and said, "These are just my imagination and have no basis in fact. At the moment, Jinyang is just the pilot. If feasible, it can be implemented throughout the county." , Han Fei changed his voice, pointed to the drawing and continued: "I have observed recently that merchants, people, scholars, and officials all live together, causing many inconveniences in their travels. After thinking about it, I want to make the southeast Where the officials are located, the northeast is where the nobles are, the southwest is where commerce is concentrated, and the northwest is where the common people live. This is also convenient for governance. " "My lord, this plan is wonderful, but the cost" Guo Jia nodded, but said awkwardly. "Haha, just now Fengxiao persuaded everyone under his rule to build this city, but now haha! Fengxiao, don't be impatient, how much rice should I put in the big pot? I would like to ask you, if you only build this one city , Not counting the property obtained from Dong Zhuo, is the current military treasury sufficient? " "Don't worry, my lord, if only this city has been paid, it will be enough!" "That's good. Taking this city as a model, if it prospers, others will imitate it, and then it will be no longer the turn of Fengxiao to worry about it, and someone will pay for it." Practice, but now it is ignored, but it should be like this, uh it is a plan, such a plan, I think even the nobles will agree, think about it, they have always looked down on the people, and are ashamed to live together, if they can hear it, they can live with the common people. I will be happy to be separated. " "Humph! I don't consider their wishes. I just want everyone to have a house, clothing, land, and food. This is enough! The world belongs to the people. It¡¯s not the world of his gentry, at least their approach won¡¯t work here! How much land can I get from the gentry?¡± ¡°My lord, how much of the land in Taiyuan is in the hands of those gentry?¡± "Fengxiao, you will do your best to acquire the land from the family and distribute it to the people on a per capita basis," "Fengxiao, you will be fully responsible for this. Well, tell the people first!" Years, tax exemption, and after that, there is a tax of two. He also hires a blacksmith to build agricultural products and rent them to the people at low prices. The prefect has seen recently that the people are in great difficulty, and there are many households without farm tools. Taiyuan is considered to be the best in Bingzhou. Not bad, even if this is the case, you can imagine what the situation is like in other counties By the way, someone else bought the cattle and rented them to the people to help them produce. " "The people of Jiadai thanked the lord, and the lord is really worthy. Merciful Lord!" Guo Jia was extremely moved when he saw how caring I was for the people. "However, my lord has exempted the people from taxes for this year, but what will happen to all kinds of expenses?" "Haha. Don't be impatient because of your filial piety. Since I dare to exempt people from taxes, I have a place to make money," Han Fei laughed. He smiled and said confidently: "Another order from me is to cancel the poll tax on entering the city" "Huh?" Even Guo Jia was almost startled by Han Fei's words and said in a low voice: "Lord, you must not do this." , This is an extremely important tax! If it is abolished, how will Taiyuan get money to expand its army in the future? How will it get money to rectify Taiyuan? Just take the expenditure of so many agricultural tools" " Don't panic, don't panic." Han Fei was not in a hurry at all. Anyway, when I am idle and bored in the future. I have read a lot of knowledge about taxation on the Internet, so let¡¯s put it to use. "No, no, no!" Guo Jia didn't let up at all about the city gate tax. But Han Fei also knew that he was not doing it for Guo Jia himself, but for Han Fei's good. It won't hurt if some minor government orders are changed. This city gate tax is very important. Don't look at those few articles. How many people come in and out of Jinyang in one day? How much tax is that? Seeing Guo Jia's resolute attitude, Han Fei also had some doubts: Could it be that the knowledge of later generations is not suitable to be used here? So Han Fei had no choice but to ignore the city gate tax for the time being. However, since the territory of Taiyuan was not as peaceful as imagined, Han Fei issued another decree: businessmen passing by could ask the army to escort them to ensure safety; the generals in various places could also use their discretion. Send some soldiers to escort the people passing by Of course, these will be charged! Equivalent to the later bodyguard. It's just that the generals everywhere don't need to turn over this money. Used to improve the living conditions of his soldiers. As soon as this order came out, many soldiers were immediately fond of their lord. Even those who were left behind by Zhang Yang were very excited. For this decree, Guo Jia applauded it with both hands. This was a good way to win people's hearts and improve the life of the sergeants. "Fengxiao, although I know that you are not a pedantic person, you are still somewhat stuck in the past! The times are progressing, and people's eyes must also look far away. What should be changed must be changed, and what should be abolished must be abolished. Otherwise, , It¡¯s hard to make any progress. I want to remove some miscellaneous taxes on business and only collect transaction tax. For the time being, it will be set at one tax per ten! ?Will tax revenue be greatly reduced? "Rao Guojia, the ghost spirit, also asked in confusion at this moment. "Fengxiao is confused, you don't know, there are more businessmen and more transactions, which naturally makes up for the missing taxes. Businessmen should not be too late if there is no profit. You must know that all the bustling in the world is for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit. After all, Taiyuan is also a large county, and it is one of the concentrated places for war horse trading on the grassland. Why is the business not very developed? There may be some reasons for the gentry, but in the final analysis, it is mostly caused by excessive miscellaneous taxes. I have heard this saying before: Small profits but quick turnover attract businessmen, and the transaction volume increases, so why worry about not collecting taxes? " "Taxation is a hundred-year plan, a ten-thousand-year plan, not a one-year plan. Don't just focus on the present, fishing in dry marshes, and hunting in forests. That will only kill the goose to lay eggs, and sooner or later there will be no jobs! " Guo Jia listened with relish and admired it from the bottom of his heart. It turns out that taxes can be collected like this! It's useless for me, Guo Jia, to think that I am smart, but I am not as smart as my lord. One word or one sentence is better than my ten years of reading. Guo Jia has studied for ten years! Today, it is really Since then, Guo Jia has been more convinced by Han Fei. Those who were originally in Taiyuan were panicked when they saw the tax changes in Jinyang, but when they thought about it, they suddenly became happy again. Whether you are trading in Jinyang or not, as long as you bring your goods into Jinyang, you will have to pay taxes, and the tax will be based on the price of your goods. This is also a common tax collection method in today's cities. The head tax at the gate is still there, but if there is no transaction in Jinyang, there is no need to pay the tax. Only when the transaction is successful, a tax of 10% is charged. This is simply good news for businessmen. They informed their relatives and friends through their own channels, and then more and more people knew about it. All the businessmen who got the news rushed to Taiyuan and worked in Jinyang. For a time, Taiyuan and Jinyang almost became the northwest. The arrival of a large number of merchants has greatly stimulated Jinyang's business and consumption. Some businessmen with outstanding vision came to the governor's house and asked Yu to set up stores in Jinyang. For a time, every inch of land in Jinyang is extremely valuable. It feels like my hands are cramping when counting money. As Han Fei said, the tax rate has not been reduced, but has increased five or six times compared with before! The money from selling the land to those merchants was enough for Han Fei to arm an elite force. Guo Jia admired Han Fei very much: The Lord is a true man! Looking at the bustling merchants in front of the house, Han Fei said: After thinking about it, he selected the best part of the commercial area in the southwest of the city and sold the land to those businessmen one by one according to the vision of future generations, and the land was set for a period of five years. Guo Jia looked at it. Businessmen were vying to buy the land at that price, and their jaws dropped to the ground (if they could, they would). These people actually paid such a high price for a piece of land, and it was only for a period of five years. It is unreasonable to call them "geniuses"! "I can't think of the reason. In fact, although he is very smart and not a business idiot, he is really not proficient in business. How can he have the vision of those businessmen! Concentrated business district. A large number of businessmen have settled in Jinyang, and the prices are It is no longer within the control of the family. Everything is developing in a positive way. Jinyang is becoming more and more prosperous at a speed visible to the naked eye "My lord. It's good that you're here! "Jia Xi hurriedly walked in. When he saw Han Fei buried among the papers, he didn't bother to ask for orders and shouted hurriedly. "Oh? Why is the old gentleman so panicked? Unexpectedly, Jia Xi could be so panicked when Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes. Could it be that the Huns soldiers are coming? It shouldn't be. Even if the Huns attack, the old gentleman must have a plan in mind and there is no reason to panic. Why is this? Could it be that Zhang Yang or Zhang Yan's Black Mountain Army had some movement The governor couldn't figure it out. Don't worry, old gentleman. It's not too late to take a breath before talking. "Seeing Jia Xi running in in a panic, Han Fei couldn't help but be surprised. What could have caused this person to behave like this? Jia Xi was not in Jinyang these days, but was sent to Zhongdu and Yangyi by Han Fei. Waiting for the counties in the south of Taiyuan, although Taiyuan is in hand, how can Zhang Yang's little tricks be concealed from Han Fei, Guo Jia, Chen Gong, etc., especially Guo Jia's spies have already concealed the civil and military personnel in these counties. After doing some basic research, Han Fei naturally wouldn't be polite at all since he knew that it was Zhang Yang who stayed behind. Han Fei would always find excuses to wait for him in the counties that were close to Shangdang. And eradication, of course, apart from Jinyang, the remaining 14 counties in Taiyuan are all Zhang Yang's people. It is impossible for Han Fei to catch them all. In that case, Han Fei will only be talked about. In several counties that bordered Shangdang or had direct ties to the Huns, in the face of various irrefutable evidence, the effect of killing chickens to scare monkeys was very good. I heard that Zhang Yang fell seriously ill after receiving the news.???field. If you had known this, why did you leave these people behind in the first place? There was a major reshuffle in several counties in Zhongdu, and all officials, big and small, who had anything to do with Zhang Yang were purged. In this way, a lot of vacancies were vacated. How could the county be managed without anyone, but Han Fei really didn't have many civil servants. , there is no other way, Han Fei can only choose the best among the men, select a group of people, and go with Huang Zhong under the leadership of Jia Xi and Ju Hu to calm the situation. Huang Zhong led 10,000 troops and stationed them in Yangyi to monitor every move of Zhang Yang. At the same time, seeing that Huang Zhong was brave and resourceful, Han Fei recruited Ju Hu to join the army. In fact, he was preparing to train him and make the real decision. , or Huang Zhong. Jia Xi went with him, just following Han Fei's order to assign counties to suppress the restless situation. As a high official in the imperial court and the governor of a state, Jia Xi was naturally extremely relaxed about this trivial matter. Now that Jia Xi has returned, I think the situation in the southern counties has stabilized. Jia Xi took two deep breaths, finally regaining his breath, and then he raised his hands and said: "My lord, don't be ridiculous, I am asking my lord, but my lord, which decree did you issue? Change the tax totransaction tax." Who came up with this word? It's so hard to pronounce!" "Oh, Han Fei thought it was such a big deal that the old man almost died from exhaustion! He immediately smiled and said: "Yes. It's what I decreed. Could it be that the old gentleman is so anxious because of this? That is the fault of this prefect. If this matter really exhausted the ministers of this prefect, Wouldn't this make me feel guilty? " "My lord, this is a disaster! Why is my lord so confused? Why doesn't that little boy Fengxiao stop me?" "Look at Jia Xifeng. It looked like he was afraid that he would rush back after hearing the news. You must know that the decree has been promulgated for more than half a month. "Oh, who is talking behind my back, saying that I, Guo Jia, am stupid?" Guo Jia walked in from the door and started shouting before entering. Apparently, he heard Jia Xi's scolding of him. When I entered the door, I saw it was Jia Xi. I couldn't help but be stunned. Didn't this person go out? When did he come back? Why didn¡¯t I know! He quickly cupped his hands and said: "It turns out to be Mr. Jia. When he comes back, why don't you tell me when he will come back? You might as well greet him." A rare sign of respect. ?? Han Fei is a member of the military. There are not many people who can make Guo Jia respect him. Han Fei is one of them. Jia Xi is old enough to be Guo Jia's grandfather. He has to be respectful. One of them is Zheng Xuan who has not yet arrived in Taiyuan. . As for everyone else. Guo Jia will make some jokes whether they are light or serious, showing his true nature as a prodigal. "Fengxiao, about that transaction tax, who came up with this word? It's so hard to say! Why don't you advise my lord about the transaction tax?" It's so hard to say? really! Guo Jia couldn't help but feel happy when he looked at Han Fei who was a little embarrassed. Found a seat. After sitting down leisurely, he said: "Stop it? Why should I stop it? This decree is very good. Is the old man coming back? Could it be that he has not seen the prosperity of Jinyang now? This is the result of this decree! Now only this transaction Tax, the military treasury has been What did you say, my lord? Yes, it's an order that will benefit the country and the people, so why should I stop it? I was in a hurry and didn't take a closer look. However, the population seems to be much denser than before. I don't know the details. However, my lord, Fengxiao, have you ever thought that this change in the tax law has deeply touched the gentry. The interests of the family and such a decree are deeply calculated against them. Although I understand, those merchants are all from outside. If there is trouble in Jinyang, they will have no reason to help! Only the aristocratic family can help," Jia Xi said repeatedly. Although the Jia family is in decline, no matter how you say it, the Jia family is not a member of a poor family. After all, they are still members of the noble family. It is not surprising to say so. "The old gentleman is confused. If Jinyang is in trouble, it is normal for the nobles to help, because their wealth and wealth are all in Jinyang. They will be prosperous and suffer losses. How can they not help? My lord told Jia before that the world is prosperous. They all come for profit, and the world is crowded with people for profit. If Jinyang is prosperous and profitable, even if they are driven away with swords and guns, they will not be driven away. On the contrary, Zhicai thought they would be like the bitter cold land before. Are you attached to this place?" After hearing Jia Xi's words, Guo Jia couldn't bear it and kept saying. Not to mention, Guo Jia's learning ability is really strong. In just over half a month, he has used all the words Han Fei said for his own use, and he still used it so flexibly. Jia Xi looked at Guo Jia in surprise. When did this kid become familiar with the ways of businessmen? He pointed at Guo Jia and said uncertainly: "Youare you sure you are Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao? That prodigal son?" "Because of government affairs, Jia Xi and Guo Jia are often together. After more than half a year, it can be said that they know each other.Mo Shen, but now, seeing Guo Jia in front of him makes him feel strange. If Guo Jia's appearance hadn't changed, Jia Xi would have thought it was another person standing in front of him. "Old sir, don't look at me like that My lord said, after three days of separation, you should look at me with new eyes. I have learned a lot from my lord," Guo Jiada said. Jia Xi looked at Han Fei in surprise. It was precisely because of his deep understanding that he was even more surprised. Who is Guo Jia? It can be said that he is quite proud of his talent, and he rarely convinces someone, unless this person Seeing that Guo Jia recommended his lord twice, and then looked at Han Fei, there was no reason not to be surprised! Don¡¯t look at me like that, people will be embarrassed! You are an old man, but you are not a woman, and you are still so old. How can this be the case? Han Fei really wanted to say, don't worship me, he is just a legend! "Lord?" Jia Xi couldn't help but call out when he saw Han Fei looking at him blankly. Depend on! I am so complacent and distracted! "This, that old gentleman, don't go too far with this decree. I have my own sense of proportion here. The fact is just as Feng Xiao said. Although Jinyang is only more than half a month old, it is indeed becoming increasingly prosperous. One day at a time, everything is moving towards the good side. Those aristocratic families will never have second thoughts. As long as Jinyang can maintain prosperity and peace, how can they be willing to give up this place in this troubled world? It's too late, so they don't take it seriously. ""My lord is wise, but I am not as good as an old man!" Jia Xi listened to the truth that he had heard before, but every word made sense, and he held his hands in admiration. If I could have had these methods when I was the governor of Yuzhou "By the way, what is the current situation in the southern counties?" To be continued. . . )(,, or Baidu input "),. Volume 1: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 278: The Huns 1 Having just established a foothold in Bingzhou, Han Fei had to pay attention to his surroundings. It could be said that he was looking around like a pack of wolves. Although Han Fei had more than 20,000 men and horses in his hands, he was the weakest one. Others, whether it was Zhang Yang or Zhang Yan, , or Xianbei, are much more powerful than him, at least in terms of numbers. Zhang Yan¡¯s Black Mountain Army is known as ¡°one million¡±! "The situation is not bad, especially after General Han Sheng's troops quelled the bandits roaming in several counties, the people have settled down. With the county officials in place, everything is in order." Jia Xi replied. "Thank you for your hard work, old man." Han Fei smiled and finally felt relieved. "It's nothing. It's my duty to serve the Lord." "Do you know what's going on with Zhang Yang?" Han Fei asked again. Jia Xi said: "There is no news about this. Since my lord entered Taiyuan, there has been no change in the Shangdang. In fact, Huguan has not even been mentioned. It seems that he has forgotten this." "He has not forgotten, but I don't dare That's good, it saves me some trouble." Han Fei nodded, he could still guess a little bit about Zhang Yang's heart. If Han Fei can pretend to be a Montenegrin bandit once, he can do it a second time! While Han Fei was thinking, a soldier rushed in. "Report to my lord, more than 100 miles north of Meng County, Huns troops and horses were found. There are about 10,000 troops. This is the message sent back by General Zhang!" "Yu Fuluo's reaction was very fast." Han Fei raised his eyebrow He moved slightly and asked: "Do you know who the enemy general is?" "Luan Ti, the younger brother of Chanyu of the Xiongnu, calls Chu Chuquan!" "Call Chu Chuquan!" After receiving the letter from Zhang Jia, Han Fei's heart moved slightly when he heard this familiar name. Luan Tihu Chuquan was a Xiongnu Chanyu in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period in China. The southern Xiongnu Chanyu Luan was the son of Qiangqu, and Luan was the younger brother of Fuluo. After the death of Yu Fuluo, he succeeded him as Chanyu. He sent King Youxian to Bei to help Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty return eastward, and later returned to his home country. Later, Cao Cao used Luan Ti to call Chuquan to the court and left him in Yecheng. He was sent to Bei to manage his country. In 195, after the death of Yufuluo Shanyu, Luan Tihu Chuquan became the Shanyu. Huchuquan Shanyu once fought against Cao Cao and surrendered to Cao Cao after his defeat. However, in 202, he launched a rebellion against Cao Cao in Pingyang and was later defeated by Zhong Yao's army. Surrendered to Cao Cao again. In 207, Cao Cao sent people to welcome Cai Wenji back to King Zuoxian of the Southern Huns. This is the famous "Wenji Returning to Han". In 216, Cao Cao became the king of Jin and Wei. His power was so great that he made his capital Yecheng. His announcement spread to the north, and the Huns all admired him, so Luan Tihu Chuquan came to Yecheng to pay his respects to Cao Cao. In order to weaken his power, Cao Cao left Luan Tihu Chuquan in Yecheng, treated him as an honored guest, and asked his King Youxian to go back and help him manage the various tribes of the Southern Huns. Cao Cao divided the Southern Huns into five tribes. Each department selects a distinguished person as its commander, and does not appoint a Han man as its Sima to supervise it. The left part of the order lived in Guzi County of Taiyuan (now southeast of Fenyang, Shanxi Province), the right part lived in Qi County (now southeast of Qi County, Shanxi Province), the south lived in Puzi County (now Xi County, Shanxi Province), and the north lived in Xinxing County (now Xi County, Shanxi Province). Today's Xin County, Shanxi Province), and the central part is located in Daling County (now northeast of Wenshui County, Shanxi Province). Although the Xiongnu tribal organization is still preserved in name, all power has fallen into the hands of the Cao Wei regime. The Chanyu is just a name in name only, and the southern Xiongnu state power has been destroyed. In 220, when Emperor Wen of Wei Cao Pi took office as Emperor of Wei, he also awarded Luan Tihuchuquan Wei seal ribbon, green-covered chariot and sword. The later Han Zhao Emperor Liu Yuan was the grandson of Yu Fuluo. That is, Luan Ti Huchuquan's great-nephew. It is said that Huchuquan was not reused by Yufuluo, which may not be due to Yufuluo's son Liu Bao. It was only when Yu Fuluo died that Liu Bao was still young and not able to shoulder the important responsibilities, so Hu Chuquan was given the position of Shan Yu. "Huchuquan is not reused by Yu Fuluo. There will probably be secret complaints in his heart, which I can take advantage of" Han Fei was already thinking about how to conquer Huchuquan. Jia Xi next to him said: "This Huchuquan has no reputation. Let's use a little trick to defeat him. It's just that we don't have many soldiers in Meng County. After all, we have few soldiers and few generals. If we provoke the Huns We will raise an army to resist, but then I'm afraid" Hearing that Jia Xi underestimated Hu Chuquan, Han Fei couldn't help but chuckle in his heart. The advantage of Han Fei's prophet lies in predicting the direction of history, as well as the personalities and abilities of celebrities. Although Jia Xi is extremely resourceful, most of the time, he can only judge a person's ability through superficial information such as reputation and performance. However, Han Fei agreed with what Jia Xi said in the second half. Although Yuvluo was not a hero, and could even be said to be a bit useless, he was still capable. Moreover, he had more than 100,000 armored men under his command, and all of them were He was a cavalryman on horseback. He wanted to devour the Huns in one breath with only 20,000 cavalry. It was obviously not very feasible.Reliable. This is also the reason why he plans to surrender Huchuquan. Although he cannot be reused by Yufuluo, Huchuquan still has a good reputation among the Huns. He also has his own tribe and has certain abilities. Otherwise, he would not be able to use it. He will not replace Liu Bao and become the Xiongnu Chanyu. " If Yuvluo was really such a fool, he would have been destroyed by the Han Dynasty long ago. How could he survive to this day, even if the Han Dynasty is rotten. After weighing this, Han Fei nodded slightly: "What the old gentleman said is absolutely true. The Huns are powerful. If you want to annex them, you should not rush to them. You must first establish a foothold in Bingzhou, and then slowly plan for it." Jia Xi secretly He breathed a sigh of relief. What he fears most is that Han Fei is eager for success and attempts to seize Bingzhou by force and swallow up the Xiongnu. Seeing Han Fei hearing this, he can't help but admire Han Fei's composure and calmness. That¡¯s a hundred thousand fine knights, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? ! "However, we should let the Huns calm down and let them know that I, Han Fei, am not some Montenegrin army! I am not Zhang Yan! Anyone can be bullied!" Han Fei said coldly. "My lord, do you want to" Jia Xi and Guo Jia asked. Han Fei sneered, "If you want the Huns to stop, you have to beat them until they hurt. Only if you let them know it hurts will they be honest! This is the only thing we can rely on!" Han Fei's blade-like eyes suddenly condensed. I don¡¯t know when my clenched fists became tighter. Jia Xi, however, had not yet understood Han Fei's intention, and his expression was a little confused for a moment. "If we don't fight, let the Huns see how powerful I, Han Fei, can be. Can he be honest?" Han Fei explained. Jia Xi suddenly understood, with admiration in his eyes, and praised: "I didn't expect that my lord has thought so carefully. Well, it seems that this battle must be fought." "Not only must we fight. We must fight beautifully and win the hearts of the Huns. Take it orally, and take the initiative to seek peace with me." Han Fei spoke boldly, with fierce murderous intent flashing in his blade-like eyes. "The battle must be fought beautifully In this case, we have to plan a good plan" Guo Jia muttered to himself while stroking his mustache. After a while, his eyes narrowed into a thin line. A mysterious smile flashed across his face. ¡­ Thirty miles away from Meng County, an army of ten thousand people was marching quickly. On that side of the banner, a thick-browed military general was looking sternly in front of him. It was Huchuquan, the general under Yufuluo, the Xiongnu Chanyu. A horse was galloping towards him. Before he could get close, the middle-aged Confucian scholar shouted: "General, quickly order the entire army to stop advancing and set up camp on the spot." Huchuquan looked back and saw that the person coming was Yu Fuluo. The most trusted advisor under his command, Touman. "We want to get ahead of the enemy and seize the favorable terrain ahead. How can we camp here?" Hu Chuquan asked. Touman reined in his mount and said loudly: "Han Fei is the son of Han Fu. Han Fu is a disciple of the Yuan family. Coming to Bingzhou this time is not necessarily an enemy of us. You have forgotten that Shanyu told us not to conflict with the other party without permission. "But" Hu Chuquanyu was about to say more, but Touman interrupted with a wave of his hand and said displeasedly: "The Shanyu ordered me Touman to be the supervisor. You only need to obey the order." Ask." Touman's commanding tone made Huchuquan feel uncomfortable, but he had to obey. It can be said that the scholar Touman in front of him has made considerable contributions to Yu Fuluo's success today. He has always been deeply relied on by Yu Fuluo. Gave Touman full trust. Almost half of the military and political power of the Xiongnu army was given to this man. Although Huchuquan is both the son of the old Chanyu and a biological brother of Yufuluo, he is deeply feared by Yufuluo. Otherwise, Touman wouldn't be supervising the army this time. In desperation, Huchuquan had no choice but to order to set up camp on the spot. A few hours later, Huchuquan received a report from the scouts, saying that Han Feijun had stopped advancing twenty miles away and had also set up camp. Immediately afterwards, Han Feijun sent an envoy, and even brought many cattle and sheep, claiming that he came to work on Han Fei's order and had no ill intentions. In the tent, Touman looked at Han Fei's handwriting and said with a smile: "As expected, Han Fei has no hostility towards me, the Huns." Hu Chuquan, however, said doubtfully: "If there is no malice, then he How could he make the army camp twenty miles away instead of staying in Mengxian City? "Hmph, how can he resist the Xiongnu's more than ten thousand elite cavalry with less than ten thousand?" The tone was full of disdain, as if he was laughing at what Hu Chuquan had just said. Hu Chuquan frowned secretly, feeling bitter in his heart, but he could only swallow it silently. ?¡­ ? At sunset, Han Feijun camp. In the Chinese army's tent, Han Fei was looking at the Bingzhou map and blueprint on the case. On that map, every part of Bingzhou¡¯s dangerous mountains and rivers was clearly drawn, and this picture was a masterpiece by Guo Jia. Of course, the credit for the meticulous work is indispensable. It's not that Han Fei didn't want to place the battlefield in Meng County. He also knew that the Huns had many cavalry and were good at field battles but not good at attacking cities. However, many of the city walls in Meng County collapsed. The city was originally small and the walls were thin. Without the city wall it makes no difference. After careful consideration, Han Fei decided to defend the enemy outside the country, where he was currently camping. When using troops, the important thing is to know the weather and the time from above, and know the location from below. Most of the time, the weather is not so easy to predict, and geographical location becomes the most important objective condition. Han Fei looked at the roads leading to Xinye on the map, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and secretly hatched a plan in his heart. The curtain was raised and Guo Jia entered excitedly. "Lord, my strategy has worked. It's time to see you show off your power." A trace of pride flashed across Guo Jia's face and he handed a letter to Han Fei. When Han Fei took the letter and read it, a slight sneer appeared on his face. That was Touman's reply. The words in the letter were very polite, expressing Touman's friendship and saying that he had sent someone to report to Yuvluo on Pegasus about Han Fei coming to work for peace. Moreover, in order to show friendship, someone will be sent to serve food and wine later to thank Han Fei for his previous friendship. "The Huns did not seize advantageous terrain, and now they are sending people to labor. It is obvious that Natouman has been deceived by the letter from the lord. Jia thought that the lord could now lead his cavalry to take the small road and go straight to the enemy's rear. Jia has Let people find out that the Huns' food and grass are in Yuanping County!" Guo Jiadao. Yuanping is where this Xiongnu army is stationed. Now Touman and his more than 10,000 Xiongnu troops are facing Han Fei here. Yuanping City must be empty, and Touman has been confused by Han Fei's letter and has probably relaxed his guard. This is the perfect time to surprise Yuanping. "Although Fengxiao's plan is clever, his opponent is no idiot. Aren't Fengxiao afraid of being seen through by the opponent?" Han Feixiao asked. "Jia doesn't know Touman yet. Through his careful experience among the Huns, Jia knows that this man is good at strategy but bad at cunning schemes. It's strange that he can see through Jia's schemes." Guo Jia snorted disdainfully. Guo Jia¡¯s analysis of Touman¡¯s opponent was spot-on, and Han Fei agreed. It¡¯s just that Huchuquan "Fengxiao only remembered that there was Touman. But he forgot that there was a Huchuquan in the Huns army." Han Fei said. "Huchuquan?" Guo Jia narrowed his eyes and looked a little confused, as if he couldn't remember who this person was for a moment. It took a long time before I remembered that the reporting soldier was talking about the 10,000 old criminals led by Hu Chuquan! "The lord is talking about Humphrey's brother? I seem to have heard that there is such a number one person in Humphrey's account. He is just a guy who has been marginalized many times. Even Touman can't figure out my plan. Let alone him! No wonder Guo Jiahui is like this. After all, he does not have the foresight of Han Fei. Huchuquan is not well-known among the Han people because he was deliberately suppressed by Yuv Luo. It¡¯s not surprising that Guo Jia¡¯s people really didn¡¯t pay attention to Hu Chuquan! Although the reporting soldier mentioned it, he selectively ignored it for a while. Having just established a foothold in Bingzhou, Han Fei had to look around like a pack of wolves. Although he, Han Fei, had more than 20,000 men and horses in his hands, he was the weakest one. The others, whether it was Zhang Yang or Zhang Yan, were the weakest. , or Xianbei, are much more powerful than him, at least in terms of numbers. Zhang Yan's Black Mountain Army is known as "one million"! "The situation is not bad, especially after General Han Sheng's platoon troops destroyed several counties. After the roving bandits, the people have settled down somewhat. With officials from various counties in place, everything is in order. " Jia Xi replied. "Thank you for your hard work, old man. " Han Fei smiled and finally felt relieved. "It's nothing. It's the duty of an old man to serve the Lord. " "Do you know what's going on with Zhang Yang? " Han Fei asked again. Jia Xi said: "There is no news about this. Since the Lord entered Taiyuan, there has been no change in the Shangdang. In fact, Huguan has not even been mentioned. It seems that he has forgotten this matter. " "It's not that he forgot, but he didn't dare That's good, it saves me some troubles. "Han Fei nodded. He could still guess a little bit about Zhang Yang's heart. "If Han Fei can pretend to be a Black Mountain bandit once, he can do it the second time!  While Han Fei was thinking, a soldier rushed in. "Report to my lord, more than 100 miles north of Meng County, Huns troops and horses were found. There are about 10,000 troops. This is the message sent back by General Zhang!" "Yu Fuluo's reaction was very fast." Han Fei raised his eyebrow He moved slightly and asked: "Do you know who the enemy general is?" "Luan Ti, the younger brother of Chanyu of the Xiongnu, calls Chu Chuquan!" "Call Chu Chuquan!" After receiving the letter from Zhang Jia, Han Fei's heart moved slightly when he heard this familiar name. Luan Tihu Chuquan was a Xiongnu Chanyu in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period in China. The southern Xiongnu Chanyu Luan was the son of Qiangqu, and Luan was the younger brother of Fuluo. After the death of Yu Fuluo, he succeeded him as Chanyu. He sent King Youxian to Bei to help Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty return eastward, and later returned to his home country. Later, when Cao Cao used Luan Ti to call Chuquan to the court, he left him in Yecheng and sent him to Bei to manage his country. In 195, after the death of Yufuluo Shanyu, Luan Tihu Chuquan became the Shanyu. Huchuquan Shanyu once fought against Cao Cao and surrendered to Cao Cao after his defeat. However, in 202, he launched a rebellion against Cao Cao in Pingyang. He was defeated by Zhong Yao's army and surrendered to Cao Cao again. In 207, Cao Cao sent people to welcome Cai Wenji back to King Zuoxian of the Southern Huns. This is the famous "Wenji Returning to Han". In 216, Cao Cao became the king of Jin and Wei. His power was so great that he made his capital in Yecheng. His announcement spread to the north, and the Huns all admired him. So Luan Tihuchuquan came to Yecheng to congratulate Cao Cao. In order to weaken his power, Cao Cao left Luan Tihu Chuquan in Yecheng, treated him as an honored guest, and asked his King Youxian to go back and help him manage the various tribes of the Southern Huns. Cao Cao divided the Southern Huns into 5 tribes, with each tribe divided into 5 tribes. The ministry selects distinguished people as commanders, and does not appoint Han people as Sima to supervise them. The left part of the order lived in Guzi County of Taiyuan (now southeast of Fenyang, Shanxi Province), the right part lived in Qi County (now southeast of Qi County, Shanxi Province), the south lived in Puzi County (now Xi County, Shanxi Province), and the north lived in Xinxing County (now Xi County, Shanxi Province). Today's Xin County, Shanxi Province), and the central part is located in Daling County (now northeast of Wenshui County, Shanxi Province). Although the Xiongnu tribal organization is still preserved in name, all power has fallen into the hands of the Cao Wei regime. The Chanyu is just a name in name only, and the southern Xiongnu state power has been destroyed. In 220, when Emperor Wen of Wei Cao Pi took office as Emperor of Wei, he also awarded Luan Tihuchuquan Wei seal ribbon, green-covered chariot and sword. The later Han Zhao Emperor Liu Yuan was the grandson of Yu Fuluo, and the grandnephew of Luan Tihu Chuquan. It is said that Huchuquan was not reused by Yufuluo, which may not be due to Yufuluo's son Liu Bao. It was only when Yu Fuluo died that Liu Bao was still young and not able to shoulder the important responsibilities, so Hu Chuquan was given the position of Shan Yu. (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 279: Huns 2 "Please order the supervisor to let me lead the entire army to attack the enemy camp. As long as I defeat the Han camp, even if he breaks through Yuanping, he will be attacked from both sides. Only a thousand cavalry will be trapped and die in Yuanping!" Hu Chuquan generously asked for the battle! , but Touman shook his head and rejected his suggestion. Although he knew that Huchuquan¡¯s words were reasonable, if Touman accepted his opinion, in the end it was his own decision-making error that led to a crisis, but it was Huchuquan who turned the tide. As the most important minister under Yu Fuluo, Touman absolutely cannot accept this loss of face. After pondering for a long time, Touman pretended to be calm and said: "Yuanping City is dangerous, and Han Fei's son may not be able to capture it with a thousand cavalry. I order you to return to Yuanping at a speed of 4,000 steps to support Yuanping, attack from inside and outside, and wipe out Han Fei!" "Supervisor Army! " Hu Chuquanyu continued to speak, but Touman glared and shouted: "How dare you still question my military order? If you delay a little longer and miss the military plane, can you bear the crime? " After drinking like this, Huchuquan dared not say anything more, so he could only sigh secretly, turned around and hurried out of the tent. Half an hour later, a 4,000-strong Huns army hurriedly left the camp and headed toward Yuanping County along the road. ?¡­ ?The east is white and the sun is rising. The golden morning glow pierced the hazy morning fog and dyed the undulating hills with a golden edge. Han Fei was crawling in the grass, chewing a piece of dead grass in his mouth, staring at the road down the hillside with bright eyes. Behind the hillside, a thousand knights stood quietly. The horses around them were all muzzled. More than a thousand knights stood there like stone statues. It was eerily quiet. At the end of the avenue, dust began to rise, and the ground shook slightly. Han Fei pushed aside the grass and looked into the distance. In his field of vision, a rushing team was gradually becoming clearer. Getting closer. Getting closer. Finally, Han Fei saw the fluttering flag clearly, and there was a large Xiongnu character written on it. Someone under his command who knew the Xiongnu characters came forward and told Han Fei that it was the character "Hu". "It's indeed Huchuquan, very good. I'll use you to show my authority to the Huns" Han Fei spat out the grass roots and jumped up, without even raising his head back slightly. Lou Chao, who was standing solemnly at the bottom of the slope, hurriedly pulled up Han Fei's war horse. Han Fei got on his horse and took the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd held by Lou Chao in both hands. Lou Chao said loudly: "Come out with the order, the whole army mounts their horses, and prepares to follow this eunuch to kill." Lou Chao suddenly became excited and hurriedly ran down the hillside to convey Han Fei's order. The blood of the impatient knights, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately boiled, and more than a thousand people mounted their horses. They rode up the hillside in an orderly manner. At the right time, an army of more than 4,000 Huns passed by the slope in a hurry, completely unaware that on the hillside beside the road, pairs of murderous eyes were watching them ferociously. This is Han Fei's strategy. Han Fei knew that Hu Chuquan was not an ordinary person, and Guo Jia's sneak attack on Yuan Ping might be able to hide it from the unwary Tou Man. But it may not be possible to hide it from Huchuquan. Yuanping is one of the important granaries for the Huns in Bingzhou, and it is also the home base of Touman's Huns army. Touman would not dare to lose it, so he would naturally order Huchuquan to lead his army to return reinforcements from the main road. They never expected that Han Fei did not go straight to Yuanping, but lurked at the intersection of the road, waiting to intercept the returning Huns army. The terrain at this intersection is flat. There is such a hilly high ground nearby that can provide cavalry with the ability to swoop down. It is simply an excellent place for cavalry to use its skills. Han Fei, who had been waiting for most of the night, finally found his enemy. "Commanders of the Han Army, let the barbarians on the grassland see our power. Charge!!!" With a roar like a bell, Han Fei took the lead and rushed towards the enemy down the slope. The black mass of cavalry behind them was like a torrent that burst a dam, following their general and rolling down. On the main road, the 4,000-speed Huns army fell into panic and chaos in an instant. Huchuquan, who was galloping on horseback, was still thinking about how to deal with Han Fei, but he never dreamed that Han Fei's army would suddenly appear in front of him like a magic weapon descending from the sky. "Is it true that the enemy's sneak attack on Yuan Ping is a lie, but intercepting my reinforcements is real? Is this Han Fei really such a trick? How could it be" The shocked Huchuquan couldn't think anymore, the rolling iron cavalry rushed towards him, and in a moment he was already there Within a hundred days, he had no time to think anymore. "Hurry, the whole army forms a formation and prepare to meet the enemy." Hu Chuquan waved his steel knife and shouted sternly to the frightened soldiers. In field battles, rushing to meet the enemy, especiallyWhether it is the enemy or the cavalry, only by forming a formation to meet the enemy can there be a glimmer of hope. Huchuquan knows this very well. There are 3,000 cavalry among the 4,000 infantrymen under his command. The previous infantrymen were selected and trained by his subordinates. Facing the enemy's surprise attack, although he was panic-stricken, he still tried his best under the command of Huchuquan. After stabilizing, a military formation was hastily constructed. Han Fei, who was galloping on his horse, thought that the enemy would be frightened by his power on the spot. Seeing that the Huns army not only did not collapse, but quickly formed a military formation, Han Fei couldn't help but feel a little surprised. "This Huchuquan is indeed quite capable. I bet the eunuch saw you right." Han Fei secretly praised you, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It's a pity that the opponent you met is me, Han Fei!" Dongsheng's The rising sun shoots out thousands of golden lights, and the thousand knights are like wearing golden armor, reflecting the dazzling golden light. The swords and guns pointed at the sky were all lowered, and the cold blades flowing with golden light were like rows of death fangs, flashing ferociously. The Huns army was originally preparing to meet the enemy, but their eyes were pierced by the morning glow. They could not clearly see the enemy's approach. They could only use their ears to listen to the rumbling and approaching shouts of killing and the sound of horse hooves. Huchuquan, who was also unable to open his eyes, was even more horrified at this time. Only then did he realize that the reason why the enemy troops came from the east hillside was to form a favorable trend. Under the stimulation of the sun, the crossbowmen of the Huns army, whether on horseback or on foot, were unable to shoot accurately. Without the long-range strike of the crossbows, they could not block the impact of the cavalry. "Having mastered the right time and place so skillfully, Han Fei's military tactics are so amazing!" In addition to being frightened, the billowing iron current was coming. With a thunderous roar, Han Fei jumped up high on his horse, his phoenix wings rumbling and his halberd shaking in his hands. Like a divine general, he passed over the head of the Huns army who was only covering their eyes. When he landed, the exquisite halberd in his hand slashed at the frightened enemies mercilessly. Han Fei was like the sharpest sword, like a broken wadding, easily tearing through the defense line of the Xiongnu army. The knights following him swarmed in like wild beasts out of a cage. The four thousand Xiongnu army was like a fragile glass wall, which was broken at every turn. The entire wall fell apart. The shouts of killing and howls of agony blended into one. Blood was splashing, and as the cavalry passed by, countless stumps and severed heads were scattered in all directions. ?? Han Fei rode his horse like flying, leaving no one alive where the horse's hooves passed, while waving his exquisite halberd. As if the death sickle was harvesting, it was unrivaled and headed straight for Huchuquan under the banner. The two horses crossed each other, and the exquisite halberd roared out, turning into a semicircular silver iron curtain. Its momentum was like the endless Yangtze River, rushing towards Huchu Spring with the sound of hunting wind. Hu Chuquan¡¯s heart. An unprecedented coldness was circulating crazily. Although he was not a top expert, he was still above the second rate. Naturally, he could see how powerful the enemy's sword was. There is no way to avoid it. Without thinking too much, Hu Chuquan suddenly raised his knife to block him. "Dang!" Sparks flew everywhere, the two weapons collided, and the sound of excitement shook the whole place. The only thing that made Hu Chuquan happy was that the enemy general's halberd was not particularly powerful. At least, under him, you must know that whether they are Huns or Xianbei people, because they eat meat and drink mare's milk all year round, their physical fitness is so much higher than that of the Central Plains people. Huchuquan is no exception, even in terms of strength, it can be obtained on the grassland. Han Fei's strength is much lower than that of Huchuquan. But that¡¯s not until Hu Chuquan takes a breath. Hu Chuquan saw that the weapon in the enemy general's hand was stretched even further under his own block. Then, it turned a perfect arc in the air and fell down again like lightning. A halberd hit Huchuquan's sword. At this time, Huchuquan¡¯s old strength has not gone away, and a new life has not yet been born. He has no choice but to grit his teeth and endure it. "Dang!" The power from the exquisite halberd poured into his body like an overwhelming force. Huchuquan suddenly suffered a big loss. He felt that his internal organs were shaking, his blood was boiling, and he could hardly hold the handle of the knife in his hand. There is such a powerful force in the world. Could this person be Han Fei who defeated Lu Bu? " Huchuquan didn't think much about it. He just thought that Han Fei was hiding his clumsiness in the first blow. When he was surprised, the two horses passed by on the wrong horse. Huchuquan urgently suppressed the boiling energy and blood, turned around and slashed, out of fear. Han Fei's killing move came again. Han Fei, who turned around, did not take action again, but looked at the horrified Hu Chuquan opposite him with admiration. "Is that person opposite Hu Chuquan? "Han Fei asked loudly, with an unquestionable majesty. Hu Chuquan took the opportunity to take a breath,When his energy and blood were subdued, he said loudly: "This general is Huchuquan, and you are Han Fei and Han Xueyuan, General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty?" It is indeed Huchuquan! When he heard the other party announcing his arrival, Han Fei nodded slightly, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Although the fight just now was short, just a face-to-face encounter, Han Fei could see that Hu Chuquan was only a second-rate martial artist, still far from first-rate. If Han Fei wanted to kill him, he would just do it. Just spend more time. In that halberd just now, Han Fei just used ordinary moves and the technique of stacking force. He did not have any profound or exquisite martial arts. It was just to test Huchuquan's martial arts, and Huchuquan's martial arts seemed to be It was still a little lower than he thought. According to his original impression of Huchuquan, if this guy wasn't first-class, then he should be almost the same. As for Huchuquan, after learning that the enemy general in front of him was actually Han Fei, the shock in his heart became even stronger. "It's not that Hu Chuquan has never seen the world's otakus. On the contrary, he has fought against many Central Plains people, but he has never met anyone who is better than him. In 187, the Eastern Han Dynasty sent troops to the Huns in order to attack Zhang Chun and Xianbei. Yu Fuluo and Hu Chuquan sent troops to aid the Han as commanders. In 188 the following year, a coup occurred in the Southern Huns. His father, Qiang Qu, was killed, and Xubu Guduhou was established as a chanyu. So Yu Fuluo and Hu Chuquan led their troops to Han to complain about their grievances, and they have stayed in Han ever since. (Although Yufuluo and Huchuquan wanted to return to their hometown, they were not allowed by the Han court. In addition, although Xubu Guduhou was killed one year after the rebellion, the Han court kept Shan Yu's position. After the death of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, Yu Fuluo and Hu Chuquan took advantage of the Yellow Turban Rebellion and joined forces with the Baibo bandits to invade Taiyuan, Hanoi and other places. Dong Zhuo, who was originally ordered to conquer, was assassinated by General He Jin and his troops returned to Handu. Later, Yu Fuluo and Hu Chuquan met Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty who had fled from Chang'an. The brothers rescued and protected Emperor Xian. ??Even, these two brothers participated in the battle of the princes against Dong Zhuo, but because they were foreigners, they were rejected by Yuan Shao and other princes. This led to rebellion. Over the past three or four years, Huchuquan has seen too many Central Plains generals, but he has suffered very little loss. The original Hu Chuquan thought that his martial arts was outstanding and could rival the heroes of the world, except for the fierce Lu Bu. After fighting Han Fei today, I realized that I was a frog in the well and was too arrogant. Looking at the shocked Huchuquan, Han Fei said calmly: "Huchuquan, the victory or defeat has been decided. Why fight again? Dismount and surrender." Huchuquan was in shock. I was instantly enraged. "You arrogant man, don't think that I, the Huns, have no one. Huchuquan will fight you to the death!" With a loud shout, Huchuquan jumped on his horse and wielded his sword to kill him. Bloody man, I like him. Han Fei laughed loudly, raised his ape-like arms, and the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd turned into a screen of light and swept out. Fighting again, Hu Chuquan¡¯s sword with all his strength. However, Han Fei blocked it with ease, and even used the magical function of the halberd pole to deflect all Huchuquan's swords, almost injuring Huchuquan who was caught off guard. Hu Chuquan's body was driven by the stretched sword, and he trembled all over. He almost couldn't sit still on the horse. He clamped his legs tightly on the horse's belly to barely stabilize his body. Han Fei had no time to delay any longer. With a low whistle, the sharpness of the halberd blade spread out like a violent storm. Although he admired Huchuquan, he wanted to subdue this person in order to prepare for the future acquisition of the Xiongnu clan. It is precisely because of this that it is even more important to let him know how powerful he is. In this era of worshiping the strong, only by destroying the opponent's self-esteem can he be in awe. Especially the Huns believe in respecting the strong! Once Han Fei got serious, Huchuquan immediately couldn't resist him. His sword skills were messy and full of flaws before he could make a move. The main reason is that Han Fei's halberd is so unique that it is hard to guard against him when faced with it. Even Zhang Fei will suffer a loss if he meets him, let alone Hu Chuquan! "This Han Fei, at such a young age, not only has amazing strength, he is also so good at halberd skills. I really underestimated the heroes of the Han family" Hu Chuquan naturally didn't know what the so-called stacking technique was, and he only felt that Han Fei's technique was The weapons on him were getting heavier and heavier, and even with his strength, he felt like he couldn't withstand them. Hu Chuquan was frightened and frightened in his heart, and the pressure he was under was getting bigger and bigger. He no longer had the anger before, only bitter support remained. As soon as the twenty moves were over, Han Fei was suddenly shocked and yelled, and swept out the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd with his backhand. "Dang!" There was a loud noise, and Han Fei couldn't resist it. He was knocked off the horse with his knife and fell heavily to the ground. When Wenpin, who was spitting blood, struggled to stand up from the ground, Han Fei had already driven his horse forward and put a halberd on his neck. Looking at the arrogant and stern Han Fei, Hu Chuquan lost all hope and could only admit that his skills were inferior to others, so he stopped struggling and just closed his eyes and waited for that blow. ??A smile flashed across Han Fei's lips, then he swiped his long knife and shouted: "Come here, please tie up this defeated general to the prefect first." Huchuquan was tied up tightly. At this time, seeing that their general had been captured, the Huns' army, which was already in great disarray, lost the will to resist. More than 4,000 men and horses were killed in pieces, with most of them dead and wounded. There were more than 2,000 men and horses, all lying on the ground. Please surrender. Han Fei didn't want to waste time talking to Huchuquan. Finding a way to subdue him would be a matter for later. Destroying the Xiongnu was not a matter of a moment. Huchuquan had no effect at the moment. It was better to imprison him for a while and wear him down. of vigor. What's more, he has more important things to do. Touman and the more than 6,000 Xiongnu troops were still waiting for him to deal with them. He looked down upon the Huns, but he saw the Huns' horses very well. The 10,000 Xiongnu army that invaded this time had as many as 7,000 cavalry. Even if it was equipped with the minimum one man and one horse, it was more than 7,000 horses. Even if half of it was lost in the battle, it was still 3,500 horses. ! How could Han Fei not be greedy? At that time, Han Fei divided his troops in half and ordered Lou Chao to lead 500 light cavalry. He changed the armor of the soldiers and led Huchu Quanbei to defraud Yuanping City. Han Fei himself led 500 light cavalry to drive the more than 3,000 Huns to surrender, all the way south, looking at the Huns' camp. Near noon, Han Fei finally saw the enemy camp. At this time, Touman in the big tent was still planning a countermeasure. In his opinion, as long as Huchuquan returns reinforcements in time, he will definitely be able to thwart the Han people's sneak attack on Yuanping. Even so, Han Fei's strategy made him quite embarrassed. The angry Touman planned to advise Yu Fulo and send tens of thousands of troops southward to completely eliminate Han Fei in Bingzhou. The curtain was raised, and the deputy general entered in panic. "Reporting to the supervisor, General Huchuquan was intercepted and killed by the Han army on the way. Our army was defeated. Now the Han soldiers are coming from the north to the camp." Touman was shocked, and he was shocked for a moment, as if I heard the most incredible thing in the world. "How is this possible? Could it be that Han Fei's sneak attack on Yuanping was a fake, and ambushing the reinforcements was the real purpose?" Touman murmured to himself, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Ever since he became loyal to Yuvro, he has never I have never been so caught off guard. However, Tou Man¡¯s ability to be reused by Yu Fulo has its own unique features. After a moment of shock, the excitement quickly subsided. (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 280: Huns 3 However, Tou Man was able to reuse Yu Fuluo, which was unique in his own way. After a moment of shock, the excitement quickly subsided. He frowned for a moment and then decisively made some arrangements. The six thousand soldiers and horses in his hands were divided into two thousand to the south of the camp to prevent the main camp of the Han army on the opposite side from taking the opportunity to launch an attack. He himself led the four thousand Soldiers and horses were quickly deployed to the north of the camp to deal with the Han army's assault. "I didn't expect this Han Fei kid to be so cunning Humph, so what, I thought you only had a few hundred cavalry, you could just ambush Huchuquan, how could it be so easy to charge into Touman's camp head-on? !" Standing on the horse beside the camp fence, Touman looked far away quietly, with a calm and confident look on his face. The dust is rising in the distance, and the soldiers and horses are approaching. "Crossbowmen, prepare!" Touman shouted slightly, and more than a thousand crossbowmen bent their bows and fired, and the thick arrows were aimed at the enemy who was gradually becoming clear on the opposite side. Touman sneered at the corner of his mouth. He believed that as long as the Han people dared to charge into the camp on horseback, his well-trained crossbowmen would be enough to shoot Han Fei and his cavalry into hedgehogs. The dust mist got closer, and when the enemies in the mist burst out of it like ghosts, Touman's originally confident expression suddenly turned into one of horror. In the wilderness outside the camp, countless soldiers were running wildly. Those figures were not the Han cavalry that Touman imagined, but his own Hun soldiers. More than 3,000 Huns surrendered, without weapons or armor. Like frightened sheep, they were driven away by the 500 Han cavalry who followed closely behind. Han Fei galloped on his horse, looking at the soldiers scurrying about with their heads in front of him, a sneer sneered secretly at the corner of his mouth. Although Touman is not a good general, he still has some strategies, and he still has 6,000 Xiongnu cavalry. If he has 500 cavalry, he may still have a chance to win in a field battle, but the chance is slim. Han Feiao , but not crazy. Knowing your own weight, if you attack the enemy camp by force, your chances of winning are even slimmer. So Han Fei had an idea and drove 3,000 prisoners forward to serve as his human shields. The chaotic sheep quickly entered the range of the crossbows, but they never saw the Hun army's barracks firing arrows. Han Fei knew that his strategy worked. Touman in the camp had inexplicable surprise on his face. He gritted his teeth and said: "What a cunning southerner, he actually used such a vicious strategy. Isn't this guy known as Wu Yanwen? How could he have such a scheme? Could it be that the coming general is not that Han Fei'er, but someone else?" "Obviously. Touman's understanding of Han Fei was still in the past. "Supervisor, they are coming, what should we do?" the deputy general shouted in panic. Touman woke up from his fright, and when he looked up again, he saw that the enemy was already approaching the trench outside the camp, no more than a hundred steps away. Touman didn't have time to think too much and shouted: "Fire the arrows, fire them immediately, and never let the enemy get close." Although the order was passed down, both the general and the crossbowmen were concerned about Touman's order. Suspect. Those who came towards me were all from my own family. Do you want your own people to shoot arrows? You must know that these 10,000 Xiongnu troops belong to the direct lineage of Huchuquan, and most of them come from the tribes under the jurisdiction of Huchuquan. Since they are a tribe, it is inevitable that they have relatives and colleges. There were even brothers and cousins ??among the Huns on both sides But Touman asked them to shoot arrows "The poison of a tiger is not enough to eat its seeds, but the Huns are ruthless." But he is not a beast with no emotions at all! Among the comrades fleeing from the opposite side, there may be relatives from the same tribe, or even their own brothers. How could they be so hard-hearted as to kill him? Touman looked pale. What he was worried about happened. The soldiers were unable to attack their companions. This was exactly the enemy's plan. "Are you all deaf? I order you to shoot arrows. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed immediately!" Touman, who was so frightened and angry, did not care about his usual demeanor, and rode his horse back and forth along the camp fence, waving his hands. The sword shouted at his subordinates. Under his coercion, the soldiers did not dare to disobey, so they had to pick up their crossbows, gritted their teeth, and fired arrows at their companions. But, it¡¯s too late. The more than three thousand surrendered soldiers were approaching the camp in an instant. Touman had no time to stop them. These frightened soldiers crossed the ditch and rushed into the camp. The soldiers in the camp would not stop them, and they would not stop them from time to time. They bumped into their comrades who were escaping, crowded each other, and soon became a mess. Han Fei, who followed closely behind, saw this formation and the fierce battle, and shouted loudly: "Anyone who offends our strong Han will be killed no matter how far away! The athletes of the Han army, let the Huns know how powerful we are, kill them "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The five hundred tigers and wolves, who were still intent on killing each other, followed their lord and rushed forward into the chaotic enemy camp. The massacre begins? The five hundred cavalry were really like tigers emerging from the cage. Although the Xiongnu army numbered more than six thousand, the chaotic situation had turned them all into panicked lambs. Han Fei led his group of cavalrymen, like an iron saw, sawing from north to south, from front to back, sawing and crushing the six thousand Xiongnu troops until they were howling like ghosts. With Zhang Jaw and others from Han Fei's army on the opposite side fighting out, the Huns were defeated even more quickly. At dusk, the massacre finally ended. The setting sun is like blood, making the battlefield already littered with corpses even more bloody. A group of circling crows excitedly discovered this huge food site and swooped down with a shrill whistle, only to startle a few wild dogs that were tearing apart carcasses on the ground. The wild dogs ran away in panic, separated by several feet, but turned back unwillingly. Their furry heads were covered with blood, their open nostrils were blowing out heavy breath, and their wide grinned mouths were dripping with liquid mixed with blood and saliva. There were still traces of minced meat left between their teeth. . Han Fei, covered in blood, stood on his horse, with a few streaks of blood stained on his knife-like face. On the exquisite halberd he was holding upside down, drops of warm blood were still slowly dripping. Looking around, Han Fei took a deep breath. This battle was really enjoyable. "Lord, the count has been completed. We beheaded two thousand people and captured about four thousand people in this battle." He opened his jaws covered in blood and gasped. Four thousand prisoners is not a small number. Although these Xiongnu soldiers are not as powerful as Han Fei's troops, they are not inferior to some of the elites of the Han Dynasty. Some people even call the Xiongnu Wolf Cavalry and the Xiliang Iron Cavalry together. This shows that if they can be subdued and reorganized , it is still very helpful to expand one's own troops. And again. Even if they are worried, they can be used as coolies, or even cannon fodder on the battlefield. Han Fei has no so-called compassion for the Huns. Han Fei pondered slightly and said loudly: "Release the injured to the Huns, yes. There is no need for the slightly injured. The rest will be temporarily detained and will be incorporated into our army according to the situation." Han Fei certainly didn't have any good intentions when the Huns released them. According to him, as long as these injured prisoners were not killed when they returned. Undoubtedly, he was a burden to the Huns. Han Fei was very willing to cause trouble for the Huns without wasting any money on himself. "No!" He opened his jaw and was about to leave, but then he remembered something and cupped his hands and said: "My lord, we have just finished counting the prisoners. There is a guy who claims to be the supervisor of this Xiongnu army, called the head or something Oh, yes Touman! "For the Han people, the names of the Huns are very confusing, such as Huchuquan, the full name is Luan Ti Huchuquan, and it is normal for them to open their jaws and not remember it. "Touman?" Han Fei was stunned and muttered the name. His expression was very cold. This guy didn't run away? It has to be said that Touman is considered a talent. Otherwise, he would not be able to be reused by Yu Fuluo. Han Fei is also in short supply of talents, and he is eager for talents, but. Han Fei does not accept all talents, he also has his own likes and dislikes. Let¡¯s not mention that Touman is a Huns. After all, Han Fei even wanted to keep Huchuquan for his own use, let alone Touman. especially. This Touman is very self-righteous, otherwise, even if he wins this battle, it will not be so easy. Han Fei doesn't have many troops to lose to such a character. Han Fei originally wanted to chop Touman off, but then he thought about it. After all, this person was a famous person among the Huns. There was a group of powerful people around him. If he wanted to make a big move against the Huns, he would not do it before he had absolute strength. It is better to kill. " Killing a headman is fun, but it misses the long-term plan. This is not Han Fei's style. After pondering for a moment, Han Fei waved his hand and said: "Take care of him first, and then bring him to see me after he reaches Yuanping." "This Touman cannot be subdued, so it is okay to use him." Han Fei raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, I already have an idea in mind. At this time, dust rose in the east, and a group of soldiers and horses came in a hurry, but it was Guo Jia, leading an infantry from Meng County to escort the grain and grass. Han Fei rode his horse to meet him, and when he saw Guo Jia coming from a distance, he laughed loudly and said, "Fengxiao, you are a little late, the battle is already over." Guo Jia drove his horse forward and looked at the corpses all over the ground. The trembling soldiers lying on the ground had incredible surprise on their faces. "Why did my lord manage to break through the enemy's fortress with five hundred cavalry?" Guo Jia asked in surprise. He and Han Fei had previously agreed to use it as a signal at night to attack the enemy camp at night from both sides, but Han Fei suddenly changed his plan. When Guo Jia received the information, he still secretly blamed Han Fei for being too big-hearted and wanted toHundreds of cavalrymen were overconfident in breaking through the enemy's strong fortress. Who would have thought that Han Fei actually did it. "It's nothing, just a little plan when the opportunity arises." Han Fei briefly told the story of the battle in an understated way. After hearing this, Guo Jia couldn't help but show admiration on his face, and praised: "The art of war lies in adapting to the situation. The master's plan is brilliant, and Guo Jia admires it." Han Fei only smiled at Guo Jia's admiration. , he can have such a strategy, but it is just a foresight. Compared with Guo Jia, he is far inferior. I saw Han Fei turning his horse around, waving his whip in the direction of Yuan Ping in the north, and said loudly: "After a day of bloody battle, the soldiers are also tired, so I will work harder and follow the prefect to take the new field, fine wine, rice and meat, let you wait." Enjoy! " Han Fei, who came from a later generation, knew very well that if you want soldiers to work hard for you, military discipline and personal prestige are important, but they also need material support. If an army cannot even fill its stomach, it will collapse without a fight without the enemy taking action. Han Fei understands this very well, and he also understands that in addition to food and clothing, you need to give some extra sweetness from time to time, so that the soldiers can feel that it is worthwhile to sacrifice their lives for you. Today¡¯s two battles, especially the five hundred tiger and wolf knights following Han Fei, are exhausted. It¡¯s time to reward them with wine and meat. When the soldiers heard that there was meat and wine, their tired spirits immediately cheered up and they cheered and became excited. Han Fei led these three groups of troops, totaling more than 5,000 people, escorting 2,000 prisoners, and ran all the way to the west. Take the original level directly. Waiting until late at night, they finally arrived at Yuanping. There were less than a thousand defenders left in Yuanping County. Lou Chao, who arrived early, relied on Huchuquan and the banner of the Xiongnu defeated army to easily open the city gate, kill the more than a thousand defenders, and seize control of Yuanping. After Han Fei led the main force to Yuanping. He quickly ordered Zhang Jia and others to lead thousands of soldiers and horses out of the city, seize some dangerous fortresses near Yuanping, and create a situation of marching northward to seize the entire Yanmen in one go, cross Yanmen Pass and enter the grassland. Yuanping is the southern gateway of Yanmen because it is close to Taiyuan. It is a large and prosperous county with a large population, and it is also one of the places where the Huns hoard grain. The money and grain accumulated in the county treasury is enough to feed Han Fei's troops for a year. According to the war principles of this era, when an army goes deep into enemy territory, military supplies should be looted on the spot, and fighting to support war is the first choice. Han Fei originally wanted to follow the usual practice. Allowing the soldiers to plunder Yuan Ping, he thought that this place was supported by the Huns and there would not be many Han people. However, he never thought that there were indeed many Han people, so he gave up such an idea. In the future, I will use Taiyuan as my base and annex the entire Bingzhou, before Bingzhou becomes stable. If you lose people's hearts, you will lose more than you gain. What's more, after the invasion, there were few Huns in the city, and even if there were, they were beaten to death by the Han people. Therefore, Han Fei ordered to strictly prohibit disturbing the people, but in order to reward the soldiers, he took out the money and food from the treasury. Reward everyone generously. When the soldiers were rewarded with wine and meat, they naturally had to go and take prisoners. Although there were occasional violations of discipline, on the whole they did not commit any crimes. The sun is three poles high. After a night's rest, Han Fei washed away his fatigue and came to the meeting hall. At this time, less than a day had passed since the two battles. Han Fei knew that the Xiongnu must have heard the news of Yuanping's fall at this time, and Yu Fuluoding would not sit back and watch Yuanping's fall, and would definitely take action next. But, is Han Fei afraid? What he wants now is to beat the Huns painfully. Only if they are beaten hard, the Huns will not act rashly or cause any trouble for him at the critical moment! Dai County County, Chengshou House. "What? Another large area of ??rice fields has been robbed by those Han people?" Hu Lugu said angrily with a livid complexion. In the past three or four days, Hulu Gugu has been really angry. Seeing that the grain was ripe and waiting to be harvested, Hulugu had already planned to harvest the new grain and, except for the part she kept for herself, transport the rest to Huvrou as quickly as possible for military use. But I never thought that before it was my turn to harvest the grain that was about to mature, the "shameless" Han army would actually take action first - using the night as a cover to steal the grain. Over the past few days, thousands of acres of grain fields have been harvested. What's even more despicable is that these "daring" Han people did not do anything for a day, but went out every night. More and more grain fields were stolen each time. Last night, they had been "stolen" not far from the county seat of Dai County. To a place forty miles away. If this momentum continues, in three to five days at most, all the new grain in the counties south of Yanmen will be stolen, and "every field will not be left"! "It's so abominable It's so abominable! The shameless southern boy actually used?Such a despicable method! Damn it, I will never spare you, Han Fei'er! "Hulugu roared angrily, "Come here! Gather the troops and horses for me. I will personally lead the troops out tonight, vowing to capture these 'mouse thieves'! " "General Hulugu, don't act rashly! "Qiu Fuyudao, a Hun on the side, hurriedly stopped him. "Huh? Tell me, why is this? "Hu Lu Gu raised her eyebrows and replied in a muffled voice. Although Hu Lu Gu's military position was much higher than that of Qiu Fu Yutang, and she was the commander of another army, she did not dare to make too many mistakes when facing Qiu Fu Yutang. ¡ª¡ªBecause Qiufu Yutang was a two-generation veteran of the Xiongnu, he had made great contributions when he followed Luan Ti Qiangqu in his early years, and he was calm, prudent and of good conduct, so he had high prestige among the Xiongnu. Lu Gu herself was watched by Qiu Fu Youtang and grew up. To a certain extent, she was like his nephew. ¡°General Hu Lu Gu, Yuan Ping has been lost. He stayed in the county seat to guard the gate of Yanmen to resist. The frontier of Yuanping Han army must not be lost! At this moment, there is a small group of Black Mountain bandits in our territory, and Han people are looking around from all sides. Now that we have Han Fei, a tiger no less powerful than Lu Bu, and Zhang Yang is too cowardly to fight, our army has become a lone brigade, and now it is a matter of life and death. At this critical moment, we can no longer withstand any turmoil. In addition, we do not know the size of the Han army and its actual intentions, so we should only guard the city. It is not advisable to leave lightly. The number of troops and horses in the city is already limited. If some of them are lost, the city will definitely not be protected! "Qiu Fu Youtang advised earnestly. "Wellthat's the case, butshould we let these rats from the Han army continue to steal our food? You know, there is not much food and grass in stock in the city. If we lose this new batch of food, it won't be long. We can only drink from the northwest wind! "Although Hulu Gu also knew that Zhu Zhi's words were reasonable, she was really unwilling to do so. "This" After thinking about it for a while, Qiu Fu Youtang came up with a way and said: "General Hulu Gu, why not do this? , since the Han army is dispatched at night. We can organize the people and some soldiers to use the daytime to harvest new grain and quickly transport it into the city before dark. In this way, at least some of the grain can be saved. " "That's all we can do" Hulu Gu thought about it, but couldn't find a better way, so she had no choice but to agree. "That's good. I will go and make arrangements to harvest new grains" As he said that, Qiufu Youtuo turned around and walked away. ¡­ Several fast horses galloped quickly in the direction of Dai County. On the horses, there were all Xiongnu soldiers, one of them The soldiers were the messengers sent by Yu Fuluo to Dai County. Not long after, the war horses had reached the place where the official road branched, which was deep in the dense woods on the roadside. There are more than a dozen war horses hidden in the forest. In an open space in the forest, the young commander Han Feijun was lying in the cabin, looking up at the clear sky, with a very comfortable expression. "Cuckoo~cuckoo~cuckoo~~" Suddenly there was a cuckoo. The call of a bird came faintly. ¡°Head, there is movement! "A Han Fei sergeant in the open space carefully identified the call of the "cuckoo" and hurriedly said to the chief: "The brothers who were scouting in front reported that several Huns' horses were coming this way. We are about to enter the official road here, and we are most likely going to Dai County! Boss, shall we take action? " Shi Chang's eyes flashed, and he stood up with a "sudden" sound, with an excited look on his face. The laziness and comfort just now were completely gone, and he shouted in a calm voice: "Damn it! After waiting for almost two days, I almost faded away, but suddenly there was a 'business'! Do it! " Just as those war horses turned into the official road leading to Wangdai County, a dozen fast horses suddenly appeared from the woods behind them, approaching at a rapid pace. "Who is it? " By the time several Huns discovered that these dozen or so people seemed to have "bad intentions", the distance between the two sides was already less than five feet. "It's your grandfather! "Shi Chang galloped on his horse, laughing and scolding. Then he quickly took out a strong bow, stringed the long arrow, and with a slight exertion, the bow became a full moon. "Bang! "The carved feather arrows shot out quickly in response to the sound. "Bah! "The long arrow penetrated deeply into the war horse of the leader of the Huns in front. With a sad neigh, the war horse fell to the dust and soon became lifeless. The Huns behind were busy strangling the war horse's silk reins. , This avoided the consequences of the horse being knocked down. However, in this way, the dozen or so people came closer. The commander quickly threw away his strong bow, took out the long-handled sword from his waist, and held it in his hand. Before the Huns could recover, they saw the enemy coming in front of themselves and others like lightning. "Hey if you abandon your weapons and surrender, you will live; if you fight hard, you will die!" Choose yourself! "With a disdainful smile on his face, Shi Chang stretched out the simple knife in his right hand, hung it upside down behind his back, and said coldly. "Kill.! "Seeing that the enemy was coming alone, the three Huns soldiers on the boat couldn't bear to be so scorned, so they all attacked with swords. "Hmph! act recklessly! "The chief snorted coldly, stepped forward, and slashed down with the whistling sword wind. "Dang! ""clang! ""clang! "The three daggers flew into the sky almost indiscriminately one after another. "Pfft! "The neck of a Hun soldier who was at the front was cut off by the sharp wind of the knife, blood spattered, and his horse fell. The commander was not merciful, and the sword in his hand was inserted into the neck of another Hun soldier. In the chest, he slowly pulled out the blade and stared coldly at the last enemy soldier. The Hun soldier was stunned by the thunderous method of this commander, and stared at the commander as if he had seen a ghost. , his body couldn't help but tremble, and after a final exclamation, he fell off his horse. "Hehe" A mocking smile appeared on Shi Chang's face, and he gestured behind him without looking back. "Plop!" ""thump! ""thump! "After receiving the order from the commander, the three Han Feijun soldiers quickly jumped off their horses. "You guys, give this to the lord intact Well, take this kid over too! "The commander searched the silk letter written by Chu Fuluo to Hulu Gu from the body of the messenger, and after looking at it twice, he threw it to a soldier behind him. As dusk approached, Daixian City Guards Mansion once again There was a loud shout from Hu Lu Gu, ¡°What did you say? Food was robbed by the Han army again! ? " "kindness! A batch of new grain had just been harvested and was about to be transported back to the city. The cunning Han army suddenly appeared, robbed and killed our soldiers, dispersed the people, and took away all the grain and grass! "Qiu Fu Youtang said with the same gloomy expression. "Damn it. Damn it Damn it! I will definitely kill all the Han troops who are thieves! "Hulugu was furious, her eyes were slightly red, and she kept cursing. "How many people are there killing these grain thieves? " "According to reports from several soldiers who escaped, there were about two thousand people! " "Mom, even two thousand people dare to come and commit trouble under my nose!" "Hulu Gu cursed through gritted teeth. Then an idea flashed through her mind. "Come here, gather six thousand troops and horses, and follow me out of the city to hunt down these thieves and killers! " Forty miles northwest of Dai County, in a dense forest. "Liang Dao, sit down and rest first, conserve your strength, and wait for a while if there is really a fight. You can also kill a few more enemies! "Han Fei said with a smile to Jia Kui, who was walking around from time to time. "Now, although Jia Kui's martial arts is not too good, his halberd technique has also gained a bit of fire. Although he still can't use the ordinary heavy halberd, but , the halberd weighing thirty or forty kilograms can still be used freely, and it is not inferior to the second-rate top generals. I think the Huns do not have any powerful generals, and they should not be in trouble by their side. It¡¯s time to practice. ¡°My Lord, will the defenders in Dai County really go out of the city to pursue them? "Jia Kui asked slightly worriedly. "Haha" Han Fei pulled Jia Kui to sit next to him and said with a smile: "Liang Dao. And relax your mind, the most taboo thing on the battlefield is an impatience. The more impatient you are, the easier it is for the enemy to take advantage of you! This time, it was best for Daixian's defenders to go out of the city to pursue them, even though they still couldn't retreat. At worst, we'll find other ways to encourage him to leave the city, so don't worry! " "Yes, Lord! "Jia Kui nodded, took a few deep breaths, and the original anxious look on his face gradually disappeared. Seeing Jia Kui gradually regaining his composure, Han Fei and Dian Wei next to him looked at each other and smiled, and a hint of approval flashed in their eyes. "Report. ! "A fast horse galloped into the woods and came to Han Fei. The cavalryman immediately dismounted, knelt down on one knee and said loudly: "Your Majesty, a military horse came out of Dai County City and was heading towards General Zhang. The grain army gave chase! " "My Lord, your plan worked! "Jia Kui stood up with a sudden sound and said to Han Fei excitedly. "He's still young and not calm enough. It's in vain that I just praised him for making some progress! It seems that he has to hone his skills after all. Train him! If you don't work hard, you won't be successful, even if you are a famous figure in the Three Kingdoms. Han Fei looked at the excited Jia Kui, shook his head slightly, and then stood up slowly, "Zizhao, get ready!" "Han Fei smiled lightly and said to Dian Wei, who also stood up. "Yes, lord!" "Dian Wei nodded calmly, then turned around and shouted loudly: "All ministries, all listen to the order! Rest is over, mount up! Get ready to attack! " After hearing the order, Han Fei, who was sitting scattered in the forest to rest, immediately took action. Orders were heard one after another, and in a short time, more than 4,000 people were integrated. "Get out.hit! " ¡­¡­ "Hurry up! Speed ??up and catch up with these food thieves! "Hu Lugu shouted loudly while riding her horse, urging her soldiers to march faster. "Damn it! If I catch you, let me see how I can fix you! "The previous large-scale grain fields stolen by the Han army have made Hulugu very angry. However, she never thought that the Han army, who had gained advantage, did not know how to restrain themselves at all, but intensified the situation. From the beginning of stealing, it directly turned into Hu Lugu, who had a somewhat irritable personality, could no longer contain her anger and insisted on leading the army out of the city to pursue him despite Qiu Fu Youtuo's dissuasion. After several attempts to dissuade him, Qiu Fu Youtuo could only accept it sadly. This fact also reminded Hulugu repeatedly not to pursue too deeply to avoid falling into the enemy¡¯s trap. ¡°General, look! "A general in the Xiongnu army rode his horse to Hulu Gu's side, holding a few ears of grain in his hand and said: "These were all found on the road ahead! " Aunt Hulu took the ear of rice, held it in her hand and observed it carefully, and then said bitterly: "There are still traces of wheels running over the ear of rice. That batch of food must have been stolen by food thieves! If they want to transport food, they certainly can't go very fast! " Aunt Hulu's eyes flashed with eagerness, she shook off the rice ears in her hands, and shouted sternly: "March at full speed! " "Go at full speed! " "Go at full speed! "" With the sound of shouting orders, in a moment, Hulu Gu's order quickly spread throughout the army from front to back. More than 6,000 Xiongnu soldiers were already slightly tired. Under the urging of the leaders of their respective generals, Then, she had to grit her teeth and let go, squeezing her horse and marching forward quickly. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Hu Lugu couldn't help but become more and more anxious that once it was completely dark, it would be even more difficult. Chasing the traces of the cunning Han army ¡°Faster! Boost! "Unable to bear the anxiety in her heart, Hulugu shouted again and again. "General, the soldiers are about to lose their strength. If we speed up any more, it may not be conducive to the battle below! ¡± With the sound of shouting orders, in a moment, Sun Ben¡¯s order quickly spread throughout the army from front to back. More than 6,000 Wu ** soldiers, who were already slightly tired, were urged by their respective army commanders and horses. He gritted his teeth and walked forward quickly. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Sun Ben couldn't help but become more and more anxious. Once it was completely dark, it would be even more difficult to trace the traces of the sky. " Faster! Boost! "I couldn't bear the anxiety in my heart. Sun Ben roared repeatedly. "General, brothers are about to lose their strength. If we speed up any more, it may not be conducive to the following operations! "A Xiongnu general advised harmoniously. "Humph! If we didn't speed up and let the enemy go, wouldn't our journey of dozens of miles have been in vain! Don't say much, give the order - speed up the march! "glaring at the general, Hulu Gu said in a deep voice with a tone that left no room for doubt. "Yes. General! "The general responded helplessly and was about to pass on the order. At this moment, a soldier with better eyesight beside Hulugu suddenly exclaimed: "General, there seems to be a group of people in front of us! " "What? "After hearing this, Lady Fox and Deer immediately became energetic. She raised her eyes and looked forward. Through the heavy twilight haze, she could faintly see a group of people walking slowly northward about six or seven steps ahead. Mother. Yes, we finally caught up! Hulu Gu picked up the long knife hanging on the side of the horse, raised it high, and roared with all her strength: "Soldiers, the enemy is in front, follow me to kill!" " After saying that, Hu Lugu clamped her horse's belly tightly and charged forward. The captains and generals of each Qutun of the Xiongnu army immediately ordered their soldiers to follow closely behind Hulu Gu and launch an attack on the enemy troops in front. At this time, Han Feijun in the front had also discovered the pursuers in the rear. He abandoned the carts transporting grain and grass in an extremely "panic" manner and took out his swords and guns to resist. However, it seemed that he was too panicked and did not wait for the Huns to kill them. By then, a small group of soldiers had been so "scared" that they turned around and fled southward. The soldiers who fled at first affected other soldiers. For a while, a chain reaction occurred. The entire team completely gave up resistance and just ran for their lives. "Hahaha they are indeed a bunch of food-stealing rats! Han Fei, little Han Fei, you only have this little ability to train such useless soldiers, that is, useless people like Hu Chuquan, so you will be defeated at your hands! "Hu Lugu rode her horse to the abandoned grain cart, looked at the Han soldiers escaping in front, and couldn't help laughing loudly. "General, since the grain has been recaptured, those rats will let them go for the time being. We'd better go back to the city immediately! "The general just now rushed to Hulu Gu's side.He spoke out his advice. "Let them go? If these rats don't give them any strength, do they really think that I am weak and can be bullied? If I don't kill them all this time, I will not return to the city!" Hulu Gu snorted coldly. Said, "Send the order to the whole army, speed up and catch up! Don't leave any prisoners, kill them all!" Under Hu Lugu's strict order, the Wu** soldiers who had just arrived at the grain truck and were about to take a rest had to leave. Continue to pursue forward. "Okay! There are less than 200 steps left! Rat, your time to die has come!" Fox Deer stared fiercely at the enemy troops getting closer and closer in front, her eyes already shining with excitement. But at this moment, a sudden change occurred! The retreating Han army suddenly split into two. Some of them continued to retreat, but it seemed that they were no longer "fleeing" but retreating in an orderly manner; the other portion stopped completely and started to retreat. Under the command of the people, they quickly turned around and formed a defensive formation on the spot. "Everyone obeys the order! Stop retreating and form a defensive formation on the spot!" "First Band, Second Band! Expand the platoon defense formation, come forward!" "Third Band, Fourth Band! Prepare crossbows, ruler six, listen. I give the order!" "The enemy is at a hundred steps! Crossbows, the third group, take action, the fourth group, prepare to take action!" Hu Lugu looked at the change in front of her in shock, but she forgot about it. He shouted to his soldiers to stop advancing. When he came to his senses, the two armies were less than a hundred steps apart. Following the last loud shout from the other side, Hu Lugu vaguely saw what seemed to be a dark cloud flying across the dim sky, flying towards her! Bow and arrow? "Raise your shield!" Without thinking much, Hulugu hurriedly roared. Many Xiongnu soldiers have noticed something strange in the sky, and they are a little confused. As soon as they heard Hulugu's order, the shield-holding soldiers immediately took a few steps forward and raised their leather shields high. "Whoosh!" Five hundred long arrows, with a shrill whistling sound, swiftly covered the slightly confused Hulugu army. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof" The sharp fine iron arrowhead and the spiral-shaped arrow body, driven by the strong bow power, pierced the leather shield with almost no effort, and then regained their strength. It stabbed into the body of the soldier behind the shield, causing bursts of screams. Before Hulu Gu could see what was going on, the nightmare-like order from the opposite side sounded again. "The fourth group, launch the crossbows! The third group, prepare!" In a moment, another five hundred long arrows were whizzing down like a rain of gunfire from the sky. Although it is not clear what kind of arrow was shot from the opposite side, one thing is certain - it is definitely not a good thing, not even a leather shield can block it! Many Huns soldiers in the front had already seen or heard the huge damage caused by the previous arrow rain. When they saw another "arrow rain" falling, they did not care about obeying any orders and hurriedly dodged back. . However, the second wave of "arrow rain" obviously has a far greater range than the first wave. Although the soldiers tried their best to retreat and avoid, their speed was actually quite different from the speed of shooting arrows. Before they could run a few steps, the long arrow had already reached behind them, and the Hun soldiers with their backs completely exposed became the target of the arrow. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Ah" Many soldiers didn't even have time to scream in agony before they were penetrated by sharp long arrows into their chests. After falling to the ground, they were nailed to the ground. on the ground. "Whoever dares to retreat will be killed without mercy!" Fox Deer Gu swung her sword and killed several soldiers who wanted to retreat, and roared sternly: "Come out with me and kill!" "Kill!" Under the severe scoldings of their respective captains and generals, the Hun soldiers had no choice but to bite the bullet and charge towards the somewhat "mysterious" enemy troops ahead. "Third Tuen, Fourth Tuen! Raise your spear! First Tuen, Second Tuen, get up!" "Attack formation! Assault!" "Kill!" "Kill!!!" Less than a hundred steps away, in the blink of an eye. Suddenly the two armies collided. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hu Lu Gu thought that the Han army on the opposite side was just more powerful in their archery skills, so as long as they could get close, it shouldn't be difficult to deal with them! But when it came time to actually hand it over, it turned out to be a nightmare! The opponent used a long spear, which was more than a foot long, far longer than all the weapons used by his sergeants. (To be continued. (.)mReading.) 9 Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 281: Huns (4) The opponent used a long spear, which was more than a foot long, far longer than all the weapons used by his sergeants. Moreover, the opponent has formed a dense "gun formation", giving you no chance to get close at all. What's even more terrifying is the continuous attacks like tides and wheels! After the first row of spears stabbed through, the soldiers in this row immediately squatted down and lowered their spears. Immediately, the second row of spearmen jumped over the bodies of the first row of soldiers, drew their guns and continued to attack forward, followed by the third row the cycle continued, endlessly. How did Hulugu know that Han Feijun's regular spear, which was Han Fei's specially made spear, was much different from what the Huns had. If the spearmen of Han Feijun can be called spearmen, then the spearmen of the Huns can only be called short spearmen! You know, the spear that Han Fei chose is completely different from the conventional spear. It is a Zarma lance specially used to deal with cavalry! Once a spear formation is formed, even the cavalry will not be afraid! After hurriedly traveling for nearly thirty miles, the already exhausted Huns army was unable to fight back in the face of such a "crazy" attack. Every time a volley of guns stabbed them, dozens or even dozens of people would fall under the guns. For a moment, those who were hit retreated one after another. "General, we can't go on like this! We must avoid direct confrontation with the enemy and go around them to have a chance to counterattack!" A general said to Hulugu in a hurry. "Okay! Just do as you say" Hulu Gu was originally at a loss to deal with the passive situation, but after hearing this suggestion, her eyes immediately lit up and she was about to give the order. But at this time, from the rear and flanks of Hulugu's army, the sound of rumbles of horse hooves suddenly sounded from far to near, and they approached unusually quickly. At this point, Hulugu finally came to her senses. This cavalry approaching quickly was definitely not from the Xiongnu army, because the number of men and horses in Dai County was limited, less than 10,000, and he brought out 6,000. There are only four thousand left. . The sound of horse hooves could be heard by no less than five thousand people. No matter how fanciful Hulu Gu was, she would never believe that Dai County would send as many as five thousand cavalry to help him! Fell into a trap! Dai County is in danger! "Accelerate! Accelerate!" The rumble of horse hooves could not cover up Dian Wei's murderous voice. Even if Zhang Jia is gentle and seemingly harmless in normal times, once he goes to the battlefield, he seems to be a different person. His whole body was filled with endless murderous aura, a murderous aura that made people feel frightened and even unable to resist! Not to mention a murderous person like Dian Wei. "Don't let go of an enemy! 'Broken Army Camp', attack the enemy's left wing, 'Begging Army', attack the enemy's right wing, 'Advance the Camp First'. Responsible for intercepting the enemy's return route!" Han Fei's clear voice came clearly from behind. "Yes!" In an instant, the torrent formed by the iron hoofs divided into three streams during the galloping. The war horses galloped with their hoofs raised, and the distance was getting closer and closer! Five hundred steps! Four hundred steps! Two hundred steps! At the 100th step, except for the horses of the "Begging Army" who were still charging forward, the soldiers of the "Broken Army Camp" and "First Climb the Camp" were under the command of Gao Shun and Zhang Jia. One after another, they swung their stirrups, dismounted their horses, and wielded their swords. Under Gao Shun's shouts, "Broken Army Camp" quickly formed a seamless shield formation during the march, like a wall, straight and straight. They pushed towards the chaotic Huns army. "Kill!" Hu Lugu's face was extremely pale, and she stared dumbly at the enemy soldiers who were rushing towards her like evil wolves in the dark night. She couldn't help but swallow several mouthfuls of spit in her throat. My mind is completely blank. Even if he has never seen it, Hulu Gu can recognize it. Needless to say about the two armies, it is normal for him not to know. But as soon as the formation of the "Broken Army Camp" is revealed, does Hulu Gu not know that it means merging the states vertically and horizontally? Invincible on the prairie, the "trapped camp" that can compete head-on with the Huns cavalry! Oh my god. Han traitor, you really think highly of me, Hu Lu Gu. Just to deal with my generation of counties, you even sent out the "trapped camp". This is over, completely over! Knowing the identity of the army in front of her, Hu Lugu felt no longer spared. The soldiers of the Huns army, who had been driven back by the gun array in front, were in a state of panic. Although they had never seen the power of a real trump card, they only heard the thunderous sound of horse hooves and the loud roar of killing, and they were already frightened. It was endless, and then, the real nightmare came The "begging army" that quickly attacked was like a huge sickle, cutting the Huns army into two pieces with a diagonal thrust. Just like the name of the army, in order to survive, these "survival army" soldiers will do anything. As long as they can save their lives and kill the enemy, there is nothing to hesitate. A bright weapon reflected the sunlight and brought out a splash of blood. The exhausted Xiongnu soldiers faced such an unstoppable force.The attack had no power to counterattack, and the number of casualties increased sharply Some people were cut in half with large swords, some were shot to death by the giant crossbows of the "Begging Army", and some were even crushed to death by their fleeing companions However, This was just the beginning of the nightmare As the "Begging Army" marched straight in, the Huns army, which was forced to run to the right, hit the wall-like "broken military camp"! "Broken Army!" "Broken Army, no army can be broken! Drink!!!" Pushing the continuous shield wall, "Broken Army Camp" thousands of soldiers, eyes indifferent, shouting neat chants, pushing flatly Go up. The retreating soldiers of the Xiongnu were hit hard by the shield wall. They were knocked unconscious and staggered! "Draw out the spear!" Gao Shun roared in a deep voice. As the sound rang out, thousands of spears sprang out like poisonous snakes through the gaps reserved between the giant shields, and in the blink of an eye they were submerged into the bodies of the Xiongnu soldiers. It brought about a series of miserable screams. "Hold your gun! Take a step forward and draw your gun!" With the neat movement of holding your gun back, the support of the spear was lost. The soldiers of the Huns army fell to the ground one after another, no longer able to support themselves. Immediately afterwards, the soldiers of the "Broken Army Camp" collectively took a step forward. With this step, the huge shield was settled, and there was a fierce pause. For a moment, the dead and still breathing Huns soldiers were hit by the huge shield. The sharp serrated blade under the shield was nailed to the ground, leaving no chance of anyone surviving. The miserable screams did not affect the soldiers of the "Broken Barracks" at all. Their expressions remained the same, and their spears were thrust out again The cycle repeated, and the long front formed by thousands of people was like the harvest of death. Row after row of Hun troops fell in horror, and then fell again Compared with these two teams, the movements of the "Xianden Camp" team, which learned from Qu Yi, were much gentler. It was just an overwhelming barrage of crossbow arrows. At most, they were shot into porcupine-like beings. That's all At this time, in order to avoid accidentally injuring his own family, the gun formation responsible for luring the enemy had stopped the assault. Under the command of the leading general, a two-layer defensive gun formation was deployed to seal the road to the north. "Withdraw. Withdraw, withdraw to the east!" With the tragic scene of scattered limbs all around and the miserable wailing one after another, Linghu and Lugu had lost all her spirit. What "pride on the grassland" and what "annihilation of the enemy" is heroic. His words were completely forgotten, and now he was only thinking about how to do everything possible to get rid of the assault of the opponent's cavalry. the other three directions. There are more than two thousand troops, only the left wing. Although the "Broken Army Camp" seems invincible, there are only a few hundred people, but it is the only direction that is easy to rush out! But In the panic, Aunt Hulu even forgot about the left side. It is the existence of sharing water! However, how could Han Fei miss this point? "General, I will lead people to stop the cavalry. You should retreat to Dai County quickly!" A Hun army general shouted at the top of his lungs to Hulu Gu. After saying that, the general roared wildly, summoned the hundred and ten soldiers under his command, and desperately rushed towards the "broken military camp" that was attacking again. But they were soon submerged in the tidal wave of attacks. "Withdraw! Withdraw!" Hu Lugu shouted again, and then took the lead in turning the horse's head, leading the remaining soldiers and horses to flee hastily to the left. "Kill!" Jia Kui swung his golden halberd with a painting stick and slashed it down diagonally from top to bottom at an unparalleled speed. With a "boring!" sound, he cut off the weapon pole in the hands of the enemy general on the opposite side. Immediately, the cold breath penetrated into the body and directly split the opponent in half. Jia Kui is no longer the first to enter the battlefield, and he is not at all uncomfortable at this moment. He rushes back and forth as if he is enjoying it. No less than twenty or thirty enemy soldiers have died under his hands, including three at the general level. name! Han Fei looked at his apprentice with great relief, filled with joy. In any case, when he killed someone for the first time, he was still very uncomfortable. It seemed that his apprentice was much stronger than himself! Although Jia Kui has more literary skills than martial arts, he is not inferior when it comes to learning martial arts. He has followed Han Fei for less than a year, and he has become a second-rate general with a solid foundation at that time. Even if he is limited by his innate ability, he may not be able to Although he has achieved great achievements, there is no problem in becoming a first-class military general. Coupled with his superior intelligence, as long as he is properly trained, Han Fei will not have to worry about having a handsome man who can be both literary and military in the future. "Lord, are you going to catch up?" Jia Kui took back his painting stick and drew the golden halberd, hung it upside down behind him, wiped the blood spattered on his face with his left hand, then rode his horse to Han Fei's side and asked aloud . "Of course we have to chase them! But it's not time to annihilate them yet!" Han Fei looked at the fleeing enemy troops and answered Jia Kui with a faint smile. Han Fei's personal bodyguards were thirty-two "shield guards", and their method of killing enemies was similar to that of "Broken Barracks", so he stayed in ""Barracks" side, although they were slightly blocked by the "crazy" resistance of the more than a hundred enemy soldiers just now, the remaining enemy troops who fled could only run a few hundred steps, and it was easy to catch up. Ru Huizhang "Whether we can successfully capture Dai County depends on this person! Liang Dao, pass on the order and order all ministries to follow the enemy guerrillas according to the plan, but remember not to annihilate them all, especially to save Hulu Gu's life and let her escape safely back to Dai County! In addition, go greet General Zhang Jaw and clear the battlefield for a while, then march to Dai County! "Han Fei smiled slightly and ordered Jia Kui in a deep voice. "Yes, lord!" " Because he deliberately controlled his speed, he did not catch up with the fleeing Huns for the first time until two or three miles away. Under Han Fei's deliberate control, he did not launch a real fierce attack on the enemy, but just like on the grassland Like a ferocious pack of wolves, they eat away at each other piece by piece - first separating the last enemy troops from the group, and then "begging for survival" and "camping first" to "cross-stangle". After strangling a batch, they continued to catch up and "cut" another piece Because I deliberately controlled the speed, I didn't catch up with the fleeing Wu** for the first time until two or three miles away. Under Huang Xiao's deliberate control, he did not launch a real fierce attack on the enemy. Instead, he was like a ferocious pack of wolves on the grassland, eating away at the opponent piece by piece - first separating the last piece of the enemy army from the main group. , then "trapped in the camp", and the dead soldiers were "cross-strangled". After strangulating a batch, they continued to catch up, and then "cut" another piece On average, every two or three miles. The remaining Huns army will be "cannibalized" "More than 300 people were killed. Even so, Hulu Gu didn't care much anymore. She broke away from the siege, wiped her body, and only knew how to flee towards Dai County Until she was still six or seven miles away from Dai County, Hu Lugu's "good luck" came to an end. "The whole army attacks!" "With Han Fei's loud shout, the "Begging Army" and the "Broken Army Camp" and "Xianden Camp" returned to the horseback. They changed the previous "mild" attack method and replaced it with violent wind and rain. Such an onslaught! The more than 2,000 Xiongnu soldiers, who were extremely exhausted and whose morale was at its lowest point, lost the will to resist in the face of such an impact. Dozens of soldiers simply dropped their weapons and bowed to the ground loudly. Requesting surrender At this time, Hu Lugu was also entangled by more than a dozen soldiers from the "Broken Army Camp" led by Gao Shun. At the critical moment of life and death, Hulu Gu also seemed to burst out with unprecedented combat power, and actually killed Gao Shun. Shun and others were "retreating steadily", but after all, the "heroes" could not withstand the crowd. Under the siege of more than a dozen "broken barracks" soldiers, Hu Lugu gradually developed a few wounds on her body, and she saw what was about to happen. It couldn't be blocked. At this moment, a hundred people fought desperately from the thorns to block the siege of Gao Shun and others. After the leader fought hard to repel a cavalry, he said hoarsely. Hulugu shouted: "General, retreat quickly, I will bring some brothers to stop these guys! " Hulu Gu gritted her teeth and said with all her heart: "Damn it! Don't run away, there are no cowards on the grassland. If I fight with them, I will die happily! "After that, he brandished his sword and tried to fight the enemy cavalry with his life! "The general is tall and has a high position, so you must not make any mistakes! We are all old brothers who served under the old commander, and we must protect your safety, general. Please general, don't hesitate and withdraw to Dai County as soon as possible. Only with you here can we guard the city of Dai County! "The big Huns man said sincerely. "Hulugu is a very ancient branch of the Huns. It started with Hulugu Shanyu earlier, but it has declined now, otherwise. Hulugu is not just what she is today. Status. Hulu Gu Chanyu was one of the ancient Xiongnu monarchs in Asia. He took over as the Xiongnu Chanyu in 96 BC and died in 85 BC when Hulu Gu Chanyu was in office. Internally, due to the development of the slave-owning economy, the ruling class has become increasingly independent. The internal conflicts were initially caused by the Chanyu's attempt to pass on the throne to his son, who deposed King Zuoxian's legal heir, Xianxian Shan, as King Richu; then, due to the Chanyu's mother's The Yan family valued their half-brother Zuo Dadu Wei Xian, and they were afraid that Shanyu would not establish a son but instead appointed Zuo Dadu Wei, so they sent people to kill him. As a result, Zuo Dadu Wei and his mother and brother refused to go to the alliance with Shanyu General on time. At the time of his death, he ordered the nobles to appoint his younger brother, King Youguli, as Shanyu. However, Wei Lu and his wife Zhuan Qulan ordered him to appoint King Zuoguli after his death. In the second year of Emperor Zhao's first year (the first year of Yuan Dynasty), King Zuo Guli succeeded to the throne with the support of Wei Lu and others, and was named Hu Yantang Chanyu. King Zuo Xian and King You Guli were extremely angry and plotted to surrender to the Han Dynasty, but fearing that they could not achieve their goals, they plotted. King Lutu threatened to leave Wusun together. King Lutu refused and informed the Shanyu. King Youguli refused to accept and married King Lutu, causing the two kings to leave their old nomadic land. Go to Longcheng for an alliance. The increasing internal conflicts of the ruling class have brought huge obstacles to the development of the power of the slave-owning aristocracy. As early as the time of Hulu Gu Chanyu, the Xiongnu aristocrats were eager to restore peace with the Han Dynasty due to years of war. Later the cause was Shan Yu??The envoys who stayed in the Han Dynasty, and the Huyandi Chanyu succeeded to the throne, "the mother's family is not upright and the country is deviant", and they are often afraid that the Han soldiers will take the opportunity to attack. So Wei Lv's suggestion was adopted to "build the city through wells and build towers to hide valleys" 5 to prevent a sudden attack by the Han army. Xuan stopped again because he heard that "the barbarians could not defend the city", and instead made peace with the Han Dynasty, and released Su Wu, Ma Hong and others to return. Soon, another 20,000 cavalry from the left and right were sent to plunder Hansai. The army was defeated and King Outuo and King Xiqi were captured. Fearing that King Outuo would lead the Han army to pursue him, he led his troops to the northwest. In 78 BC (the third year of Emperor Zhao of the Han Dynasty), King Youxian and King Lizu sent 4,000 cavalry to invade Rile (southeast of today's Shandan County, Gansu Province), Wulan (northwest of today's Shandan County), Fan He (now in Yongchang County, Gansu Province) was defeated by the Han Zhangye prefect and the vassal captain, and King Lihan was shot to death by the subordinates of the vassal king Qian Changyiqu. The following year, Shanyu sent more than 3,000 troops to invade Wuyuan and killed thousands of people. He then sent tens of thousands of cavalry to hunt around the Han fortress and attack Tingzhu. At that time, Wuhuan was getting stronger and he sent people to dig the "Chanyu Tomb" in front of him. Hu Yantang Shan Yu was angry and sent out 20,000 troops to attack. Fan Mingyou, the general of the Han Dynasty who was awarded Zhonglang, was appointed as the general of Liao Dynasty, and he wanted to follow and intercept him. Hui Xiongnu had withdrawn their troops, so Mingyou took advantage of Wuhuan's new defeat and attacked them with his troops, killing more than 6,000 people. The Xiongnu nobles were frightened and did not dare to send troops, so they sent envoys to Wusun, plotting to seize the Han to relieve the princess. They also sent troops to invade Wusun and seize the land of Che Yan and the evil master. The princess and Kunmi asked the Han to send troops to rescue them. Wusun was an important ally of the Han Dynasty in the Western Regions. It became a "brother" with the Han Dynasty at the end of the 2nd century BC. Therefore, protecting Wusun means protecting the Western Region. In 71 BC (the third year of the reign of Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty), the ruling class of the Han Dynasty sent Liao general Fan Mingyou, former general Han Zeng, Pulei general Zhao Chongguo and others to lead troops out of the fortress, and together with Wusun, they launched a pincer attack on the Huns. When the Xiongnu people heard about the arrival of Han troops, they all moved far away. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 282: Huns (5) Wusun was an important ally of the Han Dynasty in the Western Regions. It became a "brother" with the Han Dynasty at the end of the 2nd century BC. Therefore, protecting Wusun means protecting the Western Region. In 71 BC (the third year of the reign of Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty), the ruling class of the Han Dynasty sent Liao general Fan Mingyou, former general Han Zeng, Pulei general Zhao Chongguo and others to lead troops out of the fortress, and together with Wusun, they launched a pincer attack on the Huns. When the Xiongnu people heard about the arrival of Han troops, they all moved far away. Because the Han soldiers did not arrive at their destination as scheduled, Captain Chang Huinai and Wu Sun joined forces to attack the royal court of Yougu Li. Captured more than 39,000 people including Shanyu's father, sister-in-law, second (princess), famous king, Lieutenant Lihan, Qianchang, and generals, and more than 700,000 cattle, sheep, horses, camels, donkeys, mules, etc. head. Shanyu was angry and led his troops to attack Wusun in the winter of that year, and captured quite a few people. But when it was time to return, the weather suddenly turned cold and heavy snow fell suddenly, more than ten feet deep, and many people and animals froze to death. So Ding Ling took advantage of the situation and attacked to the north, Wuhuan entered to the east, and Wusun attacked to the west, inflicting a heavy blow to Huyan's Chanyu. At this time, the Hulu Gu tribe declined. To this day, it is a member of the Xiongnu tribe with a minor surname. If it were not for the rise of Hulu Gu, the Huns would have forgotten the glory of this tribe. "This" Hulu Gu hesitated for a moment. "You guys, hurry up and call the other brothers to escort the general and leave! The rest of you come with me and fight to the death to stop the enemy!" The Hun man ordered in a stern voice. Thirty or forty Hun soldiers obeyed the big man's order and quickly fled south with Hu Lugu in their arms. Before leaving, Hulugu couldn't help but look back at the "loyal" man, but the sky was really dark, and she could only vaguely see from the clothes he was wearing that he seemed to be a tall man with a relatively stout figure. The facial features are completely unclear. "Perhaps the big man's deadly battle really had an effect. Hu Lugu and his party ran for four or five miles in a row, but were not caught up by the enemy cavalry. But when they were about to arrive at Dai County, the sound of horse hooves and shouts of death sounded again behind them, and they were approaching at a faster speed. "Hurry, hurry we must reach the city gate before the enemy cavalry catches up!" Hulu Gu hissed. Maybe it¡¯s because the city gate is in sight. The dozens of soldiers following Hulu Gu burst out with incomparable fighting spirit, ran wildly, and soon arrived at the foot of Dai County City. "It's me, quickly release the suspension bridge and open the city gate! The enemy behind is about to catch up!" Hu Lugu shouted towards the top of the city. "It's the general! Hurry Hurry! Put down the drawbridge and open the city gate!" The sergeant on the top of the city immediately recognized that the person shouting was Hulu Gu, and heard that there were pursuers behind and shouted to kill. He hurriedly ordered the city gate to be opened. "Crack!" The suspension bridge was quickly lowered. "Creak" The city gate was slowly pushed open. "Quickly, pull the suspension bridge and close the city gate" As soon as they crossed the suspension bridge, Hu Lugu immediately shouted an order. But before she finished speaking, Hulu Gu felt that she had lost her center of gravity and was pulled off the horse. He fell heavily to the ground, and then several knives were quickly placed on his neck. "General Ren Jun and Ren Boda under the command of General Han Longxiang are here. Whoever dares to act rashly will be killed by Fox Deer Gu!" As the shouts fell, there were two sounds of "Pa!" and "Pa!" in succession, connecting the two sides of the suspension bridge. A thick cable was lifted and dropped by Ren Jun. Cut off all roots. Since then, the idea of ??putting up the suspension bridge by the defenders at the south gate of Dai County was completely abandoned. Since the general fell into the hands of the enemy, the Hun soldiers who defended the city looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what to do. You must know that most of the soldiers commanded by the Huns are from their own tribe. In this way, there is no problem with loyalty. Although the Hulugu tribe is a bit small and there are not that many people for him to choose from, there is still no problem with tens of thousands of people. In other words, all the soldiers guarding the city in Dai County are from the Hulugu tribe. "Leave me alone, hurry up" After a while. Hu Lugu, who was thrown dizzy, seemed to have figured out what was happening before her eyes - the dozens of soldiers who were "loyal guards" beside her were simply disguised by the enemy. Because the sky was too dark and she was eager to escape, There is no chance to carefully distinguish the authenticity. As a resultthe opponent defrauded the city so easily! "Damn it! If you don't want to die, just shut up!" Ren Jun kicked Hulu Gu hard in the stomach and kicked back the words he had not yet spoken. "The army led by my lord is about to arrive. If you don't surrender, you will only die if you try to resist!" Immediately, Ren Jun whispered to a soldier beside him: "Quick, send the signal!" "Yes, general!" The soldier quickly took out a hidden small hand crossbow, and then pulled out a special crossbow arrow from the cloth pouch on his side. The arrow is on the string, the string is unstrung! "Whoosh!" The crossbow arrows soared into the sky with an unusually sharp whistling sound, and the sound could be heard three to four miles away. At this time, Han Fei's front team was only five or six hundred steps away from Dai County.Upon hearing the signal, Han Fei hurriedly ordered the three armies to move quickly. The distance of five to six hundred steps is just a blink of an eye for the cavalry traveling at full speed. As the large group of cavalry entered the city, the soldiers defending the city who were still a little impatient had to calm down. Seeing that Han Fei had already entered the city, Ren Jun left two or three people to guard Hulugu, while he personally led dozens of other infantrymen to rush up to the tower and control the panicked defenders. "Boda, I'll leave the city gate to you. Jun Yi will arrive later!" Han Fei raised his head and shouted to Ren Jun on the tower. "Don't worry, my lord, I'll leave it to the general!" Ren Jun replied loudly and confidently. "Okay!" Han Fei then turned to Dian Wei and others and said: "Gong Xiao, you go to the other three gates with the last batch of soldiers and horses, and don't let anyone be arrested! Zizhao, Liang Dao, let's go to the city to guard the mansion. If If we can capture and kill Qiu Fu You Tuo, the situation here will be settled!¡± ¡°Here!¡±¡­ In the meeting hall of the Dai County Guards, Qiu Fu You Tuo was pacing back and forth worriedly. Ever since Hu Lu Gu led his army out of the city, Qiu Fu Yutang felt very uneasy in his heart, and this feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger. Compared with Hu Lugu, who is young and energetic, and even somewhat ignorant of "the sky is high and the earth is high", Qiu Fu Youtu is much calmer in behavior, and unlike Hu Lugu, Qiu Fu Youtu is very interested in the culture of the Han people, which is equivalent to I am half Han Chinese, so I have heard about Han Fei's deeds, and I guess he is not an ordinary person, he can even be said to be a hero of the world. Even the extremely brave and invincible tiger of Bingzhou, Lu Bu, was defeated by such a person, which shows how terrifying he is. How can we take such an opponent lightly! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the city to pursue, Qiu Fuyutan, as a subordinate, can only let him go after his efforts to persuade her to no avail. Now he can only hope that he can be more careful! "Hey" Qiu Fu Youtai stopped, looked at the night sky outside the hall, and sighed sadly. "Whoosh" Suddenly, an unusually sharp whistle faintly entered the meeting hall. The southerners¡¯ loud arrows? ? ! ! ! Qiu Fu Youtan was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted. "How come there are noisy arrows? Who shot them?" Qiufu Yutang pondered for a moment, then strode out of the meeting hall, found a guard soldier in the mansion and asked: "Where did the sharp whistle just come from? "Is it coming from here?" "Sir, it seems to be coming from the south gate!" the soldier replied quickly. Not good! Not good! Qiu Fu Youtang deeply felt that the situation was not good, and immediately shouted loudly: "Come, go to the military camp in the city immediately to recruit people and horses to follow me to the south city gate!" "Prepare your horses!" On the top, Qiufu Yutang led the remaining thousand infantrymen in the military camp in the city and hurried to the south gate. After walking not far, they met head-on with a large group of galloping cavalry. Cavalry? ! ! ! ! Qiu Fu Youtang's complexion immediately turned slightly white. Needless to say, a cavalry team dressed in such a uniform is definitely not something that the Huns can possess. Thenit can only be the enemy! Unexpectedly, the city gate has been breached! Who is it? He is actually so capable that he can easily attack the city almost without anyone noticing? "Who dares to invade my county seat and report his name to a certain family!" Qiu Fuyou Tuan suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted in a deep voice. He spoke in Chinese, but his words were spoken in a clear and concise manner. At first glance, no one would think that he was a Huns. "Is that Qiu Fu Yutang? This prefect is General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty, and Han Fei, the governor of Taiyuan County, is Han Xueyuan!" The "cavalry" on the opposite side stepped out of the way, and a strong white horse flashed out, with a man on the horse. By the light of the torch, you can vaguely see the white horse, the silver halberd, and the young and outrageous appearance. You don't need to look carefully, Qiu Fu Youdi, who has heard about Han Fei, knows who the visitor is! Han Fei! When Qiu Fuyutan heard this name, his body couldn't help but tremble slightly. The fox and the deer are gone! Dai County is over! Qiu Fuyudao no longer had any illusions in his heart, and his face turned pale for an instant. With Hu Lugu's martial arts skills and combat experience, she would not be spared when faced with a divine general like Han Fei who could defeat Lu Bu's men on the battlefield. Moreover, the fact that Han Fei was able to lead the army in Dai County at this moment was living proof. Without the defense of the city, the garrison of less than 4,000 people in the county could simply withstand the enemy's attack. The cavalry in front of them alone was invincible. Although there are only seven or eight hundred cavalry, the current number in his hands is only about one thousand or eight hundred people. Moreover, infantry versus cavalry, this Even though he knew he was losing, Qiu Fuyu did not intend to give up resistance. In the blink of an eye, Qiu Fuyu made a decision, and thenHe raised the long sword in his hand and ordered loudly without looking back: "Uwei, please quickly lead your army and horses out of the north gate, withdraw to Dazhai, and report to Shanyu what happened on behalf of the county!" "Sir, you should withdraw. Come on, I am willing to lead my brothers to fight to the death against the enemy!" The Huns named Uwe shouted earnestly. (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 283: Huns (6) Although he knew he was outmatched, Qiufu Yutong did not intend to give up resistance. In the blink of an eye, Qiufu Yutang made a decision, then raised the long sword in his hand and loudly ordered without looking back: "Uwei, quickly lead your troops and horses out of the north gate, withdraw to Dazhai, and ask Shan Yu Report the matter to Dai County!" "Sir, you should withdraw, I am willing to lead the brothers to fight to the death against the enemy!" The Huns named Uwe shouted earnestly. "Quickly, this is an order! Do you dare to disobey the order?" Qiu Fuyu's voice turned cold and he scolded sternly. "None of them can leave! To tell you the truth, the four city gates are now in the hands of this prefect. From the moment you invaded my city without asking any questions, the outcome has been doomed. As my great Han vassal, you have The crime of causing trouble to our country is punishable! It's better for you to just surrender!" The voice was not loud, but it came clearly, it was Han Fei's voice. "Hurry up!" Qiu Fuyutan roared almost at the top of his lungs. Qiu Fu Yutang was also battle-hardened, so naturally he would not give up his only hope just because of Han Fei's words. "My lordthe generaltakes the first step!" Uwe gritted his teeth and called on his sergeants to run towards the north gate. "Kill!" Qiu Fu Youtang waved his long sword, and rode towards the cavalry on the opposite side "Dang!" Qiu Fu Youtang knocked an enemy rider's spear away with his sword, and was waiting for the result of the sword strike. other side. Suddenly, a long halberd arrived in time and held Qiu Fuyu's long sword. The six to seven hundred people led by Han Fei were part of Gao Shun's "broken barracks" and the elite part of the "begging army". At this moment, seeing the enemy troops coming to kill them, under the shouts of their respective leaders, Some of them abandoned their horses one after another, or started galloping, and quickly assembled their formations under the puzzled eyes of Qiu Fuyu. There were many huge shields, either blocking the front of the army, or bypassing the location of Qiufu Youtai's headquarters, and all pressed against the Huns. However, Qiu Fu Youdi had no time to think about anything now. When he saw the halberd, his heart couldn't help but tremble. I thought it was Han Fei who took action. He hurriedly gathered his energy and looked at the halberd with his long sword, but he saw a boy who was younger than Han Fei, about fifteen or sixteen years old, holding a golden halberd with a drawing stick in his hand, and riding a fierce war horse. Between the brows, there is a glimmer of hope, and there is a bit of Han Fei's style, but it is definitely not Han Fei! Qiu Fu Youtang frowned and shouted: "Who are you? You deserve to die for your reputation!" "That's right, the unknown Jia Kui and Jia Liang of the Han Dynasty! General Long Xiang is my master! You are a thief, you are not ashamed of your words." "Look at the halberd!" In conjunction with the charge of the war horse, the golden halberd with a painted stick in Jia Kui's hand carried a strong spiral of air and hit the enemy general on the opposite side as fast as lightning. Han Fei¡¯s apprentice? good chance! If you can capture this Han Fei's disciple, you may be able to escape from this difficulty! Thinking of this, Qiu Fu Youtang felt happy, but he didn't mean to look down on Jia Kui at all. With a stern look on his face, he raised the long sword. "Dang!" The swords and halberds collided, and with a harsh sound of gold and iron hitting each other, the long sword in Qiu Fu Youtan's hand was forcefully knocked away. Ren Qiufu Youdi thought about it countless times, but he never thought that the young man in front of him had such great strength! My heart was shocked. However, Qiu Fuyudao doesn¡¯t have to think too much. The golden halberd that knocked open the long sword did not change its strength. Although it was already weak in strength after being hit by the long sword. The sharp halberd blade still cut through Qiu Fuyu's arm armor and stabbed his right arm! With the help of the momentum of the war horse, Qiu Fuyu was dragged off the horse and fell to the ground. Although Qiu Fuyutan was not good at martial arts, he had a strong backbone. His entire right arm was bruised and bloody by Jia Kui's halberd, and his bones were exposed. He was able to do so without crying out in pain, even though he was sweating profusely on his head. What a man! "Liang Dao, let him live under the halberd!" Han Fei nodded when he saw his apprentice's brave performance. At least he didn't mislead his disciples. The only thing left was the art of war and literature. At the worst, he could still teach a general! At the same time, they admired Qiu Fuyu's strength and said, "Come here, push Qiu Fuyou down." Several soldiers heard the sound and rushed forward, wiping their shoulders and raising their arms to push Qiu Fuyu down. He tied them up tightly and dragged them down. "Pass the order, quickly clear the resistance!" "My lord, Dai County is now under the control of our army, and all four gates have been guarded by our soldiers!" Ren Jun excitedly reported to Han Fei. "Boda, you did a good job!" Han Fei nodded approvingly, and then asked: "How many Xiongnu soldiers were surrendered in the city?" "" Ren Jun thought for a while and replied: "Except for the ones we killed. , about 1,700 people are now being guarded in the military camp in the city!¡±p; "Gong Xiao, how is the order in the city now? How is the reaction of the people?" Han Fei turned to Gao Shun and asked. "My lord, with my lord's peace notice and the patrol of the 'Broken Military Camp', there is no unusual movement in the city at present, and the order is still in good order. As for the reaction of the people, although it is not visible for the time being, it has been managed by the Huns for a year or two. , But after all, they are all Han people, so they should be loyal to me, the big man, and peace of mind is not a problem!" Gao Shun replied in a deep and orderly voice. "Well, Gong Xiao's words are reasonable," Han Fei nodded in agreement, "However, we can't take it lightly. After all, people's hearts are hard to guard against, and these specific government affairs should be taken care of after Feng Xiao and the others arrive with the army! It should also be done In the past two days, our next step is to study and deal with the Huns army that we will face next. In these two battles, I am afraid that Yuvrou has got the news and will send another large army. However, it is not yet called. As long as the next Xiongnu army is destroyed, it will be easy to protect yourself or attack the Xiongnu. You can advance, attack, retreat or defend, and you will be in an invincible position. Now, it is most beneficial to our army. That is, we are not in a hurry, but the Huns are. The Huns have many cavalry and are least good at attacking cities. Defending the city is the strength of our Han army. We use our own strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses. This is our luck, but it does not mean that we are not in a hurry. It¡¯s set in stone. According to the plan, we should hurry up!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± ¡°Gongxiao, have Xingba and Yuan Shao arrived at the designated position?¡± Han Fei suddenly asked. "Back to my lord, General Pei has arrived!" Gao Shun replied. "Very good! Zhang Jiao, tell the troops with me to quickly wipe out the territory of Dai County! Gao Shun, lead your headquarters to 'break the military camp' and strictly guard the four gates of Dai County to maintain public order in the city. The limit is three days. After three days, the troops will enter Ning Wu, try to win another victory!" Han Fei thought for a while and ordered repeatedly. "Yes, lord!" Hutuo River. There is little water in Bingzhou, but it does not mean that there are no rivers. The mother river of China runs through the entire Bingzhou. In addition to the Yellow River, there are also several other rivers such as Fenshui. The Hutuo River is one of these few rivers. The Hutuo River has many different historical names. "Book of Rites" calls it Evil Pond or Huo Pond. "Zhou Li" calls it Houchi. During the Warring States Period, it was called Lengshui (Huchishui). The Qin Dynasty called it Houchi River. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, it was called Hutuo River. "Historical Records" calls Hutuo, also known as Yalun. "Shui Jing Zhu" calls Hutuo. Cao Wei called Tuohe River. In the Western Jin Dynasty, it was called Hutuo River. The Northern Wei Dynasty once changed its name to Qingning River. A long time ago, it was said that there was a head of water in the Hutuo River in Shenze County, which often brought water to flood villages and fertile fields in the middle of the night. At that time, there was a man named Zhang Bingdao. In order to control the river water, he squatted by the Hutuo River one night with a mountain whip. Waiting until midnight, I heard the sound of whirring mountains, and the water head came with water. It looks like a goat, with two long horns on its head. It walks in front, with a vast expanse of white water behind it. When Zhang DaDang saw him, he shouted: "What a sin!" He whipped a mountain whip and knocked off a corner of the water head, and the blood stained the river water. The water head immediately retreated. However, the water head of the Hutuo River was still unwilling to give up, so it used the horn light to arch north. Therefore, the Hutuo River always rolled northward in the past. Seeing that the water head had not yet been controlled, Zhang Dadan used mountain whips to drive up two mountains, one called Beishan and one called Nanshan, sandwiching the Hutuo River. This is called "two mountains sandwiching a river, and you can't move it if you want." Move." From then on, the Hutuo River could no longer roll around. Later, people in the villages on both sides of the Hutuo River renamed the two villages on the banks of the Hutuo River "South Zhongshan" and "North Zhongshan" in order to commemorate Zhang Daudao, the hero who subdued the water and calmed the floods. Nanshan, a piece of terrain In the relatively complicated river area, which is easy to hide, there are a total of twenty small warships docked. On the south bank of the Hutuo River is a small forest, with nearly a thousand people hiding in it. Among the two thousand people, the general at the head was tall and young in appearance. He had a green scarf wrapped around his head. He only wore a set of light bamboo armor and a short sword on his belt. If someone from the south is here, he will definitely recognize that this general is dressed as a naval general! There is a person next to him who is also dressed in the same way. These two people are Han Fei's men. The leader is Gan Ning Gan Xingba, and the person next to him is Pei Yuanshao. There is a clear difference between the navy officers and other officers who fight on land. The navy officers need to fight on the ship. The limited carrying capacity of the ship determined that the navy soldiers could not wear too heavy armor. In addition, the weapons of the navy soldiers were mainly short-sighted soldiers. "Xingba, the Xiongnu's team transporting grain to Dai County. Are you dispatched? "Pei Yuanshao on the side suddenly asked. The Hutuo River runs through Ningwu and Dai County. In order toFor the convenience of transporting food, the Huns collected many civilian ships specifically for transporting food. Although they were used to riding on horseback and it was very uncomfortable for them to ride in a boat, they really couldn't resist the speed of going straight down the river. Especially when the war is going on with the Han people, the timely availability of food and grass is even more important. (To be continued) Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 284: The Huns (7) The Hutuo River runs through Ningwu and Daixian. In order to facilitate the transportation of grain, the Huns collected many civilian ships specifically for transportation of grain. Although they were accustomed to riding on horseback, they were not used to riding in boats, but in fact, They couldn't resist the speed of the river, especially when they were at war with the Han people. Timely access to food and grass was even more important. "Well, it seems there are quite a few people." Gan Ning didn't say much, but his voice was full of killing intent. "Haha, Xingba, are you too cautious? What kind of person do you think Wu Leruo is? He is just a landlubber on the grassland who doesn't know water. Is he worthy of being treated with such caution by Xing Ba? In my opinion, Wu Leruo It's fine if Ting doesn't come. If he dares to come, one will die, or two will die. The few people I have are not that good, but Xingba, your eight hundred athletes, there are few opponents across the Yangtze River. Not to mention something like this!" Pei Yuanshao said carelessly. "Your brother, how come you are thicker than my surnamed Gan? Didn't my lord give you repeated orders? Strategically, he despises the enemy, but tactically, he attaches importance to the enemy. Your brother, don't destroy the enemy, first get yourself involved!" Gan Ning smiled. Laughing, he turned to the captain next to him and asked: "How can we prepare for everything?" Because both of them were thieves and had many similarities in their personalities, Han Fei asked these two to As partners, Gan Ning is the chief general and Pei Yuanshao is the deputy general. Both of them are rough and thin characters. Gan Ning is a tough guy in Baiqi Xiaoying. Especially in the north where there is no navy, Han Fei is even more important. Don't worry about anything. "Don't worry, general, the general is here and ready!" the captain replied quickly. "Hey, Ule Ruotang actually dared to transport grain and grass by water. It seems that God has taught us that we have made such an unparalleled contribution! Yuan Shao, please pass on the order and tell the brothers to be alert. After this battle, I treat you to a treat. !" Gan Ning said loudly. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Coming!¡± As time passed, the sound of water splashing came from far upstream of the Hutuo River. Han Fei, the naval officer who was in charge of watching, hurriedly looked for fame. As soon as he saw it, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he called out in a calm voice. In sight, one hundred fifty or sixty boats were moving slowly. Because they carried relatively many soldiers, the speed of these eighty small boats was not very fast. But even if it wasn't very fast, it would only take at most two quarters of an hour to reach the hiding place of Gan Ning's navy. "Damn, you really think highly of me! Thisdamn, there are about a hundred and sixty boats, look at the depth of the water. There must be at least twenty soldiers on each boat, in order to send some food , He actually dispatched more than 3,500 troops, tsk tsk, Old Ule Ruotuan is really not very courageous! Or, this old guy is too cautious." Gan Ning put down the clairvoyance in his hand and said with a smile. . There are one hundred and sixty ships, each of which is enough to carry twenty or thirty people for combat. However, if it is necessary to transport troops, this number can be doubled, with each ship carrying fifty people. Eighty boats can carry an army of more than 8,000 people. However, the Huns came out this time to transport grain. Naturally, it was impossible to carry a full load of soldiers. Gan Ning had just taken a look, and coupled with his familiarity with the ships, Gan Ning quickly analyzed the number of enemy troops. "More than 3,500 enemies? One hundred and sixty ships? My dear, Ule Ruotuan, must he have given away all his family assets?" Pei Yuanshao couldn't help hearing the numbers from Gan Ning. He smacked his tongue. "No matter how many there are, we can eat as much as we want. I'm afraid he won't come enough and there won't be enough to eat! Why, Yuan Shao, are you afraid?" Gan Ning said with a smile. "My son is the one who is scared!" Pei Yuanshao cursed. "Okay, stop making trouble! Send the order down. Prepare to fight!" Wu Leruotian was very depressed. Just today, Wu Leruotan suddenly received news from Dai County, firstly asking for help, and secondly, asking for the distribution of grain and grass. Wu Leruotang did not dare to delay, and quickly dispatched all the ships he could, planning to take the waterway to support Dai County as soon as possible. "Dong dong dong dong" A burst of extremely rapid drum sound suddenly came. Ule Ruotan, who was standing uneasily on the bow of the boat, and the generals under his command were all subconsciously attracted by the sound of the drums and quickly looked towards the lower reaches of the Hutuo River. But he saw the twenty warships getting closer and closer. Taking advantage of the easterly wind in the autumn, the sails were full and they came at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, they were a hundred feet away, and the human figures on the ships were clearly visible. There are twenty warships, and almost every one has a hundred people on board. On the leading warship, a navy general stands proudly on the bow. On the flag on the ship, there is a big "Gan" written on it. "Character! On a boat later, there was a flag with the word "Pei" on it. "??!" As for the name of his opponent, Wu Leruotan really didn't know who it was. Even if those two flags were there, let¡¯s not say whether he knew anyone named Gan or Pei. At least, he didn¡¯t know anyone in Han Fei¡¯s army.?Looking at the banner, I guess the only person I know is Han Fei. "Meet the enemy!" Wu Leruotian was suddenly startled and looked at the ship one size larger in front of him. But when he saw the number clearly again, his heart calmed down. With only twenty ships and two thousand people, what can we accomplish? Just with today's battle, isn't it the food brought to the mouth, Bai Jian's contribution? As for the Han navy Has anyone ever heard of a navy in the north? They are just water thieves at best! "Kill!" Wu Leruotian gave the order and shouted loudly. On twenty warships, nearly two thousand soldiers also shouted at the same time. Suddenly, the sound of killing shook the sky, as if there were thousands of troops. Thousands of horses, like galloping from the water. "Hmph, the southerners are quite scheming, but they underestimate me, Wu Leruotian! With only two thousand soldiers, do you want to rob and kill my nearly four thousand army here? You can't overestimate your own capabilities!" The sound came from Wu Leruodan's somewhat ferocious mouth. There are nearly 4,000 soldiers in the navy under Ule Ruotang, but the enemy's navy has only more than 2,000 soldiers. Ule Ruotang's army has nearly as many soldiers as the enemy's navy. Twice. With such a numerical advantage, and the fact that Ure Ruotan had always believed that there was no naval force in the north, it could be said that he was sure of victory. In the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty, it was not that there were no battles in which a small number defeated a large number, but In Wu Leruotang's view, Gan Ning led two thousand soldiers in a boat and wanted to attack his nearly four thousand soldiers. It¡¯s different from idiots¡¯ dreams! Moreover, Ule Ruotang's ships may be small or small, but they are still very numerous. There are a full one hundred and sixty, eight times the number. The battles in the water and the collision of ships are all based on the size, speed, and speed of the ships. Hardness. It is absolutely impossible for a mere twenty warships to overwhelm a hundred and sixty ships! What's more, Wu Leruotang doesn't understand water warfare at all. What he relies on is nothing more than bullying the minority with more, but in his opinion, this is enough. Not only did Wu Leruotang believe that the Han navy was seeking self-destruction, but even the generals and generals under Wu Leiruotang were not optimistic about the enemy's troops. Wu Lei Ruotang shouted disdainfully: "Move the ships and surround these southerners. Don't let one of these twenty warships escape! Today, I, Wu Lei Ruotang, will use these two thousand soldiers." "Come and tell Han Fei that we, the Huns, are not to be messed with!" "Father, our soldiers can only operate ships briefly. It is very inconvenient to turn around in a real battle. Even if we can turn around, if the enemy wants to escape, our army will be in trouble." I'm afraid it will be difficult to chase the ship" Yifa Yulutang, the son beside Ule Ruotang, took two steps forward and whispered to Ure Ruotang. "What are you afraid of? Our army is upstream, slipping down, and are you afraid that we can't catch a mere twenty enemy ships? Send me an order and prepare to fight!" Uleruotian snorted disapprovingly. He is not afraid of the enemy escaping. Whether he escapes or not, for him, it is just an explanation to his superiors. No matter what, it is all credit. These days, protecting yourself is the real thing! "General, we still have to beware of the enemy's fire attack. The density of our ships is too high. If the enemy launches a fire attack, I'm afraid it will be very bad." A general next to Ure Ruotang said to him in a deep voice. Wu Leruotian said: "My subordinates have heard that Han Fei'er is good at fire attack and burned down Dong Zhuo's 20,000 troops from the south." Fire attack? Hearing what this man said, Ule Ruotan and everyone behind Ure Ruotan were slightly startled, and subconsciously looked towards the enemy ship on the opposite side. Wu Leruodan was no stranger to fire attacks, at least he had heard of them. I have never eaten pork before and have always seen pigs running away. Although I don¡¯t understand water fighting, I still have the basic common sense. Wu Leruotan knows that usually the party that uses fire attacks chooses the upstream position, while the enemy The army is now in the lower reaches. This "The fire attack is it a rocket? No, the range of rockets is lower than that of ordinary bows and arrows. Before these two thousand soldiers can reach the range of rockets, our army's arrows will arrive first. But these two thousand people suffered heavy losses. Even if they shoot rockets, what can they do to me" Wu Leruotang murmured to himself. Rockets, because they need to wrap around something that is burning fire, have a much lower range than ordinary bows and arrows! The Han army was too small in number. They were afraid that they would be shot dead by the Huns before they could reach the range of the rockets. Even if the remaining people fired rockets, it would be of no avail. Rockets will not work at all. The fire attack plan is Wu Leruotian was thinking in his mind that on the opposite side, the changes were rising sharply! Of Gan Ning's twenty ships, ten of them slowed down sharply and were kept outside the bows and arrows of the Xiongnu navy (barely considered a navy), while the other ten ships did not slow down and continued to attack the Xiongnu navy. One hundred and sixty ships rushed forward. "Fire the arrows!" There was no need for Wu Leruotang to issue a written order. The Hun soldiers on the ship almost did not hesitate and immediately ordered the arrows to be fired.   Phew! call out! Phew A hail of arrows flew out quickly. The arrows flew out and plunged into the soldiers on the ten ships. At the same time, the ten ships quickly approached the 160 Huns ships by more than ten feet. But at this moment, the face of the Hun general on the ship suddenly changed. "No, those ten ships are not enemy troops, but straw men?" (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 286: Huns (9) There is no airtight wall in the world! Just two nights after Han Fei led his army to capture Dai County, he rode a black horse to avoid the eyes and ears of Han Fei's army and escaped from the Dai line. Not long after, he arrived in Wuzhou and reported the fall of Dai County to the Huns. Shanyu Yuvluo. The person who came was none other than a Xiongnu spy disguised as a Han Chinese. Hearing that the spy revealed what he knew, everyone in the hall looked surprised and suspicious. "Fuxu Gu has mistaken me for important things! Fuxu Gu has mistaken me for important things" Yu Fulo cursed with a livid face: "This Shanyu specially ordered someone to send a letter to him, ordering him to strictly guard the city and not to go out to fight with the enemy. , He actually disobeyed this Shanyu¡¯s order! This defeat is really his own fault!¡± ¡°Father, General Hulugu is not entirely responsible for the loss of Daixian!¡± Wu Zhuliu thought for a moment and then came out. Sheng said to Fu Luo: "I have some doubts - Da Shanyu's letters may not have reached the hands of General Hulu Gu at all!" "Huh?" Cheli asked in surprise: "Wuzhuliu, why are you "Making this conjecture?" "Dad Chanyu, have you ever noticed that the sentinel just mentioned that on his way to Wuzhou, the southern troops were heavily guarded on the official road to Dai County? Come on, Han Fei'er must have sent people to block the official road to Dai County. If so, the messenger sent by Shanyu to Dai County would most likely be intercepted halfway. , The subordinates thought that General Hu Lugu did not deliberately disobey the Great Chanyu's order, but did not receive the Great Chanyu's order at all. " "Well" Yu Fuluo thought about it carefully and approved of Wu Zhuliu. He explained, his face softened a little, and then he said in a deep voice: "Even so, Hulugu is also responsible for the careless use of soldiers. She unexpectedly left the city to fight with the enemy so easily, leaving the defense of Daixian County empty. Han Fei'er didn't understand Take advantage!" "Da Shanyu, after all, General Hu Lugu is young and has little experience in combat. He can't defeat the enemy like Han Fei on the battlefield. According to the current information, he can't be fooled. It can be inferred that in order to attack Wodai County, Han Fei's army took great pains and planned carefully. He first secretly harvested new grains in Wodai County for several days in order to anger General Hulugu, and then ordered his troops to intercept the official road. . Blocked the exchange of information in Dai County, and then used the trick of grabbing food to lure General Hulugu out of the city to fight. It is conceivable that after General Hulugu went out of the city to pursue, he was ambushed and was defeated. The southern army must have taken advantage of the darkness to deceive the city and attack Dai County after putting on our army's armor! Such a series of tricks is indeed extremely difficult to prevent!" Wu Zhuliu persuaded Yu Fuluo. "What Wu Zhuliu said is extremely reasonable! Besides, Hu Lugu's life and death are unknown now, so there is no need to blame him anymore for Da Shanyu!" Che Li also said aloud. "Hey" Yu Fulo sighed deeply and nodded slowly, "Now that Dai County has been captured, and the lives of Hu Lugu and Wu Lei Ruotang are unknown, please tell us whether you want to send troops to recapture Dai County." Bloody shame?" "Da Shanyu, it is absolutely inappropriate to send troops to replace the county at this time!" A loud and clear voice came into the meeting hall from outside. As soon as he finished speaking, a strong Huns man strode into the hall with his armor covered with dust. After walking a few steps and arriving about five steps in front of Yu Fuluo's seat, the man lifted up his shirt, knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and bowed his hands in salute, and said loudly: "My subordinate Tu Qi has returned and wants to pay his respects to the Great Chanyu!" "Tu Qi!" Qi? Uhplease get up quickly!" Yu Fulo looked at Tu Qi who was kneeling in front of him in surprise, and then stood up and came to Tu Qi to help him up. "When did General Tu Qi rush back to Wuzhou? What happened to Zuo Yun? Zhang Yan was given the title of leader?" "Back to Shanyu, the war is still at a stalemate. If you want to defeat Zhang Yan, it will not be achieved in one day. . However, there is not enough food and fodder. After leaving his subordinates to guard the city, he came back to supervise the food and fodder matter." Tu Qi replied. It¡¯s really hard to imagine. The matter of supervising the provision of grain and fodder actually required the general's personal return. Of course, there was nothing that could be done about it. The Huns were already short of food and grass, and now they deployed troops on multiple fronts and used food in many places. The dispatch of food and grass was even more of a science. Afraid that others would mess things up, Tu Qi had to go back in person in the end. "Hey, thank you for your work, General Tu Qi!" Although Tu Qi did not explain the reason for his return, Yuvluo also knew the current situation of the Xiongnu. He sighed and said: "I did something wrong. If If it wasn't me who provoked Han Fei's son, how could Han Fei's revenge come so quickly! Moreover, the troops and people were exhausted, not to mention not getting any actual benefits, but it had left the treasury empty in these years. Rest and recuperate, how can we, the Huns, be in the current situation? There is not enough food and grass. No wonder Hulugu is reluctant to give up the meager food and grass! " "General Tu Qi, after Han Fei kidnapped Dai County, he will definitely have a peep at Ning Wu. , it can be said that Ningwu is the barrier of our Wuzhou, and it is very important! General Tu Qi, who do you think should be in charge of Ningwu¡¯s government affairs??? "Seemingly knowing that nagging too much will be counterproductive, Hufro changed his voice and said. " What Hufro said is right, it did not kill him. The Huns were not as strong as before, especially the split. After that, the Xiongnu was still fighting Zhang Yan and provoked Han Fei. It can be said that it was quite unwise. But Han Fei didn't know the internal situation of the Xiongnu. Otherwise, he wouldn't be so cautious. "Qi. As a great chanyu, Wuwei is now in charge of the affairs of Ningwu County. Wuwei has both civil and military talents, so he should be able to control the situation of Ningwu. However, after all, Uwei's position is somewhat lacking in prestige, and the Shanyu still needs to send someone with both ability and political integrity to Ningwu to take charge of the overall situation! Tu Qi said sincerely. "Yes!" "Yu Fuluo showed approval, smiled and nodded and asked: "So, who does General Tu Qi think can take on this important task? " "Master Wu Zhuliu is excellent in culture, Taoism and military skills, and he has great prestige among our Xiongnu people. He is the best candidate to go to Ningwu. "Tu Qi loudly recommended Wu Zhuliu. "Da Shanyu, I think the same as General Tu Qi. If Mr. Wu Zhuliu goes to Ningwu, it will not only be beneficial to Ningwu, but also to appease and stabilize the surrounding counties! "Che Li echoed. "Well, that's the case" Yu Fulo pondered for a moment, then walked to Wu Zhuliu and said in a deep voice: "Wuzhu Liu, Ning Wu will be entrusted to you! Please keep it safe. " "Don't worry, Da Shanyu! I will definitely protect the land of Ningwu for the Great Chanyu! "Wuzhuliu nodded and said calmly. "When General Tu Qi entered the hall just now, he said that it is not appropriate for our army to send troops to replace the county, recapture the city, and suffer shame in blood. What is the reason for this? "The military minister on the side looked unkind and asked coldly. Tu Qi also knew that the military minister was dissatisfied with him, but he didn't care at all. A confident smile appeared on his face and he said loudly: "Big order. So, although Tu Qi didn't know the specific situation yet, based on the words of the Great Chanyu he heard when he entered the hall just now, he speculated that Dai County had been attacked by Han Fei'er, but was that so? " "good! This happened four days ago, but this is my first reward here! Yufro nodded and said, "Come on, tell me about the fall of Dai County!" " After a while, the spy told Tu Qi everything he knew in a concise manner, and then added some of his guesses. "Well, thank you! "After Tu Qi heard this, he frowned slightly, and his expression gradually became cold and serious. After thinking carefully, Tu Qi said to Fu Luo in a deep voice: "The Great Chanyu, after knowing the general reason for the fall of Dai County, Tu Qi Qi even believed that it was not appropriate to send troops to recapture Dai County at this time! " "Why is this? Please also ask General Tu Qi to explain the reason! "Yu Fuluo asked suspiciously. "Da Shanyu, our army is currently being attacked by Han Fei and Zhang Yan at the same time, and the situation is quite dangerous. With the current strength of our army, we are really unable to attack more than two enemy armies at the same time. If we do this forcefully, our forces will be too scattered, and the gain will not be worth the loss. If our army were to detach another army to deal with Han Fei, Zhang Yan would definitely be overwhelmed, and even being driven straight in would be even more harmful! In the opinion of his subordinates, it is better to use Ningwu as a defense line to prevent Han Fei from taking a step forward. After leading Zhang Yan's Black Mountain Army, it is not too late to break it. "Tu Qi analyzed Yu Fuluo carefully. "But if Han Fei'er takes away Ningwu, our Wuzhou will be in danger! "Yufuluo frowned and said worriedly. "Da Shanyu, please relax about this matter. Although Han Fei'er was lucky enough to win a few battles, his troops were not strong in the end. He occupied two counties, which was probably his limit, and he had to guard against Zhang Yang. If we really attack Ningwu, once the reinforcements are cut off, how long can the army that penetrates deep into our army sustain it alone in the hinterland of our army? No matter how bold Han Fei'er is, I don't think he would dare to do such an unwise move. "After a pause, Tu Qi continued: "It can be said that although Han Fei is unable to continue the Northern invasion, it will not be easy for our army to regain the lost land in Dai County. Han Fei is not the same person. Although his military strength is not large, it cannot be ignored. And judging from the strategy used in this attack on Dai County, it relied on military strategy. Our army wants to counterattack Dai County. If we have too few troops, not only will we not be able to achieve results, but we may even be defeated by him again. If we have too many troops, we may not be able to defeat him within a short time. Once our army is entangled in Dai County, Zhang Yan will definitely take the opportunity to attack fiercely, and our army will be in danger by then! " "Great Chanyu, what General Tu Qi said is true. Our army's top priority is to repel Zhang Yan's Black Mountain Army as soon as possible and stabilize our army's momentum! "Cheli immediately echoed. "Da Shanyu Mingjuan! "Tu Qi, Wu Zhuliu and others said in unison. "But just leave Han Fei alone without any precautions? What if he really goes out of his way to attack Ning Wu? "The military minister expressed doubts. "Don't worry about this! As long as Wu Zhu asks him to step up patrols to prevent Han Fei from smuggling into the country, and on the other hand, he orders the surrounding counties to take strict precautions and not to slack off, I expect??Han Fei has no chance to take advantage of it! Tu Qi said calmly. (To be continued) Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 285: The Huns (8) The arrows flew out and plunged into the soldiers on the ten ships. At the same time, the ten ships quickly approached the one hundred and sixty Huns ships by more than ten feet. But at this moment, the face of the Hun general on the ship suddenly changed. "No, those ten ships are not enemy troops, but straw men?" The ten ships that were rapidly approaching the 160 ships of the Huns were not soldiers at all, but soldiers dressed in uniforms. Clothes of a straw man! In addition, in addition to straw men, the ten ships were also covered with layers of hay. There seemed to be other things among the hay It has reached about 30 feet of the 160 ships of the Huns! But at this time, the thousand soldiers on the other ten ships of Han Feijun's navy quickly picked up their bows and arrows. The arrowheads were all wrapped with a layer of cotton soaked in kerosene. After being lit, a Only rockets shot towards the Huns army quickly! The range of the rocket could not reach the 160 ships of the Huns, but it could steadily reach the ten ships approaching the 160 ships of the Huns! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The straw men and hay on the ten warships ignited when exposed to fire. In the blink of an eye, ten blazing fire ships were formed! The Huns' ships were sailing down the river at extremely fast speeds. In addition, the ships of Han Fei's navy were coming with the wind, and the distance of thirty feet was reached in an instant. Before the Huns could react, these ten ships The fire ship had already rushed into the middle of the 160 ships of the Huns! boom! boom! There were two fire ships that collided with the Huns' ships. They couldn't withstand the force of the impact and broke into pieces. Boom! boom! Boom And the next moment, there were more than a dozen explosions in succession from the two broken fire ships. Balls of fireballs shot out from the two fire ships and scattered to the sky. On top of more than ten Hun army ships nearby. Balls of flames immediately ignited on these Huns ships. Immediately afterwards, there were explosions on the other eight fire ships, and suddenly, balls of fireballs were flying all over the sky! "Fire oil! It's fire oil!" At this moment, Wu Leruotan's face changed drastically! Han Feijun¡¯s fire attack was not an ordinary rocket attack at all. Instead, ten warships were filled with sealed jars of kerosene and covered with a layer of hay. Wait until you get close to the Huns. Let these ten warships attack the Huns' ships, shoot rockets halfway, and turn these ten warships into fire ships. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Upstream, downstream, and the range of the arrows, but ignored the wind direction! As a result, it happened suddenly. He didn't even have any time to react! Ten simple fire ships were unable to cause any serious damage to the Huns. However, the sealed jars of kerosene on the ten fire ships exploded after being heated, and the kerosene spewed out and ignited when exposed to fire. Forming a ball of fire. These fireballs are deadly to the Huns! Boom! boom! boom! Hundreds of kerosene jars exploded violently, and the fireballs shot into the surrounding hundreds of Huns' ships, setting them all on fire! Even on these Hun army ships, many Hun soldiers were stained with kerosene, and their whole bodies were on fire! They are soldiers in an army with strict military discipline. When the whole body was enveloped in the fire, they also lost their minds. The Huns soldiers who were covered with fire immediately ran around on their own ships, or rolled on the ship's deck. Some of them tried to put out the fire. The soldiers were touched, and their bodies burst into flames The entire Huns army, one hundred and sixty ships. There was chaos! Some soldiers on the burning warship tried to extinguish the flames, but instead they were set on fire and panicked. He jumped into the surging river and was beaten by the rapid current, and he lost his breath. "Quickly retreat! Get out quickly!" The soldiers on the remaining twenty or thirty warships that were not affected by the kerosene were horrified and hurriedly ordered the ships they were on to withdraw from the fleet. However, the 160 ships of the Huns were indeed too close together, and the skills of the people operating the ships were not very good. The ships wanted to turn around and leave, but they frequently collided with the surrounding ships. Amidst the "bang bang" sound, some The ships that were not on fire were actually covered in flames, and some other ships shook violently during the collision. Countless soldiers fell from the deck and were swallowed up by the river "The Huns, among a thousand people, there is probably not even one who can swim. This means that once you fall into the water, death is the only thing waiting for you. Immediately, there were screams and shouts, one after another! The Huns?Countless people were burned and fell into the water! "The Xiongnu army has lost almost more than 2,000 people" Looking at the nearly 160 burning Huns army ships upstream, a cold smile appeared on Gan Ning's lips. "The warships were launched with all their strength, and they rammed into these Hun ships. I smashed all the Hun ships that were not burned down. Of these four thousand Huns, I won't let any of them survive!" Gan Ning said heroically, full of emotions. The murderous voice sounded passionately. Combat in water is completely different from combat on land. In a land battle, if one party is defeated, it can completely scatter and flee. Thousands of soldiers disperse at once, making it impossible for the enemy to pursue them. In fact, in the cold weapon era, most of the troops lost by the losing side were not killed, but separated during the rout. Because of this, in every war, after either side fails, there is a step to "gather the remaining troops." And in water combat, if there is no hand-to-hand combat between the two sides and the ships of both sides are not damaged, the losing side can indeed retreat calmly. However, if there is a close encounter, the ship is damaged, and escape is impossible, then the only way for the soldiers on the losing side to escape is to jump into the water! On the Hutuo River, especially downstream of the two rough mountains, jumping into the water will undoubtedly lead to death! What¡¯s more, the Huns don¡¯t know how to swim! This is also the fundamental reason why in history, Cao Cao¡¯s so-called million-strong army was depleted by Zhou Yu¡¯s fire! There were nearly 4,000 Xiongnu troops and 160 ships. Almost every large ship was lit with raging fires. Because of the tight formation, the ships could not land at all for a while. These Xiongnu soldiers could only stay on these ships. Waiting to die on the fire ship! As for food and grass - although Gan Ning was greedy, he also knew that he could not be saved Water battles were sometimes more dangerous than land battles. If not done well, the entire army would be wiped out! This is also one of the fundamental reasons why in history, the Wu State was able to stay safe by occupying the natural dangers of the Yangtze River! Jiangdong navy is the best in the world! Although now with the arrival of Han Fei, it is likely to become history. A strong smoke rose from top of the sixty -si Huns. These boats are usually immersed in water, and the wood has already soaked up the water. It is almost difficult to light without kerosene. Even if it is ignited at this moment, the fire will not be big and will be dominated by thick smoke. At first, the Huns soldiers on these warships were burned to death by kerosene, but now they are suffocated by the thick smoke. The kerosene burns, and they can still survive by hiding at the bottom of the cabin, and the thick smoke is pervasive. , all the Huns soldiers who were still on the warship were almost choked by the thick smoke! Click! The main frames of some warships were burned out and were about to fall apart! "Impact!" At this moment, seeing that the fire oil on these warships had basically burned out, Gan Ning fiercely waved his short blade with his hand and shouted loudly. The ten warships were like sharp arrows, heading towards that area. One hundred and sixty burned and mutilated Hun army ships rushed away. The soldiers on the ten warships all covered their mouths and noses with wet cloths to resist the thick smoke. Boom! boom! boom! Boom Those Huns warships whose main structures were burned could not withstand the impact of Gan Ning's ten warships and immediately fell apart. The surviving soldiers on the ship fell into the water screaming and were swept away by the surging river. Gan Ning's ten warships also broke through from the downstream of the 160 Huns' ships to the upstream position. Looking back at the extremely ruined Huns ships in the middle of the river, which were still burning with fire, Gan Ning felt a surge of overwhelming pride in his heart! "This is what a man should do. How can the activities on the Yangtze River be compared with today's?!" With a thousand naval troops, they defeated the Xiongnu army, killed more than 4,000 people, and provided countless food and fodder. Such achievements are enough to make anyone The navy is proud. In the entire Central Plains, even if you get Jiangnan, you can still say it! On the less than 20 ships where the Huns escaped from the sea of ????fire, Wu Leruotan stared blankly at the burning ships in the middle of the Hutuo River, feeling cold in his heart. It's over, completely over! Even if he is not burned to death this time, he will inevitably not have his head picked off by the Great Chanyu when he returns! There are more than 140 ships, nearly 4,000 elite soldiers, and so much food and grass. This Wu Leruotan's head suddenly became bigger. The problem was serious! "Chase! Catch these thieves for me, I'm going to kill them!" Wu Leruohe roared repeatedly. "Father, we can't catch up. The southerners can control the ships far better than our army, and they are extremely flexible. We can't catch up! What's more, our army only has so few people left. If we continue to catch up" Yifa Yu Lulu With a pale face, he said dejectedly. He naturally thought of everything Wu Leruotiang could think of, but what else?What's the solution? The defeat has been decided. From now on, let alone supporting Dai County, it is a question of whether Ningwu can protect himself. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? If they catch up, they may have to take off their shoes, and they will fall into a trap themselves. One hundred and sixty ships are no match for them, not to mention that there are less than twenty left now! ¡°No! No!¡± ¡­ There is no airtight wall in the world! Just two nights after Han Fei led his army to capture Dai County, he rode a black horse to avoid the eyes and ears of Han Fei's army and escaped from the Dai line. Not long after, he arrived in Wuzhou and reported the fall of Dai County to the Huns. Shanyu Yuvluo. (To be continued) Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 287: The Huns (10) "The Great Chanyu, it is better to defend than to attack. Now, we, the Xiongnu, are deploying troops everywhere. In addition, the supply of food and grass is quite insufficient. At present, we can no longer use too many troops. Tu Qi is about to rush back to Zuoyun, and we hope that the Great Chanyu will use our The Xiongnu are of fundamental importance and must not easily send troops to replace the county." On the second day, after slaughtering Qi to prepare food and fodder, he went back to the main tent to say goodbye to Yu Fuluo. "General Tu Qi will leave as soon as he leaves. I already know how powerful it is and I will never make the same mistake again. Don't worry, General Tu Qi. Zuo Yun will rely on General Tu Qi." Yu Fulo nodded and said with deep understanding. . "Then Tu Qi" Tu Qi was just about to stand up and resign. At this moment, a long report came from outside the hall: "Report report to the chief chanyu that Ningwu 800 miles is urgent!" As the words fell, a A figure rushed in. Everyone in the hall looked for the sound, and saw that it was Yifa Yulutang, the son of Ule Ruotang. "How can you be so rude in a panic?!" Yu Fuluo had a displeased look on his face, but after seeing Yifa Yu Lulu, a deep uneasiness arose in his heart. "Yes, the Great Chanyu." Hearing Yu Fuluo's rebuke, Yifa Yulu was even more frightened. He quickly straightened out his clothes and armor and said again: "Great Chanyu, Ningwu 800 miles away, please hurry up. Shan Yumo wants to delay!" "Show it to me!" Yufro said anxiously as his uneasiness became more intense. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the emergency report handed over by Iva Yulutang, Yuvluo looked at it carefully. At first, it didn't seem to be anything wrong. However, the further he looked back, the more Yuvluo's face became ugly, and by the end. With a look of fury on his face, Tu Qi suddenly threw the urgent report in his hand and roared: "Trash! Wu Leruotuan is incompetent. He will harm the foundation of the Xiongnu for hundreds of generations!" Tu Qi didn't know what Yu Fuluo was referring to. It seemed that, It looked like something big had happened, could it be He went straight forward to pick up the urgent report and read it carefully. Gradually, Tu Qi's complexion also changed for a long time. He closed the battle report and sighed: "Wulei Ruotan missed our army's major event!" "General Tuqi, this urgent report" Wu Zhuliu asked in confusion. yesterday. Tu Qi also recommended him to guard Ningwu. Now that something happened in Ningwu, Wu Zhuliu should also ask about it. It should be done both publicly and privately. "Hey. Wu Zhuliu and Wu Leruotang led troops to support Dai County, but were stopped by the southerners on the water. As a resulthey! The 160 ships collected were defeated by 20 enemy ships. More than 3,000 soldiers were lost, more than a hundred ships were killed, and there was even more food and grass. " Tu Qi sighed repeatedly. Wu Leruotian urgently filed the report and took all the blame on himself. Then he sent Yifa Yulutian to deliver the letter in person, just to resist his crime and save Yifa Yulutian from trouble. "How is this possible? With twenty ships and at most two thousand soldiers, two to one, no matter how bad Wu Leruotan is, he still won't be defeated miserably!?" Wu Zhuliu frowned, his face full. of disbelief. "Where there are two thousand people, there are only one thousand people! The cunning southerners used fire attack tactics In this way, it is not easy to escape from more than ten warships!" General Tu Qi's urgent report contained , telling the Xiongnu grandmothers in the hall one by one with their necks stretched out. In the battle report, Uleruotian didn't hide anything except Yifa Yulutuan, because no matter how much he concealed it, it would not alleviate his guilt, so he simply told the truth together. He also knew that there was no airtight wall in the world. In such a battle, even if he concealed something, Huvrou would find out sooner or later. What's more, what the Han army wants is this kind of effect, which can enhance the prestige of their army. Presumably, they will also publicize it and disrupt the morale of the Xiongnu army! "The Ningwu defenders were defeated miserably. As a result, Ningwu is in danger! Wuzhou is in danger, and our army is in danger!" Wu Zhuliu sighed with a worried look on his face. "In the Great Chanyu, Han Fei's infantry has strong soldiers and strong generals. He has abundant Jizhou as his backing and enough food to conquer all directions. Those who resist, such as Lu Bu and Dong Zhuo, will be defeated. Those who are stronger than Liu Dai will be defeated by them in just one battle. Now Han Fei has defeated Ule Ruotang, and Ning Wu's defenders have lost four out of ten. I am afraid that if Han Fei's troops are blocked again, Ning Wu will fall into his hands soon. They are invincible. In my foolish opinion, it is better to negotiate for peace. , This is the perfect strategy! "The Han Dynasty has civil servants, and the Huns are naturally not just muscular men who only know how to fight, but also people with certain intelligence," Che Li said as she stood up. "Da Chanyu, Lord Cheli's words are not God's will! Our army resisted Zhang Yangang reluctantly. If Han Fei is added to the mix, I'm afraid Da Chanyu, let's negotiate peace!" All the civil servants left their seats and stood up. echoed. "You" Wu Zhuliu was very anxious. He looked at Yu Fulo and then at everyone else, and opened his mouth, but he didn't know how to speak. "Hey!" Yu Fulo sighed, his brows showing annoyance. "The Great Chanyu does not need to hesitate to negotiate peace with Han Fei. It would be better to protect it by force, and our army will not have to suffer any more casualties. In this wayLater, he was able to concentrate his vigilance on dealing with Zhang Yan. As long as Zhang Yan is dead, huh, it won't be too late to deal with Han Fei then! " Cheli said again. "Yes, Great Chanyu! There is a saying among the Southerners that they must endure hardships and endure hardships for a while, so why not imitate the Southerners? "The rest of the people echoed again. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise in the hall, and everyone was talking. "What do you think General Tuqi meant? "Yu Fulo pondered for a long time, then suddenly looked at Tu Qi, who had been silent, and asked aloud. "Fight! Tu Qi's face was filled with excitement, and Yang claimed: "Great Chanyu, although Ule Ruotuan was defeated, Ningwu is still in the hands of our army after all, and there is still danger to rely on!" I, the Xiongnu, are ready to mount their horses and become soldiers. It is not a problem to temporarily form an army of 20,000 to 30,000 people. As for grain and grass, it is now the time of autumn harvest. As long as the grain in the fields is harvested, the problem of grain and grass will be solved. The Great Chanyu had armored men who could fight, so why couldn't he fight instead of negotiating a peace? " "What General Tu Qi said is true. Han Fei likes to use tricks and has always defeated many with less. Now his army is only ten or twenty thousand. However, those who use our army's land cannot exceed ten thousand." . With 20,000 to 30,000 people, if you don¡¯t have a surplus of 10,000 people, you might not be unable to win! Furthermore, the terrain our army is located in is complex. Han Fei has just arrived in Bingzhou and is not familiar with the geography. He can easily defeat it with the help of good strategy. It¡¯s not difficult! "Wuzhuliu stood up and said. "General Tu Qi, what Wuzhuliu said is ridiculous! Do you want to put my Xiongnu fathers in dire straits? " Che Li stepped forward angrily and shouted. "Yes, that's it. I, the children of the Huns, are suffering" The people in charge murmured one after another. "I never expected that the autumn of Yanmen would be so chilling! Huh, okay, don't say anything more, this Shanyu vows to compete with that Han Fei kid! Another liar. Kill without mercy! "Yufuluo waved his robe sleeves and shouted angrily. However, his momentum quickly dropped back, and his voice also dropped a few degrees. "However, the fierce battle is not here now. at present. Our army's priority is to stabilize Han Fei In this way, Wu Zhuliu, Shanyu orders you, no matter what, you must defend Ningwu for me, the Xiongnu, and hold Han Fei until our army defeats Zhang Yan! " "No! " "The Great Chan Yu Yingming! "Tu Qi and others praised one after another. "Wuzhuliu, Ningwu. You are fully responsible for providing troops, horses, and food. As you move forward, I vow to stay with Han Fei in Ningwu and prevent him from moving forward! " "My lord, are we really going to attack Ningwu? "Guo Jia frowned slightly and asked hesitantly. "Yesterday, Guo Jia, Jia Xi and others led the rear army into Dai County. After a day's rest, Han Fei summoned everyone in the army to discuss Strategy for dealing with the Xiongnu. When they heard Han Fei talking about attacking Ningwu, Guo Jia and others were shocked, "Fengxiao, why not? "Han Fei raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked up at Guo Jia and said. "My lord, the strategy of raiding Ningwu seems feasible at first glance, but in fact, there are many problems after a closer look, and it is really difficult to implement! "Guo Jia said calmly: "It is impossible for the Xiongnu army to be completely unprepared for our army's surprise attack on Ningwu. We only need to defend the city with all the strength of Ningwu's troops to stop our army. After all, the number of our army is too high. Without an advantage, a surprise attack on Ningwu would inevitably result in heavy casualties. By then, even if we are lucky enough to capture Ningwu, there is a huge doubt as to how much combat strength our army will have left. " "My lord, I also think what Fengxiao said is reasonable, and I would like to ask my lord to think again." "Jia Xi said in agreement. "That said, Xingba and the others wiped out two-fifths of the Ningwu garrison at once. Now, the garrison in the city is only six thousand. This is our army. This good opportunity to attack Ningwu must not be given up easily! "Zhang Jia did not express any objection, but put forward his opinion from another aspect. "Soldiers will naturally be sent out. Otherwise, if we miss the opportunity to attack Ningwu now, it will be difficult to find them again. Han Fei had already made a plan in his mind. After smiling, he replied loudly: "And Ning Wu must also attack!" But the purpose of this 'attack' is not to 'take', but to 'disturb'! " "'Attack' but not take it? Ah" Guo Jia thought about Han Fei's words carefully, and suddenly said with enlightenment: "Does the Lord want to pretend to attack Ningwu, but actually take another place? " "good! Han Fei looked at the map, nodded and said, "Fengxiao, your concerns are quite reasonable." If our army takes Ningwu directly, it will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. This move is unwise. The governor's intention was to send only part of his troops to the vicinity of Ningwu to carry out raids and harass the city in an siege posture. In this way, on the one hand, the Huns' actions can be monitored, and on the other hand, it can attract the enemy's attention and make them relax their vigilance to other places. Our army is looking for an opportunity to attack the Huns from elsewhere! " "My lord, this strategy is extremely feasible! Ningwu is the most important and critical place for the Xiongnu. It is the barrier to the south. If Ningwu is broken, even if it isIf Yuvluo can escape from the city with his life, he and the Huns will definitely lose their prestige. By then, the wall will fall and everyone will push it down Therefore, the enemy's attention must be all on the safety of Ningwu County. As long as the Lord sends troops and horses all the way In order to attack Ningwu, Yu Fuluo will definitely mobilize troops and horses from various places to Ningwu to assist in the defense. But as a result, the defense of other territories will inevitably become weaker! This is a good opportunity for the Lord's army to attack! "Jia Xi's eyes flashed and he said aloud. "Lord, where exactly are we going to attack? " He opened his jaw and asked eagerly. "I intend to attack from now on! "As he spoke, Han Fei tapped a place with his finger and said in a deep voice. "The underworld? "He opened his jaw and exhaled softly, but then he said with some doubts: "Master, is this suitable? Let¡¯s not talk about whether the Yin Pavilion is now the seat of Yanmen Prefect Guo Yun and will give way to our army. Less than fifty miles to the northwest is the location of Qu County, another station of the Huns army! " Han Fei knows what Zhang Jia's doubts are, but will Guo Yun give him a loan? Let's not say that Han Fei is trying to hook up with the Huns. Han Fei is secretly his brother-in-law. There is no reason not to borrow! As for the Yin Pavilion, which is close to Qu County, another enemy base, it is also one of the main points of attention for the Huns. It is easy to attract the attention of the Huns if they advance here. Han Fei smiled and nodded! He then said: "It is very simple to borrow a passage. I am 100% sure that Governor Guo will be able to borrow a passage. After passing the Yin Pavilion, the first place to prepare for the attack is Qu County. Knock down this Huns¡¯ garrison first! If we can successfully raid Qu County, our army can march westward. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the main force of the Xiongnu army was trapped in the stalemate with Zhang Yan and was seriously lacking in strength, and was dragged by our army in Ningwu, where the defense was weak, our army moved directly towards Wuzhou with lightning speed! " After a pause, Han Fei continued: "Of course, such a quick attack will have certain risks, but it is not without the possibility of success. and. Once successful, the benefits will be unimaginable! " "If you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs! How can you march and fight without taking risks! Zhang Jaw agrees with the Lord¡¯s quick battle plan! "After his doubts were cleared, Zhang Jia's warlike personality as a warrior immediately showed, and he said loudly: "My lord, if you want to send your army north and west, Zhang Jia is willing to go first. " "Ren Jun is also willing to ask for orders to go first, and I sincerely ask my lord for permission!" " Seeing Zhang Jia asking for orders, Ren Jun naturally said not to be outdone. " Which general is not passionate? After Zhang Jia and Ren Jun, Gan Ning, Pei Yuanshao, Jia Kui and others. Even the most silent Gao Shun also stood up They came out and asked for orders one after another to prepare for this battle. "We will go through the Yin Pavilion to raid Qu County in advance. Since we can only use a small number of troops and horses, we really need a capable person to lead the army." Boda, Junyi, Gongxiao, Xingba among the few of you who can take on the responsibility of taking the lead, or even follow the prefect through the Yin Pavilion to invade Wuzhou, with your talents, you can take on this important task. However, I still need to leave one of you to take charge of Dai County. After our army moves north, Dai County will be the key link between our army and the rear. Its position is extremely important. You must not make any mistakes. Ning Wu confronts and drags the enemy's attention here! Han Fei focused his eyes on the generals and asked in a deep voice: "Who among you is willing to guard Dai County for me?" " "My Lord, I am willing to take on the important task of guarding Dai County. I will ensure that it is not lost and hold back the enemy!" "Just because Han Fei asked who wanted to stay and guard Dai County, the people who had been arguing just now closed their mouths. After a while, a voice rang out and answered. Han Fei went to seek reputation and saw It was Ren Jun who couldn't help but nodded secretly and praised: "Boda is good at defending and attacking while defending. I can feel relieved to have you in charge of the county. Boda, the safety of Dai County is in your hands. I don¡¯t have many men, so I leave two thousand troops with you. If there is an accident, you can ask Xingba and Yuan Shao for help with their navy. Where we are now, it is too late to take over Dai County. " "Yes, Lord! " "Old sir, you should stay in Dai County. I don't want to see the slightest danger in Dai County, yes, not at all! " Han Fei said in a deep voice. "Yes, my lord, I will definitely not betray my lord's trust and assist General Ren in guarding Dai County! " "Xing Ba, I order you to lead the main force of Jinfan Battalion to Ningwu to deal with the Huns in order to cope with this action of our army. When fighting, you only need to use guerrilla harassment tactics, and there is no need to engage the enemy head-on. The specific method of fighting is up to you, Xingba, to decide on your own initiative. There is no need to ask this prefect for instructions! In addition, Yuan Shao, you bring a navy to station in Ningwu and continue to snatch food from the Huns! "Han Fei turned to Gan Ning and Pei Yuanshao and said. "Yes, lord!" I will definitely live up to my lord's trust! "Although Gan Ning was a little regretful that he could not serve as a vanguard, he also knew the meaning of the burden on his shoulders. He immediately stood up with Pei Yuanshao and responded in a solemn voice."If we were to raid Wuzhou, the troops and horses we have alone are far from enough. Let's do this" "Yin Pavilion, the governor's mansion." As the governor of a county, Guo Yun can be said to be the most useless one, at least in Bingzhou. At the end of the Han Dynasty, Yanmen County controlled fourteen counties, but when it came to Guo Yun, the only one that really belonged to his control was Yinguan, the county seat where the county seat was located. The other counties were not occupied by the Black Mountain Army Zhang Yan , was forcibly occupied by the Huns, and lived under the power of these two groups every day, Guo Yun really wanted to turn down this official position. The situation is precarious. There is no telling which day the flames of war will come to his head. By then, whether it is Zhang Yan or the Huns, what can he, Guo Yun, do to resist? It¡¯s a matter of one day earlier and one day later. ??Guo Yun, a native of Yangqu, Taiyuan, was the son of Guo Quan, the Great Sinong of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and became the prefect of Yanmen. Speaking of Guo Yun, he is also a descendant of a famous family and a child of a noble family. However, he himself has nothing, and his talent is above average. If it were not for his family background, he would not be the governor he is today. However, he himself was not very good, but his son was very good. His son Guo Huai, also named Bo Ji, was a famous general in the Wei State during the Three Kingdoms period. He rose to the rank of general and was granted the title of Marquis of Quyang. During the Jian'an period (196-220), he was promoted as Xiaolian and served successively as Prime Minister of Pingyuan Prefecture, Prime Minister Bing Cao Yiling Shi, and Sima of Xia Houyuan. When Xia Houyuan died in the battle, Guo Huai gathered the remaining soldiers and together with Du Xi promoted Zhang He as the main general and stabilized the situation. After Cao Pi proclaimed himself emperor, he granted Guo Huai the title of Marquis of Guannei, and was appointed as the chief historian of Zhenxi. When Zhuge Liang attacked Wei, Guo Huai accurately predicted the enemy and made many military exploits. In the first year of Zhengshi (240), Guo Huai defeated Jiang Wei and was promoted to General Zuo and General Qian; in the second year of Jiaping (250), he was promoted to General Chariot and Cavalry and was granted the title of Marquis of Yangqu. He died in the second year of Zhengyuan (255) and was posthumously given the posthumous title of General Zhenhou. Hong Mai, a famous writer in the Southern Song Dynasty, once said: "Zhang Liao took Sun Quan to Hefei, Guo Huai rejected the Shu army in Yangping, and Xu Huang defeated Guan Yu in Fan. They all controlled the masses with a small number and divided their worries." As a person who can compete with Zhang Liao and Xu People who are called both "huang" and "huang" can show their talents and abilities. Guo Yun is Guo Huai¡¯s father. (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 288: Xiongnu 11 "Prefect Han, why do you come to me when you have time?" Guo Yun was very surprised by Han Fei's sudden arrival. Speaking of the two of them, they really had nothing in common. During Si Nong's reign, he and Han Fu were considered ministers of the same palace, but they had little contact, let alone between Guo Yun and Han Fei. Although Han Fei has been appointed as the governor of Taiyuan County, which is adjacent to Yanmen, it is not a mistake for Han Fei to come to the Yin Pavilion in person, right? "To be fair to Governor Guo, Han Fei came here because he wanted to borrow a chance from Governor Guo." Han Fei didn't make any twists and didn't have much time to make twists for him. Every extra minute at Ning Wu's place , just one more minute of danger, Han Fei naturally didn't want to delay anything. "Borrowing the way?" Guo Yun was even more confused. "That's right, we're borrowing the road!" Han Fei nodded and said, "I don't tell lies in front of people in the Ming Dynasty. Han Fei came here this time just to use the road to pass by Governor Guo and raid the Huns in Qu County! Since the Han Dynasty, , the Xiongnu were called subordinates, but they invaded the border many times. In recent years, they even crossed Yanmen Pass and spread the war to the Central Plains. The people were miserable. Although Han Fei was not talented, he was willing to lead an army and defeat them. A thorough beating would hurt. If possible, a certain family would be very willing to clear out the Xiongnu in Bingzhou. However, Ningwu is guarded by the Xiongnu army. If they attack by force, the gain will outweigh the losses. Therefore, a certain family wants to take advantage of the Yin Pavilion to attack! Qu CountyI wonder if Governor Guo is willing?" "This" Guo Yun hesitated. To put it bluntly, he didn't believe Han Fei. After all, he mostly heard about Han Fei from hearsay and was not familiar with it. In his opinion, the Xiongnu were wolves and Zhang Yan was a tiger, so how could Han Fei not be a tiger or a wolf? If it was really a borrowed road, it would be easy to say that Guo Yun would be happy and relaxed if he could kill all the Xiongnu, but what if it wasn't Selling dog meat on a sheep's head is called borrowing a road to attack Qu County. In fact, in the underworld house, in that case Although Guo Yun no longer cares about the underworld house in only one county, and even wanted to hang up his seal and leave more than once, it does not mean that he wants to be played with, so He sent the underworld out. As soon as he saw Guo Yun's appearance, Han Fei understood in his heart that he didn't believe me, Han Fei! "Mrs. Guo is at my place." Han Fei glanced at Guo Yun. He spoke. Hearing the soft words was like a thunderbolt from the blue in Guo Yun¡¯s ears. "What did you say?" Guo Yun's expression changed drastically, and he didn't care to think about borrowing the passage. He looked at Han Feidao with a gloomy expression. If a person has a reverse scale, then Guo Zhang is Guo Yun¡¯s reverse scale, and his son and wife will all stand behind him. Because Guo Zhang is a pain in his heart. At a young age, Guo Zhang married an old man named Wang Yun for the sake of the clan. In order to stabilize the relationship between the two companies, Guo Yun will be promoted. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of hand, it was the old head of the family, Guo Yun and Guo Zhang's father, who begged privately for Guo Zhang to marry her. But why is there no trace of Guo Yun in this? And the reason why Guo Yun was able to serve as the governor of Yanmen County was not because of Guo Jin's sacrifice. So to Guo Zhang. Guo Yun felt extremely guilty. Now, especially in troubled times, the Guo family has become strong enough to fight against the Wang family, and Guo Yun feels increasingly guilty. Therefore, when his son was born this time, he was not in a good mood when he found out that Guo Zhang was Wang Yun, so Guo Yun sent the best boat in the family to take Guo Zhang out of Chang'an. Go home and relax. But counting the days, he should have arrived home long ago. However, there has been no news about Guo Yan. Although Guo Yun also sent people to inquire, he was already worried about the Yanmen matter. Soon, he was so busy with all the big and small things that he temporarily forgot about it. But today, Han Fei actually told him that his sister was at his place! In Guo Yun¡¯s opinion. Han Fei's words proved that Guo Zhang was caught by Han Fei, which made Guo Yun unable to remain calm. What Guo Zhang said is indeed true, Guo Yun's weakness is her. Seeing Guo Yun's reaction, Han Fei nodded secretly. My favorable impression of Guo Yun has undoubtedly increased a lot. ??From a governor and politician, he rose to a good brother. "Prefect Guo, please don't be angry. Mrs. Guo is willing to stay with me. And" He met Guo Yun's eyes that were on the verge of going berserk, Han Fei smiled, changed his voice and said: "And, this time When Han came to the underworld, she came with him. "What?" Guo Yun said in a panic. "Brother." A sweet call came from Han Fei's side. Following the sound, the man who came in with Han Fei and who had been standing behind Han Fei raised his head, smiled at Guo Yun, and then looked at Han Fei. Sitting down next to him, a pair of jade arms held one of Han Fei's arms. It is Guo Zhang who is disguised as a man! "You" Guo Yun could tell at a glance that this was his precious sister.? But then he saw Guo Ming's movements, and his face suddenly darkened. It's not that Guo Yun is nasty to each other. Anyone who sees the intimacy between these two people will think the worst. After a long time, Guo Yun took a breath of cold air, managed to calm down his restless heart, sat back and said in a deep voice: "Sister, don't you have anything to say to me?" "As you can see, I abandoned that old guy Wang Yun and found a new brother-in-law for you." Guo Yunhun didn't care how amazing what he said was, how incredible it was to Guo Yun. After saying this, she said to Han Fei with a smile: "You haven't met your brother-in-law yet?" Han Fei couldn't stand Guo Jin's behavior. She really spoke more seriously and had an advantage in front of Guo Yun. More unscrupulous. However, Han Fei couldn't help but feel a twinge of pain in his heart. Being forced to marry that bad old man Wang Yun was a huge blow to Guo Zhan. Otherwise, he wouldn't still remember the Guo family's grudge after so many years. "Compared with the calmness of the two of them, Guo Yun's expression was much more exciting. Crying, laughing, helpless, all on his face. "Ahem. Madam and I met by chance." Looking at Guo Yun's face that seemed to be crying, smiling, and helpless, and thinking that he was still a good brother, Han Fei coughed lightly and briefly explained his encounter with Guo Zhan. Case. Of course, he also vaguely mentioned the depth of his current relationship with Guo Zhang. This is very important! Guo Yun listened to Han Fei's explanation word for word. By the end, the expression on Guo Yun's face was mostly a smile. "Since it's your own choice, I won't stop you as my brother." Guo Yun said to Guo Jian, then turned to Han Fei and said, "Take good care of her." Guo Yun didn't threaten you. If you don't take good care of her, come How about the day? Just take good care of her. It fully shows the brother's love for his sister. Of course, he was not qualified to threaten Han Fei for anything in the world. There are really not many people who can threaten Han Fei, at least not the Guo family, let alone the Guo family, not even Wang Yun! "I knew you would say that. Since that year, you and your father will never speak louder than me." Guo Zhan said to Guo Yun with some sarcasm. but. Guo Zhang still had deep feelings for the Guo family in his heart, and he could only say no mercy to Guo Yun. After saying that, he couldn't help but ask: "Wouldn't there be problems with that old guy Wang Yun?" "If he doesn't seek refuge with Dong Zhuo, it's still unclear whether he can be saved, so how can he care about me?" Guo family? But will Wang Yun join Dong Zhuo? Obviously not! "Although Guo Yun is not a big deal, he has been struggling in the officialdom for many years. He was not an easy character to deal with. He raised his head slightly and said: "Moreover, the current situation is different from the past, and the Guo family is not the same as before. Even if Wang Yun finds out and wants to touch the Guo family, he has to Think about it. Just follow him with confidence Speaking of which, even ten Guo families can't match him, and the Wang family can only be dumb for once." As he spoke, Guo Yun looked at Han Fei. , obviously, it¡¯s him he¡¯s talking about. Han Fei smiled and did not deny it. This is a fact. These days, it is no better than in the peaceful and prosperous times. Now, whoever has the bigger fist is the boss! Wang Yun is a high-ranking Situ, but he can't speak. The most important thing is. He has no military power in his hands! "The matter of borrowing the road" Guo Yan looked at his brother with a smile. Guo Yun gave a bitter smile, "As you wish." It was the evening of October 6th, Xu Shi. Since dusk, the gloomy sky can no longer stand the loneliness. The dripping heavy rain poured down continuously, accompanied by lightning and rumbling thunder that pierced the sky from time to time. The momentum was really scary! An autumn rain and a cold. Outside Quxian City, a team faced the wind and rain and endured the cold autumn rain, slowly approaching a military camp ten miles outside Quxian City. The man on the leading war horse, sitting proudly against the wind and rain, was none other than Han Fei himself. Wiping the rain off his face, Han Fei looked at the faint flash of firelight inside the camp, with an excited smile on his face. Just from the sparse firelight, it could be seen that the Xiongnu guarding the military camp outside Qu County The number of people is really limited. Moreover, the guard sergeant could never have expected that someone would risk an attack in such bad weather! This is the perfect time for a surprise attack! Seeing that the fire in the barracks opposite became clearer and clearer, and that if the team continued to approach, they might be discovered by the defenders, Han Fei immediately shouted: "Dismount!" After receiving Han Fei's order, a famous soldier behind him He jumped off the horse with weapons in hand, leaving ten men to guard the horses, then tiptoed and quietly approached the Huns' military camp Qu County, the Huns' military camp. In the slightly empty military camp, there were only a few tents with lights shining. This ?The military camp that can garrison more than a thousand soldiers now only has more than a hundred soldiers stationed there. Since the Han army began to attack the Xiongnu more than a month ago, due to the ever-tightening situation, a large number of frontline troops have been consumed. Troops from the counties occupied by the Xiongnu have been continuously transferred to the front line, resulting in a serious lack of defensive power. As a last resort, each county could only adopt the method of shrinking defense and concentrate its limited troops in the city and several military garrison points. Most of the soldiers in the Xiongnu army camp in Qu County were recruited by Wu Zhuliu to garrison Ningwu County. "Why do you need to watch the whistle when the weather is like this? Why would ghosts steal the city in such weather?" A soldier on guard duty in the Xiongnu army held a long gun and tried to shrink his body into a place where he could avoid the wind and rain. He said complainingly to his other companion. "Yes! The other brothers are hiding in the tent and sleeping, but we two are unlucky enough to have to be sentry in such a horrible weather!" Another soldier also said with resentment, "Actually, we are only on sentry duty. It's just a pretense! The Han people in the Yin Hall have been scared out of their wits, how can they dare to come forward? Besides, if we really attack, what use will the hundreds of people in our camp do? Why not just transfer us all to Ningwu? " "Hey do you think we can survive this time? I heard that the army led by the man named Han Fei is invincible and invincible. No one can stop it!" The soldier at the beginning deliberately prolonged his tone to show his shock and said: "I don't know how many brothers have been transferred to various places these days, but it still doesn't work! The general is sending troops to Zuo Yun again! "Isn't it true that Zuo Yun has been able to cope with this?" Another soldier asked in shock. . "Who knows! How can we as soldiers know so much about the things above! But don't tell me yet. I heard that the Han army captured Dai County without killing a few people" Just here The two sentry soldiers were talking to each other, and while they were chatting happily, death was already approaching them! In order to avoid the wind and rain, the two soldiers huddled under the camp gate as much as possible, with their backs to the camp gate. As a result, the two of them didn't notice that several black shadows had crept up behind them. "Woo" A soldier on sentry duty who was slightly closer to the door was completely defenseless. Someone put his hand through the gap in the camp gate fence and covered his mouth. Then a sharp blade was stabbed into his back. He lost his life without even letting out a scream. "Huh? What's wrong with you?" Another Hun soldier turned his head in surprise when he saw his companion "making" a strange noise. However, he was shocked to see his companion's chest with the tip of a knife exposed and slowly sliding down. The body is waiting to scream. Another sharp blade pierced his neck quickly and abnormally. Enemy attack! The life of the soldier who was stabbed in the throat quickly disappeared. Before he lost his mind, he finally realized what was happening in front of him, but it was too late "My lord, these are the only two who are on guard duty. The others should be in the camp." Go to bed!" a chief said to Han Fei in a low voice. After hearing that the person leading them would be Han Fei, this group of soldiers felt a heavy weight on their shoulders. after all. Han Fei's safety depends on people like them. This chief still clearly remembers the instructions of those generals before they left, even if his own life is lost, he must ensure the safety of his lord! "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, and with a slight force of his right hand, he pulled out the short knife that had penetrated the enemy soldier's neck, and shouted softly: "I call on my brothers to follow me and kill them quietly. Don't let anyone go!" Like lightning! Kill two people and do it with Han Fei's skills. It was so easy to do, and without the help of others, relying on the quickness of the steps, there was nothing wrong at all. ¡­ In less than a cup of tea, Han Fei had won a complete victory in the attack on the camp, and more than a hundred Huns soldiers in the camp were killed. The sleeping Huns soldiers were attacked by Han Fei. There was no way to organize any resistance, and many people even had their heads chopped off in their dreams. In order to ensure that the news of the army's raid on Qu County was not leaked, Han Fei even issued an order not to leave anyone alive. "Send a signal immediately and call for General Zhang to come!" After confirming that there are no more invincible troops in the camp. Han Fei immediately shouted an order. "Yes!" The soldier in charge of sending the signal took out the small hand crossbow carried on his back, mounted a specially made sounding arrow, and took advantage of the thunder to quickly unstring and shoot the sounding arrow. Not long after, an army of about two thousand people approached. "Jun Yi, you are in charge of this raid, and the rest will be left to you!" Han Fei said as he took the armor from Zhang Jia and put it on. "Sending the lord to a dangerous place in person is really a crime committed by jaws! Don't worry, lord, Qu County won't do it.Never come back alive! "The words he opened his jaw were full of confidence. "Okay! Liang Dao, you should follow General Zhang and don't let your master down. "Han Fei turned to look at the disciple standing next to Zhang Jia and warned. "Master, don't worry! "Jia Kui didn't speak much, but he showed his stability. Han Fei was very satisfied with Jia Kui. In the early morning of October 7, the acquaintance of Zi and Chou walked hurriedly for an hour and a half in the rain, and then led the army with open jaws. Finally, we arrived outside the Quxian army camp. At this time, most of the officers and soldiers in the Quxian Xiongnu army camp were already asleep. Only a few soldiers on sentry duty were guarding the camp gate. The patrols that were usually sent out were also affected by the heavy rain. After inspecting the Quxian military camp from afar, he opened his mouth and confirmed that the Huns were indeed in a state of defenselessness, with an excited and cold smile on his face. Sheng said to the generals beside him: "General Dian, General Jia, General Gao we will divide our troops into four groups, each with 500 men, and attack from four directions. There is no need to hold back, and we will fight quickly!" Remember, only General Gao and General Dian can master the training methods of the soldiers we lead. Except for them, no one can interfere with the command of the soldiers we lead. The command is completely handed over to the original army. In the hands of generals, our responsibility is to kill the enemy! Whoever reaches Jinqu County first will immediately take control of the county and then send a message to the lord for support! " "Don't worry, General Zhang, we understand! Everyone, be careful! " Lou Chao nodded and said with deep approval. Indeed, for the elites such as the "Broken Army Camp", "Xianden Camp", and "Begging Army", newcomers like them really have no experience, and they are even worse. A captain in his army. These people are all aware of the overall situation. At critical moments, no one will care about this. "Take care!" "Several other people said in unison. "Liang Dao, follow me! "Zhang Jaw said to Jia Kui again: Don't leave my side when you charge later!" Zhang Jaw knew that Jia Kui was talented. It could be said that he was a piece of uncut jade that had not been completely carved. He also knew that Han Fei was right. Jia Kui attaches great importance to him. Taking him with him this time is more to test him. Therefore, Zhang Jia is very dedicated. ¡°Yes, General Zhang!¡± ¡­(To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 289: Huns (12) The patter of rain and the faint thunder in the distance completely covered up the footsteps of the attacking Han soldiers. //Visit to download the txt novel//Not long after, Zhang Jaw had led his troops to sneak to a place less than 200 steps away from Dongying Gate. The autumn wind is bleak and even more chilling. "Twothreefour! There are four people guarding the camp gate!" He lay on the muddy ground with his jaw open, completely ignoring the coldness caused by the muddy water stirred up by the rain hitting his face, and carefully Observing the movement at the entrance of the camp, he murmured softly: "Gongxiao, he should be in place now" "Come a few people, follow me forward and kill the four guys at the door!" Zhang Jia turned around and lowered his head. said the voice. After receiving the order, the seven or eight soldiers behind Zhang Jaw immediately handed over their swords and shields to other companions, took out the small crossbows behind them, and crawled towards the camp gate like Zhang Jaw. When there were still fifty or sixty steps left, he stopped advancing, unstringed his arrow, and raised his small crossbow to aim at the vital points of the four Huns soldiers guarding the camp gate. "Let go!" He opened his jaw and let out a soft shout. He shot the crossbow arrow in his hand first, and the other soldiers slowed down and released the crossbow string one after another! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh" The four Huns soldiers who were guarding the camp gate in the rain were already exhausted. They could only rely on chatting to get rid of their sleepiness. They had no idea that the danger was already coming, and they were attacking from the air. There was no defense against the crossbow arrows. "Uh" "Ah" The nine crossbow arrows with clear division of labor accurately hit the four Xiongnu soldiers. The arrow shot by Zhang Jia himself entered the back of a soldier's head, and the arrow came from the mouth. Poke out. In just a split second, the four Hun soldiers only had time to let out a short scream and then lost all life. "Kill!!!" "Kill!" He opened his jaw and stood up immediately. He hung the crossbow back on his waist sword, drew out the sword at his side, gave a sharp shout and rushed towards the camp gate first. The soldiers of the "Begging Army" who were lurking behind also quickly got up. Dancing with spears and swords, he opened his jaws and charged into the Huns camp! "Whoosh!" A soldier holding a crossbow quickly shot a loud arrow into the sky. With the sound of this arrow, the whole camp of the Huns army seemed to have exploded, and shouts of killing continued from all directions. In the autumn rainy night, there was a sense of solemn killing. "Huh? What's going on?" Xu Bu, the commander of the Hun army camp in Qu County, was awakened by the strange noise outside the tent, and then hurriedly put on some clothes and came outside the tent. When he entered his eyes, Xu Bu couldn't help but be a little dumbfounded by what he saw. But I saw that the entire military camp was in chaos at this moment, with figures running around everywhere. Among them were Hun soldiers in disheveled clothes and without any weapons; there were also enemy soldiers of unknown origin shouting killing sounds and screaming howls. The sound keeps coming and going What on earth is going on? just woke up. Xu Bu, whose mind was not yet fully awake, did not come to his senses for a moment. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! General, enemy attack!" A leader of the Hun army with crooked armor stumbled to Xu Bu and said in panic. "Enemy attack?!" The cold night wind and rain blowing on his face had already made Xu Bu clear-headed. Listen to the report from the leader of the soldiers. Xu Bu immediately broke into a cold sweat. Completely restored to normalcy. Where is the enemy? How many troops are there in the enemy army? How did they raid into his camp Question after question flashed through Xu Bu's mind. It¡¯s a pity that no one will answer him, and he himself has no time to find the answer to the question, because the enemy army has already reached him. Like a dragon emerging from the water, it opened its jaws and waved the sword in its hand, killing the fleeing Huns soldiers wantonly. Every time the sword was raised and lowered, a cloud of blood would fly in the air. Life after life was swallowed up by the sword like the messenger of death. Occasionally, several Hun soldiers wanted to step forward to block the interception, even ordinary generals. They are often killed within one or two swords. Seeing the unparalleled bravery of Zhang Jaw, the soldiers of the "Begging Army" who followed him were all excited and excited. They completely forgot about the fatigue caused by marching in the rain. They all looked extremely excited and silently to kill, waving the weapon in his hand to stab the enemy. And Jia Kui, also holding a sword, followed Zhang Jia step by step, struggling to kill the enemies who appeared in front of him one after another. It seemed that he intended to compete with Zhang Jia and die at his hands. There are actually no fewer enemy troops than Zhang Jaw! "Huh? Liang Dao, come and see, there seems to be a big fish over there!" As the leader continued to charge and kill the enemy camp, his calm jaw was not dazzled by the killing. He was also paying attention to the surroundings at all times. situation. As soon as Xu Bu emerged from the tent, he was noticed by Zhang Jia.Just tell him that this person must be no ordinary person! Especially when he saw a man who looked like an enemy leader running up to Xu Bu and reporting something, he opened his jaw and was already sure that the other person must be a leader-level figure in the Huns camp. Jia Kui, who was only focused on killing, said excitedly. "Big fish? General Zhang, this man belongs to me!" Jia Kui was stunned by Zhang Jia. After hearing what Zhang Jia said clearly, he suddenly raised his eyebrows with joy, said something, and quickly moved towards Xu Bu's direction. Rush over. "This kid" Zhang Jia gave a bitter smile. However, with his status, he naturally disdained the existence of a "junior" to take any credit. He called to the soldiers of the "Begging Army" behind him, raised his sword and followed Jia Kui. go. Opening his jaw, he also wanted to give Jia Kui such a chance to prove himself. As the only one of his lord's disciples, having military merit and not having military merit are completely different things. After all, Han Fei's army was shot down from horseback with swords and spears. of! As for Jia Kui's safety, apart from Zhang Jia's belief in Jia Kui's skills, he would never cause any accidents to him just by being around. "My lord, please take shelter somewhere else, I will stop the enemy!" Seeing Jia Kui leading his men to kill here, the leader of the Xiongnu army hurriedly swung his sword to meet him, trying to block the incoming enemy for Xu Bu. "Young man, get out of here! Don't stop me from arresting people!" In the past few months, Jia Kui has acquired the habits of a soldier. "Shua shua" he shouted in a mad voice as he drove the incoming man away with two swords. "Don't even think about it!" Although the leader of the Xiongnu army also spoke the Han language, it was stiff and obvious. Fortunately, I could barely hear clearly. Although his arm was numb after being slashed twice by Jia Kui, he still replied sharply without showing any signs of weakness. Originally, when he saw Jia Kui looking like a young man, he thought he was easy to bully. Who would have thought that Jia Kui is still young, but his strength is not in vain! At least. No less than an outstanding adult! "Huh!" Jia Kui snorted coldly, and if he didn't say anything, he quickly leaned forward. Cooperate with the forward movement of the body. The sword in his hand slashed down diagonally with thunderous force, and a strange bluish-white light appeared on the blade. Wherever the blade and blade passed, the falling rain curtain in the sky seemed to be cut off out of thin air. "Dang!" "Pfft!" "Kill!" After a sharp shout, Jia Kui and his men rushed past the Xiongnu leader with swords. Then without stopping, he pursued Xubu who was running away not far away. Behind Jia Kui. The body of the leader of the Huns army was split in two diagonally, and slowly slid to the ground "Good boy, this sword skill is really important. You are worthy of being the disciple of the lord. He is so brave. This sword is as good as the lord." Four points of style! Zhang Jia was afraid that Jia Kui would make a mistake, so he followed Jia Kui closely to support him. Passing by the body of the Hun army leader. Seeing the neat incision, I couldn't help but nodded secretly. "Wu that enemy general. If you don't surrender, don't blame me for being rude!" In a moment, Jia Kui had chased Xu Bu less than ten steps behind him. He raised the sword in his hand and threatened. Xu Bu was originally a famous Confucian general. Unlike other Huns, he did not grow up on the grasslands, but in Wuyuan, Bingzhou. He knew the culture of the Han people very well. If he did not say that he was a Huns, he would be Everyone will treat him as a Han, and half of his blood is Han, and his mother is a Han woman. Xu Bu, among the Huns, can be said to be erudite. His current status cannot be said to have anything to do with his experiences back then. Influenced by the Han people, he was no different from the literati of the Han family. Although the Six Arts of a Gentleman are emphasized nowadays, Xu Bu's "shooting" was not very good. When it comes to martial arts, he may not be better than a senior soldier in the army. In the process of running for his life, Xu Bu also took the time to look behind him. He happened to see the leader who was blocking his pursuers being chopped into two pieces by Jia Kui. He couldn't help but feel horrified in his heart. You know, The leader was his personal soldier and was quite famous for his bravery in the army. Who would have expected that he could not even meet the enemy general who looked like a young boy? Seeing Jia Kui quickly chasing after him after beheading him, Xu Bu was extremely frightened and ran desperately. As he ran away in a panic, Xu Bu completely failed to take into account that the ground had become muddy and extremely slippery due to the heavy rain. He accidentally stepped on a mass of mud, and his lower body slid forward involuntarily, but his upper body But failed to respond accordingly. The body immediately lost its center of gravity and fell to the ground with a "pop!" "Hahaha" Jia Kui had already chased Xu Bu six or seven steps behind him. He was about to use more force to catch up, but he didn't want Xu Bu to slip and fall. He couldn't help laughing loudly, but his body movements did not hesitate. , the left hand that was not holding the sword hurriedly reached forward, reaching for Xu Bu's neck, intending to capture him alive. "Don't hurt General Xu Bu!" With a sharp shout, a big knife suddenly struck Jia Kui's forward arm from the left side. "snort!"Jia Kui snorted in annoyance and had to retract his left hand. However, his body had to stop suddenly and then quickly took two steps back, leaving four or five steps away from the person who came to help Xu Bu. "General Xu Bu, retreat quickly!" General Hu Lanruo Shi Zhu arrived at the critical moment when Xu Bu was about to be captured. After temporarily forcing Jia Kui back, he hurriedly shouted to Xu Bu loudly. "General Xubu?! It's really a big fish! I'm going to hurt him! You idiot, if you don't want to die, get out of here!" Hu Lanruo also spoke Chinese, so he asked Jia Kui to listen. He finally understood the true identity of Xu Bu. With the corner of his mouth raised slightly and a sharp light in his eyes, Jia Kui stepped forward quickly and slashed at him with the sword in his hand like an antelope hanging its horns. "Poor fish?!" Jia Kui's unusually contemptuous name made Hu Lanruo Zizhu extremely angry. If the person who said this was a famous general in the Han army, then forget it, but no matter how Jia Kui looked at it, , he was a young man who was not as good as a weakling. To be so despised by a young child, Hu Lanruo Zizhu couldn't bear it. He stood up and faced him with a sword without showing any weakness, and fought together. There is only one battle. Suddenly, a sword stretched out between the two of them and took Hulanruo's corpse for Jia Kui. The voice sounded clearly: "Liang Dao, I am the enemy's general. Quickly capture the general!" Jia Kui was slightly startled, but he still recognized Zhang Jia's back. Hearing what Zhang Jia said again, Jia Kui was also smart. man of. Who still doesn¡¯t know the intention behind Zhang Jia¡¯s words? Jia Kui and Hu Lanruo were chasing each other, and Zhang Jaw, who was following closely behind them, could completely bypass their battle group to capture Xu Bu. but. He didn't open his jaw, but instead took over Hulanruo's corpse for him. This was to transfer this merit to him, Jia Kui! "Thank you, General Zhang, for your kindness!" Jia Kui understood, but he did not decline the kindness of opening his jaw. Turn around. Just chase after Xu Bu who just got up. "General Xu Bu, run quickly!" Hu Lanruo was in a hurry when he was chasing the corpse, but he had no clone skills, and his jaw-opening skills were far beyond what he could match. With just two moves, he was completely defeated. He caught the wind and retreated step by step. Like a small tree in a strong wind, it can be broken at any time. He could only watch helplessly as Jia Kui chased after Xu Bu. Seeing Jia Kui chasing after him, Xu Bu also knew that there was no point in running anymore. With a cruel heart, he put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist. This sword of his was purely for the general's sword to show his face. With it, he only took up Decorative ingredients. But now, he doesn't care how long his two strokes can last. At the critical moment, he will draw his sword and turn around to fight Jia Kui. However, with the sword halfway out and his body turned halfway, he felt a sudden heavy blow on his crotch. Xubu, who was already in a state of embarrassment, could no longer keep his feet steady at this moment. With a "plop", he fell heavily into the muddy water. The splashing muddy water choked his head and face, and he couldn't help but cough. Kicking over the enemy general, Han Fei followed closely and stepped forward with a kick, slamming Xu Bu's body that was struggling to get up back into the mud. He handed his sword forward and shouted: "Don't you dare again?" Move, don't blame me for being ruthless under the knife!" Feeling the coldness behind his neck, Xu Bu didn't dare to move at all. He lay obediently in the mud, motionless. Seeing that Xu Bu was honest, Jia Kui looked back, only to see him standing behind him with his jaw open, holding a sword in one hand, and grabbing the silk ribbon around Hu Lanruo's waist with the other hand, looking at him with a smile. I In such a short time, Hulanruo Zhizhu was also captured alive! Although it was just a move from his opponent, Jia Kui knew that the enemy general's martial arts skills were not inferior to his own at all, in fact, he even surpassed him! Even if he had a unique move to win, it would still have to be at least thirty or fifty. Moreover, there was no doubt whether he could survive until then. It was very likely that he, Jia Kui, would be the one who died! Looking at his jaw open with admiration, Jia Kui said in amazement: "General Zhang is really brave. He captured the enemy general so quickly. Jia Kui admires him! I'm afraid General Zhang has never used Wuhe?" But, so The enemy, unexpectedly "Sihe." Zhang Jia smiled faintly and said: "Liang Dao, you captured the enemy's head, which is the first achievement of this trip. If the lord sees it, he will be happy. Liang Dao is young and promising. , The future is limitless. "As Han Fei's disciple, as long as Han Fei is brilliant, Jia Kui's future is naturally limitless. However, Zhang Jia's words did not just refer to these. The smart Jia Kui naturally understood and smiled humbly and said: "General Zhang smiled at his words. How could Jia Kui have such merit unless the general gave in?" Isn't he a disciple of Han Fei? It's fake, but in the army, only strength is believed in. He, Jia Kui, is just Han Fei's disciple, not his son! In this position, Jia Kui has always been very upright. "Haha, let's put this aside for now and let's clean up the mess first!" Zhang Jia nodded, full of affection for Jia Kui's temperament. After a pause, he said: "The enemy leader has been captured. It's better not to waste too much time on these defeated troops! It's said thatGo down, those who surrender will not be killed! " "No! "Jia Kui nodded, not wanting to waste much time on this group of Huns soldiers who had lost their fighting spirit. His energy gathered in his Dantian and let out a deafening roar. The huge sound seemed so clear and loud in the military camp that was intertwined with various sounds. ! "The thief will be surrendered, but the one who surrenders will not be killed!" " " Those who surrender will not be killed! "The five hundred soldiers of the "Begging Army" roared loudly at the same time, with a terrifying momentum. "Those who surrender will not be killed! "Thunder-like roars rolled in from all directions. Two thousand voices pierced the sky, and the rapid autumn rain had to slow down. "Bah! "Crack!" ¡± The frightened Hun soldiers followed the example of their comrades who had asked to surrender in advance, discarded their weapons, squatted on the ground and held their heads. The rest of the matter was much simpler. Those who occasionally dared to resist were all "broken into the camp" and The soldiers of the "First Deng Camp" and "Begging Army" were eliminated in the bud. The army collected the surrendered soldiers in an orderly manner and raided Qu County. It was unexpectedly smooth. Of course, God also helped. The heavy rain has not stopped yet. Exit. However, it is also fortunate that the military camp can only be set up outside the city. Otherwise, it would not be so easy. After all, the military camp is not as good as the city Seeing all the generals standing there. In front of him, Han Fei's heart suddenly calmed down. It seemed that the plan was going very smoothly! With his sword, Han Fei jumped off his horse, looked around, and strode towards Zhang Jia and the others. , asked: "Jun Yi and Gong Xiao, have they been settled? " "Back to my lord, all the Xiongnu military camps in Qu County are now in the hands of our army! "Zhang Jia nodded and replied. "Very good, this attack on the camp went very smoothly. Haha, I'm afraid the Huns will be shocked. "Han Fei said with a relaxed smile. "Haha" The laughter of victory lingered on the rainy night. "Clean up the mess as soon as possible and capture Qu County! " "Here! "More than half an hour later, the killing cries and miserable trumpets in the Xiongnu camp in Quxian fell silent, and the battle to attack the camp was completely over! (To be continued.) Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 290: The Huns (13) On an autumn night in Bingzhou, an autumn rain completely washed away the bitter heat brought by the scorching sun during the day, leaving what was left almost like the bone-chilling coldness of winter. gusts of evening wind blew by, and the night was lonely. Han Fei stood quietly on the city wall, staring at the mottled lights in front of him, listening to the chirping of the cicadas, which seemed to indicate that the Xiongnu would not exist for long. The cicadas were noisy and desolate, but Han Fei's heart became calmer and calmer, and his heart felt empty. Han Fei didn't feel any nervousness or excitement about the upcoming battle, and he seemed to not care about it. He did not expect that, contrary to his original expectations, the situation of the Xiongnu would be so embarrassing. In his initial opinion, it would be very impressive for the Xiongnu to enter the Central Plains and snatch Cai Zhaoji to the grassland in a few years. Being strong is the right thing to do, so he took a tough stance and decided to beat the Xiongnu to pain and let the Xiongnu sue for peace. "However, there is a change now" In this case, why not do it once and for all? "Tap tap tap" Accompanied by a rush of footsteps, Guo Jia came to Han Fei's side and said in a deep voice: "My lord, tomorrow morning, the three thousand troops sent by General Huang will arrive in Qu County. In total, we The number of men and horses that can be gathered is about ten thousand. "Is ten thousand enough?" Han Fei nodded calmly and said, "I ordered Gan Ning to attack Ningwu in the future and fight hard against the enemy's army. "Fengxiao, if one day we can win and the world is peaceful, what are your plans?" Fengxiao stopped Guo Jia who was about to leave. Han Fei suddenly had an idea and couldn't help but ask. Hearing Han Fei's inexplicable question, Guo Jia couldn't help but be stunned, and then fell into confusion. Yes, if one day, after the world is at peace, the world will be unified. If there is no war, what plans will I have? For a moment, Guo Jia couldn't help but fell into confusion, not knowing how to answer Han Fei's words. "Are you tired of the war?" Han Fei asked again. "Back to my lord, it's true." The man was enthusiastic. Guo Jia is nothing more than eager to make achievements. But if they could live a peaceful life, who would be willing to lick blood from the blade of a knife every day? Unless he is a real traitor! Guo Jia is not. Neither did Han Fei. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t known the trajectory of his own destiny in history, the lazy Han Fei would still be his son-in-law, second-generation rich man, and second-generation official because he didn¡¯t want to die. Only then did I embark on the path I am on now. "If there ever comes a day when there will be no more wars in the Central Plains, the fighting will stop, and the people will be safe, I, Han Fei, can give you and the people of the world an explanation. I, Han Fei, do not ask for eternity, but only hope that the people of the world can be peaceful and peaceful." Han Fei stared at the loneliness of the night and said quietly. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Report¡­¡± Two days later. Wuzhou, Xiongnu Hall. Humphrey was discussing the battle situation on the front line with his subordinates when he was suddenly interrupted by a voice. "Come in!" Yuvrou said in a deep voice with a frown and a slightly unhappy look on his face. I don't know why, but when he heard this long report, all he had in his heart was a bad premonition. Could it be that As Yu Fuluo's voice fell, not long after, a Hun army leader who was on patrol in Wuzhou City hurriedly walked into the hall, knelt down on one knee, and reported loudly, "Report to the Great Chanyu, at the end of the day. I will be inspecting the city's defense. I don't dare to be negligent when I see that the people are reciting a message. I asked the chief to read it! " "What message?" Yu Fulo frowned slightly. He said with some doubts, "Send it over!" The chamberlain took a long and wide silk book from the hand of the Hun army leader, and then quickly stepped forward and presented it to Yuv Luo. Spreading the silk letter, which was about three feet long and two feet wide, on the table in front of him, Humphrey quickly browsed it. The silk script is written in Xiongnu script and is very straightforward. Not long after, before he had finished reading the contents on the silk book, Humphrey's expression turned extremely gloomy, and his slightly green eyes were filled with angry flames. The further he read, the more angry Huvraud became. In the end, he couldn't help but grabbed the silk book and threw it to the table with all his strength. "Han Fei's child has gone too far! If I don't kill this thief, I, Yu Fuluo, will not be a human being" Yu Fuluo roared in a crazy and angry voice. All the civil and military officials in the court looked at Yuvluo in shock, wondering what kind of proclamation made Yuvluo so furious. Cheli, who was at the top of the list of Xiongnu civil servants on the right, stepped forward slowly, picked up the silk book that Yuvluo had angrily thrown to the ground, patted the dust on it, unfolded it, and read aloud: "General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty, Taiyuan County Guarding Han Fei, he told the generals of the Xiongnu: There is no chance of misfortune and fortune, but when someone calls you, you will do it when you see the opportunity, and you will not be in danger. This is the wisdom of the sage Yu Fuluo, the old thief, did not distinguish Shumai. , the essentials are not enough to anoint Qi axe.?¡­It¡¯s not to serve the country¡¯s authority and eliminate harm for the people¡­Han people are the people, and the old thieves are harming them; Han people are the Kingdom of Heaven, and the old thieves are doing it¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! "In anger, Yuvluo did not care about the respect he had for Cheli in the past, and shouted sternly, "I am deeply afraid that the Xiongnu will not know the power of heaven" Cheli's face remained normal, and after a slight pause, he continued. He read aloud, "Enough, enough, this Chanyu said enough" Yuvluo was furious and roared, "Big Chanyu!" "Cheli looked solemn, looked at Yuvluo fearlessly, and said sternly, "As a master, you should not be frightened at the moment, just like Dai Yue was calm before the collapse. In the past, the corpses in the graves were driven away by the Shanyu, and the corpses in Yiling were chased by the Chanyu. They experienced more than a hundred changes, and there was never a time when they were frightened and lost their composure. Today, the Great Chanyu gets so angry and loses his composure after seeing just one message, how can he continue the inheritance of our Xiongnu for eternity? "After that, Cheli ignored Yu Fuluo and read the rest of the message in a louder voice. It seems that in his heart, the Great Chanyu still regards himself as a Han minister! Great Chanyu, Great Chanyu, You should never stop me when I read: "The Han people are the superior people, and the old thieves harm them; the Han people are the kingdom of heaven, and the old thieves harm them." This is not obvious. There is no Yin San here. A hundred taels? Nowadays, most of the generals are outside the hall, and although there are not many civil servants, there are many. Although the Xiongnu civil servants are not as good as those of the Han Dynasty, I am afraid that many people will be easy to get along with. Wait, everyone will smell something wrong, right? The Huns are in danger, and I, the Huns, are as calm as water on the surface, but in their hearts, they are no longer calm. "Huh" Yu Fuluo is like a wounded beast. Like, breathing heavily from time to time. His angry eyes were fixed on the direction of Che Li, and he didn't know whether he was looking at the message in Che Li's hand or Che Li himself Have you ever been humiliated like this? Also, the Xiongnu were a vassal state and had been so since the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. It was an act of disobedience for Yufuluo to invade Han territory without the consent of the imperial court. It should not be done at that time. Wouldn't this leave the idea that the Huns were Han ministers in the minds of the Huns? The lone corpse chasing Hou Ding is willing to ask for an order to personally lead the army to kill the thieves and regain the lost territory! "Although he didn't understand the content of the message that Che Li read, Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Dian still guessed the meaning of some of the words. Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Dian, who had always had a hot temper, immediately couldn't help but get out of the queue. Asked Yu Fulo for orders to fight: "No, General Tu Qi said it at the beginning. Don't rush to send troops to replace the county! Before Yu Fuluo could say anything, Cheli walked out without even thinking about it and said, "Da Shanyu, this matter needs to be carefully considered, and we must not act hastily!" Great Chanyu, please think twice! " Cheli is deeply afraid that Fu Luo will make a wrong decision due to his rage. If the enemy's wishes are really fulfilled, I am afraid that the Xiongnu's foundation will last forever It is best to negotiate for peace. After Zhang Yan is dealt with " " The protruding veins on his forehead and temples were beating rapidly. Yuvluo's angry eyes seemed to have frozen, and his body began to tremble slightly. "Da Shanyu, the hatred between our army and Han Fei must be resolved. Finished. But please calm down your anger first and wait until the anger in your heart calms down. The subordinates will discuss with the chief executive how to raise an army for revenge! "And Marquis Tuan also came out to sincerely comfort Yu Fuludao. "Pa! "The desk in front of him was slapped hard by Humphrey, making a loud noise that shook the whole hall. Just when all the Xiongnu civil and military officials thought that Humphrey's thunderous wrath was about to burst out, Humphrey instead forced himself. The angry expression on his face slowly calmed down. "Mr. Cheli, I'm rude. I hope you can forgive me! "After regaining his composure, Yu Fulo respectfully apologized to Che Li. With a look of approval and relief on his face, Che Li nodded slightly and said, "It was Che Li who was rude first, please forgive me! Han Fei'er's remarks were quite vicious. No wonder Shanyu was so angry, but the top priority was to find a way to deal with it! " "What does this kind of thing do? Great Chanyu, it is more important to send troops as soon as possible! "Tingdu Shi Zhuhou Tuan knew nothing about the possible impact of this "Appeal to the Huns" and eagerly asked Yu Fulo for a fight. "Da Shan Yu! What Mr. Che Li said is true. If this letter is not handled carefully, it may be extremely poisonous! "Jetuanhou said in a deep voice. "What's the explanation? "Yu Fulo was only very angry at the content of the memorandum, but had not thought about the consequences. However, he became alert when he saw Che Li and Qie Tuanhou asking for caution in handling the memorandum at the same time. "The content of this memorandum It is extremely deceptive and hits the mark in many places" Marquis Qietan hesitated for a moment, but continued, "It hits the most important points of our Xiongnu, and the target of the attack is only the Luanti clan of the Great Chanyu."??The rest of the Xiongnu tribes and people are not among them. If this message is allowed to spread everywhere, coupled with the rumors that have been going on for a long time, some people who are weak-willed or have no resentment towards the Great Chanyu will turn against the Han court, and the rest of the people will have a hard time distinguishing right from wrong. It may be incited. If this is the case, then we, the Xiongnu, will be in civil strife. If the powerful enemy is not eliminated, if civil strife breaks out again, the situation may be in danger! " "The words of Lord Dan are exactly what Cheli meant! "Che Li also said in a deep voice, "Da Shanyu, you must not ignore this message. There is a saying among the Han people that everyone's mouth makes gold! " "kindness! "After pondering for a moment, Yuvluo nodded and approved Marquis Qietan's analysis, and then said with a worried look, "But how should we deal with it? At present, the message can be transmitted to Wuzhou, and it must also be spread to Ningwu, Yunzuo, and even to other parts of the Xiongnu. What can we do in Wuzhou? " "The most important thing at the moment is to prevent this proclamation from flowing into other places, use the power of the army to stop the spread of the proclamation, and at the same time enable people to write articles of criticism and spread them widely This can minimize the negative impact! "Qie Tuanhou quickly put forward a countermeasure. "Well, this matter is all left to Mr. Qie Tuanhou" "Report" From outside the hall, another urgent report came, and the voice was full of It was the voice of anxiety that interrupted Yuvluo's words. However, no one felt abrupt. Even Yuvluo's face no longer had the unpleasant look before. Heart-wrenching, strong uneasiness permeated the court. Could it be that this autumn in Bingzhou is really a troubled autumn for the Huns? "Come in!" "Forcing himself to suppress the uneasiness that flashed in his heart. Humphrey cleared his throat and said in a deep voice. As Humphrey's voice fell, not long after, a general hurriedly walked into the court hall, lifting up his leather robe. He knelt on his knees and reported loudly, "The Great Chanyu will receive a report from Tanma, saying that Han Fei of the Han Dynasty captured Qu County two days ago! Now he is personally leading an army of more than 10,000 people, passing through Mayi, heading straight for Wuzhou to kill us. Now, we are less than a hundred miles away from Wuzhou! " "What? ! "Above the hall. Suddenly there was an uproar due to the visitor's words, and desperate looks quickly filled the faces of all the civil servants. No one suspected that the visitor's words were false. As soon as this person entered the hall, The civil and military officials have recognized that the person coming is the general in charge of Wuzhou's security. For a time, the people in the hall were filled with panic. Rumors from all over the place had not subsided, and there were tens of thousands of soldiers. News of another attack came again! Quxian had fallen. All the Huns had realized the seriousness of the problem at this moment. Quxian and Mayi were different from Daixian. Together with Zhongling, they were. It is the closest barrier to the north and west of Wuzhou. Once it falls, the Han army can use Dai County as a backup and continuously enter the Xiongnu hinterland through Quxian and Mayi. It can reach Wuzhou directly in a day's rush! The fall of Quxian and Mayi means that the army in the middle is probably destroyed. Although due to the redeployment, there are not many Huns in the middle and they are just defending the city, but after all, it is still a big loss, and there are only four to five thousand people. , coupled with the losses of the Ningwu Army, Dai County, and Yuanping County, the Xiongnu army is now even more stretched? And now, there are more than ten thousand enemy troops approaching the city! Where can we retreat? If Ning Wu and Zuo Yun go any way, Han Feijun and Zhang Yan's Black Mountain Army will inevitably follow them. When the time comes, it will be just a matter of time. Qi, the people's hearts have changed, and they expect Wuzhou to resist Han Fei's army. "Chiefs, how should we retreat from the enemy when the southern army is approaching?" " Yufro asked everyone in the hall in a deep voice. At this moment, Yufro's eyes were bloodshot, and his expression looked a little tired. "The great Chanyu, the enemy is too powerful, and we cannot resist it Cheli came out and said: "In Cheli's opinion, it is better to send an envoy to the southern army to ask for an audience with Han Fei, promising huge profits, and temporarily making peace with Han Fei." " "Yanhe?" "Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Tuan said sarcastically: "Master Cheli, do you think Han Fei'er is sending troops just for some 'big profit'? A discerning person can tell at a glance that Han Fei's son wants to destroy the Huns. Is he willing to make peace? The battle with the Southern Army has been going on to this day, and it has long been a dead end situation. If you don't fight, you will be destroyed. There is no other way! " "Intelligence says that Han Fei Xiao'er only has more than 20,000 troops under his command, no more than 30,000 at most. He also has to guard against Zhang Yang's side, and is stationed in various places. I'm afraid he can only use the 10,000 troops in front of him. I think about it, Han Fei Xiao'er He also doesn¡¯t want to fight to the death with me, the Huns. In that case, even if he can defeat me, the Huns, so what? Before injuring the enemy, I lost eight hundred to myself and defeated my Xiongnu. How much more could he defeat with his army of ten thousand people? At that time, what can be done to resist Zhang Yan who has free hands? "A series of CheliAfter asking, his voice changed and he added: "So, Han Fei is tough on the surface, but now he is probably thinking about negotiating peace. What he lacks is just a step up. As long as we" "That's enough!" Ting Ting Du Zhi Zhuhou Tuan drank Che Li's words loudly and said with disdain: "Master Che Li, you also know that Han Fei only has an army of 10,000, and I, Wuzhou, still have 20,000 Xiongnu men! Even more! There are advantages to the city wall! It¡¯s okay if Han Fei doesn¡¯t come. If he comes, he will never come back! It¡¯s useless for you to still be a Huns, but you have such an advantage and want to make peace. You really don¡¯t deserve to be an eagle on the grassland! Che Li blushed for a moment and retreated shyly. "What General Tuan said is true!" Run Zhen stepped out and said excitedly: "When General Tu Qi left, he told the general to protect the safety of Wuzhou. Now, Han Fei'er has arrived with his troops. The general is responsible for this battle! If we don¡¯t fight, we will be destroyed. The general is willing to fight against the Han army outside the city. I beg the commander to agree.¡± How many more soldiers and horses can be mobilized?" Yu Fulo raised his head and did not directly answer Run Zhen's request. He asked Ting Du Zhi Zhu Hou Ding in a deep voice. "Going back to Da Chanyu, there are still 20,000 armored and elite soldiers in the city. The food and grass are enough to last for half a year, and there are still enough arrows!" Ting Duzhi Zhu Hou Tuang said loudly. "Okay!" Surrender? How can it be? If he surrenders, others may still have a chance to survive, but Yu Fuluo is afraid that he will definitely die! Yu Fulo slapped the table and said resolutely, "We will take General Run Zhen as the vanguard, Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Tuan as the main general, and lead the army to fight to the death with Han Fei Xiao'er!" We have many preparations, and I think all the Xiongnu men are ready to fight, so why not step up the recruitment of soldiers now?" Qie Tuanhou advised in a deep voice. Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 291: Huns (14) "Chanyu, in case of unexpected events, you should be prepared with many hands. I think all the Xiongnu men are on horseback and ready to fight. Now it is better to recruit soldiers more quickly!" Qie Tuanhou advised in a deep voice. "No!" Cheli stepped forward and did not agree with Qie Tuanhou's proposal. He waved his fan (learned from the Han people) and said: "Now the people of Wuzhou are not unstable because of the rumors. There are internal undercurrents. If we continue to recruit soldiers indiscriminately regardless of the wishes of our subjects, it will only further incite civil unrest! Under the current situation, if another civil unrest occurs, the situation will be uncontrollable! What's more, Han Fei'er must have a lot of secrets sneaking into Wuzhou. If there is any change, these secrets will stir up trouble and provoke civil unrest." Tingdu Shizhuhou Tuan agreed with Che Li this time and said. "This won't work, that won't work either, Mr. Cheli, you should come up with a way to solve the urgent need!" Yufro's face darkened and he said without hesitation. "From Cheli's point of view, if you want to recruit soldiers now, there are only two feasible methods" Cheli said after pondering for a moment. "Mr. Cheli, please speak clearly!" Yu Fulo couldn't help but perked up after hearing the words, and asked urgently. "First, borrow private soldiers from the tribal leaders to help. Taking the leaders of the four major tribes as an example, it is not a problem to borrow a thousand people from each tribe. Add in the other large and small tribes, and you can have more than 10,000 troops. However, based on the situation in front of you, I am afraid that all the tribes will be wary of the situation and may not be willing to fully support the Great Chanyu! " "If anyone dares to push the committee, send troops to destroy him!" Tingdu Shizhuhou Dan said with a trace of anger on his face. . "There is no need to talk nonsense when the corpse of Ting alone is chasing Hou Hou and General Tuan!" Yu Fulo frowned slightly and shouted in a deep voice. Yuvluo knew that today was different from the past. He could only win over the tribal leaders, but could not easily intimidate them, otherwise it would only push them to the enemy. "This method is feasible, and it must be done quickly. If necessary, I can personally lobby the tribal leaders for help!" After a pause. Yu Fuluo continued to ask: "Mr. Cheli, what is the other strategy?" "Send an envoy to Zhang Yang, the governor of the Shangdang Party, for help! Zhang Yang then defected to Yuan Shao, and the Great Chanyu had an alliance with that Yuan Shao, so he should be able to use it. The Huns have never obeyed my orders, but as long as they know the truth, it shouldn't be difficult to ask them to send troops. However, this method also has flaws. Shangdang is a bit far away, and it will probably take ten days for the envoy to get to Shangdang. More than enough. Even if Zhang Yang was willing to support him, it would take less than a month to mobilize troops, prepare supplies, and finally dispatch the troops. However, Governor Zhang could bear to give up Taiyuan, obviously not wanting to offend. Han Fei, then the best way is to ask him to send troops to attack Zhang Yan, even if it is to hold back the Black Mountain Army so that General Tu Qi can escape and come back to help!" "This is not a bad idea now! If you ask for help, it's a help!" Yu Fuluo thought for a moment and said decisively, "You can quickly send an envoy to Shangdang with this letter written by Shan Yu!" "But there are 20,000 soldiers in the city, who may be able to hold Han back. Fei Xiao'er's ten-day attack? Are you sure about General Ting and General Yuan Zhen?" Yu Fulo asked with a frown. Twenty thousand troops. Defending the city for more than ten days, not to mention more than ten days, is not a problem. This is still when the enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered. However, the momentum created by Han Fei's seizure of several cities in a row was too great. Almost every city used soldiers. Not much. Every time it was half of the defenders, it was taken by thunder. Although Han Fei's army only had about 10,000 people now, it was unclear whether it could hold on. Humphrey had no confidence at all. "Don't worry, the Great Chanyu. Although the Han army is strong, we, Wuzhou, are run by the Great Chanyu. The city is high and the pond is deep. We have 20,000 soldiers. Defending the city is not a problem!" Tingdu Shi Zhuhou Duan said loudly. Replied. Even those who are as arrogant as chasing Hou Tuan with a corpse in a pavilion do not dare to say victory easily now. "Run Zhen will definitely live up to Da Chan Yu's expectations! Don't worry Da Chan Yu. As long as he persists for more than ten days, General Tu Qi will definitely send his troops to help, and then the crisis in Wuzhou can be resolved!" Run Zhen clasped his fists and bowed, and said with enthusiasm. . "In this case, it's all down to the generals!" Looking at the camps outside the city, Run Zhen smiled bitterly. Once upon a time, they led the Huns army to sweep across Bingzhou. How majestic it was, but now Run was silent for a long time, Zhencai slowly said: "Mr. Cheli, General Tingdushi Zhuhou Tuan, the last general is going to personally lead a man and horse out of the city to fight the Han army, leaving 15,000 troops to defend the city with you, how about it?" Cheli Hearing this, he quickly dissuaded him: "Leap Zhen Pioneer, this trip is not allowed! If you attack rashly, I'm afraid" "It's not impossible. Now in the city, people are in panic, and various tribes are eager to take action. If you just stick to the city, you will definitely It will lower the morale of the people and the army again, and we don't know if a mutiny will occur." Tingdu Shi Zhuhou Tuan shook his head and once again opposed Cheli's opinion. The corpse of the pavilion alone chases the marquis and the horseAlthough the general above is rude, he is particularly sensitive to military morale. "What General Tingdushi Zhuhou Tuan said makes sense. Wuzhou is now in a troubled period and can no longer tolerate any changes. Now we urgently need a victory to boost the morale of our army. Otherwise, the people will suffer Change is good, but if it's a military coup" Run Zhen sighed, but didn't say any more. Military rebellion? Cheli's expression changed. He had never thought about this. Hearing this, he also felt that the matter was serious. It seemed that it was necessary to go out of the city to fight! Che Li thought for a while and said: "Leap Zhen Pioneer, just go ahead, the city defense is left to Lao Chan and Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou, General Tuan! But, Run Zhen Pioneer, don't be careful!" Go, it's just to find an opportunity to fight with the Han army, not to kill them with words. If you are afraid that you won't be able to win in one or two battles, it doesn't matter!" Run Zhen had already thought of a complete strategy and said with enthusiasm. "What if it's Han Fei'er who goes to battle? That's the one who defeated Lu Bu, the Tiger of Bingzhou." Che Li said with worry. As a general who was able to conquer battles, Che Li had no doubts about Run Zhen's martial arts, but she also knew that he would never be Han Fei's opponent! At least, he will not be Lu Bu's opponent, and Lu Bu was defeated by Han Fei "As the commander of an army, Han Fei must not easily get involved in battle. Moreover, Run Zhen only won a few battles. , Just boost your morale, and if Han Fei goes out to fight, he will come back immediately!" Hearing that there were still people in the Xiongnu army who dared to go out to challenge, Han Fei was a little bit shocked. However, it was only for a moment. After giving the order, he led the generals out of the camp and formed a formation. He put up a pergola and looked to the opposite side. He saw a general jumping out under a big flag, wearing a helmet and armor, and a green sinking gun in his hand. Carrying two short halberds on his back and hanging arrows across his bow, Han Fei immediately thought of a person when he saw this person's attire - Tai Shi Ci! However, he shook his head in an instant. Tai Shici is probably still in Donglai now. And the general in front of him was dressed like a Huns, with flying fox tails and chicken feathers inserted upside down. He was obviously not too Ci. At this time, someone nearby who knew the Xiongnu writing had already told Han Fei that the flag on the banner was the pioneer "Èò". He briefly told Han Fei about this leap, and soon, Han Fei had a certain understanding of the enemy general on the opposite side. "Run Zhen, let's not talk about the futility. Looking at this appearance, he is very brave. I am afraid that this is the only fierce general left in Wuzhou City now. Everyone, who is willing to go out to fight and capture this man with me?" "Lord, who is that Run Zhen? When the disciples go out, cut off his head and present it to the lord!" Before he finished speaking, a golden-eyed, jade-snowy, curly lion beast jumped out of the crowd, without waiting for Han Fei's answer. . Holding the golden halberd drawn on the painted pole in his hand, he rushed out of the formation, whistling repeatedly, and rushed towards Yuan Zhen. "Liang Dao! Go back" The person who went out was not someone else. It's Han Fei's disciple - Jia Kui! Han Fei had heard someone tell him in detail about Run Zhen's martial arts, and he had a more or less understanding of it. At least, Jia Kui was not his opponent yet. Just when he wanted to call his disciple back, he didn't expect that the golden-eyed, jade-snow and curly lion beast under Jia Kui's crotch was already very fast. In addition, Han Fei was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Jia Kui had already arrived in the formation. After all, you are young and energetic! Han Fei couldn't help but blame him in his heart. It seems that this kid has been getting used to it for a few days and has made great achievements. He is a little arrogant He needs to be disciplined and disciplined! "My lord, Liang Dao's martial arts skills are extraordinary. Is everything okay?" Seeing Han Fei's anxious expression, he opened his jaw and asked in confusion. "Junyi, you don't know the details. This Runzhen is a rare fierce general of the Xiongnu. Even though his martial arts is not as good as you and me, it is not too different. It is almost the same as Zi Zhi (Cao Xing), Gong Xiao and others. Liang Dao After all, he has limited martial arts training and lack of experience. He is definitely no match for Yuan Zhen. It¡¯s just a lesson for him. Otherwise, he will never grow up Hey, this kid, I brought him out. , I am used to smooth sailing, I have never suffered any setbacks, so I am inevitably a little impetuous." After getting anxious, Han Fei calmed down and said slowly. "In this case, isn't Liang Dao dangerous? My lord, open your jaw to fight and return to Liang Dao!" Zhang Jia said urgently. "No need, since he wants to go, let him go. Without some experience, he will never be successful. Besides, with Liang Dao's current martial arts skills, even if he is defeated, it will not be difficult to escape. Jun Yi, please pay close attention to the formation. If something goes wrong, you can take action to save Liang Dao!" Han Fei said calmly. "Nuo!" "Zizhao, pay attention too." After thinking about it, Han Fei still felt that it was not safe enough, and told Dian Wei next to him. Among Han Fei¡¯s troops, Dian Wei¡¯s martial arts is the highest!  "Yes, lord!" "Which one is Runzhen? I'm here, why don't you come out and die soon!" Jia Kui rode his horse to the formation of the two armies. Jia Kui, wearing a silk rein, raised his halberd and shouted. "A certain family is Runzhen! Little baby, you have such a loud voice, and you are not afraid of the strong wind blowing your tongue? Who are you coming to fight for? Let's fight again under the same name!" In the Xiongnu army formation, Runzhen was about to go out to challenge, However, he saw a young general from the enemy formation on the opposite side running out quickly. Runzhen saw that Han Fei under the banner did not move, let alone the powerful general in the Han army. He couldn't help but be overjoyed. It seemed that the purpose of this trip was not It¡¯s hard to achieve! Hearing that the young general pointed out that he wanted to fight with him, Run Zhen got out of the BMW with nine chrysanthemum leopards, holding the green gun upside down in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he came to the opposite side of Jia Kui and shouted with his gun horizontally. "My surname is Jia Kui, and my courtesy name is Liang Dao! Run Zhen, where are you going look at the halberd!" Seeing Run Zhen coming out, Jia Kui stopped talking. He traced the golden halberd with the drawing stick in his hand, and smashed the top of his pocket. Come down. Jia Kui? What about Han Fei¡¯s disciples? As for Han Fei, after passing through these people, the Huns no longer knew everything about Han Fei. Almost all the upper-level Huns knew about Han Fei's most basic information, including that Han Fei had a disciple named Jia Kui. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? God help me! If he could capture this boy, it might not be difficult to force Han Fei to retreat as a threat! Run Zhen's eyes lit up and he felt very excited. Seeing Jia Kui's long halberd coming at him, he closed the green gun in his hand and raised the head of Jia Kui's halberd. "Ding!" The two weapons intersected, making a loud and ear-piercing sound. It was beyond Leap Zhen's expectations. Jia Kui's strength was not inferior to him at all. Run Zhen's heart trembled slightly. No wonder Han Fei'er was so confident that he would go into battle. That's it! Thinking in his mind, the spear in his hand was unambiguous, shaking out blossoms of gun flowers, and he and Jia Kui were fighting at the same place. Although Runzhen is known as a fierce general of the Xiongnu, he is one of the few generals among the Xiongnu who does not rule the roost with strength. In terms of martial arts, he and Tu Qi were both strong and soft, and they were completely opposite. ??For strength, Tu Qi is respected. ??Marksmanship, leaps and bounds rule the roost. "Dang, dang, dang" The spears and halberds intersected more than twenty times, and the green sinking spear not only neutralized Jia Kui's halberd. He also fired several counterattacks. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Such masters are not something you can defeat by yourself. But despite this understanding, Jia Kui was not prepared to give in at all. Just because his master Han Fei once said, "Play chess and find a master, and get an ax to get to the class." Where can I find such a good opponent? "Kill!" Jia Kui shouted sharply, mustering up his fighting spirit. The golden halberd painted on the painting pole was filled with huge murderous intent, and it smashed down like a mighty Mount Tai! "Sure enough, it's a bit mighty!" Run Zhen frowned slightly, and faced forward with the spear in his hand without showing any signs of weakness. Jia Kui's halberd is open and closed. The essence of Han Fei's halberd technique is vividly displayed. The golden halberd transformed into a golden phoenix with a painted stick, rolling down from the nine heavens and swallowing the sky and the earth. The leaping spear attacks like fire and is as fast as the wind. The shadow of the spear fills the sky, like the Milky Way pouring down upside down. "Keng!" "Dang!" "Keng!" The halberds and guns couldn't help but collide. Stars and flowers were everywhere, and there were loud noises. The wind of gun air and swords spread everywhere, and no one could enter within five feet of the place where the two were fighting. Jia Kui fought hard, but his skill seemed to be much better than usual. For a time, the fight with Run Zhen became inextricable. "However, Jia Kui will not be Tai Shici's opponent in the end. In the blink of an eye, more than thirty years have passed, and Jia Kui is still able to fight back. Until now, we can only passively stay on the defensive. The young face was covered with sweat. After all, he was young and lacked energy. Nowadays, we can only rely on clever halberd techniques to ensure gains without losing. As expected, he is Han Fei¡¯s disciple! At such a young age, my halberd skills are so exquisite. In a few years, I am afraid that I will not be at a disadvantage even if I fight with him. It seems that it will take some effort to capture him. If he insists on escaping Run Zhen found out sadly that if Jia Kui wanted to escape, he really had no chance of capturing Huang Shang! It seems that this is the only way to go! The two horses passed by each other. After the horses ran five or six steps, Run Zhen suddenly turned around. He had put away the flowing green gun in his hand at some point. He jumped into his hand with an eagle bow and held the bow in the other hand. He drew an arrow with one hand, stringed it up, and fired in a volley of arrows. Four long arrows went straight to Jia Kui's vitals in no particular order. Most people on the grassland are good at shooting, and Run Zhen is the best among them. Not only is Runzhen good at galloping, but he can also shoot from left to right and do anything! "Liang Dao, be careful!" Han Fei, who had been paying close attention to the changes in the formation, suddenly saw Run Zhen abandoning his spear and using a bow, and his heart couldn't help but screamed. "That Hun traitor, don't hurt anyone!" Together with Han Fei's words, a thunder suddenly resounded in front of the two armies, and a black shadow rushed out like a whirlwind.Jia Kui in the formation rushed forward. "Hmph!" At this moment, Jia Kui had already turned his horse back. When he saw Run Zhen's long arrow coming, Jia Kui snorted coldly, with a calm look on his face. He painted a golden halberd with a stick and waved it like the wind, blocking the four arrows with the upper and lower blocks. All arrows fly. "Eh" Run Zhen let out a slight gasp of surprise, as if he was a little surprised that Jia Kui could fly four consecutive arrows. But so what? Run Zhen's face darkened, he turned his horse back fiercely, and urged the horse straight towards Jia Kui. His hands were beating again and again, and the long arrow was shot out again, faster and more powerful. "Dang" After dodging and blocking more than ten arrows in a row, Jia Kui felt his arms were slightly numb, and the BMW with golden eyes, jade, snow, and curly hair under his crotch stepped back step by step. The sweat on his forehead was like rain. Down. Trapped by Run Zhen's archery skills, at this moment, Jia Kui's dream of regaining the formation has become a delusion! Luan Zhen's arrow not only sinks quickly, but also carries strong spiral energy, making it extremely difficult to resist. "Peng!" The bowstring vibrated, and Jia Kui reflexively raised his halberd to block, but no arrows flew. "Peng!" The bowstring vibrated again, but still no arrow flew out. Jia Kui was overjoyed and thought that the arrows from Runzhen had been used up, and he couldn't help but relax. "Be careful, Liang Dao, there is a scam!" A thunder exploded suddenly behind Jia Kui. "Peng" Three long arrows were shot out by Runzhen at the same time, and they went straight to Jia Kui's neck, chest and abdomen. Then, with almost no time interval, two waves of three consecutive arrows blocked Jia Kui's left and right retreats respectively. Nine consecutive arrows! Jia Kui never thought that someone could be so skilled in archery. When he saw it, he was already close to death. Since the distance between Jia Kui and Run Zhen was only seven or eight steps, the arrow shot from the three-stone bow arrived in the blink of an eye. Being reminded by the voice behind him, Jia Kui reacted too late. He watched the long arrow arrive in an instant. Jia Kui lowered his halberd dejectedly, with thousands of thoughts in his mind, but without any fear of death. Teacher, mother When he came out of the battle, how could he not hear Han Fei's anxious call? He just selectively ignored it. Unexpectedly Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 292: The Huns (15) ps: Read the exclusive story behind "Qing Han", listen to your more suggestions for the novel, follow the official account (add friends on WeChat - add official account - enter dd), and tell me quietly! At this time, a black lightning flashed across the corner of Jia Kui's eyes, and two short halberds came like lightning, blocking Jia Kui at the critical moment. "Ding, ding, ding" sounded three times in a row, and Yan Zhen was stunned. All three arrows shot were blocked. Then, the two short halberds swung left and right, and six arrows landed. General Dian? ! A huge black horse rode past Jia Kui like a whirlwind and galloped past. Jia Kui recognized the man on the horse at a glance. It is the tiger general beside the master, Dian Wei! "General Dian!" Jia Kui walked around the gate of hell, and when he saw Dian Wei's figure, he said with joy. "Liang Dao, retreat quickly. Leave this battle to me!" Dian Wei didn't even look back. He quickly raised the two short halberds in his hands and flew towards Yan Zhen opposite him. He was five or six steps away and was about to reach him in a blink of an eye. At this time, the iron short halberd came through the sky with an extremely powerful sound of wind! A thunderous voice exploded: "What's the point of bullying a junior? And you're hurting someone in the back, hmph, dignified Yan Zhen, that's all, don't be arrogant, I'm Dianwei here!" The incident happened suddenly, Yan Zhen hurriedly said Throwing the bow in his hand aside, he picked up the green sinking spear, dragged it along, and blocked Dian Wei's thrust. "Dang!" After a loud noise, Yan Zhen's BMW with nine chrysanthemums and leopards took two steps back before he stood up, and Yan Zhen's hands holding the gun trembled slightly. What a tyrannical force, what a cunning angle! After all, Tu Qi is not the one who rules the roost with his strength. Yan Zhen's strength can only be regarded as average, so how can he withstand Dian Wei's blow. After failing to do so, I suffered a small loss, and I couldn't help but feel very frightened. Although the previous fierce battle with Jia Kui consumed a lot of energy, Yan Zhen could still judge with certainty that his martial arts skills were probably better than his own. He looked at the general. Yan Zhen asked in a deep voice: "Dian Wei?" "Hehe, yes, it's your grandpa Dian!" Dian Wei said with a long smile, holding his halberd. Dian Wei could tell that Jia Kui was no match for Yan Zhen, so after listening to Han Fei's instructions, he kept paying close attention to every change on the battlefield. When Yan Zhen hung up his spear, Dian Wei could see clearly because of the angle and knew something was wrong. Then he jumped out of the horse, reacting much faster than Han Fei and others, and just then rescued Jia Kui. "It turns out he is General Dian. He is not as well-known as meeting him. He is really brave!" Of course, Yan Zhen has heard of Dian Wei's famous name. The people on the grassland admire the most for brave people. At that moment, Yan Zhen clasped his fists slightly on his horse and said in a neither humble nor overbearing voice: " General Dian. There is no distinction between senior and junior on this battlefield. If General Dian really cares about the little kid, don¡¯t let him go into battle. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame others for being merciless!¡± Taking advantage of the opportunity to speak, Yan Zhen slowly Adjusting one's own condition. And trying to regain some strength. The opponent in front of him was too powerful, and Yan Zhen had to be alert. "Yan Zhen, you will definitely lose in this battle. In the battle between the two armies, you, the Xiongnu, will also definitely lose! My lord-in-law often says that good ministers choose their masters and serve them. Will Yan Zhen abandon the secret and surrender to the bright side? Submit to my lord-in-law?" Dian Wei is Han Fei. The generals around him have also heard Han Fei talk about Yan Zhen. Knowing that Yan Zhen was different from other Huns, he was a man of utmost righteousness and filial piety. It would be a pity for such a person to die. Dian Wei unconsciously had the idea of ??persuasion. "Hahaha" Yan Zhen laughed loudly and said loudly: "General Dian, although Yan Zhen was born in the Xiongnu, he is also quite familiar with Han etiquette, and he also knows the word 'loyalty'. I think I, the Great Khan, know someone. Well, I can't repay Yan Zhen for his kindness. Although the situation is bad, Yan Zhen can only fight to the end. Although if he can kill General Dian, the situation in Wuzhou may not be reversed, but today. We will fight until we die!" "General Dian, please forgive Yan Zhen for being rude!" As soon as Yan Zhen finished speaking, the people started to move. "Until death? That's exactly what I want!" Yan Zhen's answer was basically the same as Han Fei's original comment - for a person like him who valued love and justice, it would be difficult for him to abandon the Hun Khan who valued his appreciation and use. Appreciation is appreciation, heroes cherish each other, heroes cherish each other, but this endless battle is destined to happen. Since they are destined to be enemies, Dian Wei will never hold back an inch. Just now, Yan Zhen dealt a fatal blow to Jia Kui! Kill Yan Zhen! Just now, the Hun soldiers shouted "The general will win", but Dian Wei heard it clearly. Obviously, Yan Zhen is now the backbone of Wuzhou City! If he could be killed, I'm afraid it would be of great help to the destruction of Wuzhou City! "Hiss" The war horse under its crotch sensed Dian Wei's burning fighting spirit and hissed excitedly. It raised its front hooves high, using only its two hind legs to support itself and Dian Wei's weight. "Bang!" Two giant hammer-like hooves fell heavily, sending up countless dust particles, and the ground seemed to tremble. The war horse is like an arrow leaving the string. Crossing the battlefield and rushing towards Yan Zhen, two short halberds were fired.One minute to the right, a halberd stabbed out like lightning. Air waves rolled around the halberd. The dust on the ground was also absorbed by the short halberd, spinning around at the tip of the halberd. "Well done!" He could feel the astonishing fighting spirit on Dianwei's short halberd. Yan Zhen was not surprised but overjoyed, and his eyes were suddenly filled with enthusiasm. The flowing green spear immediately released a dazzling brilliance and flew towards Dian Wei's short halberd. "Dang!" The halberds and spears collided, immediately making a loud noise and stars flying everywhere. The huge impact from the iron halberd made Yan Zhen and his horse take three steps back. Yan Zhen, who was originally inferior to Dian Wei in terms of strength, was completely at a disadvantage because he had fought with Jia Kui for nearly fifty rounds. After forcing Yan Zhen back with one blow, the horse pursued him forward without stopping, waving two short iron halberds with his arms like windmills and continued to thrust, aiming directly at the vital parts of Yan Zhen's body. Yan Zhen was also completely unafraid. The spear shook out countless spears and stabbed out one after another at an incredible speed. "Clang, clang, clang" The long spear hit the short halberd rapidly and continuously, neutralizing the huge force on the short halberd. "Good marksmanship! Come again!" Dian Wei roared, and the iron and electric halberd in his right hand stuck to Yan Zhen's spear, and he struggled to lift it up. Suddenly, the spear spun at high speed in Yan Zhen's hand, slid down quickly along the pole of the iron halberd, and hit Dian Wei's head directly. Dian Wei yelled. The iron short halberd in the left hand came out early, and the direction of the force changed suddenly. Combined with the short halberd on the right hand, the upward lift becomes a downward pressure. Sweeping towards Yan Zhen's waist. With his left hand pressed on the horse's back, Yan Zhen tilted his body to the right and jumped off the horse's back, just in time to avoid Dian Wei's attack. After running with the galloping horse for more than ten steps, Yan Zhen pulled the reins in his hand, exerted force on his legs, and jumped back on the horse again. At this time, the two riders had already passed by each other, and Yan Zhen suddenly exerted his strength. In a very short time, he reined in the horse's direction and followed Dian Wei, holding the green gun in his hand ready to stab him. "Go to hell!" Yan Zhen roared angrily and stabbed out with his spear. "Hoo!" Before the spear had penetrated far, the iron halberd had already stabbed back like lightning. Yan Zhen's heart palpitated for a while, and he didn't care about assassinating his opponent. He swung his spear and knocked the iron halberd slightly, and at the same time his body tilted sideways. Dian Wei reined in his mount and turned to face Yan Zhen. His eyes were filled with fanatical fighting spirit. This rare opponent has already made Dian Wei's blood boil. Two iron short halberds were placed one behind the other, the tips of the halberds pointed at Yan Zhen, and he dismounted his horse and rushed out. There was a sudden loud shout: "Come again!" "Dang, Dang, Dang" The sound of gold and iron clashing could not be heard, and the sharp halberd, wind and gun energy surged in the space within a radius of ten feet. Yan Zhen's skills are indeed extremely powerful, and Dianwei feels it. The skills of Cao Xing and Gao Shun are even inferior to Yan Zhen. He is on par with the lord Han Fei and Zhang Jia, even his rival. Yan Zhen also fell behind only after he was fifty or sixty years old and when his physical strength was greatly exhausted. The longer the battle lasted, the stronger Dian Wei's fighting spirit became. He shouted loudly one after another. He waved his short iron halberd like a windmill, and his offensive was like the roaring waves of the angry sea. It was endless and unparalleled in power. The halberd's thorns were dense like wind and rain, covering Yan Zhen. in. Yan Zhen was complaining in his heart. He originally wanted to win for a while and then withdraw his troops. However, he never expected that he would win a small victory for a while and then be defeated for a while. I am afraid that the morale will not improve but will decline. ! Suddenly, Yan Zhen rolled his eyes and thought about it. He suddenly used all his strength and shot a shot at the tip of the iron halberd that was thrust towards him. With the huge force, he and the horse retreated seven or eight steps, and the gun hit the target. Hand over your left hand and reach behind your right hand. In the blink of an eye, two crescent halberds appeared in his hands. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The two short halberds were thrown together by Yan Zhen with a strange technique. The short halberds went up and down, slightly staggered to the left and right, and struck Dian Wei's left chest and right abdomen respectively. Immediately, Yan Zhen galloped forward with his horse, the man and the horse were one, and the flowing green spear stabbed out quickly, forming a glyph with the two short halberds. "Seeking death!" A cold light flashed in Dian Wei's eyes, and the two short iron halberds danced rapidly. From the tip to the tail of the halberd, the strong airflow began to spin crazily, the range expanded rapidly, and dust and grass clippings were carried away. It stood up like two giant black snakes intertwining and circling forward. As soon as the two flying halberds entered the range of the rotating airflow of the iron halberd, their speed suddenly slowed down, but they still flew forward until they were only one foot away from Dian Wei's body before they were swept away. When Yan Zhen saw that the situation was not good, he wanted to ride his horse to get out of the way, but something unexpected happened suddenly Yan Zhen's horse suddenly lost its footing for some reason, and its two front hooves suddenly sank, and then the whole body flew upright. Yan Zhenxu was caught off guard immediately, and without any mental preparation, his whole body fell forward, and in front of him was a short iron halberd that was stabbed by electricity! "Pfft!" The extremely sharp halberd tip lightly??pierced Yan Zhen's breastplate, then inserted it directly into his heart, and penetrated the back of his heart unabated. Dian Wei was stunned. It would take at least ten more rounds to defeat Yan Zhen, but he never expected that it would end like this. Originally, his halberd would only hurt Yan Zhen at most. Who would have thought Yan Zhen was also confused. His original intention was just to fight in two battles. If he could win, he would win. If he couldn't win, he was confident. With his own skills, he can also escape with his life. However, the war horse stumbled. This "Is it because God wants to kill me?" "You" Dian Wei picked up Yan Zhen's body in a daze and opened his mouth. He was not good at words in the first place. At this moment, , and I don¡¯t even know what to say. "Heaven is going to kill me, Yan Zhen! If I can diein the hands of General Dian, my life will behappy!" Yan Zhen grasped the pole of the iron halberd with his right hand, exerted his last strength, and continued intermittently. Said, "I will live up to my sweat profusely! Hurry, hurry! But, my grassland" After saying that, Yan Zhen's strength suddenly dissipated, his head drooped, and he walked away, finally looking towards The gaze in the direction of the prairie was filled with endless regret. You died in a foreign country. "A true hero, a man enough!" What a pity. There is one less hero in the world! ¡­¡­ There are dark clouds in Wuzhou City. People are panicked! Yan Zhen died in the battle, and the five thousand soldiers who accompanied Yan Zhen to the battle either died or surrendered under the front of the Han army. The blow to Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Tuan was almost fatal. The defenders in Wuzhou City had lost all morale, and no matter how much encouragement the generals of the Tongjun Army tried to encourage them, they could only do nothing. In particular, the Han people in the city had already judged the continuation of the Xiongnu rule, and rebellions occurred every day. Disaster is coming. Everyone is flying! Many gentry secretly contacted Han Fei and expressed their willingness to cooperate internally and externally. Some Huns even had uneasy thoughts. He planned to surrender and secretly ordered his private soldiers in the garrison to act accordingly. "Yesterday, I intercepted no less than seven letters from the big clans in the city who wanted to surrender to Han Fei" Cheli looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "Now there are undercurrents surging in Wuzhou City, and it is extremely unstable. General. , Che Li thinks that it is impossible to hold on to Wuzhou, and it is even difficult for us to hold on until reinforcements arrive The best plan for now is to retreat south and join forces with General Tu Qi to make another plan! Hou Tang sat in the hall in shock, as if he couldn't hear what Che Li said. Yan Zhen's death in battle has reduced Ting Dushi's confidence in chasing Hou Tuan to the lowest point. "General" Seeing that Ting's corpse was alone and chasing Hou Dan, who seemed to be in a state of dementia, Che Li asked anxiously. "Haha" Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Ding seemed to be more awake. He smiled miserably and said, "Breakout? Cheli, do you think Han Fei will let us leave easily?" "This" Cheli was speechless for a moment. yes. Will Han Fei's army besiege the city and let them leave safely? The answer is definitely not! Fifteen thousand people alone. If you want to break through, of course it won't be a problem. However, there are still many cavalry in the Han army, and they are defeated like a mountain. If they are pursued, can they escape? What¡¯s more, doesn¡¯t Han Fei have any backup plans waiting for them? Based on Han Fei's calculations, it was impossible even if he thought about it. If he gave up the city and broke out, the danger would only be greater. However, continue to defend the city In the city, the army's mentality is defeated, and the people's mentality changes. One day? Or two days Cheli didn't know how many more days they could hold on. It was very likely that the next moment, the city gate would be opened and Han Fei's army marched straight in. " Damn you, these bastards actually want to defect to the enemy. Let's see if I don't kill you all!" The two Huns generals hurriedly walked into the meeting hall, cursing viciously. Cheli exchanged a surprised look with others, and then Cheli's expression changed and she asked aloud: "Two generals, what are you two talking about?" "Master Cheli, you don't know, huh, these Han people You bastard, you actually want to send a letter to Han Fei, the southern barbarian, saying that you want to open the city gates, and cooperate with Han Fei, that little thief. The two of us have just led the army to kill the whole family of the leaders" A Hun general hated He replied hatefully. "What? Kill" Cheli's expression changed drastically. "What's wrong?" the two Huns generals asked with some confusion. "This move is just igniting civil strife in the city! The Han people originally refused to submit to the jurisdiction of the Xiongnu, and now you are doing this" Cheli shook his head in pain and said helplessly. Today's Wuzhou City is like a huge gunpowder barrel. Countless leads have been stretched out of the barrel. Once it hits a few sparks, a shocking explosion will occur. The actions of these two guys to kill the Han people now actually ignited one of the fuses, and a big explosion may be about to happen. "Absurd!" Another Hun general sneered., rebutted and said, "Lord Cheli, if we don't kill these traitors, the city will be sacrificed to them sooner or later, and it will be too late to regret it! If you ask me, I just want to kill these southerners. I'm afraid of killing them. It would be good to kill them until they have no other thoughts" "" Cheli sighed silently, then slowly shook his head. The building was about to collapse, how could manpower be saved? As if to confirm Cheli's worries, at this time, another general who looked like a commander of the Huns army hurried into the meeting hall. Everyone in the hall saw that he was the general guarding the city gate. "General Qi, gentlemen!" The captain said with an unusual look on his face: "More than ten Han families in the city suddenly rebelled and wanted to open the door to dedicate the city. Now General Tina is leading the army to quell the rebellion. Fortunately, he was discovered in time. , the rebels were not fully prepared, and now they have been suppressed, but I just mentioned that General Na was worried that something like this would happen, and asked the General and all the gentlemen to calm the people as soon as possible!" "What?" Ting Dushi? Zhuhou Ting was so shocked by the news that he came back to his senses, stood up suddenly, and asked with his body trembling slightly. The two Huns generals standing below who were boasting just now were also immediately stunned. They did not expect that their actions would actually lead to such a result. Didn't the Han people say that they killed chickens to scare monkeys? How "Ting Du's corpse is chasing General Hou Tuan. Wuzhou City can no longer be defended. It's not too late to surrender now. If it is delayed any longer, the consequences will be disastrous!" A Han family counselor said. He advised: "General, please make a decision early!" "I will not surrender! How can my majestic Hun general surrender to a little thief?" Tingdu Xizhuhou Tuan said in despair: "If you want to surrender you guys Surrender. Now that the great foundation of the Xiongnu has been ruined by our Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Tuan, how can I go to see the Great Khan? " "General!" The Han counselor stood up and flirted with me. Clothes, he knelt on his knees and earnestly persuaded: "If the general continues to resist blindly, when the city is broken, I'm afraid the general doesn't pity himself, does he want to make his family unable to succeed?" "No successor?" Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Tu was inspired when he heard this. The Han Dynasty was weak, but the Xiongnu marched straight in. The situation was great. Compared with the bitter cold land of the grassland, Ting Du Xi Zhu Hou Tu was more envious of the prosperity of the southerners. After occupying Wuzhou City, he He immediately moved his children and clan members to the city to enjoy everything the Han people had to offer. But now, as the Han counselors said, if Han Fei attacks the city, thenhow many of his descendants will be left? He was alone in the pavilion chasing Hou Tuan. Even if he died, he would not be able to see his ancestors again! But surrender like that? How could I be willing to slaughter Qi! By the way, there is also General Tuqi! General Tu Qi will definitely lead his army back to rescue Wuzhou City! Thinking of this, Tingdushi Zhuhou Tuan's eyes couldn't help but light up, and he said: "Wait a little longer, wait a few days and see what happens." "General" Just as the Han family counselor was about to say something, he was stopped by Tingdushi Zhuhou. Tuan waved his hand to interrupt. If this man didn't really do it for his own good, just because he was a Han, and he said something to persuade him to surrender, huh Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Tuan said forcefully: "Don't say more, I am a general. The decision has been made! Generals, please work together to defend the city wall, Cheli, and lead the people to appease the people in the city! As long as you can hold on until General Tu Qi¡¯s reinforcements arrive, there is still hope! Tuan was determined to wait and had already made up his mind. With no choice but to do so, Cheli and others had no choice but to accept the order. General Tu Qi, can you come back? With so many tricks and calculations, how could Han Fei easily let General Tu Qi rush to Wuzhou City? Retreating hastily will only lead to loss of troops and generals. However, if we act cautiously, can Wuzhou City survive until General Tu Qi returns for reinforcements? Can General Tu Qi save Wuzhou when he returns? The road ahead is slim! (A great activity that is pie in the sky, cool mobile phones are waiting for you! Follow ~ click/official account (add friends on WeChat-add official account-enter dd), participate now! Everyone will win a prize, now Follow the dd WeChat official account!) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 293: Huns (16) ps: Read the exclusive story behind "Qing Han", listen to your more suggestions for the novel, follow the official account (add friends on WeChat - add official account - enter dd), and tell me quietly! Tingdushi's decision to chase Hou Tuan out came to Yu Fuluo. Yu Fuluo, who did not want to surrender, naturally agreed with both hands. On the one hand, he organized his generals' desire to fight, and on the other hand, he asked Qie Tuan Hou and others to go there. The leaders of various tribes lobbied and seconded private soldiers. At the same time, they built city defenses in preparation for a war. ¡Ü In the next few days, Han Fei sent people outside the city to challenge him several times. However, the Xiongnu, who was used to being arrogant, acted like a coward and focused on waiting for reinforcements, not leaving the city to fight Han Fei. Han Fei, who did not have enough troops to begin with, was at a loss what to do, even if the Huns were not good at defending the city. Han Fei was also a little anxious. Once Tu Qi returned to the army, the two sides would be at odds with each other. This time, they could only return in vain. Camp tent. "My lord, our army has been challenging for days, but the Huns have not sent out a single soldier. It seems that they are determined to wait for reinforcements. Now, what should our army do?" Zhang Jia frowned. Zhang Jia belongs to the kind of generals who become more and more demonic as they get older. Historically, although he was talented in the early Three Kingdoms period, he was not too outstanding, especially under Cao Cao, who had more talents than others. However, in the late Three Kingdoms period, he was able to lead the army to resist. Zhuge was once the most feared figure in the Shu Han Dynasty. "To be honest, my decision was too hasty. Our army is not strong enough." Han Fei sighed, shook his head, and said: "Now, we can only do our best to obey fate. Although Zhang Yang colluded with Yuan Shao and the Xiongnu A nest of snakes and rats dare not offend me openly. But the current actions of Wuzhou City are clearly waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. The only one who can become a reinforcement is Tu Qiyi, who is held back by Zhang Yan of Heishan. Jun, if we really let them get awayFeng Xiao, do you have any advice for me in this situation?" "My lord, there should be something you can do," Guo Jia asked without answering. Han Fei nodded and said: "I do have some ideas, but I'm not very mature. I want to hear what you mean, Fengxiao." "What my lord just said is absolutely true. Zhang Yang doesn't dare to offend our army openly. But, he It is absolutely possible to send troops to the Black Mountains. Considering that the Black Mountain bandits are the remnants of the Yellow Turbans, it is justifiable to send troops to attack them. No matter who it is, no one can tell what Zhang Yang is doing, but in this way, Tu Qi can free up his hands to return to the army to assist Wuzhou. City. This is what the lord is worried about, right?" Guo Jia said with a smile. Han Fei nodded and said: "Yes, this is exactly what I am worried about. Fengxiao is so calm, do you think you have a countermeasure?" "My lord, our army alone. Jiaye really has no choice. As the lord, Frankly speaking, our army is still too weak. If we can get another 5,000 troops, we can influence the situation of the battle. Unfortunately, our army really can't get another 5,000 troops to fight." Guo Jia shook his head. Han Fei frowned and asked, "There's nothing we can do?" Could it be that even Guo Jia couldn't do anything? "There are not many ways." After pondering for a while, Guo Jia said: "I have two strategies. First, with the strength of our army, use a small number of troops to act as suspicious troops outside Wuzhou City, and use most of the troops to intercept Tu Qi's reinforcements. After defeating Tu Qi's reinforcements, we will return to Wuzhou City to decide the outcome." "Surrounding the area for reinforcements?" Han Fei was somewhat tempted to build a plank road and cross Chencang secretly. This would be a good idea. "Surround the point for reinforcements? My lord's words have three implications. If this strategy is successful, the battle situation can be determined and the state can be safe, but there are some risks. Ninety percent of the time, the suspected soldiers I left in Wuzhou will be spotted by the Xiongnu. If there is a flaw, then our army will face enemies from both sides." Guo Jia said in a deep voice. Han Fei nodded. It is true that the suspected soldiers can hide it for a day or two, but it won't work for a long time. After thinking about it, he shook his head. Although fighting is a risk, it is unwise to take such a big risk. He pondered. After a long while, he said: "What about another strategy?" "Ask for help!" Guo Jiada said. "Ask for help?" Han Fei tapped his finger on the table and said in a deep voice: "Jizhou?" "It seems that the lord has thought of it a long time ago." Guo Jia was not surprised, smiled slightly and said: "As long as we can draw an army from Jizhou "We don't need many troops. We only need five thousand troops. If we can hold off Tu Qi's reinforcements, our army will win this battle." The city of Wuzhou will be destroyed without a fight, so my lord must be able to capture Wuzhou without a single blow." Zhang Jia agreed. "Although the hearts of the people in Wuzhou City are floating, sitting and waiting like this is really not what I want." Han Fei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Maybe you still have some worries in your hearts, but this is not the time to worry about these things. Therefore, the prefect will send an elite team to harass the food storage areas within the Xiongnu area, and even burn the food! Maybe this will cause losses to the people of Bingzhou, but in order to defeat the Xiongnu as soon as possible, we can defeat the Xiongnu once and for all.?, it is okay to temporarily sacrifice the interests of the people of Bingzhou, and it can also use this to stir up the hearts of the Xiongnu people. In order to cause turmoil in the Xiongnu rear area, the prefect was also preparing to attack all the salt fields in the Xiongnu territory. I would like to see how I, the prefect, can feed an army of 20,000 people and a whole city without salt, relying only on the little they have in reserve! " Han Fei's words shocked Guo Jia, Zhang Jia and others. It's not surprising to harass the place where food is stored. They actually had this idea, but they still had some concerns and didn't act immediately. But their The lord not only took action on food, but even cut off the salt supply to the Xiongnu army. Although they did not understand the importance of salt to people like Han Fei, they also knew that a lack of salt would cause civil unrest. Han Fei The tar on fire really hit the Xiongnu's heart. If the salt fields under the Xiongnu's control could be reduced to nothing, it would really affect the supply of salt. Although the civil and military officials present were not opposed to Han Fei's idea, they still couldn't help it. Yan's move was really vicious, and they couldn't help but look at each other in awe. "Actually, I know that Liang Dao, you should also have thought of such a strike method, and you are just waiting for my intention. In fact, you don¡¯t have to report everything to me. As the saying goes, you will not accept your fate at all! " Han Fei saw the relief on Jia Kui's face and immediately guessed what he was saying. He smiled. "This is not the first time that everyone has heard Sun Wu's words and can understand them this way. After all, this paragraph in "The Art of War - Nine Transformations" "Every method of using war. I will be ordered by you to unite the army and gather the people. Tu can't help it, the army can't attack it, the city can't attack it, the land can't be fought, and the emperor's orders can't be accepted. "The words mean that when generals lead troops to fight, they have the power to make decisive decisions, and they do not have to ask the monarch for instructions on everything. But Han Fei's action falls into the category of unauthorized actions, which seems to be a bit inconsistent with the power of temporary disposal. However, who let Han Fei He is the boss now. As long as he does it right, Han Fei will let him go without asking for instructions. There is no such good thing down there. And Han Fei also knows that in this way, the civil and military thinking of his men will be more active, and the battle will no longer be stable. Han Fei prefers those with more clever ideas. After all, he cannot manage the world alone, nor can he fight a war alone! "My lord is wise. "Guo Jia looked at Jia Kui, who was still a little confused. He smiled and said to Han Fei. "Young people need time to enrich their experience. Rather than say it directly, it is better to let him figure it out for himself. Guo Jia also learned from He came here at that time and didn¡¯t explain anything to Jia Kui. He knew that Jia Kui was a smart man. Although he suffered a slight setback on the previous battlefield, this little problem still didn¡¯t bother him. ¡°But my lord. , the salt fields can be dealt with by the cavalry, but who should be allowed to raid those granaries? "Dian Weiluo looked at Han Fei with longing eyes and asked urgently. "For your sake, just stay in the military camp and wait. "Han Fei knows that Dian Wei intends to attack personally, but Han Fei can't trust Dian Wei to go out. This guy is invincible in fighting generals, so he can lead the troops "This guy is not born to be handsome! Dian Wei was just trying his luck and did not force anything. Seeing Han Fei's refusal, he was not too disappointed. He also knew that there would be battles to fight in the future, so he completely put aside his unhappiness and asked Han Fei who could. After getting the mission to attack, "The prefect of the cavalry did not intend to let them go out to fight. After all, the Huns are a nation of horses, and there are too many cavalry in the army. It would be better to leave them alone to deal with them. However, it is not just the cavalry that are highly mobile. The scout battalions and the Bingzhou soldiers in each unit who are accustomed to fighting in the mountains are all highly mobile units, and these guys are most suitable for such sneaky and sneak attacks. They are more subtle than the cavalry, so let them say hello to Yuvluo and the others on behalf of the governor! " Han Fei showed his signature smile at this time. Everyone who was familiar with Han Fei could only secretly express "sympathy" for the Xiongnu. After all, people who are paid attention to by Han Fei are generally unlucky. . Regarding this, many people have proved it with their own experiences. They can only pray that Han Fei will not play too much, and also pray that Yu Fuluo's mental endurance will be stronger, otherwise, they will not have it. A good fight can be fought! For several days in succession, groups of soldiers in Wuzhou were like horse thieves passing through, destroying granaries along the way, and Yu Fuluo was also worried that Han Fei would destroy his. Granary, so he ordered the garrison generals in various counties to send soldiers to protect them closely every day. However, these soldiers sent by Han Fei, who were wandering around, had no intention of luring the Huns into battle before. non-idea masterPersistence, destroying purely for the sake of destroying, that is, not fighting you head-on. In other words, it's called a toad crawling on your feet - it doesn't bite, it's disgusting. Han Fei's military training system proposed various training methods for the training of the army. According to different people's physical fitness and types of expertise, new units such as heavy infantry, quick reaction cavalry, scout battalions, mountain infantry, etc. were trained accordingly. This time, Han Fei sent a scout battalion and a mountain infantry to the Xiongnu. The prototype of the mountain infantry battalion allowed them to fight in the terrain and environment they were familiar with. At this time, facing the terrain outside Wuzhou City, it happened to be the favorite place for the soldiers of the scout battalion with excellent riding skills when they were bored. On a low hill three or four miles away from a granary, there were two people covered with grass leaves and branches observing. and communicate with each other. "Boss, the quality of the Huns is really not that good, and their protection is not professional at all. You see, some of those soldiers even took a nap leaning on haystacks." "Come on, they are pretty good. At least they can think of sending troops. Protection. Although this protection doesn't look like much, it will make our actions more difficult. " "Hehe, it doesn't increase much! I just counted the food storage area. There are not many soldiers. There are only about a hundred soldiers in total, but we have fifty people. With our training, we will not be afraid even if we encounter the same number of enemy cavalry. This enemy is not a piece of cake. "Have you seen it clearly? There are really only about a hundred people. You know, there are only fifty of us!" "Of course I have the best eyesight!" The battalion commander wouldn¡¯t always say that I was an eagle in my previous life!¡± ¡°Okay! At first I thought they were prepared when I saw the enemy! It¡¯s just that these granaries are too scattered! , If you want to attack everywhere, your troops will be scattered. But our army arrived suddenly. Their food has not been returned to the granary of the city, so it is enough for that bastard Yu Fuluo to drink a pot! , One round of shooting is almost done, no problem." "Okay, don't keep thinking about those unrealistic things. Now that the enemy situation is almost complete, I will withdraw and prepare the food truck. Those who are going to Wuzhou City are probably the Huns in Wuzhou City. You stay here to monitor and send a signal immediately if there is any situation!" "Don't worry, boss, I will keep an eye on you!" The people here have never experienced the experience of being a soldier and watching them work. Although the number of soldiers is not large, the weapons in their hands and their special status put pressure on the people. The farmers who had been working for several days finally finished the work. After drying, he loaded the truck and prepared to return before dusk to deliver the food in the truck to the granary in Wuzhou City. They are all tenants of small local families. After these small families took refuge in Huvroud, they completely became the local masters, and they devoted themselves to the lap of the Huns. They completely forgot that they were still Han Chinese. Now, they even regard their servants as vassals of the Xiongnu army. To fight against Han Fei's army. That is to say, Han Fei has not yet put the plan of killing chickens and attacking monkeys on the agenda, otherwise small towns with walls no more than a foot high and doors less than half a foot thick will not be able to stop the various siege methods. Han Fei's army. "Okay! The grain has been loaded and ready to be shipped back!" A person in charge said to the farmers who were checking the loading. Dozens of large carts began to move like this, and the soldiers who were watching the farmers collecting grain and loading it also stretched and, under the leadership of their captain, sent out a loose queue, preparing to go back with these grain carts. . At this moment, they heard a burst of rapid horse hooves coming from the distance, moving towards them from far to near. The soldiers and farmers turned around and saw dozens of cavalry galloping towards them. The most terrifying thing was that these cavalrymen were either holding strung crossbows or eye-catching spears. . At this time, the farmers may still be a little ignorant, but the Huns soldiers have recognized that these cavalry are actually wearing the military uniforms of Han Fei's army. When they discovered this fact, this small group of cavalry was already very close. The Hun army captain, perhaps considering his duty, or something else, just shouted "Enemy attack! The whole army is ready, kill!" He picked up the spear in his hand and faced the oncoming cavalry. Go up. Or maybe, not many people saw each other. However, his personal bravery could not inspire the courage of all the soldiers. Except for the thirty or forty soldiers who followed him and prepared to step forward to meet the enemy, the rest of the soldiers screamed and threw them away under the intimidating momentum of these cavalry. With the weapon in his hand, he turned around and ran away. These soldiersThis move also affected the farmers. Many of them had some Nangshou knives in their hands, and the rest also had a large number of farming tools such as rakes, rakes, hoes, and poles. If they could unanimously go forward, they would definitely give Han the benefit. This small group of cavalry was severely wounded. But farmers are farmers after all. Facing the menacing cavalry with weapons, and the fleeing soldiers around them, the only bit of courage in their hearts was covered by fear, and they fled in all directions, fearing that they would run too slow. Throw away your life. There was no way that a counterattack of thirty or forty people could stop the charge of the elite cavalry. Before these soldiers who had the courage to resist could get close, the cavalrymen armed with crossbows shot them one by one. The few remaining were unable to do so. Anyone who survived was killed by the cavalry's spears. "Humph! What a bunch of cowards! Hurry up and burn all these grain trucks!" He rushed to the grain trucks without any hindrance. The leader of the scout battalion cursed and then turned to order his subordinates. "Immediately I saw these soldiers, each responsible for one or two grain carts, taking out their own fire sticks, lighting up the fire, and lighting the grain carts. The grain trucks are full of flammable materials, and a spark is enough to cause a fire, let alone someone deliberately lighting a fire. Coupled with the sunny weather, the fire became out of control. Soon, all the grain trucks were ablaze, looking like a fire dragon lying on the ground. Looking at the extraordinary fire dragon, the soldiers in Han Fei's army all had smiles on their faces. Because of Han Fei's care, the scout camp gathered a group of soldiers with outstanding talents, extraordinary creativity, and unique ideas, who were even regarded as troublemakers by other places. Without Han Fei, they would either be punished by their superiors and lose their spirituality from then on, or they would be secretly dealt with by other soldiers who couldn't stand them. But Han Fei tolerated them, and they rewarded Han Fei with their continuous achievements. . But the playful nature cannot be wiped out. Looking at the blazing fire dragon, these guys who are not afraid of anything actually put up a wooden sign on the roadside with a line of vigorous official script written on it: "Yu Fu Luo, you guys of the Huns, this is my greeting to you, I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m rude - Taiyuan County Governor Han Fei left a message! ¡± ! Follow ~ click/public account (add friends on WeChat-add public account-enter dd) and participate now! Everyone will win a prize, follow the dd WeChat public account now) (To be continued, please search for Piaotian Literature and Novels) Better updates faster! Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 294: The Huns (17) ps: Read the exclusive story behind "Qing Han", listen to your more suggestions for the novel, follow the official account (add friends on WeChat - add official account - enter dd), and tell me quietly! Seeing that the fire had completely engulfed the grain cart and the grain on it, and that even putting out the fire now would no longer be of any use, the leader of the cavalry team smiled slightly and said: "Okay! The Lord's message has been sent, and this fire is also After playing, I think it¡¯s time for the idiots in the county to come out. How about we change the place to play?¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s play bigger this time!¡± ¡°Long live the boss!¡± " "" This group of scouts, who were afraid of the world being in chaos, shouted loudly in confusion. ¡·At this time, they didn't look like elite soldiers at all, but more like a group of real bandits. Only Han Fei could tolerate such people staying in the army. Sometimes, military discipline cannot represent combat effectiveness, especially for those who work as scouts. What matters is flexibility, change, brains, flexibility, and cleverness. In Han Fei's eyes, as long as they don't commit crimes and are "naughty", they can still be tolerated. , at least, in exchange for infinite fighting power! "Let's go!" Following the order, the scout cavalry, although they were acting very confused, turned their horses neatly and fled away with their leader, leaving it to the Huns who saw the fire and came out of the city to rescue them. Apart from the burned-out grain truck, all that was left was the wooden sign with dazzling black characters written on it. ?¡­ ?Yecheng. After Han Fu read Han Fei's letter carefully, he frowned and pondered for a moment, and asked the waiter to hand the letter to Ju Suo next to him. Asked the civil and military officials in the hall: "Fei'er wants to borrow five thousand troops to intercept the Xiongnu's massacre of Qi troops and rush to aid Wuzhou. In order to help him capture Wuzhou and wipe out the Xiongnu in one fell swoop. What do you think?" "Hiss" Hearing Han Fei's words, the hall suddenly gasped. Civil servants and generals all looked at each other, frightened by Han Fei's generosity. Of course they knew that the young master was at war with the Huns, but they never expected that Han Fei actually wanted to destroy the Huns. The Huns! Between the Han and the Huns. It is a history of blood and tears, with countless pacifications and conquests, but countless failed attempts. Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, etc., one after another famous generals, in the end, either the Huns became vassals or the Han Dynasty made peace, completely The Han Dynasty had been thinking about eradicating the Xiongnu for four hundred years. However, the Xiongnu are like weeds. Even if a fire breaks out in the prairie, the spring breeze blows. It¡¯s green all over the mountains and plains again. There is nothing you can do. Han Fei, can it be done? "The Huns will be punished for the hatred of the family and the country! My lord. Since my little lord has a request, he should lend his troops!" was the first to start. He is not a military commander in a bloody battlefield, but a civil servant Liu Zihui. "Oh?" Han Bao was a little surprised. Liu Zihui stood up and said: "Lord, the Huns have always been like a cancer. When they are strong, they attack, and when they are weak, they surrender. Now, although the Huns have professed their vassalage to our Han people, their ambition to destroy our Han people is still there. Now, our Han people are in constant civil strife. The national power is gradually declining, and the Xiongnu's ambitions have arisen early. They were originally wolves in the grassland, but now they have ravaged the entire land of Bingzhou. There is no guarantee that one day, the army will move south again. By then, our great country and great rivers and mountains will be trampled by the iron hooves of the Xiongnu, and innocent people , will be displaced. Therefore, the young master is determined to fight with the Huns, and for the long-term plan, the master should send troops to support him no matter what. " "What Liu Zhizhong said is true, but now the Huns are in an alliance with Yuan Benchu, and I, Jizhou, want it. If we send troops, I'm afraid Yuan Benchu ??will take action," Biejia Minchun said with some worry. "It's a joke, I am a dignified Jizhou, why should I act based on Yuan Benchu's face?" Before Liu Zihui could speak, Chief Shi Gengwu said shamefully from the side. "But" Min Chun opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Liu Zihui snorted: "The purpose of raising troops is for the country, so why did Yuan Benchu ??say that? The Huns are a serious problem for my great Han Dynasty. If we can destroy the Huns, The common people in Jiuzhou, Han Dynasty, are not applauding, so what can Yuan Benchu ??do? " "This" Min Chun looked at Ju Shou, who had been deep in thought, his eyes lit up, and he asked: "My lord, what do you think? "How?" "Send troops!" Jushou raised his head, with a look of sternness on his face, and said: "Master, no matter whether he can destroy the Huns, even if he can only drive them back to the grassland, it will still matter." We have no reason not to support the important task of rejuvenating the country. For personal reasons, the young master is now the governor of Taiyuan. However, in Bingzhou, both Zhang Yang, Zhang Yan and the Xiongnu have seriously hindered the development of the young master and eradicated the Xiongnu. , knocking on the mountain to frighten the tigers, killing the chickens to scare the monkeys will be of great benefit to the young master in controlling Taiyuan. Moreover, if we only send five thousand troops, it will have no impact on our Jizhou. Therefore, both in public and private matters.?Send troops to help the young master. " There is one thing that Jushuo has not said in his heart, that is, he will take control of Bingzhou! "Then" Han Pi gritted his teeth and said in a concentrated voice: "Send troops! With Qu Yi and 10,000 elite troops, Tu Qi's army must be intercepted outside Wuzhou! " ¡­¡­ "Snapped! " Yufro slapped the table in front of him and said viciously: "This bastard, Han Fei, is really bullying! " It turns out that in the vicinity of more than a dozen small counties in the Wuzhou City area, food was burned by small groups of elites from Han Fei's army. Moreover, these enemy troops who came and went without a trace not only burned them thoroughly, but also burned them everywhere. Wooden signs with the same words were left at the scene. How could Yuvrou, who had lost tens of thousands of stones of food and felt slighted, not be angry? What worried him most was that more than ten days had passed in the blink of an eye. There has been no news of Tu Qi's reinforcements, let alone any shadows. These days, although Che Li and others are doing their best to maintain the situation in Wuzhou City, it is gradually becoming unsustainable, almost every day. Some people are making trouble, some are escaping from the city, or even surrendering to the enemy. The morale of the soldiers has been reduced again and again, especially after the news that the grain and grass were robbed and all the salt fields were destroyed, the entire Wuzhou City seemed to be out of control. It has become a large powder keg, just waiting for a spark to explode into pieces. After all, there is still food in the city, although the food and grass sufficient to last for half a year does not include the surrounding granaries. The total amount of reserves is not that much in Wuzhou City, but it is enough for the people in the city to use it for more than a month. But the problem of salt has become a headache. Salt is extremely expensive in this era, especially in this era. Bingzhou and several salt fields near Wuzhou City can only manage to maintain their consumption. Now all the salt fields have been destroyed. Even he and his wife, Luo, have not eaten salt for two days and eat tasteless food every day. Meat food almost makes a bird's eyeache in his mouth. This is because he is a great chanyu, and the people below are even worse. The generals are better. As for the soldiers under his command and the people in the city, they have been cut off for at least seven days. Every one of them had no energy at all, and even lacked much strength. Yuvluo and all the senior leaders of the Huns were so anxious that they never expected that on weekdays. The Salt Society that they didn't care about gave them such a big blow. In a few days, no one in the entire Wuzhou City would be able to fight. What would they do to resist Han Fei's siege? However, it was too late. Yu Fulo and the others realized that the salt field had been completely destroyed. They wanted to send people out to repair the salt field, but they were afraid that it was Han Fei's plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain. After hesitating, Yu Fulo was stunned. Don¡¯t dare to send troops out anymore. ¡°Great Chanyu, please be patient. There must be a reason for Han Fei's army to do this. If the chief Shanyu gets angry easily, he might be able to fulfill Han Fei's wishes. " Cheli frowned when he saw Yu Fulo getting angry, and spoke to persuade him. When Yu Fulo heard Che Li's persuasion, instead of calming down, he was already dazzled by the series of actions made by Han Fei. , he felt that Han Fei's sword was already pressed against his neck, and his mind was filled with dissatisfaction with Che Li. In his opinion, Che Li's words were purely a mockery of his simple-mindedness and irritability, which was not the case at all. A qualified great chanyu. He glanced at Cheli Chong coldly, suppressed his anger, and said coldly: "What, Cheli, are you blaming me? " Yu Fulo's rude attitude made Che Li complain secretly in her heart. This move by Han Fei's army was very simple. Che Li also understood the enemy's intentions as soon as she heard about the actions of Han Fei's army. But facing this angry master, Cheli understood that Han Fei's move was a complete conspiracy. He burned the food and grass blatantly, but made the Huns sit and watch the fireworks. Of course, they did not dare to send troops. I am afraid that it will further fulfill the enemy's intention. Therefore, there is no way to do it in a hurry. It is no wonder that Yu Fuluo is furious. Even with Zhang Liang's plan, he is helpless. Although he has more troops than the enemy, he has no fighting ability. If you don't dare to send troops, what else can you do? "My subordinates don't dare. "Cherry replied in a low voice in order to temporarily eliminate Humphrey's anger. Even if Humphrey was furious, Cheli had already made a low posture at this moment. Even if Humphrey wanted to find the pump, it would be difficult to find it. After roaring for a while, he slowly calmed down and began to take this sudden incident seriously. After all, Yuvluo was also the leader of the clan. Da Shanyu suppressed the anger in his heart and asked Cheli: " Since Han Fei's army has done this, Cheli, what can you do? "It's a blessing, not a curse, but you can't avoid it! It's going to rain, and your mother is going to get married. It's useless to just worry. What's supposed to come, will come. Guan.At this moment, Yuvrou still showed the demeanor of a great Chanyu. Although his heart was in a mess, at least he calmed down on the surface. "My subordinates believe that our army can only strengthen the security of transporting grain and grass, and send people to rebuild the salt field. The number of people sent by Han Fei for the sneak attack was not large, according to the reports of the soldiers who escaped. When attacks occurred in more than a dozen places, the number of enemy troops per unit was the largest. There were only fifty people, although they had both cavalry and infantry, but their only characteristic was that they were fast and ruthless. Anyone who dared to fight back would be killed, but those who escaped would never be chased. In this way, the common people and soldiers who got the news were left behind. We won't fight to the death when we are attacked for the first time. We can only increase the number of people transported." Cheli learned from the report that the enemy's speed was extremely fast, and there was no warning when they attacked, and they were selected completely at random. After pondering for a moment, he could only strengthen the protection force. "Cheli, in your opinion, what is Han Fei's intention?" Seeing Cheli's respectful attitude, Yu Fulo continued to ask, his anger already subdued. "This" Che Li hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The number of Han Fei's troops outside the city now is only ten thousand. Based on the provocation of the enemy a few days ago, in the opinion of his subordinates. Han Fei is very likely to He wants to lure our army out of the city, so that our army will lose the support of the city wall. After all, he only has 10,000 troops. No matter how elite he is, he will not dare to attack the city head-on. And once we follow his wishes, the people who leave the city will lose their support. Being eaten away by him little by little will not only rob our food and grass and destroy the salt field, but also reduce the combat effectiveness of our army little by little Therefore, if our army sends fewer people, it will be eaten away by him little by little. If there are too many, Wuzhou City may not be able to defend it. Cheli didn¡¯t say anything. But he knew that Humphrey understood what he meant. Che Li¡¯s analysis is quite satisfactory, but there is nothing he can do about it. So what if you know, you have to send troops when you need to, at least you can still struggle, there is some hope, but if you don't send troops, no one in Wuzhou City will have the strength to pick up weapons and fight in less than ten days. We ran out of salt two days ago. Are you expecting reinforcements? Tu Qi¡¯s army is still wandering around, passing by day by day. There is no hope for Yuvluo and the others. Tu Qi must be in trouble. No hope. "Wait" Yuvluo sighed feebly, now. The only hope is to see Tu Qi's reinforcements. Although it seems that hope is very slim now. "Send more people out of the city. Forget about the food, I want salt!" It's another two days. "Han Fei, you really deceived me too much! Southerners are cunning, cunning" Hufro was furious again because of the losses, and he kept cursing. Although I have eaten a lot, I still feel that I am not as strong as before. Salt! The civil and military people in the hall stared at each other, and they were helpless. The losses were suffered day by day, and the number of people killed in battle was not many every day. But when accumulated, the numbers were already very impressive, especially the most recent time, a group of two thousand people. The army that went out of the city to grab the salt field was actually ambushed by the Han army. After the first battle, less than a hundred people escaped. After two days, they didn't get any salt at all. This was like a heavy hammer hitting the Huns. heart. "The key to success or failure in battle lies with the generals, and the lives of the three armies are essentially dependent on food. Those who have enough food will lose, but those who have enough food and can persist for a long time are unheard of" Cheli said slowly and softly. said. "Cheli, what are you mumbling about? Just tell me!" Hufro said with an unhappy expression. At this time, Cheli was not willing to watch Yu Fuluo's anger in silence. He stepped forward and said to Fuluo: "Da Shanyu, Han Fei's move has indeed hit the critical point of our army. We can also increase the number of troops to protect the grain and salt fields, but, The actual situation is now clear. No matter how many people our army increases, the number of enemies attacked will increase accordingly. However, our army does not know the specific actions of the enemy, so it can only watch the enemy continue to make big orders. "What can I do? Army, army! Where can I get so many troops? If I disperse them, I'm afraid I won't have the strength to defend the city without Han Fei'er!" Han Fei, how dare you bully me like this" Yu Fulo was so angry that he was speechless, making Che Li shake her head secretly. "Do you have any countermeasures?" Yuvroud, who was furious, finally thought of asking his men for advice. Cheli and others looked at each other, and everyone shook their heads. In desperation, Cheli could only say again: "Da Shanyu, there are only two choices at this time. One is to surrender. In the current situation, within ten days, without Han Fei's attack, our army will not be able to fight. And General Tu Qi was nowhere to be found, so the second was to ask for help from Xianbei. With the great Shanyu's relationship among the Xianbei people, it should not be difficult to get rescue from the Xianbei people. This is also the latest target for help, not to mention that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. !¡±"This" Yufro couldn't help but fell into deep thought for a while, carefully considering the feasibility of Cheli's words. ??The first option, Yuvluo has never considered at all. He is a dignified leader of the Huns, the Great Chanyu, and let him surrender? No matter how hard you think about it, you can't give up. How is it possible to surrender? As for the second one Yu Fuluo was a little excited. If everything goes well, there would be time to resolve the crisis here, but Xianbei Xianbei, that's a pack of wolves! Yu Fuluo was a little hesitant because once the Xianbei people were invited, even if they drove away Han Fei, they would most likely be unable to get rid of the tail, driving away the tiger and attracting the wolf. "Great Chanyu, don't delay any more, otherwise, you will undoubtedly sit back and wait for death!" Qie Tuanhou looked worried and repeatedly advised. In the current situation, it can be said that time has not waited for us. If we delay it any longer, we will only fall into an even more embarrassing situation. This simple truth is not only understood by Cheli, but also by the shrewd Marquis Qietan. Yuvluo also understands it, but it¡¯s just that Yufro was blinded by anger. After Qiang Zi calmed down, Yufro realized the current situation, and the second option Cheli just mentioned was also the only two ways out. Unless he is willing to surrender. "Forget it! Send a message to Xianbei with me, asking them to send troops to help!" "Look, the scout battalion and the mountain infantry battalion are doing a pretty good job! Although Wuzhou City will not be short of food and grass for a while, if this continues, other The army must be in danger of being short of food!" When the news came back to Han Fei's army one after another, everyone was excited. Dian Wei said carelessly. Next to him, Zhang Jia and others were equally happy. "It's not just a matter of food. Almost all the salt fields in Wuzhou have been destroyed, and there will be a serious shortage of edible salt. Perhaps, the Huns' food can last for more than a month. However, there will not be too much storage of salt, because the real use of salt is beyond the reach of the Fuluo barbarians, even you don't know its real use," Han Fei said with a smile. Compared with food, Han Fei cares more about salt! As a person who has traveled through time in the 21st century, Han Fei naturally knows the effect of salt on the human body. At the same time, he also knows that if a person does not eat salt for a long time, the body's functions will be destroyed, resulting in low blood pressure and fatigue. , dizzy and weak, even unable to do any work, let alone pick up weapons to fight! (A great pie-in-the-sky event, a cool mobile phone is waiting for you! Follow ~ click/public account (add friends on WeChat-add public account-enter dd), participate now! Everyone will win a prize, follow dd now WeChat public account!) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 295: The Huns (18) ps: Read the exclusive story behind "Qing Han", listen to your more suggestions for the novel, follow the official account (add friends on WeChat - add official account - enter dd), and tell me quietly! "My lord, does this salt still have something to say?" Guo Jia asked in surprise. ¡Ë "Of course" Han Fei looked proudly at his confused subordinates, coughed twice, cleared his throat, and began to teach these people a lesson. Han Fei told everyone what he knew about the effects of salt on the body, not only what would happen if he didn't eat salt, but also what would happen if he ate too much salt. "So, it won't take long for the Huns' army to become incapable of resistance?" Guo Jia had never heard of such an argument. However, after hearing Han Fei say it so solemnly, he There is no doubt at all. Although he was shocked, he was excited about the end of the Huns. If it is true as the Lord said, then it seems too easy to win this battle. Guo Jia also hated the Huns, so of course he would be excited if they could destroy them. I don't know if it was Guo Jia, but everyone was stunned by this knowledge that they had never heard of before. However, it was difficult to question Han Fei. Han Fei's serious appearance made it difficult for people to doubt. What's more, these people believe in their young lord from the bottom of their hearts. "The matter is not over yet. It is too early to draw conclusions now." Han Fei said noncommittally. "My lord, this matter is inevitable. The Xiongnu will react later. Although it should be just an increase in troops, it is also the weakness of our army's apparent lack of strength." After being excited, Guo Jia said in a deep voice. "What the military advisor said is true. However, the increase in troops will not be much. After all, the number of Xiongnu troops is almost all visible. The only one worth worrying about is Xianbei." Han Fei nodded and said, "This is The prefect has already prepared it, so you can rest assured and watch how I give Yu Fulu another great gift. " "My lord, you are so cruel! You will be beaten one after another. Come out with your anger!" I knew Han Fei had been prepared. Guo Jia was also relieved. He was in a very good mood now and said to Han Fei with a smile. "It's burning food and cutting off salt. My lord is really cruel. If there is no food, there is something to replace it. But if there is no salt, it won't take long for this person to have no strength. Just rely on the little salt in the reserve. , It is true that the salt supply cannot satisfy the 20,000 troops and the people of Wuzhou" Zhang Jia shook his head. Didn't finish the sentence. But everyone understood what he meant, and they just felt that Han Fei's plan was a bit sinister. "Haha, I will handle this myself. Just wait and see what happens!" Han Fei laughed to cover up his embarrassment, but said mysteriously. It¡¯s really unimaginable that Han Fei, who has always been very kind, is like this. To actually use such a vicious strategy was beyond the expectations of Guo Jia and others. Not to mention the Huns as enemies. But Han Fei¡¯s plan is not as simple as it seems. He has no real intention to stop the people of Wuzhou City from eating salt. He just wanted to cut off the Xiongnu's salt production. It's just that people who don't know the overall plan do have different ideas, but no one really knows Han Fei's overall plan. Even Guo Jia's confidants are kept in the dark by Han Fei. However, not long after, Guo Jia and others fully understood Han Fei's intentions. However, after knowing it, they were all stunned on the spot. When everyone gathered together again, Guo Jia couldn't help laughing when he saw Han Fei. "Huh? Why are Fengxiao laughing? Is there some big joy?" Han Fei looked at Guo Jia who was laughing non-stop as soon as he entered the tent, and asked in confusion. "My lord, youyou are too dark!" Guo Jia held it in for a long time, but he could only say these few words. Han Fei looked at the skin of his hands in confusion and didn't know where he was dark. Seeing Han Fei's actions, Guo Jia then continued: "My lord, you are indeed too dark. Not only did you cut off Yuvluo's source of salt, but you also had people block all transactions with salt sellers, and then let him The people organized the salt we grabbed to seduce the hearts of the people in Wuzhou City, haha I really don¡¯t know how he, Yu Fuluo, will react now. This is why my subordinates couldn¡¯t help but laugh. " "There's more. What a thought," Dian Wei made a funny expression and thought for a moment before saying, "It's just vomiting blood!" "That's right! It's just vomiting blood!" Guo Jia laughed! : "My lord has wonderful ideas, and without any effort, the Xiongnu was greatly weakened. But for this, I cannot praise you as much as my lord!" For Han Fei's whimsical ideas and seemingly irregularities, the effect was obvious over time. Guo Jia deeply admires his actions, so this?The method of war that Guo Jia had never heard of was also supported by Guo Jia and others after Han Fei explained it in detail. What makes Guo Jia and others find it most incredible is Han Fei's theory of using salt that originally belonged to the Xiongnu to mobilize the people of Wuzhou. Although it seems absurd, it makes sense if you think about it carefully. "Perhaps cutting off the salt in a place will bring some infamy, but the lord sent people to secretly sell salt directly to the local people, and these guys will also use this to spread the benevolence and righteousness of our army. If he Yu Fuluo dares to send troops to take away the salt from the people Stealing the salt Hehe! He already doesn't have much public support, and it will be even more precarious. If the Lord rises to the top again at this time Moreover, didn't the Lord say that he has several plans prepared in advance? If they can be implemented, At that time, the Xiongnu's military morale and people's morale will definitely be in chaos, and our army can consider the issue of all-out attack." Zhang Jia said with a smile. "This is a helpless move by the governor. The old boy Humphrey has no courage at all, and he does not even dare to go out of the city to fight. Although the elite of our army must be better than the Xiongnu, if we attack the city, we will inevitably have to fight. It would be difficult to conquer even if you have to pay a certain amount of casualties. This is not what I want. Now, there is no other way!" Han Fei said calmly. When it comes to dealing with the Huns, Han Fei has various methods, but Han Fei is not willing to let Yuvluo die too happily. He must slowly torture Yuvluo and make him fearful and anxious every day. Slowly despairing. He died too quickly, this old boy was so easy to take advantage of! No doubt. Han Fei hated the Huns. He couldn't afford to leave the Huns on the grassland, but the Huns trapped in a city were giving up their greatest advantage. Such an opportunity was really rare. In order to get things done once and for all, Han Fei was determined to seize this opportunity. ¡­ ¡°Sir, sir, why did you come here in person?¡± When Han Fei saw Ju Shou in the supply convoy coming all the way from Jizhou, he couldn¡¯t help but widened his eyes and asked in surprise and joy. "Young Master. Everything is shipped from you, so why don't you come and take a look? What's more, the fighting here is lively, and the war in Jizhou is also itching and panicking. You know, this so-called way of war I, Jushou, have never seen him before, so I begged my lord to take this job." Jushou bowed deeply to Han Fei and said with a smile. "Sir, you are not worried about the Xiongnu, Yuan Shao and others getting the news. Will he see the flaw?" Han Fei frowned slightly. After all, Jushou is still his father's subordinate, not his yet. Jushou appeared here, and with his status, it was hard to guarantee that he would not be noticed. By then, I'm afraid it will be talked about. What kind of excuse can you find for Yuan Shao and the others? Now, he is just trying to maintain the situation in Bingzhou. He really doesn't have much energy left. If Jizhou happens Han Fei would rather give up Bingzhou than lose Jizhou, a wealthy place. ??If it weren¡¯t for his father¡¯s insistence on delegating power, he wouldn¡¯t have established a new mountain. "What are you afraid of! As your lord's grain and fodder escort to support Taiyuan, I, Jushu, transport supplies to your lord's army. It is a normal thing. Besides, the young master thinks how many of these vulgar people under the Huns can see through the young master's intentions. Stratagem? And how many of these people can make Yu Fuloyan follow his plan?" Jushou said with confidence. "As for Yuan Shao Well, our Jizhou and Taiyuan armies are in charge of state affairs, and they are dealing with the Huns. I want to see if Yuan Shao can use the Huns as an excuse to cause trouble. If he really wants to do that, his Yuan family His brand will be ruined and he will be despised by everyone in the world." Speaking of Yuan Shao, Ju Shou was even more disdainful. "You are such a good Ju Gong! It seems that your ability to find out information is not inferior to Guo Fengxiao and the others!" Han Fei was filled with emotion. No wonder Yuan Shao and Ju Shou were unlucky one after another in history. It seems that they are What a talented person! Han Fei looked at Jushou and said with a smile: "Sir, you have great talent. My father, by asking you to be the prime minister of food and grass, is a bit of a disgrace to your talent!" "No, young master, please don't say that, these trivial things , How can it compare to the great wisdom of Fengxiao and the others? Moreover, didn¡¯t the young master also say that the rear is also a battlefield, isn¡¯t it always fighting?¡± Jushou said with a smile, not feeling unhappy at all. "Haha, there is a lot of trivial information, and valuable intelligence can be analyzed from it. The Duke and the gentleman are as talented as Fengxiao, and they have their own strengths. The battlefield between the two armies is where the gentleman can show off his talents. Accompanied by Ju Shou and others, Han Fei walked into the military tent and said as he walked: "Although I mentioned this matter to me, I still have to command the army to fight. What I have on hand can be used." There are really few people, but these things can only be pushed to you, Mr. Gongyu, which is really unworthy of your talents However, since Mr. Gongyu has full authority to handle this matter, please trouble me if necessary. If you want me to help you, please say whatever you want. I will agree to anything that is beneficial to you."Haha, although there is no precedent for this matter, it is similar to selling things on the street. All that is required is the goods and the guards around us. Moreover, this matter is complicated. How can I delay the young master for this?" big event? We just need the young master to say hello to the generals and ask their men to provide us with protection! "Jushou thought for a while and said. "Because of Han Fei's philosophy of employing people without trusting them and distrusting people with suspicion, people like Jushuo are doing things with ease and at the same time, they are also deeply grateful to Han Fei for trusting him. "It's better than I don't know, After a comparison, I was shocked. Compared with Han Fei, Han Fei was really not outstanding enough. Han Fei saw that Ju Shou had already made a plan, so he didn't say much. He was a lazy person who didn't like to do anything. But Jushuo's plan allowed Han Fei to see the clues of large-scale armed trade. He couldn't help but sigh that he was the top talent of the Three Kingdoms. Not only was he highly resourceful, he was also a good player in internal affairs. If the target this time was not domestic. But abroad, Han Fei will definitely teach others what the Western colonizers did. But since there is a precedent in the country, it may not take long for Han Fei to see the colonies of the Yanhuang people. At that time, Han Fei would not be stingy with his knowledge. To put it bluntly, Han Fei has become a person with a strong thirst for territory since he embarked on the path he is now. , His biggest hobby now is to look at the land area that is constantly expanding through his own efforts. ¡°Young Master, you and your husband have brought a lot of good things this time! "Guo Jia, Zhang Jia and others also rushed over after learning that the supplies had been delivered. After seeing the rich supplies, everyone was very excited. "Haha, of course, the army is working hard outside, how can it be in terms of logistics? Treated unfairly? "Han Fei nodded and smiled. "Young Master is kind. This is the blessing of soldiers! This time, the army came to work and brought the best wine, as well as a large number of pigs and sheep, just to give our soldiers a good tooth sacrifice and have the strength to destroy the Xiongnu beasts! "Jushou said with a smile. He delivered the supplies to the location in time. Seeing the grateful eyes of the soldiers, Jushou felt satisfied despite the exhaustion of running all the way. "Haha,. These days, Jia also learns from his master and comes up with several barbecue seasoning recipes. Let everyone try Jia¡¯s craftsmanship during the dinner party in the evening! When Guo Jia heard the wine, he immediately became interested. Han Fei himself loves good food. He didn't cook it often in his previous life, so he just talked about cooking. Although he is not as good as a great chef, he still has his own skills. And after coming to this era, He has mastered the art of barbecue. Moreover, the food of this era is just average to ordinary people. It was difficult to swallow, and he had to be grateful that he was born in a prince's family. At least it was not that difficult to eat. There was no other way. Han Fei often went to the kitchen, and later he even accepted a group of chef "apprentices" and put them down. Although at first some Confucian scholars accused Han Fei of being a "gentleman far away from the cook" when he was cooking in person, Han Fei later responded to these Confucian scholars with his interpretation of this sentence, and became more like Benjili in the kitchen. Later, Zheng Xuan and others recognized Han Fei's reinterpretation of "a gentleman is far away from the chef", which made Han Fei's behavior continue to be recognized. As for Guo Jia and other confidants, they were always thinking about the delicious food in Han Fei's house. They went there to have a meal on official business. After a long time, they were influenced by what they heard and saw. Now, Guo Jia and others are like good men in the 21st century, and everyone can cook well! "Dian Wei clapped his hands fiercely, drooling down, and shouted loudly: "I have never tasted the craftsmanship of your Military Master Guo. I must take it all today. Don't let me, Lao Dian, down!" Tonight, I won¡¯t come home until I¡¯m drunk! " "OK! If you don't get drunk, you won't come home. Let that old boy Humphrey worry about it by himself! " Jushou's arrival is indeed to be able to command nearby. Now his job is to hoard salt secretly. After all, Han Fei's army has just begun to move at this time. Ordinary people may feel nervous at home, but the real aristocratic families are not there for the time being. There will be a risk of salt shortage. Only when the salt shortage in Wuzhou becomes serious and civil chaos begins, is it time for Jushu to take action. In order to store the salt, Han Fei even set aside a nearby county for Jushu. , sent an army of two thousand men to guard him. At the same time, Han Fei made other small moves: "Our army will send out small groups of elite troops in units of five or one hundred to attack those powerful forts. Go in and out quickly, and leave as soon as the fight is over. The main purpose is not to capture. All weapons and equipment except top treasures are burned. Food, cloth, and salt are distributed to the poor people. All generals can lead their troops to attack, but they must cover their heads and faces! This tactic can be called sparrow warfare!" Han Fei's words caused a burst of laughter, whoHe knew that except for Han Fei, who had to "justifiably" appear in front of Wuzhou City, no one of the generals, including Zhang Zha, Jia Kui and others, would stay inside the camp, but their banners would remain. Within sight of the enemy. As for the bustling figures in the camp, most of them are newly minted straw men, enough to confuse and frighten the Huns. Han Fei¡¯s decision is indeed bold. "My lord, will attacking the powerful in this way bring disadvantages to my lord's future governance of Bingzhou?" Jia Kui couldn't help but asked with some worry. After all, he was also from a noble family. He found that his master was a bit harsh on the noble family, and every ruler who succeeded had to win over the noble family. The master did this "Don't worry about Liang Dao!" Guo Jiaxiao Then he said: "The powerful people that my lord is planning to attack are all people who are determined to be the lackeys of the Huns. Getting rid of them will make it easier for my lord to manage the land of Bingzhou in the future." "Haha, if we want to cut down a big tree, we must first remove the big tree. The branches of the tree are then cut down, and the roots are dug up. These powerful trees are the branches of the Xiongnu tree. Removing them first can not only weaken the strength of the Xiongnu, but also scare the onlookers. The money and food from the captured Wubao was distributed to the poor people nearby in order to win over the local people. Regardless of whether the Huns will take back the money and food, the people's hearts are already leaning towards our army." Han Fei saw Jia Kui's little cleverness. Inside, but he didn¡¯t know what to say, he smiled slightly and said. He is plagiarizing the "opening granaries and releasing grain" method that has been tried and tested by later generations. No matter how the Xiongnu responds, he will be at a disadvantage if he loses the upper hand. Moreover, eliminating these powerful people who occupy a large amount of land will also be conducive to the redistribution of land after Han Fei takes charge of the merger of states in the future, easing the crisis of land annexation and allowing a large number of poor people to settle down. This is no less significant than weakening powerful families. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of gaining the support of the people and facilitating the future governance of Bingzhou, Han Fei would not be willing to waste so much effort. After all, even without using these methods, it didn¡¯t take long for the Huns to have no strength to fight anymore. "The goal of this battle has been set. As for the command of the battle, I will not be involved. You should not interfere too much in the command of the generals below. You should let them practice it on their own. Now, under my command, , There are not enough generals but they are barely enough, but there is a serious shortage of young generals. A large number of generals will be needed in the future. We must give the younger generations a chance to come forward." Han Fei continued to urge Zhang Jia and others who had been frustrated for a long time. . "No!" (A great pie-in-the-sky event, a cool mobile phone is waiting for you! Follow ~ click / official account (add friends on WeChat - add official account - enter dd), participate now! Everyone will win a prize, Follow the dd WeChat official account now!) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 296: Xianbei "General, where do you put that cart of bamboo slips?" After a wealthy manor was easily breached, while Dian Wei was leading his soldiers around to kill the fish that had slipped through the net, a soldier in charge of cleaning the battlefield hurriedly ran away. came over and asked. The owner of this manor seems to be quite sentimental, and the decoration is stylish. There is even a large study room. When Dian Wei led people to rush in, he was shocked by the number of bamboo slips and books stored in the room. , when Dian Wei came to his senses, without saying a word, he directly ordered the soldiers to load all the books in the house into the carts, and he led the soldiers to continue to patrol every corner of the manor, making sure not to let anyone go and not leave anything behind. Something of value. Dian Wei deeply remembered what Han Fei said, "Although we are not bandits, we are just making a temporary guest appearance, but don't let professionals laugh at our lack of professionalism"! "You're stupid! These bamboo slips were all found for the lord, so of course we have to take them all back! Are you ready?" Dian Wei asked with a hum. "Ah?" The soldier was stunned when he heard this, and then muttered: "But those bamboo slips are very heavy, there are too many to fit in a cart, and it is too cumbersome to carry those rags." "Rags?! Dian Wei screamed strangely, pointed his hand at the soldier and yelled: "You prodigal son, what do you know? My lord has said that these books and other things are much more valuable than treasures!" There is a gold house in the book, and there are beautiful things in the book. What do you know? Hurry up and load up the car. If there are not enough vehicles, find some in the manor! " "Here!" That soldier was bluffed by Dian Wei! He was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes, and responded dryly. Turn around and leave, walking away. On the other hand, I was wondering, when did General Mang understand this? "No. I'd better go there in person! My lord attaches great importance to these classics. After all, there are so many here, so we can't let anything go wrong! Brother, I, Lao Dian, will go first. There's nothing big going on here. I'll leave it to you!" After the soldiers left, Dian Wei thought about it and still felt a little uneasy, so he said to the deputy general. Dian Wei left as soon as he said so. After the words fell, the deputy general didn't wait to say anything. He wiped his body, opened his legs, and chased the soldier like the wind. The deputy general couldn't help but smile, feeling helpless for his immediate boss Biao Huhu's style. "Oh! How come I have to deal with such a boss, and he is still so angry! Forget it, it seems like nothing is going on here. Let me go over and have a look! Let's see what treasures he has collected for the lord." After the deputy general finished speaking. He shook his head and followed him out. "General, what good things have you got?" The deputy general walked up to Dian Wei and saw that Dian Wei was directing the soldiers to carefully carry the bamboo slips on the carriage. He couldn't help but asked curiously. "Yes. I have roughly checked one side. There are "Laozi", "Zhuangzi", and a "Book of Changes" and so on. But the thing that my lord is most happy to see is probably a complete "Shang Jun" that I found this time. "Book" and "Zuo Zhuan"! "Although Dianwei people are rude, they have good memories. He said without looking back. "Huh? General, I remember when you first followed my lord. You seemed to be illiterate. Why now" the deputy general asked in confusion. As for the two books Dian Wei mentioned, the deputy general who had read some books and still had some ink in his belly naturally knew what they were. He also knew that these were the things Han Fei valued, so it was not surprising. The strangest thing about him was that he had always The rough Dian Wei can actually read and write! "If you are forced every day, you can still do it!" Dian Wei said with a groan. Possibly because he remembered how Han Fei forced him to hold a book every day on the grounds that "as a guard commander, he cannot be uneducated", he couldn't help but shudder. ¡­ It was not a battle of the same level at all. It ended quickly. All the villagers who dared to resist were not spared. They were all killed by the soldiers like tigers and wolves. After loading the gold, silver, soft goods and other valuable items into the cart, Dian Wei led the victorious soldiers and the trophies away as Zhuang Ding, who had given up his resistance, looked on eagerly to the God of Plague. As for grain, grass and other items that could not be taken away, those who could be burned were burned. Those that could not be burned were also subject to Han Fei's wishes and were all given to the local people. As for how to divide it, that is not the scope of Dian Wei and the others. Anyway, the food has been left and the people have been notified. And they have more important things to do. The rest of the trivial matters can be left to the people. . The war continued, and while the Huns were bleeding everywhere, different numbers of soldiers from Han Fei's army were scattered all over Wuzhou, dressed as bandits and bandits, transporting the blood shed by the Huns back to Han Fei's army one by one in large and small vehicles. The camp served as military expenses for attacking the Xiongnu. The offensive of Han Fei's army gave a great shock to the Huns' forces in Wuzhou, and at the same time, it was completelyIt can be said that it is the second lair of the Xiongnu, and Han Fei attacked it at will, which made the family who originally followed the Xiongnu wholeheartedly have other thoughts. The foundation of the Xiongnu's rule accumulated here over the past few years was completely shaken. At this time, Yuvrou was in dire straits every day. Because of the lack of salt, Yuvluo even made people rely on the Xiongnu as their second life. He slaughtered the horses, drank horse blood every day to replenish the missing salt in his body, and looked forward to the arrival of reinforcements, but he was very angry at the reports he received from all around every day, stating the losses among them. "This Han Fei, kid, is really a rat! He can only do sneak attacks all day long. What kind of person is he? He has the ability to fight with this Shan Yu with real swords and guns!" Obviously, while saying this, Yuv Luo has forgotten It was due to the fact that he was huddled in the city and did not dare to send out any soldiers, but he did not dare to send out any soldiers. And words like this were on Yuvrou's lips almost every day. After all his hard work, Yuvluo had not waited for the arrival of reinforcements. He fell ill. This situation lasted for more than seven or eight days. On this day, the large and small teams operating outside were urged back to the camp by small notes pointing to Xu Kuan. These soldiers who had been crazy outside for more than a month were urged back to the camp. On the note, a few words were written: "Xianbei sends troops, the war begins!" After receiving Han Fei's order, the generals, big and small, who were active outside, even those who were attacking Wubao. He stopped the smoke without hesitation, under Zhuang Ding's surprised and puzzled eyes. Quickly disappeared into the sky. "Haha, you are all used to being in the field. It has only been more than seven days, and seeing that all of your faces are glowing, I really doubt whether you have gone to fight or enjoy life!" When all the generals returned, Han Fei Without delay, he summoned all the civil and military personnel to discuss the military situation at hand. When he saw that the generals below were obviously getting fatter, Han Fei was stunned for a while and couldn't help but ask jokingly. "Hehe, my lord, you don't know something. This time we have gained a lot, and we have cut a knife in the heart of that old boy Yuvluo. It is said that Yuvluo's heartache has been sick recently, haha, It's so satisfying! My lord, now I understand why robbers and bandits are so cruel. It turns out that robbery is such a wonderful thing. You can get everything in one robbery. , You don't know, those manors are really rich" Dian Wei said with some unfinished thoughts. "It seems, Zizhao, you are addicted to being a bandit, so be it. You continue to be your bandit, and I will take all the soldiers to meet the army of our ancestors. I will fulfill your wish." Han Fei looked at it with a smile. This naive beloved general seems to feel that he has not said enough. At the end, he added: "It is said that our ancestors had an army of 20,000 to 30,000 people. Unfortunately, Zizhao, you have fallen in love with the feeling of being a bandit and are unwilling to go to war. Alas" "Farewell, lord, I, Lao Dian, did not say no. I'm willing to fight! Hey, my lord, how about you give me the vanguard this time?" Dian Wei said with a playful smile. "Hahaha" All the civil and military personnel in the tent burst out laughing at Dian Wei's funny expression. Although the ancestors claimed to have as many as twenty or thirty thousand, so what? These generals under Han Fei have experienced hundreds of battles. They have never seen any scene, so why can they take these barbarians to heart. "Okay, let's not talk about the useless things for now. The Xianbei army is attacking in large numbers. It is said to be fifty thousand. However, according to reports, it is only more than twenty thousand at most. In addition, the Xiongnu's fifteen thousand have no fighting power. The army is estimated to number thirty to forty thousand, so it should not be underestimated." After Han Fei and Dian Wei Xian had a few words, he returned to the topic and said with a straight face: "These barbarians are ignorant of etiquette and speech. It¡¯s difficult to retreat. Only by defeating them will they become honest. However, since they dare to attack our army¡¯s power, it¡¯s better to just retreat. If not, I can¡¯t blame the governor for being ruthless!¡± Speaking of this, Han Fei's face showed a strong murderous look. Originally, the Huns were the nation that Han Fei must kill. Now Xianbei actually sent a large army to interfere with him. It would be strange if Han Fei had a good temper! "If you don't want to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, let's take this opportunity to shock these foreign countries!" Zhang Jaw, who had returned, obviously had not yet emerged from the bloody battlefield, and said with murderous intent. "Haha," Han Fei smiled coldly and shouted in a deep voice: "Now that you are here, you have to pay the price! Zhang Jaw!" "The end is here!" Zhang Jia was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses and looked Overjoyed, he hurriedly stood up and came to Han Fei, cupping his hands in response. "Located nearly two hundred miles northeast of Wuzhou City, there is a pass. The south of this pass is a salt marsh and the north is the Great Wall. It is the only way for the enemy to retreat. Now I, the prefect, will lead your troops to attack this pass. , in order to cut off the enemy's retreat, there must be no mistakes!" Han Fei explained to Zhang Jia one by one. "It's your order!" He opened his jaw and stretched out his hand to take the order arrow, and responded in a deep voice.   "This is a dangerous situation. If you can use a plan, you should use it to avoid increasing casualties. In addition, it is best to avoid the eyes and ears of the Huns and ancestors." Han Fei instructed. "Don't worry, my lord, I will definitely live up to my lord's trust!" "Haha, I don't have to worry about your work." After Han Fei finished speaking, he glanced at the generals again. After a long while, his eyes stopped on Gao Shun, and Han Fei nodded. He turned his head and said: "Gao Shun!" "Gao Shun is here!" "Gongxiao, there is a canyon near Gutan, southwest of Wuzhou City, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If the enemy is fleeing north, he should take the pass and flee south. It is not a canyon and cannot be crossed. Now, I am asking you to lead your troops to ambush in this valley and coordinate with General Zhang from the north to the south. Don't let the enemy troops pass by one by one. Is this possible? " "Don't worry, my lord. Live in the canyon, Gao Shun swears not to see the lord again!" Gao Shun responded in a deep voice. "Just try your best. I can rest assured that you are cautious. Just relax and do it." Han Fei said harmoniously: "The rest of the generals, follow me to have a meeting with you. What kind of urine is Xianbei? They are not as vulnerable as the Xiongnu! " "Here!" "Hahaha!" Dian Wei laughed and said proudly: "The Xianbei people are really not good My lord, Lao Dian, led a hundred men. He attacked the enemy's camp overnight, killing more than a thousand enemies, and greatly weakened the Xianbei people's spirit. And all the troops returned without losing a single person. How can this be regarded as a success? " In the end, the position of vanguard was still eliminated. Dianwei snatched it away, opened a road through the mountains, and built a bridge across the water. He didn't do it. After he ran into the Xianbei army head-on, at night. Dian Wei planned an attack on the camp, and Han Fei's army arrived. Dian Wei had just returned with his men. The general ran out to attack the camp. The deputy general who stayed behind was so dry that he couldn't help it. This boss was stubborn and couldn't persuade him no matter how hard he tried. There was resentment in his heart. The deputy general curled his lips when he heard Han Fei's words. He spoke against Dian Wei and said: "General, you are quite arrogant. If those hundreds of cavalry were not the elite soldiers assigned to you by the lord to 'climb the dead first'. How could you have succeeded in demoralizing the Xianbei people so easily?" ? It¡¯s better not to do such a dangerous thing next time. It won¡¯t be worth it if you try to risk your life!¡± Dian Wei frowned and said angrily: ¡°You are so easy to look down on me. Dian, since I, Lao Dian, dare to lead the troops, I must be confident! The elite "soldiers" given by the lord are true, but they are only as good as the cavalry in the army. Even if Dian takes the other cavalry, no one will be harmed! " "Forget it, don't argue, so as not to hurt the harmony. In any case, this is a great achievement. Zizhao has done a good job in attacking the camp, and you can't defend the camp. It's a meritorious service. However, it's better to do less of this kind of thing. It's not a big deal to dampen the enemy's spirit. If one of you does something wrong, wouldn't it mean that the governor's arm will be cut off?" Han Fei looked at Dian in confusion. Wei, he couldn't help but think of Gan Ning in history. It seems that Gan Xingba also robbed a camp with hundreds of horses, so he didn't lose one person! "Yes!" Listening to the deep concern in Han Fei's words, Dian Wei stopped showing off and responded in unison with the deputy general. Han Fei smiled and shook his head, walked into the tent, sat on the commander's seat, and asked Dian Wei who was looking down: "Zizhao, have you seen their leader during this sneak attack on the Xianbei people's camp? " "Not only did I meet their leader, I, Lao Dian, also met two powerful people under his command!" Dian Wei said carelessly. "Oh?" Han Fei's face tightened when he heard that. It seems that these two enemy generals should not be underestimated if they can make a brave man like Dian Wei say such words! Han Fei was counting down the Xianbei generals in his memory one by one. Who is so capable? However, after much deliberation, I realized that I was really not familiar with Xianbei, and I couldn't think of a reason. I looked at Dian Wei curiously and asked, "Among the Xianbei people, are there any generals that Zizhao can call powerful?" I saw Dian Wei. Wei Heiran smiled and said: "Of course, my lord, you also said that each of these barbarians respects the strong. There are powerful Xiongnu, and of course there are Xianbei who have fought with them for countless years. The folk customs on the grassland are so strong. In this place, even if there are big men out there, why can't you find one or two decent ones? First, there is a person who is good at using hidden weapons such as meteor hammers. He is extremely fast and has accurate momentum. If he wants to avoid it on the battlefield. It was too late. Thinking that I, Lao Dian, was trying hard to kill the Xianbei leader with a halberd, the Xianbei general was able to take the hammer in time, aim, throw, and hit the head of the halberd I thrust out. This hidden weapon is really powerful! Although the ability to hurt people is not as good as your secret weapon, my lord, I am afraid it can be compared with General Huang¡¯s archery skills and my old Dian¡¯s Fei Ji!¡± Han Fei believed Dian Wei¡¯s words for a second time! The reason is that Dian Wei also has some research on these hidden weapons.Even Han Fei and Huang Gu would praise his flying halberd, it's so powerful. Moreover, Han Fei really couldn't find any Xianbei people in his memory whose hidden weapon skills could match Huang Zhong's archery skills! However, being able to hit Dian Wei's short halberd accurately, this person is not an ordinary person! Han Fei nodded calmly and said, "In this case, when we fight with the Xianbei people, we should be careful when encountering this person. There are strong winds and waves, so don't capsize the boat in the ditch." "Yes, Lord!" After listening to what Dian Wei said, the generals also secretly paid attention. "By the way, Zizhao, you just said that there are two people. Which one is the one who made the meteor strike? What kind of general is the other person? Tell everyone so that they know what they are aware of." Han Fei then asked Dian Wei asked. Dian Wei Fang opened his mouth, but couldn't help but burst into laughter. He said herrily: "Damn it, this other one is more interesting. That turtle son iswhat?" Speaking of which, this guy is ugly and as stupid as a pig! His stupid look almost made me laugh to death on the battlefield! However, that man is good at swordsmanship and has great strength, if you compare it. If so, I'm afraid he's no longer as good as Zhang Liao!" Han Fei nodded and was about to speak when he saw Dian Wei's deputy general saying, "However, my subordinates watched that general from a distance, and he had a similar personality. He is quite impatient and impatient. Although he is brave, he is not worried. "Which Xianbei general in history will he be? The names of Xianbei generals lingered in Han Fei's mind, but he found that none of them fit the name. Even the Xianbei people he remembered were not from the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms. Han Fei was confused at that time. For the first time, I realized that I was not very familiar with the Three Kingdoms, especially these barbarians. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 297: Xianbei (2) "Who is the leader of the Xianbei people?" Han Fei asked. Dian Wei's deputy general pondered for a moment and said: "Looking at the banner of the Xianbei people, it should be Western Xianbei, and the leader should be named Bu Dugen." "Bu Dugen" Han Fei murmured, he had heard of this name before, I also knew that he was a leader of Xianbei. In addition to Bu Dugen, there were other leaders named Kebineng, Mika, and Suli. However, I was not very impressed. After thinking about it, Han Fei said: "As long as a person has a weak character, it is not difficult to deal with him! Now the only concern in my mind is that the leader of the enemy army is called Bu Dugen. He is the commander of the enemy army. But I know very little about him. I heard that one of the Xianbei people is also Bu Dugen's brother named Fu Luohan. This man has some talents and should be paid attention to. In this way, send someone quickly! A capable soldier sent me a letter of war to the Xianbei camp. Two days later, I will argue with him. "Those who can leave their names in history are especially the leaders of ethnic minorities who have been in constant war. Han Fei knew that none of them were given for free. When everyone heard what Han Fei said, they all didn't know why and were very confused. Han Fei continued: "It is said in the art of war that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you fight a hundred battles without danger. As for Bu Dugen, I know too little about him now. I undoubtedly fight with blindfolded eyes and have no confidence in my heart, so I will take this opportunity to take a look. What kind of person is he?" "My lord, that's right!" Guo Jia nodded and agreed. Seeing that no one had any other opinions, Han Fei didn't waste any time and wrote a letter of challenge. After calling a soldier and giving some instructions. He was ordered to be sent to the Xianbei army camp overnight. But it is said that King Budugen of Western Xianbei is just as Han Fei said. There are two men under his command: Wen is his middle brother Fu Luohan, and Wu is Marshal Rong Di. Originally, the letter asking for help from the Huns had already been sent to Bu Dugen. Although the messenger would explain the power one by one, Bu Dugen was not willing to do anything for Yu Fuluo, who had not had a close relationship with him and could even be said to be worthy of it. Someone who was an opponent offended a powerful force. Bu Dugen's ability to become the leader of Xi Xianbei was not only due to his bravery, although he had a rough appearance. But he is also a shrewd person. When asked which people in the Central Plains should not be messed with, Bu Dugen would definitely answer Han Fei! The person that the Xiongnu and Xianbei in the north of the Great Wall feared the most was undoubtedly Lu Bu, the flying general. However, this flying general, who they were extremely afraid of, had repeatedly suffered losses at the hands of Han Fei. Comparing this, Bu Dugen felt timid. Unless he is afraid of Han Fei, he has never even seen him in any case, and he can become the king of Xianbei. Although he is just a casual person, he is not a fool, and he is not willing to establish such a strong enemy for someone who is not related to him. As for the cold lips and teeth, Bu Dugen didn't pay much attention. After all, Xianbei is a nomadic people and wants to deal with the Xianbei warriors who come and go like the wind. It¡¯s so difficult! This is also the fundamental reason why ethnic minorities have been unscrupulously harassing the borders of the Central Plains. The worst case scenario is to just retreat to the prairie. The messenger in desperation. He had no choice but to follow Yu Fuluo's suggestion and come to see Bu Dugen's middle brother Fu Luohan again. After sending a large number of gifts, he expressed his intention to ask for help. Fu Luohan is a man who loves talents, and this matter is also beneficial to Xi Xianbei. After seeing a large amount of jewelry, he immediately agreed. Later, he persuaded Bu Dugen on the grounds that "I, Xianbei, and Yufuluo Shanyu have always been in contact with each other. Now that Yufuluo Shanyu is asking for help, it is reasonable to comply. If not, I am afraid that the world will think that I, Xianbei, are disliked and will sound cold." . Budugen immediately raised nearly 30,000 Xianbei soldiers, claiming to be a 50,000-strong army. They were all accustomed to using bows, crossbows, spears, knives, caltrops, flying hammers and other weapons. There were also chariots wrapped with nails wrapped in iron leaves, loaded with grain, weapons and other items, or driven by camels. , or use mules and horses to drive, and are called "iron chariot soldiers". Nearly 30,000 troops marched straight towards Wuzhou City. In this way, Han Fei's letter of war was delivered to Bu Dugen's village on the same day, and Bu Dugen was indeed a hero of the party. He immediately agreed to Han Fei's request without even a fight. Time flies so fast that two days pass by in a blink of an eye. According to the prior agreement, the two armies are in formation ten miles east of a small county town. But seeing the Xianbei army of 5,000 cavalry and more than 20,000 infantry, arranged in nearly a hundred huge square formations, the Xianbei soldiers all looked neat and murderous, staring at the opposite Han Fei army like tigers and wolves. Han Fei sat on his horse, put up a pergola with his hands and looked in the direction of the North Korean army's formation. As he looked, he murmured to himself: "When you stop, you become a camp, when you move, you become an array. The enemy's camp is set up high on the hillside. At the same time, it is close to the river, with both water resources and dangers to defend, so as to achieve the purpose of suppressing the enemy and consolidating oneself. The return of this Xianbei king by Bu Dugen was not in vain. It seems that he must have read us Han people. His military skills Haha, apart from anything else, his ability in marching and forming formations is beyond the reach of ordinary people, so it should not be underestimated! " Having said this, Han Fei smiled at the people around him!The flag officer said: "Raise the flag and tell Bu Dugen that I want to talk to him in the room!" The flag officer then waved the flag and said that Han Fei wanted to talk to Bu Dugen in front of the formation. Not long after, the Xianbei soldiers responded with their flags waving again and again, and Bu Dugen agreed to talk before the battle. When he was young, he saw a man dressed as a coach from the Xianbei camp flying out under the protection of fierce generals. He walked to the formation of the two armies, reined in his horse, and heard the man dressed as a coach shout loudly: "Bu Dugen is here. I wonder where the Taiyuan Prefect of the Han Dynasty is?" "This man has a gloomy face. He must be more than just a reckless man! All officers and men, please hold down the corner of the formation for me, and wait for me to go and have a meeting. What a king of Western Xianbei!" Before Han Fei could finish his words, he galloped his horse forward and rushed out of the formation without any guards. "My lord" Seeing that Han Fei was not following him, Guo Jia couldn't help but became anxious and called out. "Hahaha, Fengxiao, don't panic. I have seen such battles many times. No matter how strong Xianbei is, can it be compared to my great Han Flying General? If Lu Bu's family is not afraid, why should they be afraid of a few of his Xianbei people?" It doesn't matter!" Han Fei didn't know what Guo Jia wanted to say, so he kept running and his words came out. "" Guo Jia looked at the back of the heroic Qianyun and shook his head helplessly, but he was not at ease. He turned to Dian Wei and ordered: "General Dian, go after my lord quickly. Protect him carefully, don't let anything go wrong!" "Military advisor, don't worry and leave it to me, Lao Dian!" Dian Wei responded in a deep voice. By this time, Han Fei had already arrived in the formation. When Bu Dugen saw that there was only one cavalry in the opposite army, he couldn't help but frowned and felt very unhappy. The emotional people didn't take him seriously at all! Looking at the many guards around him, although Bu Dugen was annoyed, he couldn't help but feel a little feverish on his face. He was obviously a head shorter than others! The two men fought against each other, and Han Fei smiled and cupped his hands at Bu Dugen. He said: "King of Western Xianbei, since the rebellion in Helian, the Han and Xianbei families have never committed any crimes and have never fought with each other. But now you have raised an army to invade our land in the Central Plains. I don't know who you are, King of Western Xianbei." Hearing this, Bu Dugen snorted lightly: "Your Majesty, the Han Dynasty Governor, Yu Fuluo is the leader of the Huns, and he has never fought with the Han people. How can you, Lord Governor, lead your troops to attack them now?" , Have you never fought? Are you afraid that today's Xiongnu will be tomorrow's Xianbei?" "Absurd!" Han Fei scolded: "Yufuluo is a subordinate tribe, and his sphere of influence should be in Yanmen. On the grassland in the north. But now, he has invaded the land of our Han Dynasty and fought with our Han army several times, causing the Han Dynasty to become ruthless and devastated. How could he be the king of Western Xianbei? There is nothing wrong with Qiu? Today, the governor came to attack the disloyal ministers of the Han Dynasty. How can you evade responsibility by going to Xianbei? What does this have to do with you, Xianbei? Or do you, Bu Dugen, the king of Western Xianbei, want to make an enemy of my entire Han Dynasty? Huh, if that¡¯s the case, I would still advise you not to mislead others or yourself!¡± ¡°Sir, I, Xianbei, are close to your country!¡± We have been peacefully together for ten years, and I, Bu Dugen, naturally do not want to provoke such a war." Listening to the meaning of Han Fei's words, Bu Dugen hurriedly defended himself. He dared to provoke Han Fei, because Han Fei was only on one side. He is just a prince, and his power is not very big. It seems that he can definitely handle it based on his strength. However, given his courage, he does not dare to make an enemy of the entire Han Dynasty. Bu Dugen's face lost the indifference he had just shown before, and said: "Unfortunately, Lord Taishou, you first attacked my friend Liu Dai, Lord Liu, and then killed my best friend Wang Yu. What if I don't send troops again?" Can you be worthy of these two close friends? " "" Han Fei was speechless for a while, looking at Bu Dugen in a daze, wondering when he had killed Zhang Liao? Then it suddenly dawned on him that this was Bu Dugen's deception, but this Wang Yu was Bu Dugen's close friend? "Feng Ma Niu doesn't want to gather. Han Fei still believes that such an upright person is an enemy." However, he has a relationship with Liu Dai, which is a little more foreshadowing. Liu Dai is a member of Yuan Shao, and Yuan Shao is inherently dishonest and has many collusions with people in Saibei. It is not surprising, "Hahaha" Thinking of this , Han Fei couldn't help laughing. He had seen nonsense, but he had never seen such nonsense as Bu Dugen. In order to make up a reason to send troops, not to mention that it was something that could not be hit with eight sticks. It's just that this ability to talk people into death is beyond the reach of anyone! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? "Prefect Han, why are you laughing?" Bu Dugen was stunned by Han Fei's laughter and asked in confusion. "What a joke, Liu Dai is the prefect of our Han Dynasty. In Yanzhou, the hinterland of our Han Dynasty's Central Plains, you are based in the north. I'm afraid you will never enter Yanzhou in your life.??Zhongyuan, when did he become your fucking friend again? "At this time, Dian Wei also came to the formation and happened to hear Bu Dugen's sophistry. He laughed until Dian Wei's stomach hurt. Bu Dugen had the nerve to ask, but Dian Wei didn't even wait for Han Fei to speak. He cursed and said: "As for Wang Yu" "General Wang, some people say that you were killed by this prefect. Please come out and bear witness to me. These days, I have seen a lot of bloody mouths. I have never seen the King of Xi Xianbei. Such? Hey, it¡¯s hard to be a human being, but it¡¯s even harder to be a celebrity! "Han Fei shouted to the formation behind him with a strange expression. "General Wang?" After hearing Han Fei's words, Bu Dugen suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, staring at every trace of Han Fei's formation. Change. "Haha, who said that I, Wang, am dead? Could it be that there is another Wang Yu? "With a heroic laugh, Han Fei's military formation suddenly split to the left and right, and a fast horse ran out. Looking at the horse's back, sitting on the horse's back, there was a general sitting, jumping off the horse, seven feet away, He has a majestic body and a majestic face. He holds a broadsword in his hand. When the horse comes closer, he is not the former general under Liu Dai. "General Wang, are you not dead?" "Bu Dugen looked like he had seen a ghost. It turned out that he came to fight Han Fei at Yu Fuluo's invitation. Of course, he wanted to investigate Han Fei's past. He also knew what happened in Liu Dai's defeat at Han Fei's hands. He also heard that After talking about the fact that Wang Yu was captured, why was Wang Yu still present in Han Fei's army? Wang Yu had indeed seen Bu Dugen. When he was the governor of Taiyuan County, he went to Taiyuan with Liu Dai, and he did meet Bu Dugen at that time, but he was not familiar with him. "Haha. King Xi Xianbei, do you really want Wang to die? "Wang Yu said with a sullen face. "How can I, the king, have such intention? It's just you, General Wang" Suddenly, Bu Dugen seemed to understand something and lost his voice: "Could it be that, General Wang, you have surrendered to Han Taiou? Can't? "Haha, a good bird chooses a tree to roost in. My lord is the wise master of the world." I, Wang Yu, surrendered, I only wish I could have surrendered earlier! Wang Yu smiled lightly and said: "King Xi Xianbei, you and I have met each other and listened to Wang's good advice." It's better to lead the troops back as soon as possible, and don't stir up this muddy water. "Haha, what if I don't go back?" "Bu Dugen's old face turned red. But he soon returned to normal. He took a deep look at Wang Yu and said coldly. "If you don't want to go back, then here. This is the burial place of Bu Dugen and these Xianbei soldiers! "Han Fei's whole body was filled with murderous intent, and his words were sonorous, and he said every word. "Haha, what a shameless kid! Bu Dugen was furious. He turned his horse back to his own formation and shouted loudly: "Who will be with me to capture this madman?" " "Don't be angry, your Majesty. Wait until the general comes forward to meet with General Long Xiang! "As soon as Bu Dugen finished speaking, a general in the Xianbei formation responded, clapped his horse and ran straight into the formation, shouting loudly: "The general under King Xianbei is here, Han Fei is a child, he is still not restrained! " "Barbarians dare to address my lord by name, Gan Ning is here!" " "Since this king has entered the Central Plains, there is no way to turn back when I draw my bow. Huh, Han Fei, Grand Administrator of Han, please come! " Back in the formation, Bu Dugen looked at the figure on the opposite side of the military formation with sneers on his face. Bu Dugen had always coveted the great rivers and mountains of the Central Plains, but he was afraid that rushing into the army would be like countless times in history. , arousing the hatred of the entire Central Plains and attacking him. But now that he has a reason, he will not give up easily! "Bu Dugen, just wait and regret it!" You barbarians are all my targets, it¡¯s just a matter of time, it¡¯s just a matter of time. It seems that the granularity of killing chickens to scare monkeys is not enough, otherwise these cats and dogs will not jump out! Humph, they really thought that I, Han Fei, had a good temper! "Han Fei's murderous intention was already aroused, and he thought deeply in his heart: Since we are here, let's explain everything here! "My lord, General Gan" Guo Jia said with some worry. Hearing Dian Wei say that among the enemy generals With good men, Han Fei did not dare to be careless. In addition, his own troops were not as strong as the opponent's. He had no choice but to transfer Gan Ning back, who had a less heavy task. "Don't worry, Gan Xingba is brave and resourceful. The Xianbei man on the opposite side is. The general is far from his opponent! "Glancing at the Xianbei general in the formation who claimed to be his neighbor, Han Fei said lightly. "Who is coming? He will die in his name! " When Lin Dai saw Han Fei returning to the formation, he couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. He pointed his spear at Gan Ning and asked disdainfully. "Who would have thought that Gan Ning's horse would not stop at all, listening to the Xianbei general's roaring? Gan Ning, who was already short-tempered and had no idea what he was talking about, became impatient and refused to say anything. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of General Xianbei, with the wild goose-winged wind-splitting knife raised high in his hand. Get up and run with your horseThe momentum of soaring seemed to have a huge force, and the head of the bag was chopped down. "What a rude person" General Xianbei was furious when he saw Gan Ning moving his hands without answering. He was about to yell and curse a few times, but unexpectedly, the second half of his sentence was suppressed by the fierce wind of Gan Ning's sword. Sexually forced it back into the mouth and swallowed back into the stomach. Feeling the power of Gan Ning's broadsword, Lin Dai's complexion changed drastically, his heart trembled, and he hurriedly raised his spear. An expert can tell if there is anything by stretching out his hand. Gan Ning's sword was fast, accurate, steady and ruthless, all of which made his neighbor, who had been contemptuous just now, feel something bad. However, the spear was empty, and Lin Dai failed to find the head of Gan Ning's sword as he wished. When he saw the sneer on Gan Ning's lips, Lindai couldn't help but feel a little creepy. Before he could think about it, Gan Ning's sword moves changed early, and the swift sword movement stopped strangely. With a flick of the hand, the blade of the knife moved forward. Lock the jade belt around the waist to take advantage of the momentum of the war horse. Under Lindai's horrified gaze, he slashed forward in the blink of an eye. Lin Dai suddenly shed a cold sweat and twisted his body as hard as he could on the horse. Unfortunately, he made a wrong step and was controlled by others step by step. In the end, he was unable to turn things around. A sharp sword passed by his waist, and then followed. Lin Dai saw the ground getting closer and closer "What a fast knife skill" Lin Dai stopped breathing unwillingly with his last thought. "I am Gan Ning and Gan Xing Ba Ye! But you dead man, there is no need to know!" Gan Ning cut off his horse at the waist with just one move, and then he suddenly lifted the reins, causing the horse to neigh. , the front legs are in the air, and the person can stand upright with only the support of backwards. Gan Ning swung his wild goose-winged wind-cleaving knife with a fierce fighting spirit, and shouted loudly: "Gan Ning is here, who dares to fight again!" It was majestic. Like a god of war. A group of Xianbei soldiers were shocked. Although Lindai was not the strongest warrior among the Qiang people, he was somewhat famous. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the Han general in front of him who claimed to be Gan Ning. The contrast was too great. All the Xianbei soldiers had astonished expressions on their faces, and Bu Dugen, who had returned to the formation at this time, also had a solemn face. Come to think of it, he didn't expect that Han Fei would have such a fierce general under his command, and he had never heard of Gan Ning's name. "If it's people like Dian Wei, Zhang Jia, etc., then that's it. After all, these people's reputations are often heard even in the grasslands of Saibei, but who is this Gan Ning?" "Haha, my lord's eyesight is indeed not bad. General Gan won too easily!" Guo Jia looked at the cheering soldiers and Xianbei army who seemed to be mute, and said with a smile. "Haha, Gan Ning was so easy to kill this time because he relied on General Xianbei's contempt. Otherwise, the victory would not have been so easy. However, Gan Ning's martial arts is not comparable to that of someone like him just now. "Han Fei is well aware of Gan Ning's martial arts. Among Sun Quan's generals in history, even if Gan Ning is not the first, even if he is not as good as Sun Ce, he can definitely be ranked in the top two, Sun Quan said. It can be seen that "Cao Cao has Zhang Wenyuan, but he only has Gan Xingba". How can it be compared to someone like Ningdai! "Anyway, winning the first battle has greatly damaged the enemy's morale. My lord, General Xingba must have contributed a lot to this!" Guo Jia nodded and said. "Of course, Gan Ning joined me as the prefect, and his talents have never been fully utilized, but he has never complained. However, he has also been holding back, so let Xing Xingba show it off today. Face! Come on, beat the drum and cheer!" Han Fei turned around and ordered the soldiers around him. Gan Ning¡¯s specialty is of course water fighting. The dignified Jin Fanfan Thief is not called for nothing, but this does not mean that Gan Ning cannot fight on horseback. "Dong! Dong! Dong" The dull drums sounded one after another, and soon they became one, and the war drums roared, making people's blood boil. Gan Ning, who was in the formation, saw that no one was responding to the enemy troops on the opposite side, and the horses were circling back and forth. Hearing the rhythm of the war drums, his fighting spirit became high again, and he shouted again: "Are the Xianbei people so courageous? Ning is here, who is not afraid of death and comes out to fight with a certain family?" Seeing that the enemy's morale was greatly boosted and Gan Ning was showing off his power in the formation, Bu Dugen's face darkened and he shouted coldly: "Which general dares to go out and fight with a certain family? I will kill Gan Ning!" "Your Majesty, I am willing to go!" a general responded loudly. Bu Dugen looked for the sound and saw that it was his general Mo Zhai. Nodding, Bu Dugen said: "Moths are blocked, be careful, the Han general on the other side has some skills." "Your Majesty, it's no harm to use the materials! The neighbor just suffered the loss of carelessness and was caught off guard, which allowed the Han general to succeed. , Now, he will never have such a chance again! Your Majesty, watch me kill the enemy general and avenge my neighbor!" After saying that, Mo Zhezai did not wait for Bu Dugen to say anything else, and drove his horse straight to Gan Ning. Bu Dugen stretched out his hands and opened his mouth, as ifHe wanted to say something, but he seemed to have paid attention to the moth cover, so there should be no problem. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. "The Han generals are leaving, Mo Zhe Se is coming! Look at the knife!" Mo Zhe Se rushed forward, briefly called Gan Ning by name, and without waiting for Gan Ning to say anything, he cut off the top of his head with a big knife. Moth blocked his mind and said: Huh, if you can make a sneak attack, so can I! However, how could Gan Ning be so easy to get along with? Gan Ning was seen reining in his horse, staring closely at the falling sword from the sky. When he saw that the sword was getting older, the goose-wing wind-splitting knife in his hand rose early and slashed diagonally. Just as he was slashing at the moth-covered sword shaft, there was a sound of "Dang!" The big knife that covered the moth collapsed about a foot away, this knife. Brushing Gan Ning's body, he slashed through the air. Gan Ning vigorously broke open the moth-covered sword, and then stepped on the stirrups with both feet. He raised his feet, along his legs, through his waist, and finally poured it into his arms. He thrust out the wild goose-wing wind-splitting knife with both hands, The knife head jumped forward. Like a dragon emerging from its cave, it quickly pierces the moth's blocked throat. To everyone's surprise, Gan Ning's sword actually used marksmanship! Mo Zhanzhao was horrified, something was beyond his expectation. However, Mo Zhaozhao can be regarded as a battle-hardened warrior, and in the midst of his busy schedule, he hurriedly tossed his head to the side. He kicked off the stirrup with one foot and twisted his body, narrowly dodging Gan Ning's sword thrust. However, a big sword is different from a big gun after all. Although the moth blocked most of it, the blade, which was much larger than the head of a spear, still passed close to his chin. Brings a hint of coolness. The broadsword passed by, and a bit of bright red showed through the moth-covered face. What a fluke! The moths covered the hearts and everyone felt happy. It would have been slower to hide However, I didn't wait for the moth to stop thinking about it. The blade of the Wild Goose Wing Wind-Splitting Knife in Gan Ning's hand twisted, and behind the moth cover, the blade head turned around. The back of the Wind-Splitting Knife faced inward, like a sickle. With the force of Gan Ning's pull back, Cutting to the moth-covered head again, the lightning was as fast as lightning. "Excellent swordsmanship! There is no sloppiness, and it is completely done in one go. These three swords are enough to dominate the battlefield and be proud of all the generals in the world!" Han Fei, who had been watching the fight closely on the battlefield, saw Gan Ning's three swords. Knife, couldn't help but praise. Han Fei's eyes were filled with brilliance. Originally, he was still puzzled as to why Gan Ning's sword was so curved and even sharpened twice. In normal competitions, he had never seen Gan Ning do such a thing. But at this moment, he finally understood. Got it! Because although Gan Ning's sword skills were strong, there was some halberd skills mixed into them! No wonder, no wonder the Wild Goose Wing Splitting Wind Knife is very different from ordinary broadswords! Following Han Fei's sigh, the wild goose-winged wind-cleaving knife slashed across the neck of the bewildered moth-covered man. The rapid force of the knife made Gan Ning retract his sword, and the moth-covered war horse galloped past Gan Ning. The moth cover is still good, nothing is strange, but it is motionless. When the war horse ran for more than ten steps, a circle of blood appeared on the moth-covered neck. The body slumped on the horse, and fell off the horse with a "plop", "bones and bones" The huge head rolled It came out very far, and inside the neck cavity, it was like a blowout, and blood spurted out about ten feet away. The strange scene caused a moment of silence in front of the two armies. too fast! So weird! Many people have never even seen how the moth died! Only a few generals couldn't help but take a breath when they looked at the figure in the formation with a resolute face and eyes as proud as stars. Even the generals under Han Fei are no exception. Gan Ning has always been unknown. Although he has been favored by Han Fei, there are many generals who are dissatisfied. After all, Gan Ning rarely goes to the battlefield. He has never fought with anyone, and has only been around for a short time. No one knows what Gan Ning's martial arts skills are. The three stunning swords made the generals feel happy, happy that Gan Ning was their colleague! "Gan Ning is here, who else is willing to fight with me!" If Gan Ning felt lucky when he killed his neighbor Dai Qiang for the first time, then this time the sword eliminated the moth and blocked the way, which made the Qiang people realize Gan Ning is so awesome! "Sigh" Bu Dugen is also a very brave person. Xianbei people have respected strength since ancient times. Bu Dugen can climb to such a high position, and his martial arts skills are naturally extraordinary. Although he only had three swords just now, he can tell when he sees it. Quan leopard, Bu Dugen couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and marveled in his heart, what a warrior! "Duan Rilu Juan, Murong Touyan, are you two confident that we can defeat the Han general?" Bu Dugen looked gloomy. He never expected that the Han army would kill two generals in a row as soon as the battle started. He looked at the morale of the Han army. Bu Dugen frowned and asked the two people on the left and right of the somewhat depressed army. "We're not very sure." The Xianbei general on the left lowered his head and thought for a while before saying. "Hey, Rilu Family, why do you say such depressing words? Your Majesty, let me, Murong, go out with his head cut off, and we will surely capture that general and present it to the King!" The big man on Bu Dugen's right side said with disdain.He curled his lips, weighed the big knife in his hand, and hummed carelessly. Looking at how ugly this big man looks, even Ma Wu, who was like the god of war in the early Eastern Han Dynasty, would only sigh at himself when he saw it! "Murong Touyan, you still can't calm down!" Bu Dugen looked at his favorite general and laughed dryly: "This Han general's martial arts is not superior to yours. Even if you want to win, it will be difficult. However, The king¡¯s army is here, so why would it take so long?¡± ¡°My king, what do you mean?¡± a general asked in a strange voice. "Rong Di, you guessed it right! Send me the king's order to attack with the whole army. Attack with the whole army!" Even though Bu Dugen said this, he was also afraid that if he continued to fight like this, the morale of his army would be damaged if something went wrong. Down again and again. Seeing the fear in the eyes of all the soldiers in the army, Bu Dugen did not dare to fight anymore. In a short period of time, Gan Ning had established an invincible image in the hearts of the Xianbei people. Bu Dugen was really afraid that if he was defeated again, , there really is no need to fight that battle. "Dong dong dong" "Woo woo woo" Following Bu Dugen's order, the sound of war drums and horns sounded one after another in the Qiang army. Under the powerful drums one after another, Bu Dugen was originally The Xianbei soldiers who were already fearful forgot their fear for a moment. The ferocious energy silent in their blood was awakened. With the sound of powerful drums one after another, the heart beat continuously, causing the blood flow to accelerate instantly. And welled up in his heart, the whole army was in chaos at first, and then shouted in unison, "Kill!!!" Gan Ning curled his lips when he saw the enemy's movements, his disdain clearly showing, knowing that the enemy had no intention of fighting again, Before the Xianbei army could charge, a wave of horse heads returned to their formation. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 298: Xianbei (3) Following Bu Dugen's order, war drums and horns sounded one after another in the Qiang army. Under the powerful drums one after another, the Xianbei soldiers who were already afraid of Bu Dugen suddenly forgot The fear was gone, and the ferocious energy that had been silent in the blood was awakened. With the sound of powerful drums one after another, the heart could not stop beating, causing the blood flow to accelerate instantly and surge into the heart. The whole army was first in chaos, and then in order. He shouted loudly, "Kill!!!" When Gan Ning saw the enemy's movement, he curled his lips and showed his disdain. He knew that the enemy had no intention of fighting again. Before the Xianbei army could charge, he waved his horse's head. Return to the main formation. ¡Ñ "Xingba, good job! Haha, the courage of these wolf cubs that we killed was so bad!" Dian Wei came up to Gan Ning, slapped Gan Ning's shoulder with a big grin. , laughed. The soldiers were not stingy with their compliments. After all, Gan Ning's few sword blows and his invisible majesty could withstand such praise. However, there was one person who looked a little lonely. Wang Yu looked at Gan Ning who had made great achievements, his eyes were fixed on the Qiang formation opposite, and his blood was burning in his heart. "Okay, merit will be rewarded. However, we are not doing what we are doing now. The enemy is about to attack!" Han Fei smiled lightly. He was also very satisfied with Gan Ning's performance, but now was obviously not the time to talk. . Han Fei raised his exquisite phoenix-winged halberd, then fell heavily again. "Dong dong dong" "Woooooooooo" As Han Fei issued an order with his halberd, the war drums and horns of Han Fei's side also sounded one after another, and. The number of people is not as good as the other party, but they have the potential to overwhelm the other party. However, Han Fei's side. Although the sound of the war drums was powerful, it was not urgent and had no intention of urging the soldiers to charge. "Charge the whole army!" Seeing that his morale had been boosted, Bu Dugen waved the sword in his hand, raised it high, and slashed it down heavily in the direction of Han Fei's army. "Drinkkill!!!" With an order, thousands of people in Bu Dugen's vanguard launched a charge, while the middle and rear troops. Follow up slowly. Judging from Bu Dugen's intention, it seems that he wants to decide the outcome in a battle. "Separate the front army to the left and right!" Seeing the overwhelming momentum of the Xianbei people, Han Fei sneered and ordered in a deep voice: "If you continue to want to die early, I will help you and let these Xianbei people have a taste of me. A feast carefully prepared for them! "The formation deployed by Han Fei's army is the most ordinary square formation. The forward is two thousand Xianbei cavalry! It is naturally extremely easy for the Xianbei cavalry, known as the elite, to execute such a simple order. When Bu Dugen commanded the army, they had just charged to a stone's throw in front of Han Fei's army. The Xianbei cavalry had completely dispersed. When Bu Dugen saw the formation of Han Fei's army after his own cavalry dispersed, he said, "Hiss" and took several breaths of cold air. After the Xianbei cavalry dispersed, more than 300 large crossbows were lined up in a row behind them. Crossbow arrows as thick as spears have been mounted on these large crossbows, revealing their ferocious faces. They are all bed crossbows! Behind the bed crossbow. A row of crossbowmen holding repeating crossbows, behind the crossbowmen. There are rows and rows of longbowmen, with arrows densely packed. People who looked directly had hair on their heads and their foreheads exploded. The charge has been launched, and the order cannot be retracted in the hurry. Moreover, these Xianbei people have rarely seen such a bed crossbow, and naturally they do not know how powerful it is. Although Bu Dugen was trembling in his heart, at this moment he knew that it was already time to stop. It was impossible, the only option was to rush forward with all his strength. "If an order is given to stop or retreat, it will easily cause chaos to the front and rear troops of the charging army. By then, it will be really defeated! How could Bu Dugen not understand these simple things? Although he was full of worries about the bed crossbow, at this point, he could only bite the bullet and rush forward. Seeing that the Xianbei army was already within an arrow's range, Han Fei smiled coldly and loudly ordered: "Crossbowmen prepare, cover fire, shoot!" "Buzz buzz" "Swish, swish, swish " The sound of the bowstring breaking through the air, and the scream of the arrow rubbing against the air, sounded one after another with Han Fei's order, as if a dark cloud had risen from the plains, covering the sky and the earth! This is truly overwhelming! Countless arrows arrived in the sky above the Xianbei army in an instant. "Puff puff" The sound of arrows piercing the air and shaking the sky has not yet ceased. The next moment, the only sound left on the entire battlefield was the sound of crossbow arrows shooting into flesh and blood. This sound was overwhelmed at this moment. all. Just a few breaths. Thousands of living lives died at the same time, and flowers of blood burst out! "Bed crossbow ready, shoot!" It seemed as if what fell before him was autumn crops. Han Fei's expression was unmoved. He waved his exquisite phoenix-winged halberd again and firedA life-like voice. Following Han Fei¡¯s order, crossbow arrows as big as a spear were shot out. When the crossbow arrows were fired, the air seemed to have completely stopped flowing, and the sound of breaking through the air could not be heard. The soldiers who controlled these large bed crossbows were so shocked that their eardrums hurt, and they even suffered temporary deafness. People are on their backs! Real people fall on their backs! The enemy soldiers who were at the front were all turned upside down by the power of the crossbows. The powerful crossbow shot from the bed crossbow directly shot the horse of a Xianbei soldier who was at the front from the front of the horse, penetrating the entire horse. The force of the war horse did not decrease much after that, and it continued to shoot into the war horse behind. The powerful crossbow arrows penetrated three war horses and shot into the fourth war horse, killing it before staying in its body. The war horse is several times larger than a human being, but the war horse was also pierced three times by powerful crossbow arrows. Not to mention the thin body of human flesh and blood, the powerful crossbow arrows fired by the crossbow can penetrate eight to ten ancient soldiers wearing armor, and when the crossbow arrows penetrate an enemy soldier, it also brings the enemy soldier to the ground. On the arrow shaft, and then continue to shoot the enemy soldiers behind, making the enemy soldiers hang on the crossbow arrows like a gourd! Generally, most of the crossbow arrows are hung with two to five Xianbei soldiers, and most of them are hung with ** names! The bed crossbow is very powerful. Although the arrows fired by the crossbowmen are not as powerful as the bed crossbow, they are more powerful than the bed crossbow. A row of repeating crossbowmen and dozens of rows of long archers can shoot thousands of arrows at a time. . After being shot, it covers a small area at the same time, even if it is not as powerful as the bed crossbow. The lethality cannot be underestimated. Therefore, the area covered by the crossbowmen suddenly became a dead place, regardless of people or horses. Many of them had no fewer than ten sharp arrows stuck in their bodies. They had no time to scream and scream, and their consciousness disappeared from this world forever. It can be seen how dense the arrow rain is. With a round of crossbow arrows, the more than 20,000 troops at the forefront under the command of Bu Dugen were all wiped out in an instant, regardless of man or horse. For a moment, no one in the army behind dared to move forward. The death rainstorm just now was too terrifying. They had witnessed it with their own eyes and were still in shock. This is simply not something human beings can resist. Just lingering outside the range of the arrow rain, in a daze. When Bu Dugen saw this, he couldn't help but angrily cursed: "Hurry up! It will take a long time for them to load the crossbows again. At this time, rush up and destroy their crossbows and crossbows! Rush!" But Bu Dugen's anger could not be aroused. It raised the courage of the soldiers to attack, but Han Fei would not show mercy. Looking at the Xianbei army that was halting, he shouted coldly: "The crossbowmen step forward twenty steps and shoot freely!" "If you don't come up, I will go up. ! The crossbowman had just finished shooting a hail of arrows. At this moment, the bowstring was half-stretched again, and the repeater and arrows in the crossbowman's hand had been loaded. Under Han Fei's order, one or two thousand crossbowmen marched across the crossbow formation and came to the front. They also saw the scene where the man fell on his back just now. And it is deeply imprinted in their hearts, but not the same as that of the enemy. They were not afraid, but excited. I was excited to be able to use such a powerful weapon. After they all took twenty steps, the crossbowmen raised their crossbows one after another, looked at the panicked Qiang soldiers coldly, gently loosened the bowstring, and pulled the trigger "Swish, swish, swish." ¡­¡± The sound of crossbow arrows piercing the air filled the entire battlefield, and the roaring sound once again kicked off another massacre. ¡°Puff puff puff¡­¡± The sound of crossbow arrows hitting flesh and blood echoed throughout the battlefield again. When the Xianbei army, which had been stunned by a round of powerful crossbow arrows, woke up, a new round of crossbow arrows had been fired again. Although the strength of the crossbow arrows this time was not as powerful as the first round, the army of more than a thousand Deaths and injuries are inevitable. What's even more serious is that under this round of crossbow strikes, the Xianbei people have lost the courage to fight! The occurrence of casualties may not be the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that the army has lost morale, just like a person has lost his will to fight and lost his soul. What¡¯s more, 10,000 soldiers who have lost their morale, in a fearful mood, are not even as effective as 10,000 pigs! The soldiers were afraid and knew to retreat, but the pigs I don't know. In short, even if there were more than 100,000 pigs, Han Fei's army would kill them until they were weak. However, the soldiers were defeated like a mountain! "Your Majesty, let us go forward and kill for a while!" Murong Touyan looked at the battle in front, his brows twitching, and he couldn't help but exclaim in his heart: What a terrifying crossbow arrow! At the same time, he also knew that if this continued, defeat would be certain, and now, the only way to boost the morale of the soldiers was to rush forward, destroy these crossbows, and scatter the enemy's crossbowmen. "Your Majesty" Rong Di also looked anxious. Just as he was about to ask for a fight, he was interrupted by Bu Dugen with a wave of his hand. "Is it a bed crossbow? It is indeed very powerful. However, as far as I know, loading such a large bed crossbow is very time-consuming and cannot be as fast as an ordinary crossbow. Therefore, the powerful bed crossbowThe crossbow is not under consideration for the time being. However, the enemy's arrow array is also difficult to deal with" Bu Dugen said this, he thought for a moment, and then said: "Originally, I thought I wouldn't need these things, but now it seems that I can't! Send the order, the whole army uses the iron chariot formation as the vanguard to attack the enemy! Let them see that I have prepared elite iron chariots for more than three years in order to enter the Central Plains! " Just as Han Fei's army was slowly advancing towards the Xianbei army, King Budugen of Western Xianbei also began to implement his strategy, the iron chariot array! Huge steel chariots appeared in front of the Xianbei army with a roar. The front line of Han Fei's army was frightening. The front of Han Fei's army was frightened. The soldiers who had never seen an armored vehicle were suddenly shocked because of their keen sense of smell honed on the battlefield. Sensing that the strange thing in front of him was full of danger! I didn't expect that the King of Xi Xianbei actually had such a weapon! Han Fei, who was in charge of the central army, was always paying attention to every change on the battlefield. When he saw the changes at the front of the Xianbei army, His eyes couldn't help but condense, and he lost his voice: "What is that? " Gan Ning, Dian Wei and others raised their heads and watched carefully for a long time. Guo Jia just replied in surprise: "Go back to my lord, look at the appearance of this thing. If Jia Bu was not mistaken, it should be the armored vehicle mentioned in the military book! " "good. It's an armored car! "Wang Yu's face looked a little unattractive, his brows furrowed tightly, and he said doubtfully: "When did the Xianbei people get these things? " At this moment, the drums and horns blaring from the opposite side were heard. The Xianbei soldiers began to attack Han Fei's army behind the terrifying iron chariot army. Han Fei's soldiers who were rushing at the front could not avoid it. They were knocked to the ground by the iron chariots, as if their flesh and blood bodies had collided with the steel monsters. It was difficult to do anything. In order to resist the iron chariot formation, the crossbowmen of Han Fei's army retreated hurriedly, and the infantry had to step forward. They all gathered together and used dense formations and shields to resist the charge of the iron chariot formation! The huge roar became louder and louder, and the enemy's iron chariots were interlocking, making Han Fei's infantry almost breathless. Come, that is, Han Fei's army is strictly disciplined. If it were the army of other princes, the soldiers would have started to retreat timidly. After all, the feeling of facing people is completely different from that of facing giant iron chariots. The fear of the unknown can sometimes make people hysterical. Watching the soldiers being buried under the iron car from a distance, two words popped into Han Fei's mind: Such a tank! , except for the firepower, it was like a later generation tank! Looking at the tragic situation in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched. He had never suffered such a loss since the battle at Hulao Pass! In this moment, the number of casualties reached hundreds! This was unprecedented! He only brought a total of 5,000 troops. Han Fei's brows were deeply furrowed and his heart was bleeding. Every one of his soldiers were. Baby. He can see dozens and hundreds of enemies die, but he cannot see any casualties in his army! "My lord, the strength of the enemy's iron chariots is far beyond our imagination. This formation cannot be broken by infantry. Only cavalry can deal with it! The general is willing to gather the cavalry, advance in scattered wings, attack the flanks of the Xianbei army, and break through the enemy's iron chariot formation! "Gan Ning, who had just finished his limelight, said calmly. "That's fine! Han Fei nodded and said: "The formation of iron chariots on such a scale is beyond the imagination of this prefect. If these chariots are not piled up end to end, all he has to do is Zizhao step forward and lift them off one by one." However, even if Zizhao's strength is doubled, there is nothing he can do Show off your power! " "Here! " Regarding Han Fei's statement about flying the armored chariot, none of the generals had the slightest doubt. After all, Dian Wei was the one who held the banner with only one hand, and that was something that everyone could see. It was precisely because it was like a god. With one single move, he completely conquered Han Fei's unruly men. "Pei Yuanshao, the people who 'came to the camp first' are currently unable to play any role in facing the iron chariot formation. It will be up to you to lead them and attack the Xianbei army on horseback." In the rear, if nothing can be done, the priority is to preserve strength. "Han Fei turned to Pei Yuanshao and ordered. "Don't worry, my lord, the general has some experience in dealing with Xianbei and the Huns! Climb the camp first, mount your horse, and set off! " After a while, I saw the cavalry from all over Han Fei's army gathering into three torrents, two of which rushed towards the iron chariot formation at extremely fast maneuvering speeds. The cavalry of Han Fei's army maintained their basic formation and did not disperse. , carried out a surprise attack around the iron chariot formation at a speed as fast as the wind, washing like a violent storm and rolling like a tide! The other small group of cavalry avoided the sight of the Xianbei army and crossed back with the geese in Gan Ning's hands. ???The Splitting Wind Knife was raised high, and he roared loudly: "Brothers, don't retreat, my lord is watching from behind! Follow me and kill!" Following the correct fighting method of the cavalry battle group, Han Fei's army began Freed from all-round suppression by armored vehicles, the generals also imitated Gan Ning's tactics, using the mobility of elite cavalry as a means of combat, to lure them when they dispersed, and to annihilate them when they gathered together. Attacking and killing the Xianbei army, the surging horse hooves, roaring armored chariots, roaring shouts, and passionate horns were like heavy punches, hitting the hearts of everyone on the battlefield. Yes, my lord is watching from behind! With the Lord here, there is nothing to be afraid of! Gan Ning¡¯s casual shout ignited the fighting spirit of the soldiers. Never underestimate the position that Han Fei occupies in the hearts of soldiers, he is like a god! There is Han Fei. Then invincible! The majestic God of War Lu Bu has been defeated! Han Fei was sitting on the horse. Quietly observing the gradually stalemate fighting in the field, his brows furrowed more and more tightly. In fact, from his point of view, although his own number is small, his actual strength is far superior to the Xianbei army. It is very simple to defeat the Xianbei army as long as there are no big surprises! But the problem is that this large-scale train formation was beyond Han Fei's expectation. Caught them off guard and disrupted his original strategy, King Bu Dugen of Western Xianbei never expected that this person would secretly build an iron chariot formation of this size in the barbarian land of Jibei for several years. It seemed that this person was indeed Bad intentions! Thinking of this, Han Fei couldn't help but gently caressed the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand, trying to win the battle. We need to break his laoshizi iron chariot formation first, but where should we start from? As the saying goes, if a person is worth ten thousand, he has no boundaries. But as long as this iron car enters the hundreds digits, it will be more annoying than having no edges or edges. No matter how brave Dian Wei is, he is just a human being. It can break ten or eight armored vehicles, but. Facing hundreds of armored vehicles, Dian Wei was helpless. What's more, these armored vehicles are still connected together, just like the cavalry is eager to win, and the chain of horses is difficult to defeat! Suddenly, there was a huge chaos in front of the Chinese army where Han Fei was, and life was in full swing. After a while, a fast horse was seen galloping in front of Han Fei. The general immediately replied: "Your Majesty, a large Xianbei army. The cavalry has come to us under the cover of the iron chariot formation. Look, my lord" "Damn, how many people are here? Which Xianbei dog is leading the troops?" Before Han Fei could say anything, Dian Wei on the side asked impatiently. This general hurriedly reported: "Go back to my lord, General Dian, and look at the banners of the guide. They are Marshal Rong Di of the Qiang King's tent and the right vanguard envoy, General Murong Touyan! His cavalry suddenly arrived, shouting all over the place. , I can¡¯t tell how many people there are.¡± ¡°My lord, how about we retreat to the rear?¡± Guo Jia said worriedly. After all, Han Fei is the commander-in-chief of the armed forces, so it is natural that he would not be easily involved in danger. "Absurd! All the soldiers in the army are fighting fiercely. How can I retreat? It's just a separate force." Han Fei shook his head, weighed the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand, and sneered: "Don't forget, I The reason why the prefect is feared by all the princes in the world is because of his ability to kill him! I came just in time, and I was about to learn how ferocious the Xianbei people are! I'll teach you!" "Here, my lord" "Don't be wordy, I haven't paid attention to these little Xianbei bandits yet! I just need to command the army well and don't worry about it!" Seeing that Guo Jia seemed to want to say something else, Han Fei waved his hand impatiently and interrupted: "Soldiers use their lives, but I, the prefect, can only enjoy it? Why should I care about a few thieves? Hahaha" The heroic laughter spread. Kai, infected every soldier in the army who heard the laughter. Seeing his lord who was as steady as a mountain, chatting and laughing, his heart suddenly felt lighter. It seemed that the armored car in front of him was no longer so scary. At this moment, the roar of horse hooves was suddenly heard not far away. Led by a red-faced and ugly-looking general, the enemy's elite cavalry hurried towards Han Fei's central army. The flag with bright horns above his head is none other than Bu Dugen's right vanguard commander Murong Touyan! But when he saw him brandishing a broadsword and fighting bravely in front of him, none of the soldiers of Han Fei's army who intercepted him were able to get past him. His momentum was so powerful that he wanted to swallow Han Fei in one bite. Not far behind, a general followed closely, with a soap flag above his head, marking the identity of this Xianbei general - Marshal Rong Di! "Disperse the army, let them come over!" Han Fei looked at the soldiers who died tragically one by one, his heart twitched uncontrollably, and he felt heartbroken. His soldiers are not like other princes who pull a young man with weapons and armor.They are soldiers, and each of his soldiers embodies the hard work of the generals! Han Fei knew that these soldiers would have no effect in front of this man. At most, they would only waste a little of the strength of this guy named Murong Touyan. Rather than doing this, it would be better to let them come over. Dian Wei glanced at the Xianbei general in front of him, and then his eyes straightened instantly. He smiled and looked up to the sky and laughed: "Damn it, it turns out to be this stupid man! My lord, let me, Lao Dian, take him off for you. That ugly head! "The crow stood on the pig. When he saw others being bad, he didn't see himself being bad. Looking at the two people with similar looks, Han Fei was a little speechless towards Dian Wei. "Zizhao, be careful. This person is one of the people you mentioned that day, right? Martial arts are very important, but be careful!" Han Fei knew that Dian Wei's martial arts was unrivaled among the generals of the Xianbei people, but he cared about it. It was chaotic, but he couldn't help but give instructions to his beloved general. "It's okay to have materials! Drive!" After Dian Wei finished speaking, he got off his BMW and rushed straight out of the battle formation. He held a pair of short iron halberds in both hands and ran towards Murong's head. "Haha, this Dian Wei is still as strong as the wind and fire, and his character is as good as ever!" Han Fei looked at Dian Wei Rufei's back with emotion, and his eyes were focused on Rong Di behind him, his eyes could not help but squint, and a cold light burst out. Shoot out. The information about Rong Di in his memory came to Han Fei's mind, and he knew that this person was Bu Dugen's left and right arm, Wen was Fu Luohan, and Wu was Rong Di! If we can capture this man "Generals, which one is willing to work with me to capture the other man?" Han Fei pointed his halberd at Rong Di and asked loudly to the generals on the left and right. "Wang Yu is willing to take the position!" "General Wang, be more careful. If you can capture the general under the flag, I will be of great use to you, the governor!" Seeing Wang Yu asking for a fight, Han Fei felt at ease. General, it's time to capture him alive! Almost all of them were sent out. Among the remaining generals, only Wang Yu had the ability to defeat Rong Di and capture him alive. Although Han Fei asked who could fight, if someone else asked him to fight, Han Fei would never do it. Yes, Han Fei didn't want to see unnecessary casualties. Moreover, Huang Xiao also knows that Xu Huang will definitely ask for a fight! Han Fei knew the general's psychology very well. Wang Yu¡¯s ability is not as good as opening his jaw, but it¡¯s not much different. "Don't worry, my lord, Wang Yu will definitely capture Rong Di alive as a tribute to the lord!" Wang Yu responded, and he dismounted his horse, raised his sword upside down, rushed out of the formation, and charged straight at Rong Di. Dian Wei's Pegasus came out of the formation and bumped head-on into Murong Touyan. This Murong Touyan was a fierce man who liked to kill. At this moment, he was in the process of killing when he suddenly saw a general galloping towards him. A short halberd was the first to point. Murong's heart was stabbed, and Murong's head was horrified, but he was also unambiguous. He held the big knife in his arms, faced it head-on, and pushed it outward with great force. A muffled sound of "Dang!" was heard in his ears, and the two reckless people's Their bodies trembled slightly, and the war horse stepped back a few steps. Murong Touyan's charging momentum was immediately stopped. When he saw the general blocking the road, Murong Touyan couldn't help laughing. He pointed his sword at Dian Wei and shouted: "Who do I think it is? It turns out to be you, a Chinese dog! Last time, you were lucky enough to escape. Yes, I will kill you today!" "Haha!" Dian Wei laughed when he heard this, looked at Murong Touyan with disdain, and yelled: "Fart! What kind of luck did I have when I withdrew the army last time? Damn it, you are as stupid as a donkey. If I don¡¯t lie to you, who will I lie to? Remember, the person who will kill you today is Chen Liudianwei!¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better! Update faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 299: Xianbei (4) "Haha!" Dian Wei heard the words and burst into laughter. He looked at Murong Touyan with disdain and shouted loudly: "Fart! What kind of luck did I have when I withdrew the troops last time? You are obviously the stupid one. You're like a donkey. If I don't lie to you, who will I lie to? Remember, the one who will kill you today is Chen Liudianwei!" When Murong Touyan heard that Dianwei called him stupid again, his eyes turned red with anger. Gritting his teeth, he roared angrily: "Han dog! If I don't kill you today, Murong Touyan will no longer be a brave man of Xianbei in the future!" "Tsk, what do you Xianbei warriors have to do with me, Laodian? Barbarians lack knowledge and are similar to I have a lot of idiots like you!" After Dian Wei heard this, he weighed the short iron halberd in his right hand and struck Murong Touyan's throat with the halberd. If you are not a Xianbei, what does it have to do with me? Just don¡¯t be a Han, because the Han people can¡¯t give birth to a stupid and ugly man like you!¡± Hearing this, Han Fei and others behind him were really speechless. , I almost didn¡¯t laugh out loud, and my stomach hurt from holding it in. ¡Ê¡â ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah¡­¡± Murong Touyan almost burst his lungs after hearing Dian Wei¡¯s words. He was so angry that he screamed like thunder, and his face turned from red to white, then to indigo, and finally to It was a little black, but when he saw him flying a sword and slashing it down in the air, he and Dian Wei were immediately engaged in a fierce battle. Looking at Murong Touyan who was fighting Dian Wei in the distance, Han Fei nodded and said: "There are indeed many warriors among the Xianbei people. However, these few warriors alone do not seem to be enough to threaten us. The army of the prefect! Huh, as for the generals under my command, they are not comparable to those of his little Xianbei people!" Before he could finish his words, he saw another direction. Another army relied on the cover of the iron chariot formation to attack suddenly from the right wing. A large flag was flying above the head of the leading general. The letter is clear: Zuo Xianfeng envoy Duan Rilu and his family! Han Fei furrowed his beautiful eyebrows and sighed loudly, shook his head and said: "This iron chariot formation is really annoying. Not only is it incredibly powerful, it can block our army's offensive, but it also repeatedly covers the enemy's attacks!" "Don't worry, my lord, this is Leave the army and horses to me!" A general on the side heard this and was immediately eager to fight. "Forget it, this army will be left to me to take care of. You are in the middle army for the time being, holding down the corner of the formation for me. I will go back as soon as I go!" Duan Rilu's family! If Han Fei remembered correctly, they should be the two most powerful among the Xianbei people mentioned by Dian Wei. As for whether the remaining generals around him, especially the one who just spoke, can handle Duan Rilu's family, Han Fei really can't guarantee that. Han Fei has always been very vague about the martial arts of these people, but it is estimated that they will be able to handle it. It's all for free. That¡¯s all, my hands are itchy anyway! "Okay! General Wang is mighty" At this moment. The soldiers around him suddenly burst into loud cheers. Han Fei and others couldn't help being surprised, and hurriedly looked towards the battlefield "General Fan, please leave. Wang Yu of Yanzhou, under the command of Taiyuan Governor, is here! Take your life!" Wang Yu saw Rong Di and others, and they clashed into the army. Under the cover of the armored vehicle, it seemed like a deserted land, watching his own soldiers die tragically one by one. Wang Yu couldn't help but get angry and shouted loudly from a distance. "Wang Yu? Who is Wang Yu?" Rong Di, who was charging and killing, suddenly heard a roar like thunder. Can't help but be stunned, but. After thinking about it for a long time, I still had no idea about Wang Yu's name. It is estimated that he is an unknown person! Rong Di thought to himself, without looking back, he ordered a Xianbei general behind him: "Ke Wu, go meet this Han general for a while, kill him directly, and make me upset by shouting and screaming. "This guy has obviously forgotten that the person his master just called his best friend is named Wang Yu. "Hey, Marshal, don't worry. After a while, the general will definitely kill this man on his horse. Marshal, just watch out!" The Xianbei general named Ke Wu smiled broadly and glanced at the speeding man. Wang Yu took one look at the coming Wang Yu, waved his big sword, crossed Tandi, and came towards Wang Yu. He was still muttering: "This guy's horse is really good, and it belongs to me!" "Who are you? Sign up to receive the prize. Die!" Seeing a general from the Xianbei army emerging from the crowd, Wang Yu looked carefully and saw that it was not Marshal Rong Di. He felt dissatisfied and asked while galloping. "I am Ke Wu, the general under King Bu Dugen! Han general, who are you? Ke Wu will not accept nameless ghosts under his sword!" Ke Wu smiled arrogantly and asked out of habit. "That's Wang Yu from a certain family! Boy, come here!" I saw Wang Yu slowly raising the sword in his hand. He seemed weak and weak, but in fact, his energy and spirit were completely integrated into one, and he was already in a fighting state. "Come on!" I saw Ke Wu holding a knife in his hand. The big knife made a sound as it struck Xu Wangyu's face. Looking at Wang Yu again, he didn't panic or rush. He quickly swung his sword for a week in the face of Ke Wu's weapon, and immediately got rid of Ke Wu's sword moves. Then the sword suddenly accelerated along the route just now,Like lightning, it struck at Ke Wu. "Ah!" Wang Yu's strength is quite good. In the previous swing, the sword was strong enough to forcefully break Ke Wu's sword three or four feet high. Suddenly, the door on Ke Wu's chest was opened wide, and a huge The strength almost took Ke Wu off his horse! The broadsword struck again. Ke Wu, who had already lost his balance on the horse, could no longer hide away. He only had time to let out a scream. Wang Yu slashed him from the head down, and the horse under him was cut into two pieces. Blood, The splashing was like a rain of blood. The thunderous sword was so exciting that all the soldiers who noticed the fighting here were stunned and exclaimed in their hearts: How awesome! After being stunned for a long time, Han Fei's army suddenly erupted in cheers. Such violence and blood could only boost the morale of the army! The morale, which had been a little low due to the armored vehicles, was suddenly lifted. Compared with the high morale of Han Fei's army, the Xianbei army seemed much more dejected. Originally, under the cover of the overwhelming armored vehicles, their morale was at its peak, but with this thunderous sword, the charge was stopped like a flood. The momentum was blocked. Like Gan Ning before, Wang Yu¡¯s thunderous sword left an indelible mark in the hearts of the Xianbei people. "This Wang Yu is good." Han Fei's eyes lit up when he saw this sword, and he praised him. "Ke Wu!" Duan Rilu's family members were charging. I happened to see this scene and exclaimed. He was furious. He immediately changed his direction and went straight to kill Wang Yu. However. Before he could rush far, a young man holding a phoenix-winged halberd stopped in front of his horse. He was so frightened that as soon as he reined in, the horse neighed and his forward momentum suddenly stopped. , and stepped back again and again. "Han Fei?" After seeing clearly who the person in front of them was, Duan Ri and Lu Juan's eyes couldn't help but light up. Han Fei grinned, pointed his phoenix-winged halberd forward, and said, "Your opponent is me." only for one round. Then he saw that Ke Wu had been split into two pieces and dusted off, and he died on the spot. The Xianbei troops were immediately startled. Who is this enemy general? It was so amazing that the seemingly heavy sword in his hand was danced like a feather. For a moment, both parties were shocked. "The thief will leave, let me avenge Ke Wu!" Ke Wu died, after a brief period of shock. A Xianbei general suddenly jumped out from behind Rong Di, screaming strangely, and rushed straight towards Wang Yu. "Who is the thief? He will die in his name!" Wang Yu looked coldly at the Xianbei general who was speeding in front of him. Holding the knife shaft with both hands, he shouted and asked. "I am under the command of our King Bu Dugen. I am the general Fa Tong, Wang Yu. Take your life!" Fa Tong fired a spear in his hand and shouted repeatedly. However, his men did not stop at all, and stabbed Wang Yu directly in the chest with his spear. "Hahaha, you rat! Why should I, Wang Yu, be afraid? Look at the sword!" Wang Yu snorted disdainfully, laughed, held up the sword and opened Futing's spear, opened and closed the sword widely, and the fierce momentum instantly mentioned Dian Dian. Peak, fierce battle against Tong. This Fa Tong's ability was much better than that of Ke Wu just now, but compared to Wang Yu, he was not even inferior to Wang Yu. After six or seven rounds, Fa Tong's marksmanship was scattered, his strength was exhausted, and his defeat was imminent! "He is worthy of being Liu Dai's number one general at the time. This Tiangang Thirty-six-Way Sword Technique is indeed unparalleled. He can remain undefeated even against Murong Touyan. However, if he wants to win, it will be difficult." "Seeing Wang Yu's fierce attack, Han Fei couldn't help but nodded and admired sincerely. However, Han Fei was also puzzled. From the current point of view, Wang Yu's martial arts skills were not much worse than those of Zhang Jaw. Why did many people who were not as good as him leave their names in history, even very loudly, but Wang Yu didn't? Why was it just passed over in one stroke? Could it be that it was Lao Luo¡¯s fault again? Han Fei, who couldn't figure out the reason, turned around and looked at Dian Wei. He saw that Dian Wei was swinging his two iron halberds with control. It was only a matter of time before he defeated Murong Touyan. Han Fei nodded. Then he once again turned his attention to the enemy general in front of him, Duan Rilu Juan, Bu Dugen's left vanguard envoy. "Look at the halberd!" Han Fei smiled and urged his horse forward. The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd was raised early, and the hooded head rushed towards Duan Rilu's head and smashed it down. People were dying every moment, and Han Fei had no intention of talking nonsense to the enemy. Han Fei was extremely fast. Duan Ri and Lu Juan were about to say something more when they saw that Han Fei did not give him a chance to speak. He raised his hand and waved his halberd. Before the halberd arrived, the cold wind came first. Duan Ri and Lu Juan's A chill suddenly rose up on his neck. Fortunately, he was a general who had been fighting for a long time. He was not taking it easy. He hurriedly lowered his head, lowered his shoulders, and ducked to the side, barely avoiding the blow from Dian Wei's halberd. Han Fei won't let anyone take advantage of him, his attack speed did not slow down, he smashed his halberd into the air, his hands competed forward and backward, and he instantly becameThe tail of the halberd followed in front, hanging on to the sound of the wind, and another move came towards Duan Rilu's family members in front of their hearts. Duan Rilu Juan was unable to dodge, and hurriedly raised his sword to parry. Hearing a deafening sound of "dang", Duan Rilu Juan suddenly felt his arms go numb, and the sword almost flew out of his hands. He felt that the opponent was like a mountain bearing down on him, making him gasp. Don't get angry. Han Fei pulled his right hand, and the halberd was struck back, and then it was struck in the air again in an instant. At this time, Duan Rilu's family could not withstand Han Fei's strong force. With the halberd, the horse became unstable and had obviously left. At the end of the battle. Seeing the Goodbye Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd coming at him, Duan Rilu and his family could no longer avoid it. In their busy schedule, they had no choice but to dodge and bravely block the halberd's path with their swords. "Dang!" "Ah!" The Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd was hitting Duan Rilu's sword. The unprepared force caused the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd and the sword to hit Duan Rilu's right hand. above the legs. A crisp sound of "click" was heard in the ears, and Duan Rilu's family members screamed, then turned their horses and walked away. Obviously, Duan Rilu's right leg was broken by Han Fei's powerful blow. Fortunately, Duan Rilu Juan's big sword was used for a moment, which weakened the strength of Han Fei's halberd. If not, Duan Rilu's right leg will no longer belong to him! Seeing Duan Ri, the Lu family members wanted to flee. Han Fei was still wondering why one of the two masters Dian Wei mentioned was so weak, and he didn't know the other's identity. That's all, since he knew that Duan Rilu Juan was the left vanguard envoy under King Bu Dugen of Western Xianbei, how could Han Fei let him leave so easily, and immediately rushed his horse to pursue him. "Thief, where are you escaping! Stay here with me" Han Fei shouted loudly as he chased after him. Han Fei's voice was loud as he chased after him. The scene of showing off his power fell into the eyes of the soldiers of both armies. It was suddenly coated with a different color. Suddenly, Duan Rilu Juan, who was escaping a few feet away, suddenly threw his backhand, and three flying knives shot out in an instant. The three flying knives pierced Han Fei's upper, middle and lower parts. One of them rushed towards the door, and another The handle pierces the chest, and the remaining handle is the most insidious. He actually shot it into Han Fei's vagina! The sudden incident made Han Fei startled despite his boldness. He hurriedly shook his head, and intuitively the flying knife whizzed past his temple. Taking off the light strands of hair from his head, he quickly returned the halberds in his left and right hands and placed them in front of his chest and lower body. The moment Han Fei was ready, the two flying knives hit the big halberd almost in no particular order. It made two crisp sounds of "ding" and "ding", and then fell to the ground weakly. "Huh" I saw the flying knife fall to the ground. Han Fei couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, and then he felt that he was breaking out in cold sweat all over his body. Why did you forget this guy¡¯s hidden weapon? Damn it, he hunts geese all day long, and he almost got a peck in his eye today! Han Fei could imagine that if he, who was known as the ancestor of those who played with hidden weapons, caught the enemy like this today, his reputation would be miserable in this life. Not bad, throwing three throwing knives with one hand and so accurately, not bad! After calming down, Han Fei became furious and yelled: "Damn it, what the hell are you, are you supposed to shoot in that place? I really want me to have no children, so stop leaving and watch the halberd!" "Han Fei was also secretly afraid. Although Duan Rilu's martial arts skills were far inferior to his own, his hidden weapon alone was enough to rank him among the top military generals in the world. No wonder he, with mediocre martial arts skills, could become a Xianbei general. The left vanguard envoy! However, this also aroused Han Fei's competitive spirit. In anger, Han Fei suddenly handed over the halberd to one hand, reached for his waist with his right hand, pulled out three jin darts, and determined Duan Rilu Juan's The figure took off his hands and threw it away. Jindar is not a golden dart, but "jin", which means one catty or two catties. A dart weighs one catty, so it is called golden dart. To say that Han Fei is evil enough, if he didn't say the word "look at the halberd", Duan Ri and Lu's family would not be confused. However, when they heard these two words, Duan Ri and Lu's family were immediately confused. He thought that what Han Fei said about looking at the halberd was referring to the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in Han Fei's hand. Who would have thought that Han Fei was so careless, saying "looking at the halberd", but what he was holding was a hidden weapon! Duan Rilu was stunned and realized that Han Fei also flew out three golden darts. It was already too late to hide. There is no way, why did Han Fei hate Duan Rilu and his family so much that he actually wanted to hurt his second brother. Duan Rilu Juan was worthy of being a general who dominated the Xianbei people with hidden weapons. In a hurry, Duan Rilu Juan hurriedly dropped the big knife in his hand, threw two flying knives with his hand, and returned his left hand to his waist. As the flying knife from his right hand flew out, another meteor hammer was thrown out! The anxious Duan Rilu family wanted to use hidden weapons against hidden weapons to shoot down Han Fei's dart. "Ding!", "Ding!" "Dang!" Duan Rilu, who was familiar with the sound of concealed weapons, couldn't help but relax when he heard these successive sounds. He knew that in his eagerness, his accuracy was not right. On a business trip, three hidden weapons, facing three hidden weapons! However, before he could take a breath, he saw a black light coming straight to his lower back from the corner of his eye. The horrified Duan Rilu family had no time to hide anymore. They couldn't solve this urgent need even with hidden weapons, so they could only watch helplessly. Watching the black light pierce into his lower back. Duanri Lujuan also saw clearly at this time that what hit him was a dart! Wasn¡¯t it shot down? How could it be Duan Rilu's head was full of confusion, feeling the huge pain coming from his waist, and he couldn't figure it out. Not only Duan Rilu Juan, but also Han Fei was a little confused. He clearly saw Duan Rilu Juan's three hidden weapons facing his three darts. Han Fei, who originally thought it was in vain, pulled out again He had picked up many hidden weapons, but before he could fire them, he saw Duan Rilu's family members being escorted! It turned out that it was true that the three hidden weapons of Duan Ri and Lu Juan were hitting Han Fei's three darts. However, one of the flying knives hit the tail end of the middle dart. It was just that the dart was missed, but it was not shot down. The deflected Jindar was originally aimed at the back of Duan Rilu's family, but at this moment, it was stuck in the lower back! "Haha, Duan Rilu Family, let me see how you can escape this time!" Han Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He didn't care why he was stabbed. Since he was hit, hehe, that's fine. Got it! He took off his hand and threw out three jin darts again. When he raised his hand, two more sleeve arrows were shot out with a "bang bang" and "bang". Then, he urged the war horse to chase after him again. Fortunately, although this pound of dart was inserted, the force on it was blocked by the flying knife, so it did not penetrate very deeply. Duan Ri saw that Han Fei was being shot by three more darts. Their lives were at stake. At this moment, they could not think about why this happened. They gritted their teeth, endured the pain, reached out and took out three flying knives, and took out the flying darts. After the dart was shot down, two more flying knives were thrown out, knocking down the two sleeve arrows behind him, and he slapped his horse and ran away without looking back. But Han Fei was naturally reluctant to give up and chased after him closely. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 300: Xianbei (5) Fortunately, although this pound of dart was inserted, the force on it was blocked by the flying knife, so it did not penetrate very deeply. +¡ôDuan Ri and the Lu family saw that Han Fei was shooting three more darts. Their lives were at stake. At this moment, they could not think about why this happened. They gritted their teeth and endured the pain. They reached out and took out three flying knives. After knocking down the Jindart, two more flying knives were thrown out, knocking down the two sleeve arrows behind him, and he slapped his horse and ran away without looking back. But Han Fei was naturally reluctant to give up and chased after him closely. "Wang Yu, don't be so arrogant! I'll wait for you when I'm here! Look at the sword!" Seeing Fa Tong, who was at a disadvantage in the fight with Wang Yu, and seeing that he was helpless, Rong Di hurriedly hit one of the Xianbei generals beside him. wink. The Xianbei general understood what was going on, brandished a broadsword in both hands, and rushed into Wang Yu and Fatong's battle group. Without saying a word, he struck Wang Yu head-on with his sword. Seeing that Wang Yu was arrogant and helpless, the Xianbei people had no choice but to plan to defeat the few with more! "You're a common man, why should Wang Yu be afraid? I'm a barbarian, and today I'm going to teach you how good I am, Wang Yu!" Seeing that this man named Midang joined the battle group, Wang Yu was not afraid and waved his sword to fight him off. Liao Mi Dang was struck by a knife, and He Sheng fought with two Xianbei generals. In the blink of an eye, more than ten battles passed, but Mi Dang and Fa Tong looked slightly panting, while Wang Yu had a rosy complexion and was still defending without leakage, attacking like thunder with a measured attack and defense. A trace of chaos and a verdict! "If you are confused and attacking, don't panic, it's time to come!" Seeing Wang Yu's bravery, there was another general in the Xianbei army. Hearing that this man signed up for his number, it was Pi Chu. Pi Jian held up his gun and joined the battle group. The three generals fought against Wang Yu alone, but saw swords and spears flying. It's dizzying. Lieutenant General Han Fei saw that Wang Yu fought against the three generals and was still able to support him. They were able to gain the upper hand with their sword skills, and they couldn't help but secretly marvel at them. For a moment, the cheers were thunderous, and their morale was greatly boosted. The four generals fought together as a group, with swords and swords going back and forth, war horses neighing, and the hunting wind blowing. It attracted the attention of all the soldiers on the battlefield. Some people even completely forgot that they were in the battlefield. Their eyes stared at the tumbling battle group for a moment until the weapons of nearby enemy soldiers struck them. , then he suddenly woke up and died on the spot with a trace of regret. The most surprising and eye-catching thing is that Wang Yu fought against the three generals and gained the upper hand. But it's not the three of them, but Wang Yu! Mi Dang, Fa Tong, and Pi Jian are some of the most famous warriors among the Xianbei people. After more than twenty rounds, the three of them were attacking with less attack and more defense. He was completely put at a disadvantage by Wang Yu! "God helps my lord!" Guo Jia looked at the battle in the field with brilliant eyes. He couldn't help but praise repeatedly: "I, Guo Jiawan, never thought that General Wang's martial arts would be so high. My lord has added another tiger general! Today's battle has greatly opened Jia Ke's horizons. Gan Ning and Wang Yu have "He is a great general!" "What the military advisor said is true. At first, I saw that General Wang could not withstand a few attacks from the lord, and the general looked down on him for a while. But now it seems that it is not that General Wang has low military power, but that the lord is too powerful. ." A deputy general agreed. "Yes, yes" The Han army was beaming with joy. "Wang Yu, the thief general, is indeed very capable. Here comes my commander!" Seeing that the three people in the formation were greatly defeated, Rong Di became anxious and couldn't stand it anymore, so he said hello to the Xianbei general beside him. , Wu Dao came forward. "Wang Yu, don't leave, Tang Yu is coming!" Following Rong Di, a Xianbei general announced his life, "Tang Yu," and he also attacked Wang Yu with his fork. "Bold! Rong Di is so shameless, he actually uses his generals like this! Are you trying to deceive me into having no one in the prefect's army?" Han Fei, who had been watching Wang Yu's battle situation closely, caught up with Duan Rilu's family members, and was not polite, with a halberd. As a result, Duan Rilu's family members turned around and saw this scene. They couldn't help but became furious and shouted angrily. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people! As a dignified marshal, Han Fei could not help but be angry when he actually made a move against five enemies. Worried that Wang Yu was in danger, Han Fei stepped forward to help Wang Yu as soon as he mentioned the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd. Han Fei had murderous intent in his heart. He was already a little anxious because of the heavy casualties of the soldiers, but now he wanted to kill all five of them with a halberd! "Haha, is this the warrior of your Xianbei people? How shameless!" At this moment, in the field, Wang Yu suddenly laughed, walked back on his horse, and shouted in a loud voice: "A good man can win with more." , The Xianbei army and horses are really good, Bu Dugen has raised you rats, Wang Yu is no match, we will fight again someday!" Wang Yu said, the Xianbei soldiers flushed with embarrassment, and looked at the besieging king with strange eyes! It¡¯s unclear what Yu¡¯s five generals mean. The Xianbei people have always been proud of warriors and respected the strong, but their warrior turned out to be Under the gazes of one after another, the five Rong and Di people were also ashamed. However, the battle situation was urgent, and they did not care about the many?. "The thief Wang Yu has left, I want to avenge Ke Wu!" Fa Tong saw Wang Yu return to his horse and was defeated. He thought that he could defeat many with one force and was exhausted, so he quickly caught up with him on flying horse, but he never expected that Wang Yu suddenly stopped his horse. , the big knife in his hand was filled with cold air, then he pulled the reins of the horse, turned around on the horse, looked back and slashed down with the knife in the air, when he was about to see Fatong's head shattered into pieces, blood splattered everywhere, and he was headless. He stood upright on the horse for a moment, then slowly fell down. "Hahaha" In the blink of an eye, Wang Yu fought several people in a row with his own strength, slashing two generals with his sword. His martial arts skills were so high that he frightened the generals and soldiers of both armies. However, the man's face remained as usual, as if he was not the one who had just been involved in the shopping spree. He was stroking his beard and smiling, and the loud laughter in his mouth made the Xianbei soldiers and horses shudder. "Fatong!" Rong Di couldn't help but exclaimed as he watched Fatong's body fall to the ground. He couldn't believe the fact before him. Five people fought against one person, and in the blink of an eye, one person was killed. This Looking at Wang Yu's figure laughing wildly, Rong Di felt a sense of invincibility in his heart, and his expression became dazed for a while. "Rong Di, where do you want to go! Take your life with a certain family!" While Rong Di was in a daze because of Fa Tong's death and the other three generals were stunned, Wang Yu once again turned his horse back and urged his mount hard. Ben Rongdi came to kill. "Thieves, don't bother" Mi Dang couldn't help being shocked when he saw Wang Yu going straight to Rong Di. He was busy clapping his horse and wielding his sword to intercept Wang Yu. However, the words were only half finished. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a black light shooting out from the enemy formation on the opposite side, like lightning and flint. Go straight to his choked throat. Before the black light arrived, the chill came first, and the irritating cold hair exploded. His eyes widened, and he looked at the black light coming with a look of horror. He wanted to hide, but the black light had already penetrated his throat. With the powerful force, Mi Dang felt as if his neck was being penetrated and his breath was choked. He looked down at the arrow with only one tail outside. Mi Dang opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn't. His body fell to the ground. The moment he closed his eyes, he saw a white shadow rushing towards him. The man sitting upright straightened his waist on the horse, holding a halberd back in his hand. It¡¯s him Mi Dang carries the last trace of his thoughts. He stopped breathing unwillingly. "You thieves and rebellious people, do you really think that I, a big man, have no one?" A crossbow arrow from a crossbow with a low head on his back shot Miyazaki, and Han Fei stood up. He casually picked up the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd and urged his horse to charge at Tang Jian, who was stunned by the unexpected events in front of him. The halberd's head was smashed down. Thunder roared in his mouth: "Now that we are here, no one can leave. Eat my Han Fei's halberd!" An extremely domineering halberd, although Han Fei is not a general who rules the roost with strength. But when he was furious, the halberd carried an invincible domineering aura, and his forward momentum was like a sky-shattering rainbow, mercilessly eliminating the last bit of resistance in Tang Yuan's heart. Locked in by Han Fei's momentum, Tang Yu felt powerless in his heart. He turned his horse and wanted to leave, but his body seemed to be unwilling to obey him. He was about to raise his weapon to parry, but "Pfft!" Han Fei struck a blow, right on target. It hit Tang Yu's forehead, causing thousands of peach blossoms to bloom, and dots of bright red flying in all directions. After smashing Tang Yu's head, the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd still had its momentum cut down, pressing Tang Yu's body. Regardless of the sharpness of the weapon, Tang Yu's body was cut into two pieces, although the wounds were somewhat uneven. Finally, the exhausted halberd hit Tang Yu's war horse and was deeply embedded in the body of the war horse. The poor war horse only had time to neigh in sorrow and followed its owner away. "Get out of my way, this prefect!" Han Fei was like an ancient demon, with an astonishing murderous aura. The blood spattered by Tang Jian's death dripped all over Han Fei, making Han Fei's originally handsome face look even more ferocious. Han Fei picked up the halberd pole with his left hand, pressed the yin and yang handle with his right hand, and used his arms to exert a huge force. The body of the war horse rose up in response. It¡¯s like the overlord is alive. "Heyhey!" Han Fei glanced at the stunned Xianbei army with his sinister eyes, and suddenly shouted loudly, swinging his arms suddenly, and the body of the war horse was thrown away, along with Tang Jian's body. The broken pieces drew a line of blood in the air and smashed into several Xianbei soldiers who were stunned. The blood spurted from the smash and they were dead before their eyes. "This, this" This time, not only the Xianbei people, but also the people in Han Fei's own army were frightened. After following Han Fei for so long, they had never seen the usually gentle Han Fei act so fiercely. "My lord's strength has obviously increased again." Gan Ning's eyes happened to fall on this side. He paused his hands and murmured: "Now, I'm afraid I won't be able to defeat my lord in the future" "Where to go!" The horse flew away, Han Fei flicked the horse's head, and rushed towards Pi Jian again.   "Ah!" Seeing Han Fei rushing towards him like a ferocious god, Pi Jian was so frightened that he was scared to death. In such a blink of an eye, two of his former colleagues were all killed by this murderous god. Pi Jian did not want to wait any longer. Even for a moment, he didn't care about Rong Di's life or death. He just waved his horses and hoped that the formation would rush forward. "Now that you're here, don't leave!" Han Fei's voice, like the call of death, floated into Pijian's ears. He was so frightened that Pijian broke into cold sweat and kept beating his horse with his spear, wishing he could The ribs bear wings. "Hua Leng Leng" As Han Fei's voice came, Pi Jian only heard a crisp sound of metal behind him. However, at this moment, he had become a frightened bird and was in no mood to think about what the sound was. , Now, in his heart, the only thing he can think about is running away, moving forward, moving forward, and moving forward again "Pa!" Pi Jian was stunned for a moment, and only heard a soft sound, as if something seemed to fall on his head, and something appeared on his head. Instinctively, after being stunned for a moment, Piyu pulled his head repeatedly, as if trying to shake off the things on his head. "It's useless, stop struggling!" Han Fei's faint, indifferent voice came from behind Pi Jian, and Pi Jian felt a tightness on his head. There seemed to be something tightly grabbing his helmet and head, no matter how he shook and struggled. But the thing is holding on tighter and tighter. The soldiers of both armies could see clearly that Han Fei shook his hand and threw out something that looked like a human palm. Long rope behind. One end fell on Pi Jian's head, and the other end was grasped in Huang Hanfei's palm. The rope straightened instantly, but the end that fell on Pi Jian's head seemed to grow on Pi Jian's head, allowing Bi Jian to struggle. , but no drop was seen. It is Han Fei¡¯s hidden weapon - the Flying Claw Hundred Chain Rope! As Piyu struggled, the five steel hooks gripped her tighter and tighter. Han Fei's flying claw. He spent a lot of money to use the best iron and hire skilled craftsmen to build it. The sharp claws made of iron iron, with the force coming from both sides, firmly grasped the helmet on Pijian's head, and gradually penetrated into the helmet. In a short time, the tip of the claws reached Pijian's scalp. . "Ah!" Pi Jian felt the huge pain coming from his head. He screamed in agony and struggled to save his life. However, the more he struggled, the more painful it became. The pain was so intense that Pijian looked ferocious, and his screams resounded throughout the battlefield. Chilling. The soldiers of the two armies looked at the pitiful appearance of Piyu under the flying claws, and then looked at the seemingly harmless flying claws. I couldn't help but feel chills. "Pi Jian!" Pi Jian's screams reached Rong Di's ears. Rong Di, who was already in a hurry by Wang Yu, instinctively looked towards the place where Pi Jian's voice came from. At first glance, his face changed with horror, and he exclaimed. He no longer dared to fight, so he turned his horse and tried to escape. "Hmph! Where to go!" Wang Yu saw that Yue Ji was about to leave, but he was willing to let him go. This guy was the one the lord wanted to capture alive! Wang Yu chased after him on horseback. The sword was round in his hand. He used all his strength to slash down with all his strength. He yelled loudly, "Take Wang's move and split Huashan Mountain in a cross-legged position! Let's go!" A knife that could open a mountain suddenly struck down, and the sharp sound of breaking through the air irritated the eardrums, making people deeply uneasy. "Not good!" Rong Di secretly screamed, closed his sword and looked at the photo frame desperately. He had already made up his mind. The main thing was to resist this sword and increase the speed of the war horse, so that he could escape back to the main formation! However, the facts are often contrary to wishes. Wang Yu used all his strength to make one move, and the thirty-six Tiangang sword skills were so easy to defeat! "Dang!" There was a deafening loud noise, which shocked Rong Di for a while. He stumbled twice on his horse, staggered twice, and almost fell off the horse. Before he could wake up, he felt someone was about to grab him, and a loud shout rang in his ears, "Get down for a certain family!" Rong Di reluctantly left the horse and dropped his weapon after a powerful attack. fly out. Marshal Rong Di was captured alive by Wang Yu! At this moment, an inhuman scream was heard from the direction of Han Fei. Wang Yu looked for the sound and saw blood dripping on the head of Piyu, who was grabbed by Han Fei's flying claws. Piyu's head was like a convulsion. Even moving. People, that's how it is, the more it hurts, the more they want to pull away, but they don't know that these flying claws are in line with people's psychology, the harder they pull, the tighter they get! Wang Yu had naturally seen Han Fei's flying claws, but he never thought that this small flying claw could be so powerful that it could torture a general so miserably! "These fragments of my lord are too terrible. Fortunately, I am no longer my lord's enemy. Fortunately, fortunately" Wang Yu was frightened. He was very lucky that Han Fei did not use these fragments when he faced Han Fei. If he was really caught by such a flying attack I shuddered just thinking about it. Wang Yu was in a daze when he saw Han Fei grabbing the rope, suddenly looking at the area in his arms, turning the horse's head, and running in the opposite direction of Pi Jian. . It doesn't matter if you run away.The rope became even tighter, and the screams made by Piyu were even more chilling and terrifying than those of night owls. "Click!" Suddenly, there was a crisp sound. Although the sound was not loud, it could be heard far away on the strangely quiet battlefield. With this crisp sound, the flying claws that had been holding on to Piyu's head finally left Piyu's head, along with Piyu's helmet "Is it over?" Pijian, he Before the soldiers of the two armies could think too much, they saw a red light several feet high suddenly bursting out from the top of Pijian's head. Blood and brain matter were like a blowout. The soldiers who were close could clearly see it. , a huge hole was opened on the top of the head, and the skull was missing! "Gudu" On the battlefield, there was a sound of swallowing saliva with difficulty. Those who witnessed this situation all felt cold, and even the timid ones were shaking into a ball. In addition to the smell of blood, in the air, there was even more A foul smell "Caught it?" Under the horrified eyes of the two armies, Han Fei methodically withdrew his flying claws, shook off the helmet and a piece of skull that were still attached to it, and put them away. After putting it into the leather bag around his waist, he urged his horse to come to Wang Yu, glanced at Rong Di who was caught in Wang Yu's hand, and asked calmly. However, Wang Yu's ability to capture Rong Di alive was a big surprise to Han Fei. He knew that with Wang Yu's martial arts, it was not difficult to defeat Rong Di, and he could even kill him. But this capture You know, it is more difficult to capture a general on the battlefield than to kill him. More than ten times more! How did he know that Rong Di was so frightened by the sight of his flying claws locking his body that he no longer wanted to fight, and Wang Yu took advantage of it and captured him in one fell swoop. However, this certainly does not rule out Wang Yu's superb martial arts. "My lord, it's a good thing that the general will live up to his command. Is this guy Rong Di, the marshal of the Xianbei people?" Since he was carrying a person, Wang Yu couldn't salute, so he had to nod on his horse and replied. "Yes, that's him!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 301: Xianbei (6) "Going back to my lord, it's a good thing that the general has lived up to his command. Isn't this guy Rong Di, the marshal of the Xianbei people?" Since he was carrying a person, Wang Yu couldn't salute, so he had to nod on his horse and replied. @ "Yes, that's him!" Han Fei looked at Yue Ji, who was still clawing and kicking in the hand of Xu Huang, and said coldly: "Rong Di, right? I advise you to be more honest, otherwise, I, the prefect, will "I don't mind giving it to you." "What can you give me?" Rong Di looked at Han Fei in horror and asked blankly. "I'll send you to die, haha, if you are still dishonest, you will tell me that you want to die!" Han Fei squinted his eyes, looked at Rong Di, and said calmly: "Besides, I also have good intentions. "Man, if you want to die, I don't mind giving you a ride." "No, no, no! Mr. Han I will be honest, I will be honest!" He was so afraid of death that after hearing what Han Fei said, he immediately stopped moving his hands and feet, and he was so obedient that he didn't even dare to express his anger. "Haha, barbarians" Han Fei was also a little dumbfounded. He glanced at Rong Di, who was frightened, and looked at him with flattering eyes. Han Fei felt very contemptuous in his heart. He shook his head and said to Wang Yu: "General Wang, take him back to the battle with the prefect and withdraw the troops." Han Fei's words revealed a hint of helplessness. With such a proactive withdrawal, since the Hulao Pass, whether it was Wang Yu or other generals, This was the first time I heard it from Han Fei. However, Wang Yu was also a shrewd man, a brave and resourceful general. He glanced at the armored chariot on the battlefield and said, "Lord, could it be this armored chariot Don't we want to fight?" Because he killed several generals in a row. Although the Xianbei army has armored vehicles, but. The morale of the two armies was completely reversed. At this moment, the morale of Han Fei's army was high, while the morale of Xianbei's army was low. So they just withdrew? Wang Yu was somewhat confused, although he knew that Han Fei withdrew his troops because of the armored vehicle. Han Fei shook his head gently and said with a wry smile: "If we don't fight, if we continue like this. Even if we can defeat the Xianbei people, the casualties will be too high. General Wang, the soldiers are also our brothers. We can lead them When we go out to fight, we must take them back as much as possible! I don't want to see a scene where one general has been defeated and his bones are withered. When we get back, let's discuss it together. I don't believe that there is no way to break this iron chariot formation. " "Yes! My lord is kind, which is a blessing to the soldiers and the people!" Wang Yu praised sincerely. "Whether you are lucky or not, it's too early to tell now. Let's wait until we break the iron chariot formation!" Han Fei and Wang Yu escorted Rong Di back to the formation. He shouted loudly and shouted: "Ming Jin, withdraw the troops!" With the sound of Jin Jin ringing from the back of Han Fei's army, the soldiers of Han Fei's army began to retreat slowly and in an orderly manner. Although they were retreating, there was no trace of chaos. No chance was given to the enemy. Dian Wei, who was fighting fiercely with Murong Tou in the field, saw the withdrawal order, although he had the upper hand. He was about to capture Murong Touyan, but he also knew that Han Fei's military orders were strict, so he stopped entangled with Murong Touyan. He made a feint and then rode away. Murong Touyan was already showing signs of weakness. When he saw Dian Wei running away, he couldn't help but screamed and cursed loudly: "Han dogs are all cowards. They run away in the middle of the battle. What kind of warriors are they? Come back quickly and fight San Baili with me again!" "What a shame!" Dian Wei turned his head and sneered at Murong Touyan: "You and I know who will win and who will lose. Why are we pretending to be heroes here? Five against one. Is this a warrior among you Xianbei people?" My lord calls me back, and I have to obey the general's order. Today, I will let you go for the time being, and you should stop talking nonsense. I will take note of your big head for the time being and let me pick it up later!" "" Murong Tou! Yan blushed, knowing that he was no match for Dian Wei. In this moment of confusion, Dian Wei had already disappeared. Murong Touyan let out a long breath, stopped shouting, and turned his horse back to the main formation. Han Fei's army attacked quickly and retreated without hesitation. They retreated step by step. Although the Xianbei soldiers were supplemented by the iron chariot formation, they could not find the gap when the enemy soldiers retreated. They also combined Gan Ning and Jia Kui. The others led the cavalry, charging back and forth to cover up the kill, which was very annoying. Bu Dugen was thinking about breaking Han Fei's army, but he was not in a hurry at this moment. Moreover, I don't know when, a cavalry came around from behind, clashing back and forth, and the Xianbei people were killed. The rear of the army rushed into chaos. By the time Bu Dugen called in the cavalry, the two thousand cavalry had long since disappeared without a trace. In desperation, Bu Dugen immediately ordered to withdraw his troops. In this way, the first battle between the two parties ended in such a hurry. Returning to the Chinese army's tent, Han Fei ordered his men to bring Rong Di up. Unexpectedly, Rong Di, who was very afraid of death just now, actually stood up without kneeling when he came up. He looked as if he was ready to die, but his eyes flickered. , obviously looks good on the outside but fierce on the inside. Han Fei was amused and knew that if he was not restrained first, today's negotiation would be very difficult.?It might not be possible, so he asked calmly: "Name the person who was captured!" Han Fei was not in a good mood now, although in this battle, the Xianbei army lost no less than 3,000 people, and several more were killed. General, his side only lost nearly a thousand soldiers. Logically speaking, this was a victory. Han Fei should be happy. However, Han Fei could not be happy no matter what. The armored vehicle was like a huge stone. The pressure on Han Fei's heart made him breathless. The nearly a thousand casualties were almost one-fifth of the army. This was the first time Han Fei had suffered such heavy casualties since he was born! The first time to take the initiative to withdraw troops! Han Fei returned to his tent and changed out all his blood-stained clothes. At this moment, his handsome and young face returned to his former self. Marshal Rong Di had no idea that the enemy's commander was like a child who had just grown up. He completely forgot about the scene on the battlefield that made him timid. He couldn't help but feel a little contemptuous. He laughed wildly and said: "The person who captured me naturally knows my name." , Why do you ask even though you know it?" Upon hearing this, all the civil and military officials in the big tent immediately frowned and gnashed their teeth. Even the civilian officials accompanying the army were very unhappy. Dian Wei even shouted: "Shut up, you barbarian. You dare to talk to my lord like this, you really don¡¯t know how to live or die! Isn¡¯t it bad to bully my army?¡± Marshal Rong Di shrank in fear. I didn't expect that my words would arouse the anger of the crowd. Only then did I realize that the young man in front of me named Han Fei had such a huge influence in the military. Can't help but feel very surprised. "Does the person who captured you know your name?" Han Fei didn't feel dissatisfied at all. He turned to Wang Yu and asked calmly: "General Wang. You captured this man. Do you know the name of this bearded man?" Wang Yu suppressed his laughter, rolled his eyes, and immediately understood Han Fei's intention, and replied loudly: "My lord, I don't know this unknown general at the end of the battle. I just saw him as tall and tall before the battle. Presumably, he must have a high status in Bu Dugen's army, so he was captured. Who knew that he was uttering arrogant words? Of course, these uncivilized savages may not have names at all. In the end, I might as well just let him go. Just kill him. He thought he caught an enemy general, but he turned out to be a loser. The general was so happy that he didn't get the credit. " "Haha! It's your own fault, General Wang, for not having enough vision to catch a useless piece of trash! It's no use keeping such a piece of trash. Drag this nameless Xianbei man out and chop him down! Fei felt funny in his heart, Wang Yu really understood people's thoughts. This performance, this rhetoric. Being an actor is more than enough! Han Fei forced himself to hold back his laughter, said in a cold voice with a straight face. Rong Di was shocked when he heard this. He didn't expect that Han Fei would kill him without thinking of him at all. He also said that he was an unknown general and it was really unjust to die like this. Strange, didn't they know that his name was Rong Di? Why did it take such a long time It was about life, Rong Di didn't have time to think too much. Seeing that the knife and ax hand came to drag him, Marshal Rong Di was frightened and shouted loudly: "Wang Yu, General Wang, I am Rong Marshal Di, have you forgotten? Don't kill me, we still have friendship! General Dian Weidian, don't you recognize me?" Han Fei looked at each other, smiled, and waved. He signaled the people who were about to drag Rong Di down to go ahead first, and then asked Wang Yu leisurely: "General Wang, do you know him? He said he has friendship with you? By the way, what is your name, Marshal Rong Di?" Since he is a marshal, he is not considered a nobody!" Wang Yu pretended to look at Marshal Rong Di, shook his head and said, "My lord, I really don't know him. This is the first time we meet him. Who knows where he came from!" "No, no, no," Rong Di's face changed. He knelt down with a thud, crawled a few steps, came to Dian Wei, and begged, "Dian Wei. General Dian, don¡¯t you recognize me too? I am Marshal Rong Di. We fought against each other when you robbed the camp the night before yesterday!¡± Dian Wei is honest after all and doesn¡¯t have so many tricks. He smiled and looked. He looked at Rong Di, grinned, and said: "It seems that there is someone like you, but your old boy's martial arts is not very good, and I didn't pay much attention to it. Who knows if you are a marshal" "And , Who the hell has any friendship with you? My lord, if this old boy hadn¡¯t claimed his family status, I would have forgotten about him! Now he is so close to me, huh, damn it!¡± Dian Wei cursed angrily. "Don't you Han people have a saying called By the way, it's called no fight, no friendship? Doesn't it count that we are old friends? Doesn't this count as friendship?" Rong Di's expression changed drastically, for fear that his head would be damaged. He cut it down and defended himself urgently. "Uhhahaha!" Inside the tentHearing this, everyone was stunned at first, and then the muscles on his face were severely distorted. He didn't know who laughed first. Everyone in the tent burst into laughter. Even Han Fei couldn't bear it at this moment. He laughed. "Damn your mother's old friend! I have a family!" Dian Wei was angry and funny when he heard this. He strode forward, rounded his arms, and slapped Marshal Rong Di so hard that stars suddenly appeared in his eyes. He also felt that there was something wrong with what he said, so he hurriedly continued to curse: "Besides, I don't have a family, how can I be an old friend with a bearded man like you? You are a barbarian, you just have a weird accent when you speak, and you don't know how to use words. You're still being arty and you're nothing compared to me, Laodian Well, my lord said, you're illiterate! Damn it, you're not acquainted with each other without fighting, who the hell is uneducated with you? , It¡¯s so damn scary!¡± It¡¯s okay that Dian Wei didn¡¯t say anything. As soon as he said this, there was a burst of laughter, and many people burst into tears. Guo Jia laughed so hard that he suddenly fell to the ground and couldn't get up. Marshal Rong Di was beaten dizzy by Dian Wei. He couldn't find the door, but he also knew that he seemed to have said the wrong thing. With a smile on his face, he said, "Forgive me, General Dian Wei. We are not on good terms with each other, we are not on good terms" Dian Wei was stunned for a moment, shook his head, laughed, and walked back. Rong Di was like this, and Dian Wei couldn't do anything about him. . After all, why don¡¯t you hit someone with a smiling face? As a result, Rong Di Wushuai, who was a little righteous just now, turned into a pug with a low eyebrow and a submissive attitude. Han Fei ordered someone to loosen his bonds. He was asked to sit down, but Han Fei's generals around him were glaring with swords in their hands, as if they were in a torture chamber. Even if he sat down, Rong Di would not dare to make a mistake again. Han Fei looked at Rong Di and asked calmly: "I am the Taiyuan Governor of the Han Dynasty, Han Fei. You must have heard of it!" Rong Di nodded repeatedly and replied: "I know, Rong Di knows!" At this moment , he no longer dared to underestimate Han Fei's young age. He was really afraid that if he said something dissatisfactory, Han Fei would cut off his head in public without hesitation! This pretty boy. To kill people without blinking an eye, it is better to be careful and honest. Han Fei smiled slightly. Said: "It's good to know. I'm afraid that you don't know. It will ruin your life! First of all, you have to understand one thing, that is, I just want to find a general in the Budugen Army today. , I am just sending a message to Bu Dugen for my sake. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Marshal Rongdi. But since it is you, it¡¯s better. I see that you are also a heroic man from Western Xianbei. You will have many words to say. Better. If you don't want to say anything, that's okay. I will kill you now and send someone to arrest another person tomorrow. You can choose where to go. " "Master Han Fei, don't worry. Di will definitely be brought here!" Rong Di promised hurriedly. Of course he didn't expect that he was actually "invited" by Han Fei deliberately. He just felt that the other party could kill him without hesitation. For the first time, he felt that he The idea that life is so fragile makes this self-righteous and aggressive person extremely frustrated and frightened. Han Fei saw that he had completely grasped Rong Di's emotions, so he smiled and said: "Marshal Rong Di, this matter is actually very simple. I always pay attention to win-win when doing things. The two of us had a fight today, and both sides had mutual benefits. We don't know how long this situation will be delayed. This is something neither of us want to see. Therefore, I hope that your Western Xianbei army can withdraw its troops immediately and stop making up any excuses with me. Enemy, I wonder what Marshal Rong Di is thinking? " Marshal Rong Di was startled when he heard this. He didn't expect that Han Fei was talking about this. But how could he do such a thing? The movement of the army was still unknown. Bu Dugen had the final say, but Marshal Rong Di did not dare to say "no". He was afraid that the other party would kill him in anger to serve wine and sacrifice the flag. Seeing Marshal Rongdi's confused look, Han Fei smiled softly and continued: "Of course, I also know that Marshal, you actually have no say in this matter, but I hope that Marshal, you can take me back when you return." Take back what Han said." After a pause, Han Fei said in a deep voice: "First of all, I hope that King Bu Dugen of Western Xianbei will understand what the purpose of this war is to help the Huns? Will you help Yu Fuluo? Or will there be any benefit to you Xianbei people after Yu Fuluo defeats this prefect¡¯s army? If it is for benefit, then this prefect can guarantee you that I can give you more. Good thing, you should know who is the richest in the world, right?" Marshal Rong Di was shocked when he heard this, lowered his head and nodded. ?? Han Fei looked at Marshal Rong Di, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he smiled coldly: "That's all my opinions are. You can go back now, but I can tell youYou, don¡¯t play any tricks with me, or think that I am afraid of you. We just don¡¯t want unnecessary losses. If you don¡¯t bring my words with you after you go back, then we will be waiting for you. Disaster! If I can capture you once, I can capture you a second time. Go back and ask the Huns, how did their army stand up to me, Han Fei? " Marshal Rong Di raised his head and looked at Han Fei in disbelief. He didn't know how Han Fei saw through his intentions. His original plan was to escape quickly. Since Han Fei agreed to let him go, he would go back. As for what Han Fei was going to do, he didn't even want to tell Bu Dugen. As long as he escaped, where could Han Fei find him? Who knew Han Fei would be there in the future? He revealed his thoughts in one sentence, which shocked him inexplicably. Han Fei said with an unpredictable smile: "How many insidious and cunning people have I encountered, let alone people like you, who are many times smarter than you, so what? No one can play tricks in front of me, Han Fei! " Rong Di Wushuai nodded repeatedly. Thinking that his life was still in the opponent's hands at this moment, the sweat on his head kept dripping. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 302: Xianbei (7) Rong Di Wushuai nodded repeatedly, thinking that his life was still in the opponent's hands at this moment, the sweat on his head kept dripping. Han Fei nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Marshal Rong Di, I think you also know that in fact, the military force invested by this governor in Bingzhou is not much, only tens of thousands. I believe you have also heard that this governor is from Jizhou County. Son of Shou, it can be said that all the soldiers and horses in Jizhou belong to me, but do you know why there are only tens of thousands of people here?" Looking at Marshal Rong Di shaking his head, Han Fei sneered: "That's because I want to destroy the Saibei Grassland. And you Xianbei people are no exception. Just because you helped the Huns, I will never let you go. Huh, you think I can't do anything to you when we are fighting in Bingzhou, right? You, your army is simply restrained here by us. If you don't return, the two armies sent by this governor from Jizhou will attack your rear. At that time, they will cut off your way home and wipe out your clan. , you are homeless! Humph, do you think it¡¯s worth it to help an unrelated outsider like Yu Fuluo? I¡¯m not going to disagree with you now, but you must withdraw your troops, otherwise, You, Xi Xianbei, are finished! Don¡¯t forget that even the Xiongnu and the various princes in the Central Plains are no match for this governor. You can destroy them at your fingertips, let alone you, don¡¯t think that you can rely on them with just a few armored chariots? Dominate the roost? What a joke! Your Western Xianbei is remote and the people are fierce. The court still needs outstanding figures from the minority ethnic groups like you to manage the place. Without you, the court will still choose someone from the Saibei area. An outstanding hero will take charge of the place. So don¡¯t throw your lives away and give up your glory and wealth to others." Marshal Rong Di was a little stupid. Guo Jia, on the other hand, wasted no time in fanning the flames and said calmly: "Marshal Rong Di. Don't think that my lord is trying to scare you. He can only pacify you and others in the blink of an eye. Humph, after this incident, do you think that he is not going to deal with you? Xianbei people, who are you dealing with? Do you really think that you can defeat the mighty Han army?" The more Rong Di listened, the more frightened he became. He glanced at Gan Ning and other generals standing by and said in his heart: No. The names are all so powerful. I am even more worried about the world-famous Han Fei! The more he thought about it, the more unsure he became, and finally he said with sweating profusely: "I understand, I will definitely take Master Han's opinion back! But, if our king does not withdraw his troops Moreover, the Huns' The messenger is still in our army's camp. If our army wants to withdraw, this is really" "Huh, what kind of trouble can a mere Huns cause? Yufro is just a withered bone in the grave, less than a few years old. With tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, what do you have to fear?" Han Fei said with a smile: "I naturally know this, but I have already thought about it, so as long as you agree to cooperate, then there is no problem with Yu Fulo. The prefect's army can attack his current base in Wuzhou at night, and he, Yu Fuluo, only has a few soldiers and horses. If you don't come, he will collapse without fighting in a few days. Of course, there is nothing to worry about. . The specific plan can only be discussed after King Budugen agrees to cooperate with our army, but you can bring your opinions back first" Han Fei said this. He deliberately lengthened his voice, and Rong Di looked anxious. I saw him asking in panic: "Master Han, this is nothing, please show me, Master Han!" "But, this arrest of you can't be in vain, there must be some hard work! Let's do it this way, I miss you. You are the marshal of Bu Dugen. You should know the pattern of this armored chariot, so you drew it for me. It is all because of my efforts to catch you!" Han Fei seemed to be saying something ordinary. Things, a breath of light and calm. ??????????????????? Reluctantly? "Did I fucking ask you to catch me?" Rong Di kept cursing in his heart and felt like crying. However, after struggling for a moment in his heart, he obediently drew out the patterns of the armored vehicle one by one. Out of the fear that Han Fei could see through his mind, Rong Di did not dare to be careless in the slightest, and he painted every stroke very carefully. However, he, a person who was not very good at writing, could not play with such a light touch. The pen is much more laborious than the sword. Rong Di, who was sweating profusely, worked all night under the supervision of the soldiers, and finally drew ten-tenths of the structure of the armored vehicle, although the ink on the drawing was still twisted and unsightly. However, this drawing only shows the general outline of an armored vehicle, which is not much more than what Han Fei and others observed. It was only after interrogating Rong Di that it turned out that this thing was made by Fu Luohan after he got a drawing. It was built under his personal command. Rong Di only visited the site a few times and remembered only this much. Afraid that Han Fei would kill him, Rong Di repeatedly promised that there would be no more details about the armored car! ?? Han Fei kept his promise very much. After confirming that Rong Di was not lying and that the explosion would not produce much oil and water, he opened the camp gate and let Rong Di leave happily. Looking at Rong Di's submissive and scurrying appearance, think again about how upright and upright this person was at the beginning.??, everyone laughed heartily. "My lord, do you think Bu Dugen will cooperate with us?" Dian Wei asked, pulling the big black head. "Hahaha!" Han Fei laughed loudly, his eyes flashed with wisdom, and he said calmly as if he had pearls of wisdom in his hands: "Zizhao, I never thought that Bu Dugen would cooperate with us. This is just part of the plan, just wait and see the good show!" After returning to the main camp, Han Fei arranged for his men to count and treat the wounded, while gathering the generals to discuss matters in the main tent. Han Fei glanced at the tent. The generals below shook their heads and smiled bitterly: "After counting, I found out that in this battle, more than 900 people were killed and no less than a thousand were injured. This is the first time in these years! I didn't expect that Xianbei actually still had iron. Such a sharp weapon as the chariot formation is beyond my expectation. It seems that these barbarians have impure minds and have made a lot of preparations over the years!" Gan Ning frowned and thought carefully for a while before speaking. Said: "My lord, the last general led the cavalry to attack the iron chariot formation just now. By the way, he observed the enemy's situation. He saw that the iron chariots were connected end to end, and were pulled by good cavalry and other animals. The vehicles were lined with weapons. Once the iron chariots were tightly surrounded, they looked like a city. "It's really awesome. It obviously took a lot of effort from the Xianbei people." Han Fei nodded and said, "It obviously took a lot of effort from the Xianbei people to make them." General Zhang and others were more relieved, because King Xi Xianbei's troops were mainly concentrated here, and it shouldn't be difficult for the two of them to take the pass. If King Xi Xianbei was so inactive, the people of Xi Xianbei would have to live in hardship. In the future, if we attack the Western Xianbei Kingdom with a little favor, we will definitely succeed! As long as I find a way to destroy the iron chariot formation created by the whole country, Western Xianbei will no longer have anything to worry about!" Everyone nodded after hearing this. I deeply feel that what Han Fei said is reasonable. "Lord," Guo Jia seemed to have thought of something. After pondering for a long time, he said: "Since Xi Xianbei has mobilized the whole country to build chariots regardless of internal affairs, it is not surprising, but let What¡¯s strange is that the iron chariot is well-made and equipped with weapons, but how could the Xianbei people have the wisdom to make such a sophisticated chariot?¡± Han Fei patted his numb head when he heard this. He said: "Yes. How could the Xianbei people have such technology? If Fengxiao hadn't reminded me, I wouldn't have reacted at all!" Looking at the dull air, Han Fei shook his head. He sighed: "Forget it, let's study the structure of this armored car first. The most urgent task is to find the flaws of the armored car and break it. The armored car cannot be broken. Even if we win against the Xianbei people, it will only be a miserable victory, and we will injure a thousand enemies. , I don¡¯t want to lose eight hundred dollars to myself. As for this technical issue, it¡¯s not something we should consider right now!¡± ¡°My lord is right, let¡¯s get over the current difficulties first!¡± Guo Jia smiled lightly. He spread out the drawings of armored vehicles drawn by Rong Di overnight and studied them carefully. Suddenly, everyone's attention was attracted. However, it was said that Marshal Rong Di ran back to the camp in a hurry. At this moment, his master Bu Dugen was furious in the Chinese army tent, jumping on his feet and yelling at Han Fei angrily. After all, his marshal was inexplicably captured by his enemy. He left without knowing whether he was alive or dead, which naturally made this vicious man in Xi Xianbei furious. Although Rong Di's martial arts is not the best among the generals, when it comes to his ability to command troops, he is undoubtedly the most outstanding among his subordinates. Marshal Rong Di and Fu Luohan, both civil and military, were Bu Dugen's most trusted right-hand men! Fu Luohan sat there silently, feeling uncomfortable in his heart. In addition to him, a subordinate sent by Yu Fu Luo to contact the Xianbei people in the big tent was also sitting nearby. He was not very old, but had a serious bearing. Ning, his movements were slow and gentle, he looked less like a Huns and more like a Han, with a gleam of strategy in his eyes, and was indifferent to the violence of King Budugen of Western Xianbei. At this moment, a soldier ran into the big tent and reported: "Your Majesty, Marshal Rong Di has returned from the enemy camp!" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the big tent became excited, Bu Dugen first said He was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly and said: "Hurry up and call Marshal Rong Di, my king, to come in. Damn, I thought he was dead!" Fu Luohan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, obviously thinking about it too. Marshal Rong Di was worried. On the opposite side, Yuvroud's subordinate frowned and looked at the door of the tent, not knowing what else to think about. He turned around and looked at the general dressed as a Huns who was attacking next to him. He saw that the general's eyes were shining brightly. He shook his head slightly at the elegant man. The latter understood and suppressed what he wanted to say to Bu Dugen. Go back and wait and see what happens. "Rong Di, how did you come back? I thought I couldn't see you anymore!" Not long after, Marshal Rong Di walked in with several guards. He saw that it was Rong Di who entered the tent, Bu Dugen. He stepped forward and rushed to the tent door, facing Rong Rong.Marshal Di gave him a bear hug to express his welcome and inner joy. "Back to the king, my subordinates took advantage of the soldiers in Han Fei's army not paying attention, knocked over the two guards guarding the last general, took one of their horses, and then ran back." Rong Di glanced at the two men on the side. A Huns man said in a strange tone. "Okay, okay, you can still escape under such circumstances. You are worthy of being the marshal of my king! But, damn, your marshal is a bit unrealistic. You were captured alive by others. It's really shameful. This king is so embarrassed!" Bu Dugen patted Rong Di on the shoulder vigorously. It could be seen that he really relied on this marshal. He laughed and said: "He must give me a good face and chop more in the battle. A general like Han Fei'er will make you look bad, and you will give me a good look too!" "You still want to beat me? ! After listening to Bu Dugen's words, Rong Di did not feel relieved. Instead, he was slapped hard by Bu Dugen. His body has become invisibly shorter. "Dare to ask Marshal Rong Di." At this moment, a discordant voice sounded from the side. Hearing this, Rong Di felt a chill in his heart. Just listen to the voice and continue to say: "Did you come back on your own horse?" When everyone heard the voice and looked back, it turned out that the person who spoke was the general who was sitting under the elegant Huns. All they saw was his face. He asked calmly with a smile on his face, but there were some intriguing implications in his words, which made people feel uneasy for a while. Rong Di glanced at the general, hesitated slightly, and said: "General Uwe, this marshal came back on his own horse. Is there anything wrong?" "So, Marshal Rong Di must be working very hard, right? If there is nothing important, the king should let the marshal go down and rest!" Uwe's face remained calm, his eyes rolled a few times, and he turned to suggest to Bu Dugen. "Haha, look, this king is just happy and has forgotten your hard work, Marshal. Our General Uwe is still interested! Rong Di, just go down and rest first." Bu Dugen looked at Rong Di With a pair of panda eyes, he nodded and laughed. "This I will finally retire." Rong Di glanced at everyone in the big tent. He hesitated for a moment, hesitated to speak, and thought about it. He said something to Bu Dugen and turned around to go out. "Wait a minute." No matter how rough and reckless Bu Dugen was, he had already noticed how preoccupied his subordinate was. What's more, he was considered a shrewd man. He quickly called Marshal Rong Di and asked: "Rong Di, do you have something to tell me?" When did the king become like that Han Fei and be able to see through it? What¡¯s in people¡¯s hearts? Marshal Rong Di was shocked, his face changed wildly, and he said repeatedly: "Your Majesty, the general has nothing to hide from you!" "Really?" Bu Dugen was shocked when he heard this. But he was quite familiar with it. His subordinate had always been very straightforward. He had never been like this before. He felt a little unhappy at the moment. However, for a while, he couldn't guess what the problem was. "Seriously!" Rong Di said with certainty. However, his evasive eyes revealed his innermost feelings. "Oh? Do you really have nothing to say to us? Marshal Rongdi?" Uwe asked in a voice. "Uh no!" Marshal Rong Di looked at Uwe, and saw Uwe's face full of chuckles, but his eyes had an inquiring meaning, as if he had seen through the secret hidden in his heart, and he quickly He lowered his head, and sweat was faintly visible on his forehead. "Is that Han Fei'er threatening you to come back and persuade King Bu Dugen to withdraw his troops and jointly deal with my Chanyu and Yufulu Chanyu?" Uwei's face suddenly became serious, and he pointed at Rong Di sharply. sore spot. "Rong Di, is this really the case?" After listening to what Uwe said, Bu Dugen finally realized something was wrong, his face turned cold, and he shouted loudly. "This" Rong Di originally had something in his heart. When he heard Uwei's words, he turned pale with fright. He felt that all his weaknesses had been seen through by the other party. He lowered his head, not daring to look into the eyes of Bu Dugen and Uwe. He kept silent for a long time and hesitated for a while, but he couldn't say a complete sentence. The Huns have not been in a good mood these days. When the elegant Huns saw this situation, they didn't know that what Uwe said was right! With anger on his face, he strode up to Rong Di, grabbed Marshal Rong Di's chest and skirt, turned back to Bu Dugen and asked: "King Bu Dugen, look, how should we handle this matter?" " " Sowing dissension is a big crime. Bu Dugen looked at Rong Di in embarrassment. To be honest, even if it was true as Uwei said, Bu Dugen had no intention of killing his beloved general. After all, Rong Di was not the one who rebelled. Himself, as for the Huns, huh, it was just an excuse for him to invade the Central Plains! ?Bu Dugen is in trouble because at this moment, he has no steps to go down! "Your Majesty, please spare my life! Please spare my life!" Rong Di was frightened and begged Bu Dugen again and again. "Tell me, what did Han Fei say to you in the enemy camp! Don't hide it, I won't bother you, wait until you finish talking!" Bu Dugen snorted and said. "Yes, yes, I will tell you now!" Rong Di dared not hide anything at this moment. He immediately told what happened to him in Han Fei's camp, but he omitted the two paragraphs about his begging for mercy and the presentation of the map. , this, even if you kill him, you can't say it, because Rong Di knows that if he tells the story of his begging for mercy, he will not expect to have any status in the army in the future. In fact, Bu Dugen will probably cut himself with a knife. His master is a ruthless man and he can do it! As for the picture presentation, once you say it, it will immediately make you lose your head! Only then did Bu Dugen understand why Rong Di was hesitant to speak. After listening to Rong Di explain the whole process in detail, Bu Dugen knew that Rong Di did not want to hide it from him, but felt that his words could not be used. He just said it in front of the Huns. It seemed that he had wrongly blamed him! But I have to admit that there is some truth in what Han Fei asked Rong Di to bring back. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 303: Xianbei (8) Only then did Bu Dugen understand why Rong Di was hesitant to speak. After listening to Rong Di explain the whole process in detail, Bu Dugen knew that Rong Di did not want to hide it from him, but felt that his words could not be used. He just said it in front of the Huns. It seemed that he had wrongly blamed him! But I have to admit that there is some truth in what Han Fei asked Rong Di to bring back. ¡Ê¨JIn fact, Bu Dugen was also hesitating in his heart. Yesterday's battle made him extremely depressed. He really didn't expect that Han Fei's army would be so difficult to deal with. At the beginning of the battle, a few rounds of arrows rained down. He shot down more than one or two thousand of his troops! I originally thought that after sending out the armored vehicles, Han Fei's army would be vulnerable. However, the result turned out to be Thousands are not worth a thousand! Bu Dugen even doubted whether he was using the armored vehicle or Han Fei was using it! Unexpectedly, Bu Dugen regretted provoking Han Fei. This feeling was especially strong after listening to Han Fei's words brought back by Rong Di today. When he heard Rong Di say that Han Fei sent people with an army to raid his retreat, Bu Dugen suddenly panicked! Originally, he had no confidence in defeating Han Fei now. If he lost both places and his way home was cut off, then he would really be homeless and completely wiped out by Han Fei. It would only be a matter of time! He brought an army of only more than 20,000 people, and Han Fei, although he was facing only a few thousand people at the moment, as Han Fei said, Jizhou belongs to me, and the soldiers and horses in Jizhou belong to Han Fei. As long as one With the transfer order, you can join the Bingzhou battlefield at any time. When the time comes What can you do to fight Han Fei? Unconsciously, Bu Dugen's cold sweat dripped down his temples. After thinking everything through, Bu Dugen felt waves of fear. I already have seven points of intention to retreat in my heart. If it weren't for the presence of two Huns, Uwe, he would probably have made the decision directly. Lead the army back to his home base. "Your Majesty, the conditions offered by Han Fei'er are indeed exciting. But if Your Majesty really follows Han Fei's plan, it will be extremely dangerous and there will be no burial place!" Bu Dugen appeared. Naturally, he couldn't hide his intention from the two Huns. Uwei glanced at Rong Di, who was obedient, and said to Bu Dugen. He knew that if Bu Dugen was not touched at this moment, the Huns would really be doomed! What if Bu Dugen believed Han Fei's lies? In order to please Han Fei, they will attack again. The Xiongnu will be destroyed in a matter of seconds. What's more, the two of them are now in the Xianbei army. If they fall out at one step, they will not be able to escape! "" Bu Dugen looked at Li Chong and wanted to say something. But he swallowed it back in his stomach. At this moment, he was also struggling in his heart. Uwei laughed softly and said: "First of all, it is about Han Fei'er's attitude towards the king's Xi Xianbei. Don't forget, the king, that during the military battle yesterday, Han Fei'er promised to keep all the king's army behind. Next, it's obvious that Han Fei'er has murderous intentions for you, so Han Fei has to be on guard! Moreover, if I, the Xiongnu, are destroyed by Han Fei'er, the king's Xianbei will be the first to suffer. My lord, do you think that Han Fei'er will just sit back and watch your Majesty's autonomy? Perhaps, by then, the best outcome for the Xianbei clan would be to surrender to Han Fei'er! So, what Han Fei'er said is like a castle in the air. That's unrealistic!" Bu Dugen was shocked, nodded slowly, and praised: "The general is right." Uwei smiled faintly, and then said: "As for the two armies, I conservatively estimate that there are only two people. There are only a few thousand people, even if it is true as Han Fei'er said, it is not difficult to sneak into our rear and take down the two passes, but they will no longer be able to move north because they have to guard the pass to prevent our counterattack. , Therefore, the king's Xianbei clan is safe and secure. Han Fei'er's move to divide his troops is undoubtedly too trusting in his own strength. On the other hand, it causes panic in our army. The Han Fei army we have to face will be severely reduced, and it should only number less than 5,000 or 6,000 people. However, our two armies have more than 30,000 to 40,000 troops. This is the perfect opportunity to deal with Han Fei's children. Could it be? King Bu Dugen, do you have the confidence to deal with Han Fei, whose strength far exceeds ours after Han Fei'er mobilizes his army? To deal with Han Fei'er, the only way is to defeat Han Fei with numbers and gradually erode Han Fei's effective combat power. At the moment, Han Fei'er's division of troops is a God-given opportunity. If this opportunity is missed, when Han Fei'er pacifies Yunei in the future, the Xianbei clan will become Han Fei'er's first target to cut off the troubles. At that time, no matter how much he wants to stop, he will not have the strength to stop him. ! Your Majesty, don¡¯t make a mistake!¡± Seeing that Bu Dugen was deep in thought, Uweiyu added another sentence, ¡°So what Han Fei said now is simply a lie. He has no chance of defeating the combined forces of our two armies! Don¡¯t trust him, lest you give Han Fei¡¯er a chance to mobilize his troops!¡± ¡°Huh¡± Bu Dugen let out a sigh of relief and took a peek. His elder brother Fu Luohan saw that he was also constantly nodding.?, turned to Uwei and said: "The general's words woke up the dreamer, Bu Dugen has learned a lesson!" Uwei looked at Rong Di again, and calmly advised: "Your Majesty, don't blame Marshal Rong Di, Han Fei The boy is famous all over the world, and he speaks in a garish manner. He is always open-mouthed and arrogant, making things out of nothing. There are many people who deceive him. It is normal for Marshal Rongdi to be deceived by his words. " Uwe also saw that. Marshal Rong Di was Bu Dugen's confidant. Bu Dugen was very reluctant to punish Rong Di, but he had no way out, so he opened his mouth to excuse him. It has to be said that this Huns named Uwei is very good at being a good person. In this way, he can please Bu Dugen without leaving any trace. It also makes Rong Di owe a huge favor to himself, killing two birds with one stone. "Since General Uwe intercedes for you, I will spare you for now. Get up!" Bu Dugen snorted coldly, nodded, asked Rong Di to stand up, and then scolded: "Yufuluo Chanyu and We are as close as brothers, what can't we say in front of everyone? You are so confused!" "Yes, yes!" Rong Di nodded repeatedly and stepped aside without saying anything. In fact, Bu Dugen¡¯s words were meant for the two Huns, Uwei. He also knew that after Rong Di came back, he hesitated to speak. In the final analysis, it was still a sign of loyalty to him. So not really angry. However, he was also afraid at the moment. If Rong Di didn't say it to his face, he probably would have listened to Han Fei's words. I really fell for his trick! "I wonder how General Uwe figured out Han Fei's intentions?" Bu Dugen asked in confusion. Uwe sat down and said proudly: "This matter is actually very simple. Han Fei's child is good at tricks. Almost everyone in the Central Plains knows that my eldest Shanyu and I have always been on guard. Today, it turned out to be true. Han Fei The strategy used by Fei Xiao'er was to divide and disintegrate the relationship between Xi Xianbei and my family's eldest Chanyu. Such a strategy could hide it from people who don't know Han Fei Xiao'er, how could it hide the fact that he had to confront Han Fei Xiao'er several times. Our army? Of course, the king just ignored it for a while." Looking at Rong Di, Uwe then said: "The second thing is that Marshal Rong Di said that he had exposed himself. If I were Han Fei, after capturing the prisoner, The best option is to strictly guard him, especially if the prisoner is General Gaozeng, who is still an enemy. In this case, the prisoner cannot escape at all, but Marshal Rong Di said that he escaped from Han Fei'er's camp, which is true. It's a bit unbelievable, this is one of the things that makes people suspicious. Even if Marshal Rong Di can escape from Han Fei's camp, what's the matter with Marshal Rong Di escaping back and riding his own horse? It is known that after Marshal Rong Di was captured, his war horse was not recovered by Han Fei'er. In the end, it was still in the army, and Marshal Rong Di actually said that he was riding his own horse. This is really unbelievable. This is the second thing that attracted people's attention. After Marshal Rong Di came back, he saw that the king looked worried and he was evasive when he saw us. It was obvious that he had something to say that he couldn't express in front of us. I said, this is the third thing that makes people suspicious. If you can¡¯t see any flaws, you are definitely not a son of a human being!¡± As he spoke, Uwe shook his head, his face full of contentment. At first, Bu Dugen and Uwei listened attentively, but when they heard the end, all the Xianbei generals couldn't help but feel angry in their hearts. How can you not be a son of man! Didn't this damn person scold them clearly? Everyone, including Bu Dugen, looked at Uwei with unkind expressions, but he was so proud that he didn't notice it at all. And the elegant Hun sitting on top of him was also unhappy at the moment. For no other reason than Uwe's careless words, he even scolded him because he had never thought of this. However, he didn't write this on the surface, he just had an expression like this on his face, but in his heart, he remembered Uwe! Upon hearing this, King Bu Dugen of Xi Xianbei nodded without any trace and said: "What General Uwei said makes sense. It seems that nothing can be hidden from you, General. You are indeed a disciple of Lord Cheli, a rare wise man of the Xiongnu. Humph, this Han Fei, who killed a thousand swords, actually wants to sow discord between Xi Xianbei and the Xiongnu. It¡¯s really damning. By the way, General Uwei, since you have guessed this step, you must have a strategy to deal with it, right?¡± , isn¡¯t it time to fall out over this trivial matter? Humph, just wait for me, I will make you proud! "The countermeasure is the simplest. As long as we use our tricks and win by surprise, we won't have to worry about Han Fei and his son not suffering a big loss!" Uwe stretched out his hand and gently twirled his short beard, looking up with a arrogant expression. The extremely angry Huns and the people in Western Xianbei gnashed their teeth secretly. "Use a trick? Win by surprise? So General Uwe must have a good idea?" Bu Dugen suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a feigned joy. "This is natural!"??Uwe said arrogantly with a matter-of-fact expression. "I would like to hear the details!" Bu Dugen looked at the proud Uwei and said with hatred in his heart: It depends on whether your plan is effective or not. I don't care whose subordinate you are, I will kill you with a knife first! "We might as well agree to Han Fei'er's plan first and see what Han Fei'er's next step is, and then we wait for the opportunity. But according to what Marshal Rong Di said, Han Fei's general Dian Wei and others also Here, if we can take the opportunity to kill Han Feixiao'er and his capable generals in one fell swoop, that would be a great achievement! In this way, not only will our army achieve a complete victory in Bingzhou, but it will also march into the Central Plains in the future. The overall plan of your army will also be of great help!" Uwe said with confidence. "Hmph, that's good. This time, these people must be killed together!" When Bu Dugen thought of the generals who died yesterday, especially the death of the left vanguard, he couldn't help but gritted his teeth and said: "Rong Di. Have you heard General Uwe¡¯s plan? Pretend to sneak out tonight and find out Han Fei¡¯s next move. Then, let me know as soon as possible! Yes, Your Majesty!" If he had a choice, Rong Di would be reluctant to meet Han Fei again, but now that he had to meet him, Rong Di had no choice but to agree. After letting Rong Di go down to rest first, the two Huns, Budugen, Fulohan and Uwei, discussed in detail again to ensure that the plan was thorough. He also compiled a set of rhetoric and prepared to give it to Rong Di, asking him to go to Han Fei's place at night to answer Han Fei's inquiry. After ensuring that everything was safe, everyone in the big tent was beaming with joy. Whether it was Uwe and others after a long and fierce fight, or Bu Dugen and others whose morale was a little low after the First World War, they finally felt the dawn of victory and suddenly felt the dawn of victory. They were overjoyed. There was a big banquet and a celebration in advance. It seems that victory over Han Fei is only a matter of flip of hand! ¡­ ¡°Look at Marshal Rong Di¡¯s face full of joy. Everything must be going well over there, right? How about your king Bu Dugen, has he agreed?¡± At night, Rong Di pretended to run out secretly. He rushed to the camp of Han Fei's army and asked to meet Han Fei. And Han Fei. It seemed that Rong Di was expected to come tonight, so he was chatting and laughing with the civil and military officials in the big tent. When the soldiers reported that Marshal Rong Di was asking for an audience, Han Fei immediately ordered someone to bring him up. When he saw Rong Di's face that looked like he was gathering in an emergency, Han Fei couldn't help but laugh and asked. Marshal Rongdi thought about what Uwei had taught him, with a look of joy on his face, nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and said happily: "Everything is as expected by the prefect. My king is very interested in your suggestions, the prefect. This This is a matter of mutual benefit, which is good for both the prefect and the king. I came here tonight just to ask the prefect if you have any plans to make this plan feasible." Looking at Rong Di's pretentiousness. With an expression on his face, Han Fei suddenly had an idea. In later generations, they will not even be considered third-rate actors, their acting skills will be extremely poor! After hearing what Rong Di said, Han Fei smiled and said: "This matter couldn't be easier! Well, let's do it this way. Your Western Xianbei camp and the Xiongnu army are not in the same place, one in the south and one in the north, but there is The fact that the Huns are in your camp in Western Xianbei is indeed a bit troublesome, but it is also easier to solve. First, ask King Bu Dugen to launch a surprise attack from the army and kill the Huns sent to your camp. Man, because the Huns currently have only two thousand soldiers in your western Xianbei camp, as long as they plan properly, they will definitely not be able to resist it. Even if they cannot be killed in one fell swoop, they will be able to defeat most of them. The whole army will definitely retreat towards Wuzhou City, and I, the governor, will send troops to set up an ambush halfway, kill the Huns outside Wuzhou City in one fell swoop, and cut off Wuzhou City's thoughts. We have captured a lone Xiongnu army in Wuzhou City, and they have no information. It will be easy to defeat them. " "Good advice, Lord Prefect!" Rong Di nodded repeatedly. "Haha, it's just a last resort," Han Fei said with a flat smile, "The second step is to ask the King of Western Xianbei to send someone to notify Yufuluo in Wuzhou City after the battle begins, and tell Yufuluo that your camp is under attack. I can make a sneak attack and ask for reinforcements. When Yu Fulo sends an army to rescue the Western Xianbei camp, I will naturally lead the army to siege Wuzhou City. Finally, you and I will join forces to siege the Western Xianbei camp and ask for reinforcements. With Yu Fuluo's army in the camp, great things can be accomplished!" "The governor is really a man of God! His ingenuity and ingenuity are beyond the reach of others, Rong Di admires him!" Rong Di praised him with admiration on his face. "Haha, if you can defeat the Huns, you will have the benefit of being a Rongdi! How about you, are you interested in working as an official in my Taiyuan? Your land in the north of the Great Wall is too desolate, how can it compare with the prosperity of my Taiyuan? !" Han Fei laughed.   "Thank you so much, Prefect Han, for your love. Rong Di is grateful! After defeating the Huns, Rong Di is willing to follow the prefect and do his best!" "Haha, it's not that far off, but right now, You need to work hard to run around, so be it." Han Fei pretended to be deep in thought, and said after a while: "The matter is settled as it is. The time for action is tomorrow night, but we will still have to pretend to fight during the day tomorrow. So, lest the Huns in your army see anything wrong, of course I will pretend to be defeated by your army tomorrow, and you can hold a celebration banquet in the evening. If you can get the leading generals of the Huns drunk, that would be ideal. "However, the Huns are also smart and not easy to fool!" "The King of Heaven is right. The one named Uwe is smarter than the monkey. It's really difficult to deceive him!" Rong Di was very busy! He nodded and said: "Besides, Rong Di is very good at drinking. We are no match for him. It seems impossible to get him drunk!" Han Fei frowned and said reluctantly: "So it turns out That's it, forget it, anyway, the Huns have only a few soldiers, and the incident happened suddenly, and there is even a large army of the prefect here. Even in a head-to-head confrontation, both our armies have an absolute advantage. It seems that the plan That¡¯s it. By the way, Marshal Rong Di, do you have any questions?¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 304: Xianbei (9) Han Fei frowned and said reluctantly: "So that's it, then forget it. Anyway, the Huns have only a few soldiers. In addition, the incident happened suddenly, and there are even more troops from the prefect. Therefore, even in a head-to-head confrontation, both our armies have an absolute advantage. It seems that this is the plan. By the way, does Marshal Rong Di have any questions?" Question!" Marshal Rongdi replied hurriedly. "By the way," Han Fei asked casually, "That Uwei, he" "That Uwei, hey, listen to what this kid said, he has a master, his name seems to be Cheli, okay He seems to be Yuvluo's right-hand man. Who knows if he made it up himself, but I guess this guy is trying to promote himself. "Marshal Rongdi has no doubt about him, and he doesn't like Uwe either. , If it hadn¡¯t been for this Uwe, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a mess this time when he went back! When Han Fei asked, he naturally didn't have anything nice to say. "Oh, that's it" Han Fei nodded and said calmly: "If you have no doubts, please go back and tell King Xi Xianbei of my plan, so that we can act accordingly!" Don't worry, sir, Rong Di will definitely bring the message!" Marshal Rong Di nodded and said solemnly. "You came out secretly. For fear of arousing the Huns' suspicion after a long time, I won't keep you. You go back first. When the plan succeeds, I can't treat you badly!" Han Fei said the same thing when he met. Suddenly, he lost interest in talking to Rong Di and said "Zhuke". "Rong Di retire!" Marshal Rong Di took a long breath in his heart and agreed. He turned around and was led by soldiers and sent out of the camp. "My lord is really clever. What Marshal Rong Di said is exactly what my lord expected, especially when my lord expected him to say that the Huns are good at drinking. It's simply a miraculous skill! Hehehe, if he hadn't had it in his heart, Damn it, how could he talk like this? Even though the Huns are very drunk and invincible in the army, they are not invincible. But now Marshal Rongdi refused. It seemed that there was no problem, but in fact he had something in his heart. Damn it, it looks like there is someone behind him!" Rong Di then left. Zhu Wenwu started talking, and Wang Yu looked at Han Fei with admiration and praised. "It seems that it should be this person named Uwe." Guo Jia nodded and said in a deep voice. "Haha, that's right, it's him!" Han Fei said firmly: "It seems that our Marshal Rong Di did not have an easy time when he went back last time! This Uwe probably saw the flaw. This made Rong Di look very ugly. Otherwise, Rong Di wouldn't have gritted his teeth at him. Che Li's younger brother, haha. "It's my apprentice's fault." "Haha, isn't this just in line with the master's plan? It would be better if someone sees the flaw! If it is really Uwe's fault, maybe we should be grateful to this person named Uwe! "Guo Jia couldn't hold it back. Said with a smile. "We should really thank the people behind the scenes. The real heroes are the ones behind the scenes." Han Fei said calmly: "However, these are not important anymore. Bu Dugen and others must be very proud now, thinking that I, Han Fei, have won their Strategies, huh, do you think I don't know that there is someone in Bu Dugen's camp who is making plans for him? Remember, although using tricks is a way to defeat the enemy, you must also see clearly who the opponent is. Due to inertial thinking, its biggest weakness is that it is used to trick people, and it is caught regularly. This is the case now, and it is doomed to suffer losses. " "My lord taught me that I must remember to wait for the end!" Everyone responded respectfully. "Now let's see how I, the governor, can destroy the alliance offensive between Western Xianbei and the Xiongnu, and let Yuvrou and that Uwei see what the real steal is!" Han Fei looked towards the direction of the Xianbei people's camp, his eyes Flashing with alluring brilliance, he said in a deep voice. Everyone looked at each other and smiled, as if they had seen the situation of the Xianbei people and the Xiongnu being defeated and at a loss. Such scheming made everyone present feel happy that this was their lord. Otherwise, sooner or later, they would have had a headache and been plotted against. It's your turn. "Haha, with General Zhang and his team's ability, they will definitely capture the passes between the two places. At that time, all we have to do is close the door and beat the dog, and catch the turtle in the jar. Called Bu Dugen, Yu Fuluo can't escape with his wings! Originally! I just wanted to deal with the Huns, but I didn't expect that in the end it was buy one, get one free. The governor couldn't be polite anymore. We have the appetite to eat them once and for all!" Han Fei said coldly with murderous intent: "Gan. Ning, tomorrow night, you lead a thousand men and horses to rob the camp. Wang Yu and Jia Kui each lead an army to ambush on the two wings behind Gan Ning, waiting for Gan Ning to rush into the Huns' camp among the Xianbei army. , after drawing out the opponent's ambush, you attack at the enemy's rear, cooperating inside and outside,?You can succeed in one fell swoop! " "My Lord, the Xianbei people have an army of more than 20,000. Isn't it a bit risky for us to invest only 4,000 people to do this? "Gan Ning frowned and asked. "Xingba is overly worried. You must know that although the enemy army has nearly 20,000 people, which is four or five times as many as our army, an ambush is no better than two armies confronting each other. There are too many people, and it is inevitable. Will cause unnecessary trouble. Thousands of people are already a huge number for this ambush. It's not that the prefect despises the enemy, but that these people are enough. You know, an army without fighting spirit will be defeated like a mountain, and , In the dark night, it is difficult to predict the size of the army. If you are ambushed, people's hearts will be confused. This is common sense! " After a pause, Han Fei said calmly: "First of all, our army will try its best to mobilize the enemy's troops and disperse their forces. It was very clear in the false plan that Ben Taishou told Marshal Rong Di that the operation tomorrow night would be divided into two parts. First, the Huns in the Xianbei army were eliminated, and then the Huns in Wuzhou City. The enemy's deployment of troops and generals must be based on this false plan of this prefect. This prefect has declared that he will cooperate with the Western Xianbei people, and said that the Huns' army of less than a thousand people will be left to them. If they are worried that it will be difficult to kill the Huns in the army, I will also send you Xingba to ambush the Huns halfway, which means the enemy knows. Our army will not invest too much force in destroying the Xiongnu. Therefore, there will not be many enemy people left in the camp to play tricks. Two groups of 3,000 of you are enough to deal with this group of hasty enemies who discovered that they were ambushed by our army! " "What my lord said makes sense. It's Gan Ning who is confused. He must obey the Lord's order! Gan Ning suddenly understood and said sincerely. Han Fei nodded, smiled slightly, and said: "Be careful with the ten-thousand-year ship. In fact, it only takes two thousand people to estimate the plan. It's just a precaution." First, we are afraid that the enemy will leave too many troops behind, but this possibility is very small, because according to the plan told by the prefect, our army will divide a part of the army to ambush the Huns who will flee halfway. Therefore, the enemy will also send a large army to find the ambush that the governor calls but in fact does not exist at all, which will disperse some of their manpower. What's more, after learning that our army went out to ambush the Huns in Wuzhou City and would come to rescue the West Xianbei camp, Bu Dugen's main force would definitely first attack our camp from behind, and then Take our retreat, and engage in a flanking attack with the well-prepared Huns army, mainly against the guests. In this way, the Western Xianbei army will be divided into three and dispersed widely. How can he have so many troops left in the camp waiting for your arrival? " "Haha My lord is really a master of calculation, Guo Jia is not as good as him, I admire you, I admire you! Guo Jiachang laughed heartily. He nodded and said, "So, the Western Xianbei army is in danger!" Yu Fuluo and Bu Dugen's death is not far away! " "Haha, Fengxiao must have had a plan in mind. It's just that this prefect said it first. Is this the case for you too? "If Guo Jia didn't think of so much, Han Fei was the first to not believe it. Therefore, when he said this, Han Fei didn't mean the slightest bit of compliment, it came entirely from his heart. "No way, it's not as good as the master's strategy! "Everyone said humbly. Han Fei walked to the sand table, narrowed his eyes and said, "So what our army will do tomorrow night is very simple. Xingba and you three are only responsible for dealing with the Xianbei army. If you can really kill Bu Dugen and the others in one fell swoop, that would be ideal. Secondly, an ambush was set up in our army camp, waiting for Bu Dugen to fall into the trap. By then, even if he could not completely annihilate the enemy, his Xianbei army would be so exhausted that he could not care about anything else. Third, I personally led the remaining troops to ambush Yuvluo and others on the road they must pass to the Xianbei camp, and let them pass. Xingba, after the three of you are victorious, you should be able to turn around and bump into Yuvluo and the others. At that time, you and I, the prefect, can attack the Huns from both sides, so you don't have to worry about them being in chaos! If the Huns were defeated, they would quickly change into enemy clothes and pretend to open the gates of Wuzhou overnight. Until then" Han Fei raised his hand high, waved it down with the murderous look on his face, and said in a serious tone: "Wuzhou, there will be no more war! " "But, my lord, haven't you studied the blueprint of the armored vehicle yet and understood it? What should we do if the enemy uses armored vehicles? "Dian Wei intervened and asked. "Haha, it's rare that our general Mang can also take the initiative to think about problems. He has made progress! Han Feixiao looked at Dian Wei, smiled, and asked: "Zizhao, are you sure that our army will not discover you with this armored car?" " "This" Dian Wei scratched his head and said: "That thing is too bulky. Once it moves, it will make a big noise and it will definitely not be able to hide it from the eyes of our army. " "Well, what you think of, the enemy will naturally think of. Moreover, armored vehicles are not suitable for attacking cities and strongholds. They will inevitably be left in the camp by Bu Dugen. These are his lifeblood, and he will definitely send his confidants. peopleThey will lead a large army to guard and will not be dispatched easily. Even if our strategy succeeds and the Huns are executed, they will not dispatch. Armored vehicles are Bu Dugen's only asset against our army, and he cannot help but protect them carefully. " "There are so many things to say, forget it, I don't want to think about it anymore! "Dian Wei said naively. "Haha" Looking at the naive Dian Wei, everyone laughed. They also knew what kind of person Dian Wei was. This smile was not a mockery, but a kind smile. "As long as our army camp can hold back Bu Dugen's army, there is no need to consider the armored vehicles. Fighting that thing will cause too many casualties and is not cost-effective." After injuring Bu Dugen's muscles and bones, the Huns were easily wiped out. In this way, this battle would be a great victory. With more than 20,000 Xianbei troops and the protection of armored chariots, it would be impossible and not that difficult to wipe them out overnight. With so many troops, we can't be too high-spirited. No matter how big the pot is, we can just wait and beat them! "Han Fei said calmly. Gan Ning suddenly understood and said suddenly: "It turns out that the lord wants to avoid the truth and defeat the enemy, defeating the enemy's weakest point and making the enemy completely unable to control our whereabouts. Even if you try hard, you can't get it up, just like this. The enemy will be so confused by our mobile warfare that they will not be able to distinguish between north, south and south. " "exactly! Han Fei nodded and said: "Only by avoiding the truth and gradually eroding the enemy's effective strength, can we achieve greater victory with minimal casualties." This time, it is not impossible to annihilate all the enemy troops, but in that case, the casualties will be difficult to say. How can I, the governor, be impatient for a moment? Just sacrifice the lives of innocent soldiers? "My lord, your kindness is really a blessing to the soldiers." Wang Yu stared at the sand table, remembered something, frowned and asked: "But, lord, our target is set on the enemy's battalion and city, so the enemy's main force Doesn't the army care? Although we mobilized the main forces of Budugen and Yuvrou outside, it can be said that their strength has not been damaged. If there is any news, you can turn around and attack our army at any time. Then it will be another tough battle with several of our troops outside. The number is not too much, I'm afraid" "General Wang, you said it very well, so we must proceed very quickly in the first part of this battle. That is to say, when we rob the camp, we must destroy the enemy's defenders and burn the enemy's food and grass in the shortest possible time, so that our army can then have the energy to find ways to destroy the enemy's main force. "After that, Han Fei pointed at the enemy's camps and cities on the sand table with his hand, and said loudly: "After robbing the camp. Xingba, you and the other three should return to the army quickly. It would be best if you can divide the troops into two places. One group will assist the prefect to ambush Yu Fuluo, and the other group should be all cavalry. Set up an ambush near our camp and wait for the pace. When Gen returned to the army, he defeated Bu Dugen with a charge. Although the enemy's army is larger than yours, they are no longer your opponent at this time. You must know that at that time, Bu Dugen and the others had been ambushed, and they should have known that you had defeated the Huns in their army. , and the food and grass are in danger, Bu Dugen has no reason not to panic. At this time, your ambush will definitely defeat the enemy. Wang Yu's eyes lit up and he said, "Is this a plan to surround Wei and save Zhao?" " "Haha, that's right, but our 'Zhao' is not weak! After a pause, Han Fei smiled mysteriously and said, "There is one thing that is also very beneficial to us, and that is Bu Dugen!" This time, Bu Dugen will definitely lead the army out. However, no matter he comes out or not, there are only two results in the battle between our army and Bu Dugen. One is to kill Bu Dugen, and the other is to kill Bu Dugen. Retreating, no matter which one is very beneficial to us. " "Master, it is in our interest to kill Bu Dugen. I understand, because Bu Dugen is the king of Western Xianbei among the Xianbei people. If our army kills Bu Dugen, the Western Xianbei army will definitely be in chaos. That kind of psychological blow would be even more severe if the food and fodder were burned. If our army were to kill Bu Dugen, that would naturally be ideal. It's just that my disciple doesn't understand, what benefit does Bu Dugen's survival bring to our army? "Jia Kui asked strangely. Han Fei smiled, with a very interesting expression on his face, and said: "If Bu Dugen survives, of course there will be no benefit under normal circumstances, but if we use words to provoke If so, Budugen will do a lot of things for us that we can't do, and he will even kill people for us! " Jia Kui looked curious. Obviously, he didn't quite understand. Guo Jia had already understood Han Fei's intention at this moment. After all, Guo Jia's experience and wisdom were beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even Han Fei had two lives. Guo Jia patted Jia Kui on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Why, you kid still doesn't understand? As long as we tell him when fighting Bu Dugen that he was actually deceived. The Huns have taken refuge in our army and have other plans with our army. Otherwise, how could our army have two troops here, one in front and one in the back? Attacking him by throwing bricks and attracting jade, I'm afraid that he will not be able to do anything.?The barbarians immediately believed our words, and then thought of breaking out. Whenever they saw the Huns' army along the way, they would definitely kill them. Wouldn't that save us a lot of trouble! " As he said that, Guo Jia couldn't help but have a funny expression on his face and said: "If the Huns are lucky enough not to die in the hands of our army, and if they are bumped into by Bu Dugen, they will kill their husbands immediately with a knife. It would be strange if Luo split it! Haha, thinking about it this way, Jia doesn't want Yufro and Uwe to die in the hands of Xingba and the others. It must be a very exciting show! " " Killing someone with a borrowed knife? "Jia Kui was in a daze when he heard it, and his head seemed to be unable to keep up. "Yes, if he doesn't die. The best way is to kill someone with a borrowed knife." Han Fei smiled and said, "The words of filial piety are very close to my heart. But just telling him about being ambushed is not enough, you also need to remind him. Didn't his army and the Xiongnu army under Yu Fulo's command agree to attack our army's ambush on the way" Guo Jia clapped his hands and said suddenly: "My lord has a foresight, and Jia will never fail!" Bu Dugen will be very anxious when he hears this, because to him, it means that he is being plotted by us on both sides. Moreover, the armored chariot is his lifeblood, and it is still a matter of two opinions whether to save it or not. . If this happens, the old boy Bu Dugen will definitely go berserk immediately, haha, if so, that would be so interesting! " After Guo Jia finished speaking, he laughed incomprehensibly and shook his head repeatedly, as if he felt that nothing in the world was more strange than this. Gan Ning suddenly frowned. He asked with some worry: "My lord, I heard Rong Di talk about Uwe earlier. This person doesn't seem to be easy to deal with, and he is afraid that Uwe will see through our plan to sow discord at a glance and will be on guard. " "Uwe will never stay with Budugen. You must know that according to the fake plan we gave them, our army did not kill many Huns in the Xianbei military camp, so. This man named Uwe will not stay there. He will either follow Bu Dugen and follow the army or return to Wuzhou City to follow the army. But in my opinion, it is mostly the latter, even though Bu Dugen's army does not have a decent strategist. Fu Luohan's head was not very bright, but it was obvious that Bu Dugen did not trust the Huns. The only people he trusted were his confidants, and it was difficult for Uwe to go on an expedition with him. Besides, even if Uwe was by Budugen's side, what effect would his trivial words have in the face of the facts? We can definitely bite back. Moreover, Rong Di's words also revealed that it seems that the Xianbei people don't like this person named Uwei very much. So you can act with confidence and no worries at all. " "However," Han Fei continued: "The first priority is to eliminate Yu Fuluo. If it goes well, we can use the clothes of the Huns soldiers in Wuzhou City to pretend to open Wuzhou City overnight. By then, even if Yu Fuluo does not die, he will They can only withdraw from Wuzhou City, and once the Huns lose the city to rely on, it will undoubtedly be a doomed situation. Of course, if Bu Dugen and Yu Fuluo can all be killed in one fell swoop, then most of the war in Bingzhou will be settled, and the rest will be just some finishing work. Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan will not be afraid. " "As long as nothing happens, that Uwei will die, and Bu Dugen will definitely be seriously injured. It is even very possible that he will be unable to fight anymore, Lord Gao Ce! "Everyone looked at each other, and once again felt strongly that Han Fei's plan was exhaustive. Wang Yu raised his thumb and praised sincerely. "There's no point in trying to be too high. Everything depends on the specific actions tomorrow night! Since you don't have any questions, it's getting late now. Let's go back and have a good rest, recharge your batteries, and wait for the good show tomorrow! You, come to be the protagonists of the opera! "Han Fei smiled. "Here! "Everyone laughed and dispersed, and calm slowly returned to the big tent. Of course Bu Dugen and others did not know that a carefully laid trap was waiting for them, but they were happy because of Marshal Rong Di's report. "This Han Fei is just a kid, huh! Lu Bu was defeated in the hands of such a person? Bullshit! General Uwe had already anticipated the enemy's opportunity. This Han Fei is too far behind as a governor. I think this Han Fei is just an armchair Zhao Yes, that Zhao Kuo! " Bu Dugen danced excitedly, praised Uwei vigorously, and cursed Han Fei. "Haha, Your Majesty, you have over-praised me! Now that the plan is set, let¡¯s wait and see the show tomorrow night! " Uwe twisted his mustache, thinking he had a trick, and said proudly: "People are just like this, Han Fei is just a kid, no matter how famous he is, he is no exception, so he has a great reputation. Generally speaking, Such people will have a high self-esteem, and will be eager for quick success and quick success, and they will not take the world seriously. Now it seems that this is indeed the case! This stratagem happened to be used on Han Fei, haha but it couldn't be more suitable! " Bu Dugen was happy at the moment, but he didn't care about Uwei's attitude, and he even stroked his beard and urged: "What's wrong with Han Fei? After tomorrow night, Han Fei will become a thing of the past! Now General Uwe should tell us what we should do. Now, we only have one day for us to prepare. We must kill Han Fei'er in one fell swoop! " "Don't worry, my king. Now that we have Han Fei's plan, it will be much easier for us to act. first. Our Lord Qie Tuan and Marshal Rong Di will stay in the camp tomorrow night, and Lord Qie Tuan will lead our Xiongnu troops. Marshal Rong Di also led two thousand Xianbei soldiers, like this. It is enough to surround the enemy's sneak attack troops. You must know that Han Fei's army on the opposite side is only a few thousand people. However, for a sneak attack, the number of people should not be too large. Therefore, Uwei expected that more than a thousand people would be most suitable, more than 10,000 people. If the target is too big, it will be easy to expose the target when taking action. With Han Fei's shrewdness, he will not do such a stupid thing. Moreover, all of Han Fei'er's main force should be ambushing my Chanyu on the way. Their main goal should be to attack Wuzhou City. Therefore, the maximum number of enemy troops coming here tomorrow night is only a thousand people. Marshal Rong Di and Lord Tuanhou have an army of nearly 3,000 people. Even the elite of Han Fei's army can handle it with calculated calculations and no care. Such a situation! " Speaking of this, Uwei looked at Marquis Qie and Marshal Rong Di and said with a smile: "Before Han Fei's sneak attack army entered our camp, Lord Qie and Marquis had to pretend to fight with the marshal, otherwise the enemy would not be able to fight. Will show up. "The elegant Huns, Qie Tuanhou, nodded and said, "I know this. Marshal Rong Di and I will pretend to fight and make the camp look like chaos. In this way, the troops sent by Han Fei will enter the camp without warning, and our army can annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop. " Uwei smiled faintly and said, "Master Qitanhou, you just need to understand, but. It must be noted that when fighting in the army, the whole army must shout: 'Don't leave and Tutanhou! ¡¯¡­ Sir Qi Tuanhou, do you understand? " Qi Danhou was stunned when he heard the words, and then he understood and nodded happily. Uwe looked at Yafu Luohan again, and then said: "Master Fu Luohan, the enemy has an army that wants to ambush those of us who are escaping here halfway. Huns, sir, you can lead 10,000 people to attack this army. The enemy's ambush will not be many, because their goal is to defeat our fleeing Huns, so the army here will not exceed 2,000 people, but the enemy is here The generals here are Gan Ning and three others. Therefore, I have ordered you to lead an army of ten thousand people. If you are surprised, you must encircle and defeat this army. If you can kill these three people, it will be very ideal. This will form a trap for the enemy. A fatal blow is also a powerful support for the overall war! " "Haha, it all depends on General Uwe. "Fu Luohan smiled lightly and responded. "That's inappropriate! Bu Dugen frowned and objected: "Brother Zhong, don't go out this time. Just stay and personally supervise the army and look after the armored vehicles." As for the team that ambushed the enemy, Hajia, I leave it to you! "Hajia is the Xianbei general who is closely behind Murong Touyan. "King Budugen thought carefully, and it should be so, but Uwei neglected it! "Uwei still didn't understand what Bu Dugen meant here. He was afraid that something might happen to his armored chariot, and he didn't trust others to take care of it. He didn't care at the moment. He turned to Qie Tuanhou and Rong Di and said: " Mr. Qi Tuanhou and Marshal Rong Di, you two have to work harder. After defeating the enemies who come to our camp, rush to where General Hajia is and kill the enemies together. You have thirteen thousand. With Qian's army here, the chance of killing Gan Ning and the others will be much greater, but you must not show off your courage! " "Don't worry, I don't know the overall situation! "Qie Danhou also said with some dissatisfaction at this time. However, Uwei obviously did not hear the unpleasantness in Qie Tuanhou's words, and then said: "King Bu Dugen, I will send troops together with the king, Han Fei Xiao'er is determined to annihilate our army, so the camp must lack defense. He first attacks Han Fei's camp, which is not guarded by many people. Then he takes the enemy's retreat and ambushes him halfway with my eldest Chanyu, waiting for my family. When the big Chanyu arrives, he will attack from both front and back, and he will definitely be able to wipe out the main force of Han Fei's army. It is not impossible to even kill Han Fei's child. " "General Uwei has many plans, and I admire him very much, but" Bu Dugen frowned and said in embarrassment: "I am attacking Han Fei's camp, so I won't bother General Uwe to follow him. After all, Wuzhou City needed someone to pass on the news, and most people could not believe it, so the king and Yufuluo Shanyu had no choice but to have General Lauwei. " Bu Dugen was not impressed by what Uwei said. He said to himself: This king is sending troops, what are you doing with an outsider? Supervising this king and me or something? "Huh? "Uwei felt a little unhappy, but then he understood what Bu Dugen meant, and said with a dry smile: "That's fine, just do what the king wants, I'll just go back to Wuzhou City! " "Come, come, come, I wish us a happy cooperation and eliminate Han Fei'er as soon as possible!"Fu Luohan saw that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, so he hurriedly came out to smooth things over and said. "Hahaha, happy cooperation! Eliminate Han Fei'er as soon as possible! " The next day, Han Fei's army and Xi Xianbei's army had a tacit understanding and pretended to fight each other. Then they retreated and naturally prepared quietly, waiting quietly for the night to fall. At night, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the wildness on all sides is silent. In this dead silence, there are hidden murderous intentions everywhere, but the Han Fei army camp that stretches for several miles is like a huge rock weighing on people's faces. In my heart, an army of about a thousand people moved in silence. In the haze, I could vaguely see that the leader was General Gan Ning under Han Fei! I saw this small army approaching the Western Xianbei Army camp quickly. , stopped not far from the West Xianbei Camp. Under the command of Gan Ning, these elite cavalry were ready to charge, just waiting for the expected change to happen (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better updates of the novel. Faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 305: Xianbei (10) At night, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the wildness on all sides is silent. In this dead silence, there are hidden murderous intentions everywhere, but the Han Fei army camp that stretches for several miles is like a huge rock weighing on people's faces. heart. ¡÷An army of about a thousand people moved in this silence. In the haze, it was vaguely visible that the person leading the army was none other than Han Fei's general Gan Ning! I saw this small army quickly approaching the West Xianbei Army camp and stopped not far from the West Xianbei camp. Under the command of Gan Ning, these elite cavalry were ready to charge, waiting for the expected change. occur. Time passed slowly in silence, and while everyone was anxious, after midnight, the camp where Lord Tuan was located broke into chaos without warning. Looking from a distance, the camp was in chaos, with people shouting and horses neighing, swords and guns flashing with fire, and the momentum was alarming. The sound of shouting broke the silence between heaven and earth, like waves rushing from the sky, roaring deafeningly. Not long after. Then there was a shouting voice: "Don't leave, Lord Tutan, don't leave, Lord Tutan!" The voices came and went one after another, with astonishing power. Accompanied by the clash of swords, guns, swords and halberds, it was indescribably tragic. "Haha, this play really looks like it. If it weren't for the Lord's words, I would have almost believed it to be true!" Looking at the chaos in front of him, Gan Ning smiled noncommittally and said to the deputy general next to him with an indifferent look on his face. . "It is indeed very realistic, but we still need to escape from the master's plan!" The deputy general nodded and responded. "Okay, the time is almost up. Let's not let these actors work in vain and let them down. But it is our great sin. Remember what I just said. Prepare to collect some interest first!" Gan Ning smiled. He ordered. "General, don't worry!" the deputy general smiled. "Let's go!" Gan Ning smiled and nodded. He suddenly waved his hand back, holding the goose wing splitting wind knife upside down. He took the lead and rushed towards the enemy camp. Following Gan Ning's gesture, the entire army gave a loud shout and galloped their horses to charge into the camp of the Western Xianbei Army. The earth trembled under the powerful impact of this elite cavalry, as if a gong was being trampled irregularly and hard by a strong drunkard, making a loud sound that was so harsh that it made people worry that he would collapse. The camp that Gan Ning attacked was the military camp where the Huns were located. In the military camp in West Xianbei, the camp of the Huns army and Bu Dugen's camp were not mixed together, but were clearly separated and easy to distinguish. Gan Ning's army rushed into the camp with overwhelming force. However, they did not encounter much resistance. The soldiers dressed as Hun soldiers did not resist desperately, but cleverly dodged elsewhere. In the blink of an eye, Gan Ning's army rushed into the core area of ??the camp, and there was still no one to stop it! This situation is very strange. Any general who has experience in marching and fighting can clearly see that this is a situation that is clearly fooled, but Gan Ning does not take it to heart at all. On the contrary, there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. I thought the acting was very real! It turns out, that¡¯s all! In the words of the same lord, it is too substandard. Too unprofessional and out of place! Suddenly, unexpected flames shot out from all directions. Countless enemies rushed out, whether it was the Xiongnu soldiers dressed as Xiongnu soldiers or the Western Xianbei army dressed as Xianbei people, soldiers from both sides who were in the middle of a melee turned around and surrounded Gan Ning's troops. Gan Ning's charging troops were surrounded in an instant, and there were no extra words. The two sides were fighting in a fierce melee. "No, retreat quickly! You've fallen into the trap! Rong Di, you" Gan Ning shouted, with a scowl on his face, and he raised his power, and the goose-winged wind-splitting knife circled around his body, bringing up blades one after another. The formed arc of light passed over the bodies of the enemy soldiers, bringing up streaks of enchanting red light, as simple as breathing. "Isn't this General Gan Ning? What's the point of coming to our army's camp so late? It's a pity that it's too late, right? No matter how hospitable we Huns are, there is no fragrant tea to serve at this moment, Gan Ning Please forgive me if the general can't calmly go on the road, but the treatment is good to Po Meng. She has a bowl of soup to quench the general's thirst. Although it is a bit unsatisfactory, I still ask the general to accept it with a smile. There is no old friend on the road to Huangquan. Ah! ". Looking at Gan Ning who was surrounded by the army and roaring, Qitan Hou felt so happy for the first time in these days and sarcastically said. Gan Ning suddenly turned around and saw, laughing loudly, Marquis Qitan and Marshal Rongdi riding on war horses, surrounded by their generals and soldiers, like stars holding the moon, appearing in his sight from a distance, triumphantly Look here. On the scene, the enemy had an absolute advantage. However, Gan Ning was just "furious" but not panicked. He looked at Marquis Qietan and waved the goose-wing wind-splitting knife in his hand to kill a Huns soldier standing in front of him. He chopped it into two pieces, let the blood splash on his body, smiled coldly, and said: "Why, Marshal Rong Di didn't tell you that this general is here to takeIs it life-threatening? " "Ignorant people are really terrible! "Qie Tuan Hou shouted loudly and taunted: "Take my life? Huh, you have fallen into our ambush and you can't escape even if you put on your wings today. Who are you qualified to say such a thing? Humph, you don¡¯t know it! "Haha, Marquis Qie Tuan really doesn't know how to live or die," Gan Ning seemed to be saying to himself, and also seemed to be telling Marquis Qie Tuan and Marshal Rong Di. At the end of his words, he suddenly raised his voice and shouted: "It's you." Bar! " Before he finished speaking, the situation on the field changed suddenly! Outside the encirclement of Qie Tuanhou and Marshal Rong Di, shouts of killing suddenly sounded all over the sky. From the two wings of Gan Ning's robbery camp just now, two large armies of thousands of people flew out. This The leaders of the two armies were extremely brave. They left their troops far away and rushed into Han Sui's camp first. Wherever their weapons went, they were accompanied by soldiers from Tuanhou's army and native soldiers from Western Xianbei. They fell down. They were simply unstoppable and there was no one enemy at all. It happened suddenly. The soldiers who were attacking Gan Ning's soldiers in the inner circle were not prepared at all. They were caught off guard and killed by these two sudden armies. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. Marquis Qi Tuan and Marshal Rong Di were confused by what happened in front of them. When they were in a daze, they heard Gan Ning laugh and say: "Marquis Qi Tuan. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still alive today! " "Although it is not Yu Fuluo, Bu Dugen and others, Qi Tuanhou is among the Xiongnu. He is considered a big shot, and his status is not much inferior to Cheli, Fu Luohan and others. Killing. It is also a great achievement. Qi Tuanhou has not yet Before he could reply, Gan Ning suddenly accelerated his slashing speed. In a moment, the sword was already in front of Han Sui's eyes. Qi Tuanhou was so frightened that he had no time to think about anything else. He could only fight back while calling Marshal Rong Di to come over for help. Marshal Rong Di was a little dazed, but he immediately realized that what he should do was not to stay here, but to organize an army to fight back. Thinking of this, Marshal Rong Di drove away and never faced Gan Ning. He was already scared to capture him! Wang Yu could capture him, let alone Gan Ning who was ten times more powerful than Wang Yu. Seeing that Marshal Rong Di did not come to help, and Duan Hou was angry, he also guessed that Rong was the enemy. What Marshal Di wants to do is to dispatch the army. In this case, he can only hold back Qie Tuanhou. However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel! You don¡¯t think Marshal Rong Di went to organize soldiers to fight back, do you? "Gan Ning fought against Jie Tuanhou, but due to the obstruction of many soldiers, he was unable to capture him. Looking at Rong Di's back, Gan Ning smiled and said, "Maybe you don't understand yet! Haha, do you think Bu Dugen is really joining forces with you to deal with our army? snort. That's a big mistake. My lord and Budugen have another agreement, in order to plan to kill you Huns and all the troops today! "Hmph, I'm not sure who will live or die. Gan Ning, stop talking nonsense!" "Feeling the pressure from Gan Ning, and Duan Hou was struggling for a while, he wanted to deal with Gan Ning with his martial arts. If it weren't for the cooperation of the soldiers and his tact, he would have died countless times. At this moment, He had no choice but to hold on and wait for Marshal Rong Di's help! "Haha," Gan Ning burst into laughter and looked disdainfully at Marquis Qie, who was trying to stop him. The goose-winged wind-splitting knife in his hand was spinning like flying. The dead man suppressed Marquis Jietan and said in his mouth: "Marquis Jietan, you are really talking nonsense! Humph, can't you see that our army's ambush consists of two groups, one in front and one in the back? Didn't you see that the two generals, General Wang and Jia Kui, who were supposed to ambush you halfway, are here? Can't you see that Marshal Rong Di is avoiding you because of a guilty conscience? " Qi Tuanhou was stunned for a while when he heard this. He quickly raised his eyes and looked around. Only then did he realize that the battlefield in front of him was exactly as Gan Ning said. Wang Yu and Jia Kui were both here! This could he have been fooled? Qi Tuanhou felt anxious in his heart. Liang, the swing of the sword in his hand unconsciously slowed down. Gan Ning saw this and was secretly happy in his heart, but had no intention of letting him go. He sneered and then said: "It's your great Chan Yufuluo, wait a moment They will also die. It is not our army that is attacked by the two armies, but your Great Chanyu, it is you Huns. It is really easy for our army's main force plus Bu Dugen's main force to destroy you Huns! Haha, when the time comes, let the few of you and Yu Fulo go to the Underworld to meet each other, so as to save you the loneliness on the road to the Underworld! " And Marquis Tan's face changed drastically. While trying to hold on, he shook his head as if unwilling to accept the facts, and said repeatedly: "Impossible, Uwe" Gan Ning had a mocking look on his face and laughed loudly: " What Uwe? That kid has long been part of my lord's scheme. By the way, doesn't your Uwe like to play into his schemes? Haha, my lord also likes it very much, and he likes to take advantage of it even more! Also, Yuvluo left a few things behind in Wuzhou City.Men and horses, tell me, the Huns who left the city were attacked by our army and the King of Western Xianbei. Is there any chance of survival? At that time, wear the clothes of your army and open the city gates overnight, Wuzhou City, hehe" In fact, these words of Gan Ning are all nonsense, and most of them come from Gan Ning's analysis before the battle, and they are not There is not much real evidence, but now that Gan Ning said this, Qi Danhou was heartbroken when he heard it, because only a few core people in Bu Dugen's army knew these thoughts. Of course, he and Uwe would not betray themselves. If Han Fei were here, he would definitely praise Gan Ning's words. Although a general is brave, he will be terrible without wisdom. He cannot become a famous general! Therefore, although Lu Bu is brave, no one calls him a famous general; Dian Wei is also brave, but he cannot lead an army; in history, Yan Zhong is not good at martial arts, but he can become a commander and a general! Yes! This is also the fundamental reason why there are not many famous generals in history. And Gan Ning is really rare. Thinking of this, Qi Tuan felt a great hatred for Gan Ning. Fearful, he had no intention of getting entangled here. He made a feint with his sword and wanted to jump out of the circle and escape, but Gan Ning was unwilling to let him go. He quickly stopped the Qie Tuan Hou and attacked him violently, forcing the Qie Tuan Hou to panic. If it weren't for the soldiers' desperate efforts, he would have died a long time ago. Even so, Qi Tuanhou was in danger for a while. Qi Tuanhou was in great danger. He knew that with these soldiers, he could not stop Gan Ning. If Gan Ning's bravery, the day before yesterday. On the battlefield, Qi Danhou had certainly seen this before. With no choice but to do so, Qi Danhou ignored Gan Ning's sword and slashed at Gan Ning's head as if he was dead. A thought flashed through Gan Ning's mind. He quickly retracted his sword and raised it with both hands towards Qie Danhou's sword. At the moment of doubt, Qie Tuanhou looked for a direction and rushed out. "Seeing that Marquis Jietan was about to flee, and realizing that he had been fooled, Gan Ning immediately quit. For such a long time, even a single Marquis Jietan was not captured. Gan Ning even blushed. Seeing that one of the soldiers under Marquis Jietan didn't know. Gan Ning stabbed him with his spear again, Gan Ning couldn't help but became furious, it was all these guys who were in the way! The extremely angry Gan Ning suddenly let out a loud roar, and smashed the soldier's spear with his sword. Splitting it into two pieces, Gan Ning raised his sword and glared at the enemy soldiers around him, and shouted in a deep voice: "Anyone who stands in my way will die! "Haha, Xingba, where does your fire come from?" "At this time, a familiar laughter sounded from behind Gan Ning. "Damn it, let that old boy Jie Tuanhou run away. General Wang, I'll teach you here, I'll go after that Qie Tuanhou! "After Gan Ning finished speaking, without waiting for Wang Yu behind him to speak, he urged his horse to chase after the figure of Marquis Qietan. "Hey, this Xingba is still so prosperous Hey, Liang Dao, what are you doing? "Wang Yu looked at Jia Kui who was approaching him, turned around and chased after Gan Ning. He was hurriedly stabbing as if something big had happened. He hurriedly asked in confusion. "General Wang, why are you confused? General Gan abandoned this place and chased in that direction. He must be some big shot. Hehe, of course I want to join in the fun! Here, I leave it to you, General Wang! "Jia Kui said with a smile without turning his head. Wang Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He heard that Jia Kui seemed to be muttering something, "General Gan is good at everything. He likes to eat alone and doesn't ask for good things. Call us! I just don¡¯t know if there are any more powerful characters, hehe" Gan Ning was chasing after Qie Tuanhou. Due to the obstruction of enemy soldiers, the distance between him and Qie Tuanhou became farther and farther. Xu Huang was only angry. He was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He could only look at the back of Lord Qie Tan, which became increasingly blurry in the night Suddenly, there was a huge chaos in front of him, and Gan Ning was about to spread his anger on the enemy soldiers, slashing and killing them. Gan Ning woke up. He quickly looked up and saw a group of men and horses flashing in front of him. The leader was none other than Marshal Rong Di! Under the leadership of Qie Tuanhou, they came towards Rong Di! Gan Ning recognized the man who had been captured alive by them at a glance. Seeing that the distance between Qie Tuan Hou and Marshal Rong Di was getting closer and closer, Gan Ning was shocked. He couldn't help but feel anxious. If they were to join together, it would be difficult to kill Qie Tuanhou! What should he do Suddenly, Gan Ning's eyes lit up and he shouted loudly: "Marshal Rong Di, you have forgotten the agreement with my lord. Yet? Quickly kill the Qie Tuanhou. When the time comes, you will defeat the Xiongnu. You will be the first to succeed! " Gan Ning's voice, overriding the noise of the battlefield, reached the ears of Marshal Rong Di and the fleeing Marquis Qie Tuan. Marquis Qie Tuan suddenly raised his head and saw Marshal Rong Di leading the army.The soldiers of the brigade came towards him. They had only six points of belief before, but at this moment, they no longer had any doubts. There was a trace of ruthlessness in their eyes. "Ah?" Marshal Rong Di, who came to the front of Marquis Qie Tuan on horseback, was stunned by Gan Ning's words. However, at this moment, he saw Marquis Qie Tuan's broadsword suddenly raised and slashed rapidly. After passing an arc, Marshal Rong Di felt a chill on his neck, and a coquettish blood flower burst out "For" Marshal Rong Di has been fighting on the battlefield for many years. Of course he knew that it was blood, his own blood! Marshal Rong Di was shocked and looked at Marquis Qie Tuan with confusion on his face, but at this time, because of the spurt of blood. With his throat cut open, Marshal Rong Di was speechless. He didn't even utter the remaining two words "what", and fell off the horse with a strange expression of puzzlement. Killed on the spot. "You thieves, how dare you plot against me, Marquis Qie Tuan! Go to hell!" Marquis Qie Tuan seemed to be crazy, waving the sword in his hand frequently, killing the Xianbei soldiers in front of him, his eyes were blood red, He shouted loudly: "Generals of the Xiongnu army, listen to the order, the Xi Xianbei people are our enemies, and they will be killed by me without mercy!" As soon as these words came out, the Xi Xianbei soldiers were in bad luck. It turned out that they saw Qie Tuanhou Marshal Rong Di who killed them was inexplicably frightened. Now that there was such a commotion, the Western Xianbei soldiers became even more panicked. Coupled with the three-pronged army and horses brought by Gan Ning and others, they were attacked by several parties. The Western Xianbei soldiers had no way to survive. , and was immediately chopped down to the ground. Qi Tuanhou¡¯s sudden move made the soldiers of Western Xianbei stunned for a moment. However, they had a common enemy and aroused the ferocity of these barbarians. They rushed towards Qie Tuanhou one by one with strange screams. It seemed that the original common enemy was no longer important. For a time, Qie Tuanhou was Being surrounded by soldiers from Western Xianbei, his escape stopped. However, the current Qie Tuanhou had already become red-eyed. He lost all pretense of elegance and didn't think too much. He just swung his sword frequently and killed everyone in front of him. "Marquis Qitan. Let's see who can come to save you this time!" At this moment, a cold, murderous voice sounded from behind his head accompanied by the strong wind. The words were heard in the strong wind. Qitanhou only felt chills all over his body, followed immediately. The strong wind passed across his neck, and he felt as if he was flying. Everything in front of him was getting further and further away from him Qi Tuanhou didn't want to believe that his own big sword struck a Xianbei soldier on the head. On his body, the other end of the sword was his own body. He clearly discovered that the head on his body no longer existed, and behind him, a general held a sword in his hand and stared at him with disdain. , it was Gan Ning who had been chasing him! "So, that's it, I" With the last trace of regret, Qi Tuanhou closed his eyes unwillingly. The body on the horse fell off the horse as the Xianbei soldier on the other end of the sword fell, stirring up a cloud of dust Rong Di was beheaded by Qie Tuanhou, and Qie Tuanhou was beheaded by Gan Ning. Fei, the dragons were leaderless. Suddenly, the Xiongnu army and the Western Xianbei army fell into complete chaos. The 3,000-strong army led by Gan and Ning were able to kill more easily now. With almost no obstacles, they killed all the enemy troops who dared to resist and ran around in front of them. The rest did not even know where to escape. Where, how many people are in the mood to chase? With so many people, it is inevitable that some fish will slip through the net. The culprit is dead. After killing all the surrendered people, Gan Ning and others led the army and rushed into the West Xianbei camp. The place where food and grass were stored was burned cleanly with a fire. Afterwards, Gan and Ning gathered their troops and followed the pre-arranged route and disappeared into the darkness in an orderly manner, preparing for the second round of ambush. On the other hand, the triumphant Bu Dugen led the army to Han Fei's camp That night, outside Han Fei's army camp, he saw a Biao army secretly led by Bu Dugen. Walking towards the camp of Han Fei's army, he saw Bu Dugen's army and horses in a panic. A cold light emerged from Bu Dugen's eyes. When he slowly came to the front of the army, he saw Bu Dugen raising his right arm high. Then he saw the troops behind them howl, raise their weapons, and rush towards Han Fei's camp. Bu Dugen took the lead and led the troops straight into the camp. The silence and the lack of guards did not arouse Bu Dugen's suspicion at all. According to Uwei, the main force of Han Fei's army must have gone to capture Wuzhou City. . Bu Dugen led the army and rushed in. In a blink of an eye, he arrived not far from Han Fei's Chinese army tent. At this moment, there were sudden fires. Countless sergeants armed with spears, swords, shields and crossbows were divided into several groups from the camp. The winding paths inside are densely packed with cover of night, and Dian Wei's majestic figure looks majestic in the cold wind. Just when Bu Dugen was shocked, he saw the Chinese army tent door in front of him raised, and a man came out on a horse, it was Han Fei! I saw Han Fei's eyes flashing, looking at the horrified person with disdain.Dugen sneered and said: "King Xi Xianbei, don't you know how Uwei's general's plan works? You are so stupid, you are so easy to be fooled? Huh, I'm afraid you don't know it yet, early on Before you arrived, Yuvluo had already surrendered to the command of this prefect. However, your arrival was just too coincidental, just in time for Yuvluo to present the city, so I did not have to go to your territory to fight. Now, I can take advantage of you and take care of you here." Han Fei's words were spoken calmly, but Bu Dugen's heart was filled with fear, and Bu Dugen's eyes were filled with disbelief. He opened his eyes wider and wider, and yelled: "Impossible, how could Yuvluo come to deceive this king? Han Fei, please don't talk nonsense" As soon as he looked at Bu Dugen's expression, Han Fei knew that what he expected was very bad. Eight or nine will not be wrong! At this moment, Han Fei felt more confident. He chuckled and said, "Oh? Is this prefect talking nonsense or just telling lies? Bu Dugen, think about it carefully. You are pretending to fight with the Huns to lure our army into a trap and ambush. Our army ambushed the Huns' army You should know this series of things better than I, Han Fei, but why do I know it? Bu Dugen, wouldn't you think about it if you knew you would lead it? People came to rob my camp. Huh, did Uwei tell you that there are not many people in my camp and the main force is not here? Bu Dugen, you are a stubborn person, I am so easy to give in. Rong Di brought a message to you, asking you to surrender, but you turned around and plotted against me. Today, this is the place where you will be buried!" Listening to the strategies that he regarded as secrets coming out of Han Fei's mouth, Bu Bu Dugen's face is getting worse and worse. He knows that there are only a few people who know about these things. However, his confidants will never say that he will go out, so the only person who can say it out is Uwe! When Bu Dugen thought of Uwe who had left, his heart sank. "Could it be" "Haha, are you very angry?" Han Fei looked at Bu Dugen's expression in amusement, and sneered: "It's a good Sunshine Avenue, but instead of walking on it, you just walk on this single-plank bridge! There is no way in hell! You broke in. Now that you're here, don't leave!" "Yuvro! Uwe!" Bu Dugen's eyes turned red and he roared like an angry lion, but he also knew that this place was In the land of right and wrong, he jerked his horse's head and shouted loudly: "Retreat, retreat quickly!" "Bu Dugen, where is the camp where you are the governor? Come if you want, leave if you want, hum! What a wonderful thought! Where are the soldiers of the three armies? Let me kill them!" Seeing Bu Dugen trying to run away, Han Fei sneered and raised his phoenix-winged halberd high, and swung it down again. "Infantry comes forward, crossbowmen prepare, shoot!" Dian Wei, who was waiting for Han Fei's order, saw Han Fei swing his halberd, his eyes flashed with bloodlust, and he unconsciously tightened the weapon in his hand. He shouted coldly. ¡°Swish, swish¡± ¡°Puff, puff, puff¡± (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 306: Xianbei (11) Bu Dugen seemed to have returned to the battlefield the day before. Arrows filled the sky with screams and fell like raindrops. The difference from the previous day was that this time he was surrounded. , arrows rained down from three sides, and Xianbei soldiers fell in pieces, mourning everywhere. I don¡¯t know how many crossbowmen Han Fei has arranged. In the dark night, Bu Dugen couldn¡¯t see clearly. He only felt that the sky was full of arrows. People around him fell one after another, and arrows rained down. , the originally dense army became sparse. At this moment, Bu Dugen didn't care about the casualties of the army. He rushed his horse, stepped on the corpses of soldiers nailed to the ground by arrows, looked for a gap where there was no one, and fled desperately. "Crossbowman, shoot again!" Another voice sounded like a reminder. With these two cold shouts, the survivors who had just managed to survive the rain of arrows saw dark clouds floating above their heads again Seeing that the field of vision in front of him suddenly widened, Bu Dugen was not at all happy in his heart, because, this The broadening of the field of vision was entirely due to the fact that his soldiers fell down with arrows. The wider the field of vision, the more casualties his army suffered Bu Dugen felt a twitch in his heart. At this moment, he hated the Huns to death. . While Bu Dugen was silently feeling resentful and distressed, a tricky arrow passed through the screen formed by the broadsword. Fortunately, the broadsword gently scraped the tail of the arrow, which was originally aimed at Bu Du. The long arrow from the back of the heart was nailed hard to Bu Dugen's lower back. "Ah!" The sudden severe pain caused Bu Dugen to let out a scream that was not like a human voice. The strength of this arrow. So big that. More than half of the entire arrow shaft was deeply embedded in Bu Dugen's body, leaving only the tail of the arrow outside. "Your Majesty" I heard Bu Dugen's scream. Murong Touyan, who had been protecting him all the time, couldn't help but turn pale with fright. With quick eyes and quick hands, he hurriedly stepped forward to catch Bu Dugen, who was about to fall off his horse, and asked urgently: "Your Majesty, how are you?" "General Murong, "Bu Dugen gritted his teeth, almost humming through his nose, and said urgently to Murong: "Escape quickly, don't delay here!" "He was in severe pain. Bu Dugen woke up from the pain in his anger, and finally understood that at this moment, it was far from the time for him to care about these things. At the moment, the top priority was to rush out and save his life. "Yes, Your Majesty, follow me!" Murong Touyan waved the sword in his hand and smashed away several long arrows. He roared violently and said: "Your Majesty has ordered that the whole army retreat!" After saying that, Murong bowed his head to protect Bu Dugen, who was hit by the arrow. Regardless of what happened to the army, he looked at where the camp gate was and rushed straight towards it. Even without Murong Touyan. At this moment, who doesn¡¯t know the importance of escaping? One by one, the Xianbei soldiers were proud of themselves before. At this moment, he was completely like a bereaved dog. Abandoning their armor, they rushed forward along the route they came from as if desperate. The warriors they were so proud of were so vulnerable under the rain of arrows. "It's really unlucky that the barbarian's broadsword knocked him a little off. Otherwise, huh you have a great destiny!" Han Fei took back his carved bow angrily, with a look of regret on his face. After hanging up his bow, Han Feifu picked up his exquisite phoenix-winged halberd and shouted loudly: "All officers and men, follow this prefect to hunt down Bu Dugen! Whoever kills Bu Dugen will be promoted to the third level, kill!!!" "Kill!" ! ¡± In an instant, the sky above the entire camp rang with loud shouts of killing, and the soldiers who were waiting impatiently for the bows and crossbowmen finally received the order to attack, like tigers and wolves. He rushed forward and vented his depression on the battlefield the day before yesterday. The sound of clashing weapons intertwined in the camp. The dazzling light of swords and guns chilled the entire boiling camp. The roars of horses and men resounded throughout the camp, deafening. Han Fei took the lead and led dozens of mounted guards to come straight to Budugen like a tide. Dian Wei, the god of killing, completely forgot his identity at this moment and rushed to the front, carrying weapons. As they walked by, blood burst out and stained Zheng's robes. He couldn't remember how many enemy soldiers died in their hands. As Han Fei pursued him to the camp, no more Xianbei soldiers could be found standing in the camp. The corpses on the ground and the pungent smell of blood were like stimulants, stimulating Han Fei's army. Each of the soldiers licked their lips unconsciously, looking at the figure that had turned red in the direction of the camp gate, with a look of dissatisfaction on their faces. And the red figure obviously did not disappoint them. The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd was raised high, and the domineering and awe-inspiring voice was hovering over the entire camp. "Brothers, hunt down Bu Dugen, leave no one alive, follow the prefect to kill him!!!" "Kill!!! Kill, capture Bu Dugen, kill!!!" "Don't leave King Xi Xianbei "  "The protagonist is mighty " The morale is exciting, but it is Ling Tian; All kinds of shouts of killing intertwined together, accompanied by the soldiers of Han Fei's army who swarmed out of the camp gate, chasing Bu Dugen's retreat direction, endless Bu Dugen fled in embarrassment, listen to Hearing the loud shouts of death coming from behind, in his heart he cursed the eighteenth generation of Yuvluo and Uwe's ancestors. In the dark night, I could vaguely identify the location of my army's camp, but I regretted that the horses were too slow to escape and ascend to the sky immediately. While running away, Bu Dugen inadvertently looked back and saw that his own army of nearly ten thousand people had shrunk severely at this moment. Although the number of people could not be seen clearly in the dark, they were vaguely distinguishable, and it was not enough time to come. half! Bu Dugen's heart ached for a while. In just a short period of time, he lost four to five thousand soldiers and horses. Moreover, judging from Han Fei's words, it seemed that he would also do something to his camp. This ¡­ The more Bu Dugen thought about it, the more anxious he became. He wished he could put on his wings and fly back to his camp immediately. That was his foundation. Compared with the thousands of troops in front of him, what he cared about more was the people in his camp. The armored car! If something went wrong when the armored car came out, he would really be unable to find his tune even if he cried! While he was running, Bu Dugen seemed to be aware of it and suddenly raised his head. Looking at it, Bu Dugen's three souls were so shocked that they walked away. He was stunned and stunned. I saw a dazzling red light in the direction of my camp. Half of the sky turned red, and the battle-hardened Bu Dugen still didn't understand at this moment that this was the food and fodder for his army, but it had been set on fire! "No!" Bu Dugen looked up to the sky and shouted sadly as if he was crazy. The reason why he dared to invade the Central Plains was because he relied on two things. One was the invincibility of the armored chariot. The second is sufficient food and grass. At this moment, the fire was soaring into the sky. It was obvious that all the food and grass in the camp had been ignited. Looking at the intensity of the fire, even if you wanted to save it, it was already too late! Without food and grass, are the soldiers going to fight hungry? Without food and grass, what's the use of armored vehicles? "Bu Dugen. Where else do you want to go? Gan Xingba has been waiting here for a long time! Rong Di is dead. If you don't catch me without mercy, when can you wait?" Just when Bu Dugen was distracted by the fire in front of him, suddenly The sound of killing was heard in front of me. Bows and crossbows were lowered, and a group of men and horses broke out of the darkness, led by a general. The swallow has a tiger's beard and dismounts from the horse. There is a wild goose wing splitting wind knife at the horizontal end, it is Gan Ning Gan Xing Ba! There are bows and crossbows on both sides. Following Gan Ning's loud shout, countless arrows were fired in the darkness. The sudden change caused chaos in Budu's already frightened people. "Your Majesty, no, the enemy has an ambush!" Murong Touyan's face changed wildly, and he shouted to Bu Dugen in silence. "General Murong, no need to say more, rush out!" Bu Dugen is the hero of the party after all. At this critical moment, he is still calm. He endured the arrow wound on his belly and shouted in a deep voice with a pale face. But seeing Gan Ning wearing heavy armor, with a horse on his hip, and being guarded by soldiers on the left and right, he rushed over. Looking at Bu Dugen who was being shot by random arrows in front of him, he was in a hurry and kept waving his sword to avoid the arrows. The corners of his mouth were slightly twisted. He grinned and sneered: "Budogen, do you know? The most correct thing you did in your life was to listen to the words of Yuvrou and Uwe. Haha, now you are in trouble, this time you are willing to Grandpa will tell you that you will never come back!" "Come!" Bu Dugen said with a sullen face. At this time, it is useless to say more. If you say too much, your life may be lost. Under the protection of Murong Touyan, he charged straight towards Gan Ning's military formation. Bu Dugen knew very well that if he was dragged here by Gan Ning, what awaited him would be the fate of being surrounded and killed. Behind him, Han Fei's army might have come to cover him up, and screams could be faintly heard. It was not appropriate. Chi, now, all we have to do is fight with all our strength, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope! However, Bu Dugen failed to rob the camp and fled because the cavalry was much faster than the infantry. At this moment, all the people around Bu Dugen were cavalry! The speed that the cavalry was proud of in the past is now difficult to find a place to use in the face of the rain of arrows. Teams and rows of cavalry have not yet rushed in front of the enemy, and they have become dead souls under the arrows. But when they see The cavalry under Bu Dugen clashed with each other, trying to find a breakthrough in front of the formation, but to no avail. "Your Majesty, follow the last general and kill him quickly!" Murong Touyan took the lead and crossed in front of Bu Dugen's horse. He was hit by a big knife that was spinning like flying. He used the most concise and simple way to pluck the arrow for the injured Bu Dugen. They pushed towards Gan Ning's military formation in the most brutal way. Seeing that the two of them were about to arrive in front of the enemy's formation Murong Touyan, who was waving a big sword to strike at the eagle feathers, felt a figure rushing over in front of him, and a little cold star went straight to his throat. Before the cold star arrived, the golden wind struck first. At that time, Murong Touyan felt a chill on his neck. He didn't dare to neglect it at that moment. He held the sword in his hand and looked out to collapse it. "Dang!"   The broadsword was being placed on the incoming weapon. Looking at the long and narrow blade resting on the blade, Murong Touyan suddenly raised his head, only to see a person in front of him who was very majestic. He was dressed in black armor and his eyes were flashing with killing intent. meaning. "Gan Ning!" Murong Touyan's scalp felt numb for a while. For this opponent whom he had never fought before, Murong Touyan could be said to be deeply impressed. No matter how arrogant he was, he knew in his heart that he was no match for Gan Ning. At most, he could barely achieve a tie! It only takes a few dozen rounds, but as time goes by, it is very likely that you will be the loser. "Silly boy, come on, come on, come and fight San Lily with me, Gan Xingba! I will accompany you to the end today! In today's battle, I will take your head!" Gan Ning said a few words sarcastically, but said no more. The goose-winged wind-splitting knife in his hand flashed slightly, and he was filled with an extremely fierce aura, and he jumped towards Murong Touyan. Both of them had seen each other's martial arts skills and knew each other's skills well. They didn't talk much, each wielding their weapons, "dang, dang, dang" Like iron, the two of them fought together again. "Your Majesty, please wait for your subordinates to hold Gan Ning back. Leave quickly!" Murong Touyan yelled at Bu Dugen while parrying Gan Ning's attacks. "General Murong. You should be more careful!" Bu Dugen took a deep look at the battle group and knew that he would be a burden if he stayed. He couldn't help at all, but only caused trouble for Murong Touyan. He immediately urged his horse to rush into Gan Ning's army. He endured the pain and waved his sword repeatedly, not to hurt the enemy, but to cut a bloody path! As Bu Dugen entered the formation, the arrow rain could not help but slow down. The Western Xianbei army had been suppressed before. Finally taking a breath, he rushed to the front of the formation in a blink of an eye. "Abandon the crossbows, the whole army, charge!" Gan Ning saw this and was not in a hurry, and gave the order decisively. His ambush force, mostly led by cavalry, followed Gan Ning's order. The rain of arrows that was still fluttering suddenly stopped, and the weapon in his hand was replaced by a crossbow and a spear. The horses knocked down continuously, like a torrent rising from the plains, brazenly facing the enemy's defeated troops. Spear after spear, ruthlessly harvested the Qiang soldiers who had lost their fighting spirit. Blood flowers, one after another. Blooming seductively in the night. Murong Touyan, who was fighting fiercely with Gan Ning in the field, secretly saw that Bu Dugen had rushed out of the battle formation. He had no intention of fighting, and since he had the upper hand at the moment, he had already decided to quit, and he no longer wanted to fight with Gan Ning. Continuing to entangle, he made a feint and then rode away. "Where to go! You barbarian, didn't you say you wanted to fight my General Dian for 300 rounds last time? Gan is not as good as General Dian, how can you escape? Humph, you are not ashamed of your words. You dare to say but dare not do. This Are you the warriors of the Xianbei people? Stop leaving and risk your life!" Gan Ning saw Murong Touyan trying to escape, and urged his horse to chase after him, taunting him non-stop. Maybe Murong Touyan thought he was no match for Gan Ning, maybe Murong Touyan allowed Gan Ning to yell from behind, but he didn't say a word and just ran away. Relying on the cover of the soldiers who rushed out from his own side, in a short time, Gan Ning, who was blocked by the enemy and slowed down, lost sight of Murong Touyan's figure. Gan Ning was so angry that he had no choice but to vent his anger on the Xianbei soldiers, and led the army to kill them all the way and chase them down. Bu Dugen, who fled back to the camp in embarrassment, saw all the food and grass that had been burned, and then heard that Rong Di was beheaded by the Huns. He was already furious. At this moment, his anger burned away his remaining sanity and he could not help himself. Duo asked what was happening in the army, summoned all the remaining soldiers, abandoned the camp, used armored vehicles as cover, and headed straight for Wuzhou City in a mighty manner. Furious, he directly interrupted the soldier who reported the military situation. He didn't even know that the man who killed his beloved general, Qie Tuanhou, had been beheaded by Gan Ning. Now Bu Dugen's eyes were already red, Han He couldn't afford to offend him, but he had to kill Humphrey and Uwe who "planned with Han Fei" on him! At this moment, what he hates most is not Han Fei, but Hufro and Uwe! "Damn it, where did Han Fei come from with so many peoplefive or six thousand people, is this all his troops, right? Huh, he must have colluded with the Huns, otherwise how could Han Fei dare to send all his troops? Instead of guarding against the Huns!" Bu Dugen thought angrily. He still doesn't know that his opponent just now only had more than 4,000 people. He couldn't see clearly in the dark night, and because of the panic after encountering an ambush, he didn't ask carefully about the battle situation after the war, and mistakenly thought that there were only 4,000 people. Han Fei's army was thought to be five or six thousand, and he did not even notice that there were only more than a thousand men and horses in Han Fei's camp. When Han Fei and Gan Ning led the army to catch up with Bu Dugen's camp and saw the Xianbei army ready to go, Han Fei wisely chose to retreat. With the Xianbei army in armored vehicles, Han Fei was very reluctant to fight with them. In his words, the losses were too great to be worth it!   Looking at the direction of Bu Dugen's army, Han Fei suddenly wanted to watch a good show. After ordering Gan Ning to go back to guard the camp, he led a group of men and fell far behind the Xianbei army. later. On the other hand, on the way to the Budugen camp, Tingdu Shi's army chasing Hou Tuan also encountered the obstruction of Jia Kui and Wang Yu's army who rushed over in time after burning the Qiang army's food and grass. Due to lack of salt, Tingdu's army, which had little combat power, quickly became chaotic and the scene was chaotic. In the chaos, Ting Dushi Zhuhou Tuan was stabbed to death by Jia Kui with a halberd in the rebellious army. The rest of the army died and surrendered. Only Wu Wei who was accompanying the army and half of the enemy army broke out of the encirclement. I hope the Xianbei army's camp will surrender. After cleaning the battlefield, Han Fei's army all put on the enemy's uniforms. They found a soldier who looked exactly like Ting Du Shi Zhu Hou Tu and ordered him to put on the clothes and armor of Ting Du Xi Zhu Hou Tu. The army deceived them all night long. After opening the city gate of Wuzhou, after a brief fierce battle, Wuzhou City completely changed hands, and Yu Fuluo, Cheli and other high-ranking Xiongnu officials were all captured. But Bu Dugen led the army straight towards Wuzhou City, but before he could go far, he encountered Uwei who was in a panic after breaking out of the siege. When Uwe saw Budugen's army, he was overjoyed. He shouted "King Budugen" and rushed forward with the remaining defeated general Wangbudugen's army. Bu Dugen didn't know, but Uwei knew that not far behind him, Wang Yu was leading an army to pursue him. Uwei, who was on the run, just wanted to get to Bu Dugen quickly, and the only way to get Bu Dugen's army was to Only with the protection of the tiger can we escape from the tiger's mouth! Li Chong, who was anxious, had never seen Bu Dugen's face with brows and brows. Perhaps, he had never thought about it "What does it mean to escape from the tiger's mouth and fall into the wolf's den again?" Bu Dugen was now frightened, and even more furious. When he saw Uwe coming at him, he didn't think much at all, and led the army to meet him. Under Uwe's shocked eyes, he raised his knife and dropped it, catching Wu by surprise. Wei was cut down from his horse! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 307: Xianbei (12) In a dark night battle, Han Fei followed Han Fei's wishes almost completely, wiping out more than 5,000 Bu Dugen's army and about 8,000 Xiongnu troops, and captured nearly 6,000 soldiers who Yu Fulo left behind to defend the city. , during the First World War, all the Xiongnu forces belonging to Yufuluo in Wuzhou were uprooted. The next day, Han Fei's army marched into Wuzhou City in a mighty manner, and went out to calm the people and reorganize the defense. Needless to say, there is no need to say more. Looking at Bu Dugen again, on the way to Wuzhou, he bumped into the remnants of Uwei who were being chased by Wang Yu. The furious Bu Dugen cut off the unprepared Uwei with a sword, and then joined the Hajia army outside. The soldiers are at one place, preparing to attack Wuzhou City. It wasn't until he arrived at the city that Bu Dugen discovered that Wuzhou City had changed hands for a long time. Wang Yu, on the other hand, kindly told Bu Dugen everything that had happened and Han Fei's overall plan. Bu Dugen was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot. Coupled with the arrow wound, he suddenly fainted. In desperation, Fu Luohan commanded the army to return to the camp in embarrassment. Halfway through, he heard that the camp had been captured by Han Fei, who took advantage of the empty defense in the camp to command his troops. Fu Luohan had no choice but to command the army. Like a lonely ghost, he found a slightly dangerous place, used armored vehicles as a barrier, and hastily formed a camp until Bu Dugen woke up. When Bu Dugen woke up, it was already noon the next day. Han Fei had burned all the army because of their food and grass. At this moment, they were hungry and listless gathering together. The topics they talked about were all about returning to their hometown. Soldiers No fighting spirit. Bu Dugen was very upset. Now, even eating has become a problem! After detailed discussions with Fu Luohan and others, Bu Dugen finally arrived at the Wuzhou battlefield after hearing that the Xiongnu general Tu Qi had broken through the siege of the Jizhou army at a heavy cost. However, Wuzhou City fell to the enemy, and there were pursuers. He had no choice but to find a county town to station himself near Wuzhou City to prepare for the news of Yu Fuluo's rescue. Urin set his target on Tu Qi. After the deception failed, Bu Dugen decisively issued the order to attack. Finally, after paying the price of five to six thousand casualties, the city was captured. Except for a few survivors, all surrendered to Bu Dugen, and the Huns in Bingzhou were defeated. Was annihilated in one fell swoop. After getting some food and fodder from the Xiongnu army, Bu Dugen felt relieved for the time being. After obtaining the remnants of the Huns, Bu Dugen still had less than 8,000 troops. He deployed all his strength to defend the city, preparing to use the county seat as a barrier to continue dealing with Han Fei. Escape is impossible and the retreat is cut off. Once he escapes, Han Fei will pursue him. Without the support of the city wall, they had almost the same strength and were still in danger of being attacked from the front and back. After a battle with Han Fei. Bu Dugen, who knew his opponent's strength well, had no hope at all. What frightened him the most was Han Fei's trick. And Han Fei spent more than three days perfecting the aftermath of Wuzhou City. General Wang Yu was left to guard Wuzhou City, and he personally commanded the army to camp outside the county where the Xianbei people lived. but. What troubled Han Fei was that Bu Dugen completely abandoned the warrior spirit of the Xianbei people. Completely huddled in the city, he learned the tactics of the Huns and used the tortoise method to its fullest. No matter how much Han Fei provoked and cursed, he did not send a single soldier. There was a tacit understanding between the two directions. One was in the city. , one is outside the city. Although they are like chickens and dogs, they have not interacted with each other since death. This situation lasted for more than half a month This day. At the third watch, the soldiers of Han Fei's army had not yet risen, but Han Fei had already made preparations early. He specially changed into a bright plain white floral cloak, washed his hair cleanly, and tied it in purple gold. Guan combed his hair neatly, dressed in military uniform, and then ran towards Dian Wei's camp. At this time, Dian Wei was lying on the couch and sleeping soundly, but he didn't know that Han Fei came to his tent in person. Looking at Dian Wei who was still drooling while sleeping, Han Fei burst into laughter, shook his head and stepped forward, raising his head. He patted Dian Wei's bare chest with his hand and called softly: "Hey! Sluggard, get up and train with me to prevent the Xianbei soldiers from attacking. Get up!" At the third watch, it is when people fall into deep sleep. Dian Wei was also sleeping soundly. He had no idea that Han Fei would come to his tent in person. When he felt someone slapping him, he frowned, closed his eyes and turned over, muttering and cursing: "Where did you come from, you bastard?" , so damn wordy! I haven¡¯t even smelled a ghost in the middle of the night, what a fucking soldier?¡± His voice became lower and lower as he spoke, and then the sound of snoring started to sound again. Han Fei was stunned when he heard this. Over the years, it seemed that he had never heard anyone dare to talk to him like this. Of course, Han Fei also knew that Dian Wei, who was sleeping, didn't know that he was coming. Thinking about it, Han Fei burst into laughter, then suddenly pulled Dian Wei's beard, and immediately pulled off a small handful, causing Dian Wei to howl in pain, tears streaming down his face, and not looking at the person in front of him. Who was it? With a "Teng" sound, he jumped up from the collapse, raised his hand and punched it, and cursed fiercely: "You're blind! You dare to even pull my Laodian's beard?" , you don¡¯t know that a tiger¡¯s butt can¡¯t be touched??? " "Tiger's butt? " Han Fei was immediately dumbfounded by this metaphor. He didn't even look at Dian Wei's fist and said jokingly: "When did General Dian, the governor of this prefect, also learn to use literature? However, this is too useful It seems that you should study more, Zizhao! " When he saw Han Fei clearly in front of him, Dian Wei was stunned for a moment. His fist stopped in mid-air but could no longer swing it. He looked at Han Fei with an embarrassed look on his face and was stunned. Han Fei shook his head helplessly. He shook his head and sighed: "Oh, it's the other way around, it's the other way around, it's the other way around! " "Hey, lord, who rebelled? Whoever dares to resist, I, Lao Dian, will lead my men to smash him! Dian Wei hurriedly put his fist behind his back, then looked at Han Fei doubtfully. Seeing that Han Fei was neatly dressed, he couldn't help but asked strangely: "My lord, why are you dressed like this today uh, that Handsome? It can't be The master is going to give six gifts to a girl from a certain family, right? " "Stop you!" Put on your clothes quickly and follow me out! Han Fei patted Dian Wei on the head and said with a smile: "Why do you have such thoughts in your head?" That's wrong, I, the prefect, want to give Bu Dugen a generous gift, let's go! Follow me to the Qiang barracks for training! " "okay! "Dian Wei didn't realize what Huang Xiao was saying. He hurriedly put on his clothes. He turned around, picked up his armor, and walked out. When he reached the entrance of the tent, Dian Wei suddenly realized what he was saying. Turn around. He looked at Han Fei strangely and asked dumbly: "Master, are you going to train soldiers? You mentionedwhere to train? ! " "Bingo! Just as you thought," Han Fei snapped his fingers in a leisurely manner and said with a smile: "I am going to the city in front of you to train troops and give Bu Dugen a generous gift! Let's go, Zizhao, I'm waiting for you! " Following Han Fei out of the camp, he came to the camp gate. Dian Wei saw that Han Fei had packed up a thousand cavalry in fine clothes. He saw that each of these cavalry were conspicuously dressed, either wearing red cloaks or wrapped in red coats. They were wearing red headscarves, and they also carried happy horns and small drums with them. Some of them even held small copper bells! When Dian Wei saw this, he wanted to laugh but was embarrassed, so he had to ask politely. : "Lord. What kind of soldiers are you training for? The soldiers of Leli? " Having said this, a bad smile suddenly appeared on Dian Wei's face, and he said to Han Fei in a low voice: "My lord, don't you have a crush on Bu Dugen's daughter? strangeness. I haven't heard that Bu Dugen has any daughters? " "I'm attracted to you, you big-headed guy! "Han Fei glared at Dian Wei fiercely. Now, he really regretted bringing this stupid guy out. He didn't speak through his brain at all! Han Fei's face tightened and he said: "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to see a good show, just follow me! I do not want to see. You go back to your sleep! " "Go, go, go, I won't do it if I don't say it anymore. "Dian Wei muttered, following Han Fei closely, fearing that Han Fei would leave him behind and miss the so-called good show! In this way, a thousand cavalry quietly left the camp, until He rushed to the county town more than 20 miles away. When he arrived in front of the county town, he saw that there was no sound in the city. Han Fei watched quietly for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "Brothers, it's your turn to perform. Play music for me! " "ah? " Dian Wei was stunned when he heard the words, but saw that the thousand cavalrymen with musical instruments followed Han Fei's instructions, ringing bells, beating drums, and even blowing the horns happily. For a moment, Bu Du In front of the murderous county town, it turned into a military parade for Han Fei. Only Dian Wei looked at it with his mouth agape. At this time, Bu Dugen was sleeping soundly in the camp when he suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums outside the city. He suddenly thought that Han Fei's army was suddenly attacking the city, and he was frightened. He stood up in a hurry, put on his armor in a hurry, and shouted: "Hurry! Prepare the army and follow the king to fight, fight! " But for some unknown reason, the enemy army only thundered but did not rain. When Bu Dugen had put on his armor, Han Fei's army did not attack. Not even a cry of killing came from the direction of the city wall. Bu Dugen was in his own way. Suddenly, Fu Luohan, New Left Pioneer Envoy Hajia, Right Pioneer Envoy Murong Touyan and other "high-ranking officials" from the Xianbei tribe came to pay their respects. I saw Fulo Han holding his right hand on his shoulder and facing Bu Dugen. He bowed and said: "Fuluo Han has come to see your Majesty, please don't panic. Han Fei's army did not attack the city, but just stopped at the bottom of the city. " Bu Dugen couldn't help but feel doubtful when he heard this, but he saw Hajia who came with Fulohan and continued: "Back to the king, there seems to be something wrong with Han Fei's army below. Just now, my subordinates took a look in the city. Look, I found that they were all dressed in sleek clothes. They were blowing horns and beating drums in front of our military city. They seemed to be training troops, but they didn't seem to be. " Bu Dugen was even more confused when he heard this, and asked in confusion: "Hajia, are you saying that Han Fei is here?Training in front of the city? "This" Hajia frowned slightly and said uncertainly: "This subordinate can't say for sure. If it's for military training, there are no troops training under the city. However, if it wasn't military training, his subordinates really couldn't think of what Han Fei would do. "Bu Dugen's face suddenly became a little gloomy, and he asked through gritted teeth: "Have you ever seen clearly how many enemy troops there are under the city? " "No more than a thousand at most, and the leader is none other than Han Feixiao'er, the Taiyuan governor of the Han Dynasty, and the Han general accompanying him is Dian Wei. " When Bu Dugen asked, Hajia hurriedly replied. When the Xianbei generals heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up. Murong tilted his head and grinned, and said happily: "Okay! I think this kid Han Fei is tired of living! Your Majesty, give your subordinates a thousand men, and ask them to go out and chop off all the heads of those thousand dogs for you! " "Is a thousand people enough? Don't forget that the combat effectiveness of Han Fei'er's army is far superior to ours. and. General Murong, although you are brave, you are no match for Han Fei and Dian Wei! A thousand people. The one who was chopped off might not be Han Fei'er from the city! "Fu Luohan said calmly. "You" Obviously, Bu Dugen's subordinates were just like other princes. They were incompatible with each other in civil and military affairs. After hearing Fu Luohan's words of defiance, the rude Murong Touyan was furious. , However, he also knew that Fu Luohan was telling the truth. With only a thousand people, he would definitely be defeated by Han Fei. Therefore, although Murong Touyan was furious, he could not say a word to refute. King. According to my subordinates, it is impossible to get out of this city! "After Fu Luohan finished speaking, he ignored Murong Touyan and said to Bu Dugen. Bu Dugen looked at Fu Luohan doubtfully, but saw Fu Luohan touching the beard under his forehead, and then said with a smile: " Your Majesty, the Han people are cunning, especially this kid Han Fei. Do you really not doubt the intentions of Han Fei's children's army at all? This must be a plan by Han Feixiaoer, the leader of the Han thieves, to lure the enemy! " King Bu Dugen of Xi Xianbei nodded when he heard this, and said with deep approval: "Yes, there are only a thousand people, and they dare to come to the city where I have a lot of troops to cause trouble. It must be a trick to lure the enemy! The Han people are cunning, General Murong, don't go into battle easily! " Hajia was silent for a while, and finally said: "But the king. If we don't go to war, we will just let Han Fei's army run amok outside the city. The morale of our Xianbei warriors may be worn away by them! " "This" Bu Dugen heard this. He immediately hesitated. This battle may be Han Fei'er's poisonous plan. He did not go to the battle, but he was afraid that the morale of the army would be affected. Over time, a mutiny would occur. Suddenly, Bu Dugen Dugen was caught in a dilemma. "Your Majesty, you can relax." Fu Luohan lowered his head and thought for a moment, then smiled and stroked his beard, then raised his head and said, "My Majesty, you don't have to worry. Although the enemy is bound to have an ambush, But as long as we send out the iron chariot formation, no matter what tricks Han Fei'er has, it will not be enough to defeat our Xianbei warriors. Who knows, we will also capture the leader of the Han army in one fell swoop! " Bu Dugen suddenly woke up when he heard this. Yes, no matter what kind of ambush the enemy laid, his iron chariot formation, as long as the number of armies is not very different, how can it defeat the iron chariot formation?! At the very least, it can be safe "Okay!" But when Bu Dugen suddenly slapped his thigh, he nodded and said with a smile: "Just do what you want, Brother Zhong!" Fu Luohan, quickly lead the army of iron chariots out of the city to fight Han Fei! General Murong, General Hajia, you will be the two generals on the left and right wings, assisting General Luohan, and Mangzhong and Zhuyi will lead the troops to support them. Hum, since we are going to fight, what do we, the warriors of the Xianbei people, have to fear? In this battle, Han Fei'er must know that I am not Yu Fuluo's generation, and it will not work to play tricks with me! " Bu Dugen's "ambitious words" may be because he has forgotten the previous scars. It is typical for scars to heal and forget the pain. However, no one among Murong Touyan and others thought that Bu Dugen said something wrong.?¡­ ¡­ At this time, outside the county town, Han Fei¡¯s thousand cavalry were still cheering and beating drums, and the excitement was endless. Suddenly, fires were seen in the Xianbei Army City, illuminating the dim night extremely brightly. Then, the county gate gate Opened, countless Xianbei soldiers poured out from the city gate. Under the leadership of a Xianbei general, they rushed towards Han Fei, Dian Wei and others. Dian Wei's expression changed and he hurriedly asked Han Fei: "Lord, the enemy troops have come out, should we evacuate? " "how? Is General Dian Wei, the governor of this prefect, afraid? Han Fei waved his hand and said with a joking smile: "It's not urgent. Let's see if the Xianbei people's armored vehicles have come out." " Before he finished speaking, Han Fei saw the train formation carrying a huge roar, mixed with the momentum of the waves, rumbling towards him. The joy on Han Fei's face flashed, and he turned his head. rushThe cavalrymen shouted in a deep voice: "Those who want to survive, throw away all the odds and ends in your hands! Follow me and run! Run as hard as you can to the north!" Seeing the transparent torches in the enemy city, the murderous people were boiling, and there was a huge roar. The sound made Han Fei put down the stone in his heart. Then he patted the horse on his crotch and fled northward. At this time, the person who came out from the left side of the enemy city was none other than the ugly and stupid Qiang general Murong Touyan! When Murong Touyan saw that Han Fei didn't even take a photo with them, he turned around and walked away. He even walked past him in a swaggering manner. Murong Touyan couldn't help but feel dizzy, thinking that he, the most dignified warrior of the Xianbei tribe, had become the first warrior of the Xianbei tribe since he entered the army. When they arrived in the Central Plains, they met Dian Wei twice and Gan Ning once. They were fooled by the two of them, and no battle was complete. (The third time, Murong's head was slashed to Gan Ning's head. Murong Touyan did not admit that he was running away at all, although he knew that his martial arts skills were not as good as those of these two). Now the enemy's coach actually ran away again? Can all these Han people be successful? Are all of them fucking rabbits? Weighing the Banmen sword in his hand, Murong clamped his head and legs together, gnashing his teeth and swarming towards the enemy. This Banmen sword had been with Shao Ge for many years, and it was invincible and invincible. He died under it. There are countless enemies under the sharp blade. As long as he has this weapon, nothing in the world can scare Murong Touyan. Even if he encounters an opponent he knows he is outmatched, he still dares to step forward and fight for dozens of rounds. Forget about chasing down enemy troops. "Han dogs, stop here, Uncle Murong Touyan. Those who are capable can stay and compete with me, Murong Touyan, to see who is the real warrior in the world!" Murong Touyan shouted wildly, waving his sword loudly. shouted. "Damn it, it's that stupid man! This guy is so lucky, he actually escaped from Lao Dian twice, and he's still alive! Huh, damn, my Lao Dian skills have deteriorated in the past two years. Even a little barbarian can't be killed! No, no matter what you say, this kid can't leave alive! My lord, let me turn around and kill him alive!" Dian Wei grumbled. "You dare!" Han Fei, who was hurriedly waving his whip, shouted to Dian Wei: "Don't think about those competitive things, I will run seriously, run carefully!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, novel updates Good update faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 308: Xianbei (13) "Han dogs, stop here, Uncle Murong Touyan. Those who are capable can stay and compete with me, Murong Touyan, to see who is the real warrior in the world!" Murong Touyan shouted wildly, waving his sword loudly. shouted. "Damn it, it's that stupid man! This guy is so lucky, he actually escaped from Lao Dian twice, and he's still alive! Huh, damn, my Lao Dian skills have deteriorated in the past two years. Even a little barbarian can't be killed! No, no matter what you say, this kid can't leave alive! My lord, let me turn around and kill him alive!" Dian Wei grumbled. "You dare!" Han Fei, who was hurriedly waving his riding whip, shouted to Dian Wei: "Don't think about those competitive things, I will run seriously, run carefully!" The rising sun in the east has gradually risen from the horizon. , but saw Han Fei's army of more than a thousand people and Xianbei people, one wave running desperately in front, and another wave chasing after them. The two armies and horses were so majestic, it was really spectacular. Han Fei's thousand cavalry were in such a state of embarrassment. Many of the soldiers had not relieved themselves since night. They had long wanted to go to the ground to solve their physical problems. However, looking at the flash of swords and swords behind them, the Xianbei soldiers, who looked like madmen, hurriedly put these soldiers away. The thoughts went back into his stomach, and he just ran north to escape. Stop, then it¡¯s not a problem that can¡¯t be solved. I estimate that I will never have to relieve myself again in this life! Hajia, Murong Touyan and other Xianbei generals led the armored chariot. Pulled by many horses and camels, they also chased Han Fei in front of them with great momentum. He helped Luo Han stand on the armored chariot while urging his men to speed up the pursuit. While secretly gritting his teeth, he said with hatred: "Damn it, I am really convinced today! These Han people are not as tall as us Xianbei people, and the horses they raise are not as long as the legs of our Xianbei people's war horses But this escape Their ability is infinitely better than ours!" They chased them for about ten miles. Seeing that he couldn't catch up, Fu Luohan didn't bother to chase anymore. After all, it was not easy to maintain the high speed of the armored vehicle. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and called the ordering soldiers around him, and said: "Send my order to the warriors. Let's stop! Don't chase anymore!" As Fu Luohan's order was issued, the armored chariots and horses of the Xianbei soldiers stopped, and Murong turned around and came to the armored chariot that Fu Luohan was riding. He asked angrily: "Fu Luohan, why did you stop? Why didn't you chase?" Fu Luohan pointed at the smoke and dust behind the Korean army with his whip, gritted his teeth and said: "General Murong, what are you chasing? Chase? Look at those enemy soldiers running like fucking rabbits. How long will it take to catch up? Let¡¯s go back to the camp to drink and reward the soldiers! Looking at the origin of the smoke, he angrily chopped off a small tree on the side of the road with a knife. The anger in my heart is hard to calm down. However, he also knew what Fu Luohan said. It's the truth. If this continues, we will catch up until dark. It¡¯s hard to catch up with the enemy! What's more, Dajun was "invited" out of bed by Han Fei. I haven't eaten yet, and I've been waiting until dark. Isn't it tiring? Although Murong Touyan is not smart, he still knows some common sense after serving in the army for many years. Helplessly, he turned around and Fu Luohan immediately ordered his troops to retreat. However, before they had gone a hundred or ten meters away, they heard the sound of horse hoofs behind them, and it was Han Fei's thousand elite cavalry who unexpectedly ran back at some point. Han Fei stood on the hillside in the distance, looking at Fu Luohan, Murong Touyan, and Hajia with a smile. He raised his hand and gently waved the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd, as if he was greeting an old acquaintance. Seeing Han Fei acting like this, Fu Luo Han was so angry that the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, "Okay!" I didn¡¯t chase you, but you, a bastard, came back to die on your own! Seeing that Han Fei was back, the most angry person was not Fu Luohan, but Murong Touyan, who had the most irritable temper. Just because he saw Dian Wei beside Han Fei waving his fingers disdainfully at him. Murong Touyan bit his teeth fiercely, almost wanting to break his steel teeth into pieces. He raised the big knife in his hand, pointed at Dian Wei beside Han Fei from a distance and shouted: "This Chinese dog, besides running away, you can also do other things." What? Do you have the guts to fight to the death with me?" Before Dian Wei could answer, Han Fei replied loudly, "You must be Murong Touyan, who is known as the first warrior of the Xianbei clan, right? I've heard of your reputation a long time ago, Commander-in-Chief. General Dian Wei, under my command, fought against you twice, but both ended without a win. Do you know why? It's because you're too stupid to fight him! Fight! Moreover, I, General Dian, also said that you, the number one warrior of the Xianbei tribe, are too poor in martial arts. I am afraid that killing you will dirty his hands! " Murong Touyan hates people calling him stupid. Now Han Fei actually shouted it out in front of the two armies, and also said that he was incompetent, which almost made him spit blood. However, at this moment, Han Fei obviously didn't want to let him go. He just heard Han Fei continue to say reluctantly: "Man is born in heaven and earth."Time has its strengths and weaknesses. You may be ugly in appearance and heart, or you may be stupid and handsome. Unfortunately, you are not only ugly, but you are also not brainless But you are worthy of being the number one warrior of the Xianbei people. With your honor alone, you can go to the battlefield with a single blow. Stand, let alone being beaten, I was scared to death. It's not your fault that you look ugly, but it's your fault that you look scary! " "" Dian Wei listened to the side and almost laughed. Damn it, my lord's mouth is too powerful. If I were Murong Touyan, I might as well find a stone and hit him to death! Hehehe , He must learn from his lord in the future. Originally, when Dian Wei looked at Murong Touyan, he didn¡¯t think that Murong Touyan was too ugly. After all, he was used to seeing his own appearance. It seemed that Murong Touyan looked like him. It's almost the same. However, after hearing what Han Fei said, Dian Wei looked at Murong Touyan again, and the more he looked at him, the more ugly he became. It seemed that such a person should stay at home and not go out. "I want to eat him alive!" about you! "Murong Tou's angry head was filled with blood. He screamed strangely, brandished his sword and galloped to kill on the slope. "Let's go! "Han Fei and the others saw Murong Touyan coming back and rushed towards him again. They neither fired arrows nor drew their swords. They gave a light drink, turned around and ran away with the crowd. Murong Touyan's bloodshot eyes were straight. He wanted to spit out fire, but he also gritted his teeth, wishing to tear Han Fei into pieces in one bite, but it was a pity. He didn't even smell the opponent's scent, and the opponent ran away. "Soldiers! Follow me! "Murong Touyan became really angry this time and said that he would never let Han Fei go! With a wave of his hand, he led the troops to pursue him to the north. When Fu Luohan and Hajia saw Murong Touyan chasing after him, they themselves did not It was easy to stop him, but he was afraid that Murong Touyan would suffer a loss, so he had no choice but to chase after Murong Touyan in an armored car for another five or six miles. When they reached a valley entrance, they saw Han Fei and thousands of others. Anyan Jiran reined in his mount, turned around and laughed loudly at the following Xianbei army, and then all the Xianbei soldiers caught up. Looking at the valley in front of him, Fu Luohan hurriedly ordered the whole army to stop. He looked calmly at the valleys on both sides and said hesitantly: "General Murong. What if there is an ambush here? Never chase lightly! "However, he underestimated the anger in Murong Touyan's heart, and saw Murong Touyan beside him as anxious as a monkey. He urged in a hurry: "Fu Luohan, why do you need to worry! Our army has unrivaled armored chariots. Even if the enemy has an ambush, what can they do to our army? Nothing to be afraid of! Don't capture the enemy's commander at this time. More to come! " Fu Luohan nodded when he heard the words, and felt that Murong Touyan's words were reasonable. Seeing Hajia also nodding, after an inner struggle, he finally couldn't resist the temptation to kill Han Fei, and shouted loudly: "Iron-armored chariot Formation, advance, enter the valley! "The iron chariot formation immediately pursued them into the valley. As soon as they entered the valley, Fu Luohan, Murong Touyan, and Hajia quickly looked around and saw that the terrain in the valley was flat and there were no vegetation, making it not suitable for an ambush at all. Seeing Here, Murong Touyan, Hajia, and Fu Luohan also gradually relaxed their minds. It seemed that they could really make immortal achievements today. As they entered the valley deeper and deeper, the three people's hearts gradually relaxed. Putting it down and dying in front of him, it is not suitable for an ambush at all. Or, it can be said that for the Xianbei army with armored vehicles, such a valley poses no threat to them at all, just like flat ground Suddenly, directly ahead Murong Touyan's eyes narrowed as he walked, and he saw Han Fei and Dian Wei standing on their horses on a slightly higher slope not far ahead, looking at them from a distance. Murong Touyan's eyes were shining, holding a big sword high. He pointed at Han Fei and shouted: "What kind of prefect named Han? If you are a warrior, don't leave. Let's see if I, Murong Touyan, can cut you into pieces!" " In favor of Murong Touyan, Han Fei did not run away this time, but smiled up at the sky, then looked down at Shao Ge with a smile, and said with a smile: "Stupid man! You are a brainless person, you are really the governor, am I afraid of you? To tell you the truth, the one who fought you three times was Dian Wei, the general under this prefect! I'm not afraid to tell you that if General Dian Weidian really fights seriously, he is no match for this prefect. If you are afraid, I advise you to turn your horse back now, give up your honor as a Xianbei warrior, and go back to the grassland. go! Don't worry, I won't run away this time. If you don't leave, I will be a good person and send you back to your hometown today! " "What a shameless kid, Han Fei. Today, I, Murong Yan, want to see whether you or I will die. Come on!" "Han Fei's truth did not intimidate Murong Touyan. On the contrary, it was like pouring a ladle of oil on the fire, inflaming the already burning anger of Murong Touyan, who had only one string in his head. Murong Tou Yan shouted loudly and stepped out first. Fu Luohan was afraid that Murong Tou Yan would make a mistake. He waved his hand and the iron chariot formation behind him also hurriedly moved out when they reached a place about 300 steps away from Han Fei. Suddenly they heard something. "ßÑ"?With the sound of the formation, the ground seemed to collapse like a landslide. The armored chariots of the Xianbei soldiers fell into the pits one by one, swaying from east to west. The incident happened suddenly. Countless armored chariots were in a hurry and could not be stopped. They came, crashing into each other and trampling on each other. The camels and horses dragging the armored chariots neighed and screamed, and fell down one after another as the chariots tilted. Because the armored vehicle is huge, the weight of the bottom plate is already more than half of the armored vehicle, which is used to maintain stability. A few pits and cuts are nothing to the men and horses, but they are fatal to the stability of the armored vehicle. effect. What's even more frightening is that the pits are filled with mud and dirt greasy from snow. Once the wheels sink into them, it's like falling into a swamp. They can't move or pull out. Suddenly, the chariots of the Xianbei army They have become lambs to be slaughtered, just waiting for the enemy to come and harvest their lives! "Tch, what a broken armored vehicle, it's so far inferior to a tank!" Han Fei looked at the spectacular scene in front of him and couldn't help but think of the tanks he had dealt with in his previous life, the iron guy in front of him. It seems that apart from its firepower, it has no tracks. Almost like a tank, though. Just because there were no tracks, the advancing wheels were stuck in inconspicuous potholes. "Tank? What is that?" Dian Wei on the side heard Han Fei's muttering and couldn't help but became very curious about the new term in Han Fei's mouth, stretching his neck and asked. "Uh tanks," Han Fei was speechless for a moment. How should he explain this to Dian Wei? Are you telling him that this is something from thousands of years in the future? It is estimated that even if Dian Wei believed what he said, he would not believe such a fantasy! Moreover, you can¡¯t say that! Han Fei suddenly pointed to the battlefield in front of him and said, "Look. That stupid guy is coming up!" "Where is he?" Dian Wei was really fooled. Hearing that Murong Touyan was coming, his attention quickly shifted. Open it and cast your sights on the battlefield. Perhaps, what a tank is is not important to him at all. What is important is whether there is a battle to fight! Han Fei looked at the situation below and his face darkened. He raised the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand and shouted loudly: "Fire the arrow!" I saw thousands of crossbowmen pouring out of the forest on both sides of the mountain road, boundless, and a large black area from a distance. The serial crossbow in his hand was so heart-wrenching and heartbreaking that Fu Luohan was horrified when he saw this. He shouted out loud: "No! You have fallen into the enemy's trick, retreat quickly!" Unfortunately, the chariot crashed in all directions. They fell into the mud and were trampled by camels and horses, killing and injuring numerous people. But how can one easily defeat a heavy armored vehicle with manpower? It was difficult to escape for a while, and what's more, the overwhelming rain of arrows flying from the sky and the earth had already frightened the courage of the Xianbei soldiers. How could they have the time to take care of the armored vehicles? Perhaps, today's armored vehicles can only provide them with a place to shelter from the rain of arrows! The "pop" sound of the arrow piercing the flesh stimulated the eardrums of the Xianbei soldiers in the field. The screams of the injured made people's nerves weak until they collapsed. Arrows and crossbows flew, and the blood suddenly appeared, and the hot blood moistened it. From the mud and puddles, enchanting blood flowers bloomed on the ground, which were even more dazzling under the dazzling sunlight. But seeing thousands of crossbows being fired, with the constant "swish, swish, swish" sound of arrows piercing the air, Xianbei soldiers, war horses, camels, all the lives covered by the arrow rain, one after another, hit the ground. It was a one-sided massacre. The armored vehicles of the Xianbei army were completely paralyzed, and the infantry retreated toward the rear like crazy. At this time, the elite soldiers and horses ambushing behind the valley, led by generals such as Gan Ning and Jia Kui, swarmed out and surrounded the Xianbei army. At this time, how could the Xianbei soldiers who had chased Han Fei for nearly ten miles still have the energy to fight them? They were kicked up and strangled by Han Fei's army. They had no way to go to the sky and no way to the earth. They had to flee in all directions. However, no matter which direction they fled, they could see the figures of Han Fei's army, all over the mountains and plains. I can¡¯t even count how many there are. "How many lifetimes have these bastards never killed anyone?" Han Fei stood on the hillside, muttering cursingly. He turned around and ordered a soldier beside him: "Go and give this order to the generals, don't pursue them with all your might." Kill the Xianbei people and let as many of them go back as possible, and let them inform Bu Dugen, the king of Western Xianbei, of the battle situation here!" Hearing this, Dian Wei asked curiously: "My lord, do you want the Xianbei people to inform Bu Dugen of the battle situation here? If Du Gen knew that the armored car he valued as much as his life was in danger, he would definitely come to the rescue! It would not be easy to deal with these ambushes then! " "Who said that this prefect had only deployed such a small number of people? He chuckled and said: "Besides, even if there are only such a few people, is this prefect afraid of Bu Dugen? Without the armored chariot, Bu Dugen is like a tiger that has lost its claws. He is no longer with me at all. In your eyes! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m telling you, Zi Zhao, why are you getting so timid as you live?¡± ¡°How dare I, Lord?¡±You tell the soldiers to stop and let me, Lao Dian, clean up all these messes by myself! "Dian Wei shouted suddenly. After saying that, he raised his two halberds and rushed down the slope. "Okay, it's just a talk, why are you so serious? Han Fei grabbed Dian Wei and said with a smile, "Don't worry!" I have arranged people to ambush around Bu Dugen's lair. I only wait for Bu Dugen to lead his army to rescue the armored chariot, and then capture their county town in one fell swoop and cut off their retreat. No matter how I calculate this battle, I will I don't suffer at all. Now, I'm afraid that he won't have the guts to come out, and that will be troublesome! It is really difficult to get this old bastard like Yi Dugen out of his turtle shell! " Hearing this, Dian Wei suddenly realized what he said, and immediately sent several cavalry messengers to convey Han Fei's message. Suddenly, he saw Murong Touyan waving a big sword, leading a group of soldiers and horses to run south. Dian Wei was struck in the eyes. With a flash of cold light, he licked his lips and said urgently: "My lord, it is not my nature to watch without fighting! That stupid pig is running around, I want to chop off his head myself! " Han Fei followed Dian Wei's gaze and saw Murong Touyan breaking out of the encirclement. He nodded and said with a smile, "Okay! In this case, I will go with you to take the head of this first warrior in Western Xianbei. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 309: Xianbei (14) Han Fei used a pit buried with some grass blades and covered with thin wooden boards to ambush the armored chariot formation of the Xianbei army. The men and horses would be fine if they stepped on it, but the armored chariot was obviously not good enough. ¡ÓThe treated pit turned out to be like a swamp, and the iron chariot formation immediately sank deep into the mud and was unable to extricate itself. Coupled with the powerful array of bows and crossbows nearby to assist in shooting, only the Xianbei soldiers were defeated and fled. The armored chariot soldiers led by Fu Luohan were trapped in the field and were defeated by crossbows and Han Fei's three-way ambush. He himself could not escape for a while, so he had to rush to command the battle. On the other hand, Murong Touyan, the number one warrior of the Xianbei tribe, relied on his bravery to fight back and forth among the rebellious armies. He killed an unknown number of people along the way with a broadsword, but the bows and arrows of Han Fei's army were so powerful that they were unstoppable in the world. Rarely, except for fighting out of the camp with courage, what other abilities can a mere reckless man like him have to save the situation? What's more, at this time, he was also hit by several arrows, although no vital parts were hurt. But the pain was unbearable, which greatly affected the performance of his abilities. His abilities were only 70% to 80%. At this time, Han Fei's army ambushed Gan Ning, Jia Kui and other armies in the valley and attacked from three sides. Fu Luohan's armored chariot formation had no use for it. Han Fei could completely let the generals go. While fighting here, he and Dian Wei led all the soldiers under their command to rush after Murong Touyan, secretly sentencing this ugly man of the Xianbei tribe to death. It has to be said that Murong Touyan's martial arts is indeed good. Originally, if Han Fei's army could surpass him in martial arts, there were only a few people on the battlefield at this moment. However. If you want to entangle Murong Touyan, who wants to escape, prevent him from escaping. But it is difficult to do. Murong Touyan fought his way out of the tight siege and headed south. I ran five or six miles in one breath and saw no one around. There were blood marks on a large sword. I was covered in blood. I was panting. I was hit by several arrows. There was a hint of exhaustion in my eyes from time to time. , has obviously reached the end of its strength. After this charge, Murong Touyan felt unprecedentedly tired. The soldiers of Han Fei's army who were standing in front of him could not die unless their heads were chopped off with a knife. Otherwise, they would be like unkillable beings. When they were about to die, they would still have a ferocious face. Without their weapons, they would pounce on them. Upthis. It brought great obstacles to him breaking out of the siege. Murong Touyan asked himself, after countless battles. It is said that the Xianbei people are ferocious and barbaric, but compared with the soldiers of Han Fei's army in front of them. Murong Touyan felt that the Xianbei people were much cuter and docile! The master of tiger and wolf. A veritable master of tigers and wolves! Murong Touyan finally broke out of the siege, however. Before he had time to deal with his injuries, he suddenly heard a cry of killing behind him. Murong Touyan, who was shocked, turned around to look for the sound, only to see that Han Fei and Dian Wei had already led their troops to catch up. Murong Touyan was inexplicably frightened. He was about to hit his horse and run away, but he heard Dian Wei's voice yelling and screaming, and he couldn't help but stop what he was doing. Dian Wei hurriedly urged the horse under his crotch, licked his lips, and laughed loudly: "Ugly man, stupid man! You are not the best warrior of the Xianbei tribe! Don't run away if you can, look. I'll kill your shit!" After Murong Tou Yandai heard what Dian Wei was shouting, he immediately groaned angrily. His blood surged, and the hand that was about to slap the horse stopped immediately, and pulled the reins around the horse. With his head turned and his eyes red, he turned towards Dian Wei and cursed loudly: "Han dog! Grandpa won't run away today! Grandpa will cut you into pieces today! Whoever runs away is not a warrior!" followed Dian Wei not far behind. Han Fei couldn't help being stunned when he heard this, shook his head and sighed: "This Murong Touyan is really an idiot. There are so many of us, but he only has a dozen personal guards around him. He is not much different from me. How dare he turn back the horse?" Head, turn around and send troops to fight? You are really tired of living! There is a way to heaven, but you have to come to hell. You are dead this time, idiot!" Han Fei was muttering to himself, but he saw Murong Tou in front of him. Yan had already engaged Dian Wei, but when he saw that Dian Wei was leaving no room at all, he raised his hand and swung out two halberds. It was Dian Wei's most proud move, which was dubbed by Han Fei as the shooting star chasing the moon! When Murong Touyan saw that Dian Wei's halberd technique was simple, he couldn't help but feel a little contempt in his heart, and shouted: "Well done!" He closed the handle of the big sword with both hands and suddenly raised it. This sword was swung out with hatred, with great force and force. Suddenly, the three weapons intersected, and only two loud sounds of "dang, dang" were heard. The sword in Murong Touyan's hand was weakened by the hard force, and he almost came out of his hand. Murong Touyan secretly took a breath, no wonder the sword in front of him The ugly man named Dian Wei said that Gan Ning was no match for him. With his strength alone, there were few in the world, but he was much stronger than Gan Ning! Dian Wei was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. A pair of short halberds moved like flying, and they tied Murong's head tightly. The dozen or so Xianbei soldiers and bodyguards under Murong Touyan were also trapped by the more than a thousand cavalrymen behind Han Fei. These thousand cavalrymen had been driven away by the Xianbei soldiers for a long time, and they were already filled with resentment.When they started fighting, they didn't care about who had more people and bullied others less. They showed no mercy at all. The flash of swords and gun shadows flashed by, followed by the heart-rending shouts of Xianbei soldiers. It was really terrifying. It was horrifying, even before a Xianbei soldier died, he had several spears stuck in his body. He didn't even scream, but he was too silky to die. Only Han Fei looked at ease, sitting on horseback on a small slope not far away, surrounded by a group of personal guards, watching the battle at leisure. Han Fei glanced around for a week, and said without blushing: "Well, that's right! As I said to you, the Xianbei soldiers are not very good at fighting. Look, in just such a time, everything was explained. As far as I am concerned, these five Xianbei soldiers may not be able to withstand one of our soldiers!" All the soldiers wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. Their faces turned red, but in their hearts they were doing it for themselves! We are proud of our army, they are the invincible army! In more than ten years, there has been no defeat! Looking back at the field, only Dian Wei fought more thrillingly. With Murong Touyan's temper and IQ, he was able to be appointed by Bu Dugen as the right vanguard, mainly because of his own bravery. He was injured by an arrow. Under such circumstances, he was still able to maintain an undefeated match with Gan Ning Dianwei for more than ten rounds, although most of Murong Touyan's moves were desperate. But it¡¯s also very valuable. Han Fei nodded secretly and said in his heart: Not bad. Murong Touyan is indeed not an ordinary person. Alas, it's just too stupid. Damn it, such a tiger general is blind for nothing, the Xianbei people are so uneducated, how can they be taught! Thinking of this, Han Fei narrowed his eyes and smiled, pushed aside the guards on both sides, took a few steps forward on horseback, and shouted to Murong Touyan, who was fighting fiercely with Dian Wei: "Murong Touyan. You know you are the West?" Was Xianbei's armored chariot array destroyed by someone? " Murong Touyan was fighting fiercely against Dianwei. At this moment, he was completely at a disadvantage. Defeat was only a matter of time. This was still his life. If not, Dian Wei would have had his head chopped off long ago. Hearing Han Fei shouting, Murong Touyan glanced out of curiosity. I suddenly felt so angry! His mother-in-law Han's son is quite at ease, letting his subordinates work hard here, but he hides behind and enjoys the success! It's a pity that although he wanted to curse Huang Xiao, his opponent was Dianwei Dianzizhao, who was known as the brave and invincible! Facing such an opponent. Now that he is down and out, can he have time to listen to Han Fei's screams? Murong Touyan was incomprehensible, but Han Fei was pleased with himself. He calmly shouted to Murong Touyan who was busy in the circle: "Murong Touyan. In fact, the armored chariot formation was not destroyed in my hands, the prefect." But it was destroyed in your hands! Do you know why? It's because you are too stupid! I told you an hour ago that people can have no appearance but no brains! The failure of Qingjin was all due to your arrogance and stupidity! Poor Bu Dugen plundered the iron from the Western Xianbei people to make chariots, which caused a great decline in the country's strength. Now that the armored chariot array was destroyed in your hands, Murong Touyan, the governor of this country. If I were you, I would have killed you with a stone! How dare you go to see your King Budugen?" Murong Touyan couldn't help but feel angry when he heard Han Fei's offensive words. His blood was boiling, and he shook his head and roared: "Kill me with anger! Boy named Han, I will kill you!" Murong Touyan was stirred up by Han Fei's words, and the board in his hand was thrown into chaos. The broadsword was also swung astray, and its moves gradually became messy due to anger, not as sharp as usual. ??When masters compete, how can they lose their edicts because of anger? Murong Touyan was confused, but Dian Wei was not confused at all! Seeing that Murong Touyan's sword skills were scattered and full of flaws, Dian Wei was overjoyed and took the opportunity to speed up his offensive. In just three or five rounds, Murong Touyan's body was scratched with no fewer than ten wounds by Dian Wei's double halberds. This was because Murong Touyan had the intuition of a general between life and death, which allowed him to avoid critical points. Otherwise, it would have been inevitable for him to have broken bones and tendons, or even be killed by Dian Wei's halberd. At this time, Murong Touyan was at the end of his rope, and he would be captured by Dian Wei sooner or later. Seeing that the battle situation here was decided, Han Fei didn't bother to talk to him anymore, and immediately ordered his surroundings to surround Murong Touyan and take precautions. He escaped and assisted Dian Wei in capturing Murong Touyan, while he himself led a group of cavalry and turned back to camp. The task of luring the enemy troops has been accomplished. The armored chariots led by Fu Luohan and Hajia in the valley have become a must-break situation. Murong Touyan here was also captured by Dian Wei sooner or later. He was no longer in the mood to talk to Murong. Tou Yan, this stupid guy, is having fun. Han Fei's top priority is to return to camp to prepare and mobilize troops to assist the people ambushing around the county town occupied by Bu Dugen. If Bu Dugen can lead the army out of the city, then Han Fei will have enough Confidence, through this battle, we will determine our absolute superiority over Xi Xianbei and completely eliminate all their ability to resist! However, I am afraid that Bu Dugen will be afraid and act like a tortoise, which will lead to trouble.A lot! Perhaps, God does not want Han Fei to return to Taiyuan prematurely. Perhaps, the suffering of the people of Bingzhou has not ended yet, and the war will continue Let¡¯s not talk about Han Fei, but just talk about Xianbei who was ambushed by Han Fei¡¯s army in the valley at this time. After receiving Han Fei's order, Gan Ning and others deliberately stayed behind, and many of the soldiers ran back to the county town to report the defeat on the front line to Bu Dugen. When Bu Dugen heard this, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Once the armored chariot that he had worked so hard and spent all the efforts of the Xi Xianbei clan to build was completely destroyed, the current strength of the Xi Xianbei clan would probably be gone for decades. He has the ability to launch a huge-scale war against the Han Dynasty, and has been suppressed by the enemy. He will even be swallowed up by several other tribal opponents of the Xianbei tribe! Thinking of this, Bu Dugen couldn't help but feel trembling with fear. If this is true, Xi Xianbei will enter the Central Plains this time. Not only will you not get any benefits, but you will also lose the situation! Moreover, his prestige among the people of Western Xianbei will be cast a thick shadow because of this! Originally it was because of the construction of armored vehicle array. He was a man who was dissatisfied with Bu Dugen because of his militancy, which had already made the lives of the tribesmen of the Xi Xianbei clan miserable. There are a lot of people there, you can even say, they are everywhere! Once the iron chariot array is destroyed, then his king of West Xianbei will be done in West Xianbei! Because even if the people don't say anything, there are many Xianbei tribes, and there are many people who want to replace Bu Dugen! Thinking of this, Bu Dugen's cold sweat fell like drops of rain. He hurriedly turned around and asked a Xianbei man who he relied on for his resourcefulness and asked: "Muzha Lei, Fu Luohan and General Murong were defeated by the enemy. The armored chariot formation is about to be destroyed. The king is now in chaos. I ask you to think of a solution quickly. What should I do now? " "Your Majesty, don't panic for the time being. Judging from my subordinates, Han Fei's army must be large. Encircling Lord Fulohan and his armored chariots in the valley will not harm their lives for a while, nor will they destroy our armored chariots arbitrarily." Mu Zalei was silent for a long time, and after thinking for a long time. , said just now. When Bu Dugen heard this, he was stunned and looked at Muzare in confusion. He asked strangely: "Muzalei, since Han Fei has already succeeded, why do he keep the armored car instead of destroying it quickly?" Muzalei nodded. He said: "Your Majesty, don't be anxious. Think about it carefully first. Since Han Fei's army has surrounded the armored chariots, the Han people must be cunning and cunning. They must use these armored chariots as bait to lure our warriors. Rescue them, and then surround them and annihilate them. Your Majesty, you can¡¯t see the Han people¡¯s tricks, can you?¡± How can we abandon our lifeblood? At this time, even if the Han people dig a big fire pit in front of me, I will have to jump in! How can I, the king, continue to be a subject of the Western Xianbei tribe?" Bu Dugen nodded when he heard this and knew what Muzale was talking about. However, when he thought of the armored vehicle, Bu Dugen couldn't help but tremble with distress. , bursts of muscle pain. Hearing this, the military general Hato hurriedly shook his head and persuaded: "Your Majesty, it's better to discuss this matter in detail! Let's think of countermeasures together, and we will definitely come up with a way to deal with the Han people!" "Hey! I am not distracted. Ning, Fang Cun is already in chaos, and all he wants to do is send troops to save the armored car. Who among the generals can help me with a plan?" Bu Dugen could not sit still in his seat at this moment. He stood up and kept moving in the room. The time came and went, with a look of anxiety on his face. After hearing the words, all the generals turned to look at Muzare. Now that Fulohan was not here, he was the only one with the most ideas. But now they saw Muzare helplessly shaking his head without saying a word. After all, the other generals looked at me and I looked at you, all bowing their heads and saying nothing. After all, Muzare was the second most scheming person among the Xianbei people. If even he couldn't think of a plan, Countermeasures come, let alone other people. After a long while, Muzare finally raised his head and said to Bu Dugen: "Your Majesty, according to my opinion, our army should do this, and it may be feasible! I don't know, Your Majesty, but you know the art of war of the Han people. There is a strategy called besieging Wei to save Zhao? " "Besiege Wei to save Zhao? Besiege" Bu Dugen suddenly raised his head when he heard this, and said these four words repeatedly, but his face was still hazy. Muzare continued calmly: "Your Majesty, since the Han people have trapped our army's iron chariot formation and used it to lure our army to the bait, we might as well send troops to attack their camp. Han Once they hear that the camp is attacked, they will definitely send troops back to respond. By then" Budu and Wenyan's eyes suddenly flashed with light, and they nodded in praise: "That's true! That's true! ! Send troops to pretend to rescue the armored car, and then turn back to attack Han Fei's camp. Muzare, you are indeed the wise man I have always relied on.Bag! " However, contrary to Bu Dugen's expectation, after hearing his praise, Muzare did not look happy at all. Instead, his face became more and more gloomy. Bu Dugen was puzzled for a while and asked hurriedly. : "Muzare, why do you look like this? " Unexpectedly, Muzare didn't reply to his words at all. He turned around and asked the soldier who wanted to report the incident, "Tell me the truth, how many troops are there on Han Fei's side in the valley? " "This" The soldier who reported the incident couldn't help but feel embarrassed for a while. This was really difficult for him. At that time, he was only focused on escaping for his life, so how could he have the time to see how many enemy soldiers were around? "Just give a rough idea. Okay, how many is the maximum? "When Muzare saw this, he understood in his heart and asked. "Probably, there are about four or five thousand" the soldier said uncertainly. "But is it accurate? "Muzare said with a bad expression. "This" The soldier thought about it carefully and muttered: "It seems that there are only four or five thousand, and it can't exceed six thousand at most" "His ¡­¡±?¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 310: Xianbei (15) "But is it accurate?" Muzare said with a bad expression. ¨I "This" The soldier thought about it carefully and muttered: "It seems that it's only four or five thousand, and it can't exceed sixty thousand at most" "His" Muzare took a long breath. Liangqi, turned to Bu Dugen with a heavy face and said: "Your Majesty, it seems that this plan will not work!" "Mu Zalei, why is this?" Bu Dugen never expected that Mu Zalei would After rejecting his own plan, he couldn't help being stunned when he heard this and asked. "Your Majesty, think about it carefully," Muzare organized his words and then said, "Han Fei'er's army opposite us has a total of nearly six or seven thousand troops." Seeing Bu Dugen nodded numbly, Muzare organized his words and then said: "The soldier just said that there are at most six thousand enemy troops in the valley, but he must not have taken a closer look. According to his subordinates, it is estimated that the enemy troops are only four or five. There should be at least two or three thousand troops in the enemy's camp to surround Wei and rescue Zhao. Haha, I'm afraid Han Fei is eager for us to fall into the trap! " "This" Bu Du! Gen was stunned for a moment, two or three thousand, if it was true in the beginning, there were not many, but now He only has two or three thousand soldiers in the city now, besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao? How to surround? ! After a long time, Bu Dugen stuttered and said: "Then, why don't we go directly to rescue the armored car?" "Your Majesty," Mu Zalei gave a bitter smile and said, "This is absolutely impossible! Lord Fu Luohan, Murong The general is pursuing Han Feixiao'er with only 4,000 soldiers and horses. According to the soldiers who just arranged the incident, it is estimated that these 4,000 warriors will be in trouble before our army arrives. The chariot has become the enemy's strength to deal with our army. By then, I'm afraid Besides, Your Majesty, the enemy's strength in the valley is only five thousand. How many troops should your Majesty send? What about the city? I'm afraid Han Fei'er is waiting for the king to bring a large number of troops out of the city, so that he can take over the county seat in one fell swoop! And the combat power of Han Fei'er's army is to send all the troops" "Then the king should What should we do?" Bu Dugen was stunned. Han Fei's army was not capable of fighting. Needless to say, he also knew quite well that sending an army with a similar number to the enemy had no chance of winning Even if everyone was sent out, it wouldn't be much more than four or five thousand people! After waiting for a long time, Bu Dugen didn't see anyone speaking. He looked up and saw that all the generals had their heads lowered. He couldn't help but roared: "You are talking, give me an idea!" But. With Bu Dugen's roar, all the people lowered their heads even lower. Looking at the silent scene in front of him, Bu Dugen slumped in his seat helplessly. Staring at the roof blankly, in a daze Let's just talk about Han Fei's army in the valley at this time. Under the leadership of Gan Ning and other generals, they had penetrated deeply into the Xianbei soldiers and dispersed their formation in just an instant. Fu Luohan, who was surrounded by everyone, was not very powerful, but he had learned good hidden weapon skills from their former left vanguard. Throwing knives and iron thorns continued, and many soldiers in Han Fei's army were injured by his hands, but after all, it was difficult to support him alone. As the number of hidden weapons gradually decreased, Fu Luohan's head began to sweat. "Xianbei thieves die in peace!" With a roar, he saw a long sword slashing through the air. Fu Luohan was suddenly startled. With his good consciousness honed in many years of battlefield in his busy schedule, he returned the sword to greet him. There was a loud bang, and Fu Luohan's tiger's mouth burst open, and blood flowed miserably. When it comes to throwing hidden weapons, Fu Luohan is one of the few rivals among the Xianbei clan. But in terms of swordsmanship and skill, although he is not bad, he is not as good as the first class, not even the second class. What's more, at this moment The person who rushed behind him was none other than General Gan Ning! Fu Luohan's skill with weapons is not as good as his brain. Compared with Biao Han's Gan Ning's skill, is it not even a little bit behind? The wild goose-winged wind-splitting knife in Gan Ning's hand was like a strange python spitting out a snake core. The blade exploded and flew towards Fu Luohan's body. The blade never left Fu Luohan's vital parts. Although Fu Luohan's arms were sore and numb, he had to take them. After a few moves, Fu Luohan suddenly heard a "click" and a sound of bone cracking. Fu Luohan's right forearm was swept by Gan Ning with a sword. The upright body was directly shaken, and the pain was so intense that Luo Han broke into cold sweat. His face was ferocious, and his face was filled with tears. Facts have proved that one should never underestimate Gan Ning¡¯s ability. The strength of his arms, if not as much as Dian Wei¡¯s, there are few generals who can match him! Hearing a scream from Fu Luohan, the sword could no longer be held in his hand. It fell to the ground with a clang, and he hurriedly ran away. Half of his armor was dyed red with blood, and his body was crumbling. If it were an ordinary person, he would have fainted long ago. Only Fu Luohan could still hold on with a strong breath at this time. "Xianbei thief, wherever you go, you will die for Grandpa Gan!" Gan Ning is willing to let goThen he urged his horses to catch up. Fu Luohan heard the sound of horse hooves behind him and thought to himself that this general was really deceiving others! With a roll of his eyes and a plan on his mind, Fu Luohan immediately slowed down his horse and pretended to be exhausted. Waiting for Gan Ning to catch up, he turned around and gave him a flying knife to kill him. Gan Ning couldn't help but be overjoyed when he saw Fu Luohan's speed slowly slowing down. As he chased after him, he shouted loudly: "Xianbei thief, take your life!" , Gan Ning raised his goose-wing wind-cleaving knife in his hand, shouted loudly, and chopped off the head. At this moment, Fu Luohan in front suddenly turned around, with a flying knife already clasped in the palm of his left hand. He looked ferociously at Ma Chao, who was attacking with the knife, and shouted in a cold voice: "General Han! You are dead!" Come on!" After saying that, the flying knife in his hand was about to fly out. "Whoosh!" As the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the air was heard, Gan Ning was horrified and suddenly stopped his horse, thinking that he could not seek the advantage. However, after waiting for a long time, Gan Ning did not see any pain coming from his body. Gan Ning looked at his body strangely, Huh? Not a single scar? Looking up again, Gan Ning suddenly woke up, but he saw Fu Luohan still sitting on the horse in the posture of throwing flying blades, his eyes widened and filled with bloodshot eyes. There was confusion and confusion, and blood slowly flowed down his head. Like a fountain, big flowers of blood bloomed on his body. A sharp arrow shot into the back of his head. Then it shot out from the front of the brain. When his consciousness gradually disappeared, Fu Luohan wanted to turn around and see who had taken his life with a secret arrow. Unfortunately, the second hidden weapon master of the Xianbei clan no longer had this ability. Opportunity. With a "plop" sound, Fu Luohan fell from his horse, breathless, and Gan Ning looked not far away. The general who shot Fu Luohan behind him said with a wry smile: "My lord, this time, you have taken away Gan's credit!" Over there, Han Fei, holding a bow and arrows, slowly rode towards Gan Ning. He came, shook his head with a smile, and said: "Xingba, if I hadn't saved you, you would have died under this man's flying knife. How can you blame me? You should be careful when chasing enemy generals, right? The enemy general's plot. I told you this before. Why did you forget how powerful it was today? " "Of course you remember it, buthey, you were a little negligent this time. At most, it's just a little injury. It's not like Gan Ning can't use hidden weapons!" Gan Ning smiled confidently and casually touched the two small halberds on his back. He still has the confidence to save his life and kill the enemy. "You" Han Fei shook his head helplessly. Gan Ning was good at everything, but he was too arrogant, had a bad temper, and was a bit gangster, but he was arrogant and capable. "That's all, you also have a share of the credit for killing Fu Luohan!" Han Fei stepped forward and patted Gan Ning's shoulder, smiling: "Those swords just now were really good. Although Fu Luohan did not use force to kill Fu Luohan, Xianbei said his name, but the skill of this hidden weapon is 60 to 70% better than that of Duan, and you were forced to kill him. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to shoot him. After all, this person's The concealed weapon technique is quite good. Well done, Xingba, for not losing face to us Han people. I will take credit for you when I return to the camp! " "Thank you, my lord!" "The general helped Luo Han die and guarded the armored car. The Xianbei soldiers had no fighting spirit and no room for resistance. The army led by Gan Ning and other generals swept away all the Xianbei soldiers on the battlefield like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. The Xianbei soldiers Death by death, surrender by surrender, defeat like a mountain falling. Like Han Fei¡¯s plan, after Bu Dugen learned that all the armored vehicles had been taken away by Han Fei, he didn¡¯t even let out a fart and huddled in the county town ¡°honestly¡±. Although Han Fei had made it clear before the troops were sent out, after guarding for a day and night, they saw that no one came out of the county town. The soldiers who were waiting outside the county town and waiting for the enemy to leave the city couldn't help shouting that it was bad luck. Seeing the time agreed with Han Fei He also arrived and reluctantly withdrew his troops. On the other hand, the body of Murong Touyan, the first warrior of the Xianbei clan, was also brought back by Dian Wei. To say that Murong Touyan was already exhausted, he was captured alive by Dian Wei. Who would have thought that on the way back to the camp, Murong Touyan kept cursing and howling, only to scare Dian Wei away? Dian Wei was so angry that he couldn't stand Murong Touyan's ugly face (perhaps it was because Murong Touyan was uglier than him and took away his first place!), Dian Wei was offended. Wei Shen couldn't hold back his anger. Finally, Dian Wei, who couldn't bear it any longer, kicked Murong Touyan's face hard. Murong Touyan's already ugly face was left bloody and bloody until he saw that he was dead. ! The poor first warrior of the Xianbei people "You heard"??? I heard that the Taiyuan governor has withdrawn his troops. " "No way? Yesterday I went to the top of the city to watch. Master Han Feihan's military camp stretched out for several miles. How could he withdraw his troops in such a night? Dude, it¡¯s time for you to wake up! " "Tch, what did I lie to you for? Now it has spread throughout the county. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask around and see if I lied to you! " "Are you really withdrawing your troops? "This person still can't believe it. "Seriously! I heard that the camp was still there, and it was left to confuse King Budugen of Western Xianbei, in case the barbarians were doing something behind them when they withdrew their troops. Taishou Han is Taishou Han. He even withdraws his troops without anyone noticing! "The man who spoke before said with a look of admiration. "Brother, do you know why Prefect Han withdrew his troops? " "I don't know exactly. I heard that Zhang Yang from the south seems to be making some moves Oh, that's right! It seems that Zhang Yang is showing signs of attacking Taiyuan, and the rear is tight, so. Governor Han had no choice but to lead his army back to deal with the old thief Zhang Yang. " "That's it" The listener looked disappointed. He said in a low mood: "Doesn't that mean we have to live under the rule of these barbarians? I was so happy in vain, thinking that Prefect Han had killed Bu Dugen. After defeating the Xianbei bandit army, they can live a carefree life like the people of Jizhou and no longer have to worry about food and clothing. However, they did not expect that Bu Dugen would be defeated immediately, but such a thing would happen. Damn old man Zhang Yang, he didn't come early and he didn't come late, but he stabbed him at this moment! " "Why. Who says it¡¯s not! I don¡¯t know how long it will be before Governor Han comes back next time, hey! It only hurts ordinary people like us! Hey, I said, brother, why don't we move to Jizhou? It is said that it is like a paradise land and life is prosperous. Even if we can't go to Taiyuan, we can. What do you think? " "Jizhou is too far away. I'm afraid we'll starve to death before we get there." but. It¡¯s not a bad idea to go to Taiyuan. Otherwise, we can join the army when we arrive in Taiyuan. It is said that the treatment of the army under the command of Han Prefect is first-class. We don¡¯t want to be paid as soldiers because we can have enough to eat. By the way, give that old man Zhang Yang a good beating. Even if he dies, I can wake up with a smile! " "Be a soldier That's great! Without further ado. You and I will go home and pack our things" "" More than ten days have passed since Budugen lost his armored car. I don't know when, but rumors like this began to spread in the streets and alleys of the county town. At the beginning, Bu Dugen was not in the mood to pay attention to these trivial things, so he just treated them as rumors spread among Han Fei's army and ignored them. However, as time went by, the rumors became more and more fierce, and finally, they became a commotion. The people in the county left the county one by one and headed for Taiyuan County. When the city gradually became empty, Bu Dugen finally couldn't sit still, and the rumors spread to this day. His original indifference was completely dispelled. The dubious Bu Dugen was of course eager for Han Fei to withdraw his troops. At the same time, he also knew that without these people in the county, it would be difficult for them to gain a foothold in Bingzhou. After all, the road home had been completely destroyed. Strangling to death, no matter what the reason was, at this moment, Bu Dugen finally took action. After a brief discussion with Muzhare and others, he sent a large number of sentinels to inquire about the situation of Han Fei's army. Where to go. If it is true, then it seems that returning home is possible. If not, all the generals from Budugen will understand that there is only a dead end here, it is nothing more than the length of time. Lei, have you ever found out clearly that this matter is true? "Fuluohan died in battle, and now Muzalei has become Budugen's right-hand man. Seeing Muzalei taking the initiative to come to him, Budugen hurriedly asked. "Go back to the king, I have inquired about it, and the news is true. After various investigations by sentry detectives, Han Fei Xiao'er's army retreated to Taiyuan in batches at midnight on the fifth night. Over the next few days, Han Fei Xiao'er's army except for the hundreds of people who stayed behind to confuse our army. , the rest of the army withdrew to Taiyuan one after another. It is reported that Zhang Yang, the Shangdang governor of the Han Dynasty, sent troops to attack Taiyuan under Han Fei's rule. The rear was tight, and Han Fei had to give up here and lead his army back to resist Zhang Yang's army. According to my subordinates, this must be Han Fei'er's plan to hide the truth. He didn't want to attract the attention of our army, so he left in batches in the dark, and" "And what? Muzare, please tell me! "Bu Dugen urged. "Moreover, the armored vehicles lost by our army were also transported back to Taiyuan by Han Fei'er's army. The marks of the ruts along the way, as well as the direction of the horses' hooves and marching stoves, all pointed to the location of Taiyuan City. , it seems that when Huang Xiao withdrew to Taiyuan, the fighting in the rear must have been very fierce. It had reached the point where the rear would not be protected if he did not return in time. He was very afraid that our army would harass them when they learned that they had retreated. "Muzare said in a detailed analysis "Armored car!" When Bu Dugen heard about the armored car, he couldn't help but gnashed his teeth. Damn it, he had been struggling in his hometown for many years. He used all the strength of the tribe and endured the pressure from all parties to cast the armored car. I originally wanted to fight in the Central Plains, but I never thought that in just the second battle, I would lose all my money and make a wedding dress for others! From the armored car, he thought of the deaths of the two generals Duan Ri and Murong, especially the death of his middle brother Fu Luohan. Lian Se looked even more ugly. He suddenly asked in a deep voice: "Muzha Lei, have you ever heard about it?" "The exact number of men and horses in Han Fei'er's army in the camp and who is commanding it?" "Back to the king, my subordinates have found out clearly that there are less than 700 cavalry in Han Fei'er's current camp. The general commanding the army is none other than Han Fei Xiao'er! There are two other generals under him, namely Dian Wei and a little guy named Jia Kui. As soon as he saw the light, he laughed excitedly and said: "Haha God is really helping me!" "Your Majesty, are you going to" Muzare suddenly guessed Bu Dugen's plan and asked hurriedly. "It's just as you guessed!" Bu Dugen swept away the regrets of the past few days and said with a smile: "As long as we can kill Han Fei'er, then our army will be victorious in this battle. When we return to the tribe, , No one will dare to ask me anything! If Han Fei's son dies, who will be able to stop the progress of our Xianbei warriors in the future? But he can make a comeback and conquer the great rivers and mountains of the Central Plains in one fell swoop!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 311: Xianbei (16) "It's just as you guessed!" Bu Dugen swept away the gloom of the past few days and said with a smile: "As long as we can kill Han Fei'er, then our army will be victorious in this battle. When we return to the tribe, No one will dare to ask me anything! If Han Fei's son dies, who can stop the progress of our Xianbei warriors? Make a comeback and conquer the great rivers and mountains of the Central Plains in one fell swoop! " "But, Your Majesty, Han Fei'er is not that easy to kill. We" Muzare shook his head and said hesitantly. ¡÷¨J ¡°Muzare, why do you need to gain the morale of others and destroy your own prestige? Don¡¯t say more, I have already made up my mind. You only need to help me think about how to fight, so that I can be more confident!¡± ¡° This okay!" Seeing that Bu Dugen was determined, Mu Zalei couldn't persuade him anymore. Moreover, he had thought about sending troops to kill the hundreds of people left by Han Fei, but he was worried. Bu Dugen was afraid in his heart and did not dare to fight, so he never said it out loud. He still underestimated the temptation of killing Han Fei for Bu Dugen! Muzare thought carefully, and then said for a long time: "Your Majesty, it's best to concentrate all your strength this time in order to kill Han Fei'er in one fell swoop! Otherwise, I'm afraid it won't be easy to kill Han Fei'er if you don't try your best. "That's right, I think so too!" Bu Dugen nodded and said, "However, I still have some doubts. What if I just give up? , if there is any change, our army will have no place to live!" "This" Muzare was also in trouble for a moment, he knew. What Bu Dugen said is also true, and there really needs to be some changes. Without the protection of the city, it goes without saying that Bu Dugen. Even he has no idea whether he can return to his hometown alive in this life! After a moment of silence, Muzare said: "Your Majesty, after the death of several generals, our army now only has more than 4,000 troops. If a thousand troops are left to defend the city, the city will naturally be safe. , at least for a short period of time. If you use the remaining three thousand troops to hunt down Han Fei'er, what do you think?" "No, it's not enough! It has always been cunning, but I am a little worried about a thousand men. Let's do this. A total of 1,500 troops will be left to guard the city, and you will be responsible for it. The remaining 2,500-odd troops will be left to me. The king led an attack on Han Fei Xiao'er's camp. I didn't believe it. Even with a force of nearly four to one, I couldn't win against Han Fei Xiao'er this time! , come to pay homage to the armored vehicles that I lost, as well as the heroes of the three generals Duan Ri, Fulohan, and Murong!" Bu Dugen was frightened by Han Fei. If you don't hold on any longer, it will be a dead end. And the news is so tempting, Bu Dugen will definitely use the turtle bastard's tactics to the fullest. If the food and grass supply is adequate, he can guard this small county for a lifetime! However, it is obvious that he can no longer remain angry and kills Han Fei "Your Majesty, please be careful during this trip. Han Fei is full of tricks, so you must be careful!" Muzare always had a bad premonition in his heart, but he couldn't express it. He also knew that this was his last chance and he had to give it a try anyway, so he had no choice but to tell Bu Dugen. "It's okay to use materials! Didn't that Han Fei'er say that in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are just paper tigers! Muzare, just wait for me to bring back Han Fei'er's body! I The king wants to disembowel him, remove his heart, and smash his head open to see how he is different from ordinary people! Haha" "This Bu Dugen is really good-tempered. He has all the armored cars that are like his lifeblood. After losing it, he was still able to keep his composure and huddled in the city. Hey, no matter how much our soldiers scolded him, they just refused to come out. What a great word for "tolerance". Let's talk about it. What strategy can completely leave Bu Dugen behind? " Some people are happy and some are sad. Compared with the tragic mood brewing in the sky above Bu Dugen's Xianbei army, Han Fei's army rewarded the army for three days. Three days later, the army entered the county town. However, no matter how much Han Fei ordered the soldiers to scold the formation, even Bu Dugen's eighteen generations of ancestors scolded them, Bu Dugen in the city would not move at all, and Han Fei was so angry that he could not stand. But there was nothing he could do. On this day, many civil and military officials gathered together. Han Fei lost his temper in a rare moment and asked everyone. "Haha, my lord, this is because Bu Dugen is afraid of being beaten by you, my lord, and no longer has the courage to come out to fight. As long as our army goes to attack the enemy every day, it won't take long. The food and grass will be scarce, and the army will mutiny. The city in front of you will be destroyed if you don't attack it, so why bother your lord?" Guo Jia said calmly. "But, when will this end? With the army outside, the consumption of food and grass will undoubtedly be a problem."?Astronomical figures, if the war cannot be ended quickly, it will waste people and money, which is not what I want! "Han Fei tapped his forehead with his hand and muttered repeatedly. Seeing Han Fei's expression, everyone smiled bitterly in their hearts. This gentleman is used to fighting blitzes. It has only been more than two months since the troops were sent out, and they captured Bingzhou. Nuo's territory was so large that even the Xiongnu Yuvluo was played to death. If it were other princes, it would be a war for one or two years. With such a result, he would have been extremely happy! But he is still not satisfied! "But there is no way around this, unless the army can attack the county with all its strength. With the current morale of the Xianbei people, it is obviously not difficult to capture the county, but" Gan Ning frowned. , said. ¡°No! " Before Gan Ning could finish speaking, Han Fei interrupted, with an unquestionable tone in his voice, and said: "The casualties would be too great. Even if we capture the county seat, it would not be cost-effective. Victory won with the lives of soldiers. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t want it! " "Then the general has no choice. Now, even if he shows weakness to the enemy, I guess Bu Dugen, like the surprised bird, will not be easily fooled again. "Gan Ning shook his head, saying that there was nothing he could do. "Show the enemy weakness" After hearing Gan Ning's words, Guo Jia's eyes couldn't help but light up, and he muttered these four words in the end. "Filial piety. Could it be that you thought of something? "Seeing Guo Jia like this, Han Fei asked hopefully. "Lord. Bu Dugen was already frightened by his lord, so he was showing weakness to the enemy. "Guo Jia was awakened by Han Fei's muttering. He frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "I'm afraid he will see through it" "Isn't this nonsense? I know it all! "Dianwei groaned, curled his lips and said. "Zi Zhao, let's hear what Jia has to say," Guo Jia waved his hands angrily and said. "Then tell me, what strategies can we use to easily defeat our army? Going to the county seat? snort. Don't talk to me, Laodian, about showing weakness to the enemy. That was Xingba's idea, not yours, Guo Fengxiao's! Moreover, you also said that showing weakness to the enemy will inevitably lead to Bu Dugen's flaws. Even a fool like me, Laodian, has seen this, and you don't have to say it! "Dian Wei disagreed and was still a little angry. Of course, he was not angry because of Guo Jia's words, but because he lost a bet with Guo Jia yesterday and lost a month's worth of wine to Guo Jia. At this moment, he felt heartbroken. Of course, I can say that. This man has thought about it, but he doesn't think he can come up with any good ideas at this time. After all, they have used almost all the strategies they can use. , But, this result Guo Jia looked at Dian Wei's angry face with his mouth curled up, and couldn't help but feel angry. He feigned anger and said: "It's just to show weakness to the enemy, what are you going to do? " "" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Even Han Fei, Gan Ning and others were shocked. Gan Ning was even more surprised and said: "Military advisor, Caining was just joking" What's wrong? If you show weakness to the enemy, you will see through it. If it doesn't work, just pretend to be real! This made the people next to him anxious, and they saw Gan Ning tugging on Guo Jia's sleeve. He said repeatedly: "Master Military Advisor, don't tease us. Hurry up and tell me the plan in your mind Well, if it is true, then I, Gan Ning, will lose you a month No, three days of wine, you What do you think? " "General Gan, the gap between this month and three days is too big, isn't it? "Dian Wei looked at Gan Ning blankly and said in surprise. Gan Ning rolled his eyes at Dian Wei and said quietly to Dian Wei: "I, Lao Gan, don't want to be screwed over by Guo Langzi if he loses. Go, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Guo Jia¡¯s drinking capacity! " "That's right. Why didn't I think of it? Pity my wine Lao Gan, you are so considerate. "Dian Wei scratched his beard when he heard this, his face full of depression. "You really want me to say it? "Guo Jia seemed to have not heard what Gan Ning and Dian Wei said, and laughed softly. "Nonsense! "Han Fei snorted angrily. Gan Ning, Dian Wei and others were all looking forward to it. "Jia's plan is" After whetting everyone's appetite, Guo Jia chuckled and said: "Show the enemy. To be weak! " "" Everyone in the tent looked dull. Gan Ning murmured: "Master Military Advisor, you what did you mean? " "Show the enemy weakness! "Han Fei listened carefully, frowned and said: "The key is that the turtle bastard Bu Dugen is not fooled at all! " "If you are a filial piety, you have to betray yourself! " Han Fei thought about it but couldn't think of a reason. When he saw Guo Jia's leisurely look, he suddenly became angry and said dissatisfied: "I'm afraid that's not what you have in mind, so why don't you just invite him! " "It's just to show weakness to the enemy! "Guo Jia looked innocent, waved his hands, shrugged, and said. "Okay, show the enemy weakness! "Dianwei was so angry thatHe nodded, hummed, and said in a sonorous tone: "You showed weakness to the enemy, and that old boy Bu Dugen saw through it. You defended the city and refused to come out, and lost three days of wine to Lao Gan. What next?" "Who said I lost?" Guo Jia shrugged and said, "Don't you know how to fake it so that Bu Dugen can't see it? The reason why Bu Dugen doesn't leave the city is because the temptation is not strong enough. That's it. If there are huge benefits, the timid people will take risks! If not, how about a bet with Jia?" "What kind of bet?" Han Fei asked strangely. "Jia set up a bet here to show the enemy's weakness, and see whether Bu Dugen leaves the city as the basis for winning or losing. Let's take a small gamble. What do you think?" Guo Jia smiled and said. "Interesting, interesting! Well, let's just listen to your words, Guo Fengxiao. Let's set up a bet. As for who can win, don't hurt the harmony. A small bet is appropriate, so we won't put too much pressure on each other. Drinking is the rule!" Seeing Guo Jia's appearance, Han Fei felt a little reassured for no reason, and immediately laughed. After the words fell, Dian Wei smiled and said: "That's fine. Then I, Lao Dian, will play with you, Guo's prodigal son. I don't believe it. What temptation can make Bu Dugen take the initiative to come out of the city! Everyone on the left and right has lost one I¡¯ve had enough wine for the past seven days, but I can¡¯t even leave the city without him. You, the prodigal son, will be completely embarrassed!¡± That¡¯s a shame! Han Fei shook his head helplessly, nodded with a smile, and said, "Where are you guys? What are your plans?" As he said that, Han Fei looked at the generals and asked. "The last general is also unable to leave the city!" Gan Ning and others looked at each other and stepped forward one by one. Han Fei looked at them with a smile, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Is there no one who can leave the city?" "What about you, my lord?" Guo Jia asked with a smile. Han Fei's face turned red when he heard this. Then he said with a smile: "Well Well, there are so many of you escorting Bu Dugen out of the city. If I escort Bu Dugen out of the city, wouldn't I have to pay for my death if I lose? I really think about it. There is no way to make Bu Dugen go out of the city to fight. In this case, the prefect shouldn't escort Bu Dugen out of the city!" Guo Jia shook his head and sighed: "Unexpectedly, no one escorted Bu Dugen. After leaving the city, what's the point of this gamble? Is it because the Xianbei people have lost their blood?" "Damn it!" said Dian Wei. He stood in the center of the tent and shouted loudly: "I don't know whether they are raping or stupid, and whether they can leave the city! But who dares to say that I am not a bloody person, then it won't work! I, Laodian, have changed my mind. This time I will be escorted He just left the city!" When he finished speaking, Guo Jia felt as if a stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground, and muttered: "Hehe, someone finally inspired someone to pay. Good! Very good" "Well, it seems that only Jia Bu has been detained," Guo Jia looked at the stunned people. He smiled innocently and said: "Jia just kept Budugen away from the city" "Huh?" Everyone who was still stunned at first was completely petrified at this moment. This Guo Jia is too Shameless, right? ! ?? Han Fei turned to look at Dian Wei, smiled bitterly and shook his head. I really don¡¯t know if this person is a good person, or if he is just too stupid! "Well, Lao Dian, if you win, you have to treat me to a drink!" Gan Ning didn't think as much as the others. He stepped forward and came to Dian Wei's side, reaching out and patting Dian Wei. Wei's shoulder, he chuckled. But I saw Dian Wei Dali stabbing his chest and saying in a grand voice: "This matter should be taken care of by me, Lao Dian!" "Zizhao, it's not that I didn't remind you that if you really lose this time, you have to pay the price. Nearly half a year's worth of wine! Where can you get so much wine to make up for it? Don't go bankrupt, you won't be able to pass that test!" Han Fei kindly reminded me. "Isn't it just half a year of wine" Dian Wei patted his chest carelessly, but his voice became lower and lower. Finally, it was almost inaudible. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. He couldn't believe it. He looked at Han Fei and asked in a stunned tone: "Um Lord Lord, you said half half a year" "Well, specifically one hundred and forty-seven days." Han Fei nodded, said. "Ah, then" Dian Wei was a little lost and lost the bloody spirit before. After drinking for nearly half a year, if I lose Dian Wei felt heartbroken for a while. He looked at everyone and asked tentatively: "I, old Dian, can change my position to stay in Budu without leaving the city, okay?" Everyone shook their heads in unison. Dian Wei's face suddenly fell, and he muttered: "If you lose, it's one hundred and forty-seven days of wine, but if you win, how much will it cost?""It's also a win for one hundred and forty-seven days of wine." Han Fei said kindly when he saw that Dian Wei was struggling. "A loss means one hundred and forty-seven days of drinking, and a win means one hundred and forty-seven days of drinking. Doesn't this seem like a loss? Just bet big. If you lose, you should quit drinking! "Looking at the thick-headed Dian Wei, everyone was speechless for a while. They couldn't help but think of gamblers with Dian Wei's face betting wildly in the casino "Ahem" Dian Wei made him stunned. After a long time, Han Fei, who was the first to come to the situation, took a deep look at Dian Wei, coughed lightly, woke everyone up, and said to Guo Jia: "Fengxiao, now the bet is over, it's time to talk about your strategy. If Bu Dugen can really get out of the city, then the prefect will never be stingy with the seven days of wine. Even if it is seventy days of wine, why not!" "Another seventy days of wine" Everyone was trembling in their hearts. , the emotional brewing workshop is opened by your family. You must know that the wine they are betting on is a high-strength wine made by Han Fei using distillation technology. This is the only one in the world, and it is better than the tribute wine the emperor drank. Many of them are frighteningly expensive, almost as expensive as gold. Even so, the supply is still in short supply. This is also the reason why a rough guy like Dian Wei had such an expression when he learned that he had to pay for 147 days of drinking if he lost However, compared to Bu Dugen who could come out of the city and lose some wine, Han Fei was still happy! "My lord, it's like this. There is a continuous mountain range in the south of the county, named" Guo Jia organized his thoughts and carefully told everyone his plan. "Military advisor, you" Gan Ning pointed at Guo Jia angrily and said with a depressed look on his face: "Why didn't you explain it earlier? You know this is such a plan, huh, I, Lao Gan, will also go to escort Budu That old thief is out of town!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 312: Xianbei (17) "Military advisor, you" Gan Ning pointed at Guo Jia angrily and said with a depressed look on his face: "Why didn't you explain it earlier? You know this is such a plan, huh, I, Lao Gan, will also go to escort Budu That old thief is out of the city!" "That's right, that's right" everyone said one by one. ¡Ê¡â ¡°This can¡¯t be blamed on Jia, otherwise, how could it be called a gambling game!¡± Guo Jia looked at everyone with resentment and said innocently: ¡°Besides, even so, it¡¯s not necessarily that Bu Dugen can make it out of the city, at least, even I am not sure about it. No matter what, I am betting that Bu Dugen will not get out of the city!" "" Everyone was speechless for a while, but then they thought about it. To be honest, if he knew Guo Jia's plan, it is hard to say that he would have changed his position and bet on Bu Dugen's departure from the city. "The plan is a good one, but it's still a matter of time to decide whether it will succeed or not. It depends on whether that old boy Bu Dugen can resist this temptation." Han Fei nodded and sighed: "It depends on people to plan things, and it depends on success. "Oh my god!" The generals nodded when they heard the words "Your Majesty, the camp of Han Fei'er is just ahead. Should we rush in directly, or" In the night, the endless heads were shaking, which was shocking. . It was Bu Dugen who made up his mind to come out of the city with the 2,500 Xianbei army. In front of the army, Hajia who followed Bu Dugen (Fu Luohan and Murong Touyan were both dead, but this guy luckily escaped with his life) asked. Originally, with Hajia's status in the army, it was difficult to stand in this position. However, after generals such as Fu Luohan, Murong Touyan, and Duan Rilujuan were killed one after another. These Xianbei generals, who were originally not favored by Bu Dugen, suddenly became more popular, and their prices soared. Becoming Bu Dugen's right-hand man, he was in the spotlight for a while. "Han Fei'er's current number of people in the camp is only about six or seven hundred. Therefore, although the camp is large, it is just an empty frame. After a while, I brought you closer, Hajia, you and Mangzhong, Zhuyi each led an army of 600 men, and went around to the left, right and back of his army's camp, and surrounded Han Fei'er's camp. They only waited for about three o'clock, and took the shouts of death from the king's side as a signal. Fight out. Don't kill Han Fei'er during this trip!" At the end, Bu Dugen's words were full of murderous intent. In his words, Han Fei'er would not be able to sleep until he died! "Yes. Your Majesty!" The three generals took the order and dispersed. After arranging their troops and horses, they followed the agreement. They were thrown in all directions, slowly disappearing into the night, the dark night. Calm was restored again. "My lord, it's been five days. I haven't seen any movement in the county. Do you think that old boy Bu Dugen will leave the city? If this grandson doesn't come out, then all our preparations will be in vain." Done!" In Han Fei's camp, three people were sitting in the largest tent, drinking a glass of wine and talking and laughing. At this time, the big black man sitting on the lower left hand said angrily. "Zizhao, just wait patiently. Taigong is fishing, and those who wish will take the bait!" The man sitting in the center, wearing a helmet and armor, has a halberd poking at the side, and there is a war horse beside him. Surprisingly, it was Han Fei. He took a sip of wine and said with a smile: "Zizhao, do you dare to make a bet with me?" "A bet? Tell me, my lord, how to bet?" Dian Wei said boldly. "Let's bet on whether Bu Dugen has left the city now. As for the bet, how about a month of wine?" Han Fei patted the restless war horse beside him and said to Dian Wei with a smile. "Okay, then I, Lao Dian, will bet that he hasn't left the city now! I don't believe it. He hasn't come out for five days in a row, why would he come out at this time?!" Dian Wei said without thinking at all. "What about you, General Wang, are you interested in taking a gamble?" Han Fei nodded and said to Wang Yu. "This the last general should be the same as General Dian!" Wang Yu thought for a while and said. "Oh," Han Fei nodded funny and said aggrievedly: "Well, in order to make this bet happen, the prefect had to reluctantly escort Bu Dugen, the old thief, now that he is here, the two of them General, there is nothing to change, right?" "No!" Dian Wei looked at Wang Yu and nodded simply. As for Wang Yu, after thinking about it, he couldn't lose face at this time, and then nodded along with Dian Wei, indicating that there was nothing to change. However, there was a vague uneasiness in his heart. Just when he was thinking wildly "Okay, the bet is established!" Han Fei smiled slyly, and then said: "Zizhao, you won the previous bet. Well, that bastard Bu Dugen has left the city. However, you lost this bet. Hehe, I still made the profit from the bet between the two of us. As for General Wang!?It seems like I lost one month and seven days of drinking! " "One monthand seven daysof wine? Wang Yu swallowed hard and asked in disbelief: "My lord, do you think that bastard Bu Dugen has left the city?" How did you know? " "Haha, it was my war horse who told me this! Han Fei smiled and said, "Don't you see that there is something wrong with the mood of my war horse?" Sometimes, the spiritual sense of animals is far better than that of humans. If it is like this, it is obvious that an uninvited guest has come from outside the camp. And at this time, except for Bu Dugen, the king of Western Xianbei, I really can¡¯t think of anyone who can come to our camp. Who else is coming. " "This" Wang Yu said angrily: "My lord, you are cheating! " "If you lose, you lose. Look how calm Dian Wei is! "Han Fei pointed at Dian Wei and said to Wang Yu. But Han Fei never expected that Dian Wei would be very "favorable". He just heard him grin and said with a smile: "Yeah, what's the point? ! Even if I lose this bet, excluding your twenty-three days, my lord, and the one month of wine I lost to the military advisor, I still won a full one hundred and twenty-four days of wine. This month¡¯s wine. , If you lose, you lose, hehe" Han Fei was embarrassed for a while, looked at Wang Yu who looked even worse, laughed twice, and said: "Okay, don't discuss this issue anymore, since the guests are here, We also need to entertain well. Do you think so? Go and inform the brothers, get ready. If they fall behind by then, I won¡¯t have the ability to go back and rescue them! So are you two. Brace yourselves, there may be a very cruel killing waiting for you next! " "Here! "When they heard that there was a battle to be fought, the attention of Dian and Wei was immediately drawn away. At this moment, the eyes of the two murderous men were shining, as if they had taken stimulant. Han Fei had just finished speaking, After agreeing, he turned around and walked out of the tent. Dian Wei probably had nothing to do with it. He probably would have taken all his grievances from losing two bets to the Xianbei people. "Damn," Han Fei thought. You made me lose wine continuously, Bu Dugen, you bastard" Wang Yu gritted his teeth. When they heard that Bu Dugen had come to rob the camp, Dianwei and Wang Yu were shocked and happy. Bu Dugen had not been seen for five days. Dugen actually led the troops to rob the camp at this moment, no matter what, the soldiers who were ordered by Dian Wei and Wang Yu had a bloodthirsty light in their eyes when they heard Bu Du. Gen's army came, and Han Fei's army numbered only 700. There was an atmosphere of excitement in the air. Time passed slowly in the anxious waiting. Before he could catch up, the sound of banging drums in the county town could be heard faintly in the quiet night sky. It was midnight! The hearts of Han Fei's soldiers guarding the camp tightened, and they grasped their weapons. Tighten it up As the sound of banggu just fell, a loud shouting of killing suddenly erupted outside the west gate of Han Fei's army camp. The sound came, and soon, the other three directions also rang out one after another. There were bursts of shouts of death, war horses galloping, the ground trembled, and torches were lit. In a short time, the darkness over the entire camp was completely driven away, and it became as bright as day. There were loud shouts of death everywhere, and Han Fei smiled at Dian Wei and Wang Yu beside him: "I said that Bu Dugen didn't have the courage to deal with a mere 700 of us, but he actually sent so many people." Dajun, you really think highly of me, Han Fei! Listening to this sound, it seems that the number of enemy troops is no less than two thousand! " Wang Yu smiled and said: "My lord, if you follow the steps of Dugen's courage, I'm afraid you will send more troops to come, it should be more than two thousand! " "oh? General Wang, would you dare to make a bet? The bet is a month's worth of wine. Let's bet on how many troops Bu Dugen will bring this time. I said it was more than two thousand, do you dare to bet? "Han Fei asked with a smile. "Betting" As soon as he heard Han Fei talk about gambling again, the month's worth of wine got into Wang Yu's ears. Wang Yu felt dizzy for a while and quickly shook his head. Said: "No more gambling, no more gambling, I will quit gambling from now on, and I will never gamble again in this life!" " "It's a pity that I lost a bet. I thought I could win another month's worth of wine, hey! Han Fei sighed, turned to look at Dian Wei, and said with a smile: "Zizhao, how about we make a bet?" " "If you don't gamble, don't gamble. The more you gamble, the less you drink. I won't do it! "Dian Wei's big black head moved like a rattle, and he kept saying. Han Fei never expected that the biggest winner of this bet would refuse. He was so frustrated for a moment that he muttered: "They are all courageous people. Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to bet, don¡¯t bet! The enemy troops have come in. Let's go out and greet them. Remember, you should look more like the prefect! "After saying that, Han Fei got on his horse and rushed out of the tent first.?? shouted loudly: "Don't panic, what's going on?" "Hahaha" At this moment, not far ahead, Han Fei's shouting followed, and a proud laugh rang out, and only people and horses could be seen. During the gallop, Bu Dugen, surrounded by the Xianbei army, swarmed towards Han Fei's location and rushed towards him. Bu Dugen saw the panicked look on Han Fei's face as soon as he came out of the big tent. He felt very unhappy and shouted loudly: "Han Fei, kid, you never would have thought that your plan of concealing the truth would also be exposed by this king." You see, my army of 2,500 men is here today. How can you escape? Xianbei warriors, I will kill you! Anyone who kills Han Fei will be promoted to the third level and rewarded with a thousand taels!" One thousand five hundred? Two thousand! Wang Yu, who had just followed Han Fei to the door of the tent, heard Bu Dugen's roar, and the muscles on his face couldn't help but twitch. He felt regret in his heart. He looked at Han Fei's figure and smiled bitterly. "Bu Dugen!" Han Fei looked at Bu Dugen fiercely and shouted loudly: "I didn't expect you to have the courage to come out. Since you are here, don't leave. I will stay with you!" After saying that, Han Fei waved the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand, urged his war horse to meet Bu Dugen. Bu Dugen was so frightened that he quickly reined in his mount. A group of horses hid behind the army. Han Fei's courage. He had seen it with his own eyes, and he didn't want to face the "crazy" Han Fei. He didn't want to find such discomfort! "Lord, don't act out of anger!" Bu Dugen didn't know that as soon as Han Fei's horse ran five or six steps, the reins of the horse were grabbed by someone. Han Fei looked back and saw that it was Wang Yu. His expression suddenly changed and he shouted angrily: "General Wang. What are you doing to stop me? Let me go, I'm going to kill Bu Dugen! Humph, if you dare to come to my army, I will make him never come back!" Looking at Han Fei who was furious , Wang Yu hurriedly persuaded: "My lord, the enemy soldiers are too large to show that they are invincible. For the time being, break out of the encirclement and keep the green hills. Are you afraid that there will be no firewood? We will deal with the old man Zhang Yang later. My lord, think again." It¡¯s not too late to come back and take revenge!¡± Perhaps it was because of the emergency, but Wang Yu¡¯s voice was surprisingly loud, as if he was scolding Han Fei. Even Bu Dugen could hear it clearly from a distance. "This" Han Fei looked hesitant. Suddenly, his expression tightened and he shouted: "No. I can't swallow this breath. No one has ever dared to hit my door. Brothers, are you afraid?" "No!" In Bu Dugen's shocked eyes middle. Han Fei's army, which was originally in a panic, miraculously became quiet after hearing Han Fei's roar, and quickly formed a formation behind Han Fei, with expressions on their faces. He regards death as if he were at home, and his murderous intention is high! What an elite army! Even Bu Dugen, who was an enemy, could not praise the performance of Han Fei's soldiers. "My lord, no!" Wang Yu firmly grabbed the reins of Han Fei's horse and shouted loudly: "My lord, your safety is related to the country of the Han Dynasty, how can you be so arbitrary? My lord, please remember these seven days. Bai'erlang and the people of the two states, break out, my lord!" "Huh?" Han Fei was stunned when he heard this, and then he sighed helplessly and said, "General Wang, thank you!" "Brothers, Xianbei! The dog wants to save our brother's life! Hahaha, it's really ridiculous. He wants to besiege our big man, but he can't do it with his Bu Dugen. Brothers, use the spears in your hands to give these! People from Xianbei who have never seen the world, let them know what it means to be invincible! Brothers, follow me and kill! " " General Wang! , Zizhao, just now the prefect listened carefully. There were not many people in the four directions, east, south and north, but in the west, it seemed that Bu Dugen's large group of people was there. I heard Bu Dugen said that he brought two people with him this time. There are about 1,500 troops in the west. His expression doesn't look like he is lying. There should be about 700 troops in the west, and in the other three directions, there are only about 600 troops at most. Our plan is to break out to the south. Now , The plan remains unchanged, follow me and fight out!" Looking at the high morale, Han Fei nodded secretly, such a large army is what he wants! With an army of 2,500 that is not even second-class in combat power, you want to stop Han Fei's 700 cavalry. You Bu Dugen are too naive! "Here!" Dian Wei and Wang Yu responded, turned around and ran towards their own team. When Wang Yu walked past Huang Xiao, he heard Han Fei say softly: "Hey, General Wang, I didn't expect that you fought well, and your acting is realistic enough, okay!" Wang Yu smiled after hearing this. , said seriously: "Lord, will thisHow can I catch up with you, my lord, even if I have only a small plan? The protagonist's performance is so realistic, and you brought the general into the play. Just now, the general thought that my lord, you really wanted to rush out and fight for Bu Dugen. If you hadn't known the lord's plan in advance, haha The lord's acting was so realistic that even the general believed it to be true! " "Haha, each other! Okay, time is running out, don¡¯t say any more, get ready! "Han Fei patted Wang Yu on the shoulder, and then shouted loudly: "I belong to the 'Begging Army' and are in fighting condition. I will kill you with this prefect! ! ! " "drink! ! ! " A neat and muffled voice sounded, and a strong murderous aura seemed to arise out of thin air. In an instant, it swept over the entire battlefield. The Xixian soldiers who came into contact with the "Begging Army" for the first time could not help but show a trace of horror in their eyes. His expression was as if there was a killing god standing in front of him, and the momentum of his charge was suddenly choked. "Huh, struggling to the death!" " Bu Dugen felt the strong murderous aura, and his scalp was numb. How many people must he have killed to accumulate such murderous aura? In the past, I only heard about how elite Han Fei's "Begging Army" was, but today, Upon seeing it, You Sheng heard it! Bu Dugen thought a little and shouted: "What are you afraid of? It's only one or two hundred people, huh!" The mantis' arm is like a chariot, so I won't let you charge! Whoever kills Han Fei will be promoted to the third level! " Under a heavy reward, there must be a brave man, not to mention that there are many people in public. After a brief period of fright, the minds of the Xianbei army officers became active again. The steps that had been blocked by murderous intent took another step, pressing towards Han Fei and the others. Come. "Brothers who are the first to reach the camp, don't let the brothers from the 'Begging Army' compete with each other. Give me some energy!" "Wang Yu's fighting spirit burned, he raised his arms and shouted. "Drink! ! ! kill! ! ! "Two hundred roars, unwilling to be outdone, sounded in unison. Although there were only two hundred people, they gave off a momentum that was not inferior to that of two thousand people. The momentum was overwhelming. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 313: Xianbei (18) ¡°Brothers who are ¡®first to the camp¡¯, please don¡¯t let the brothers from the ¡®Begging Army¡¯ compete with you, please show some energy to this general!¡± Wang Yu raised his arms and shouted with his fighting heart burning. ¡Ó "Drink!!! Kill!!!" Two hundred roars, not to be outdone, sounded in unison. Although there were only two hundred people, they made a momentum that was not inferior to two thousand people. The momentum was overwhelming. "Damn it, why are they all so aggressive?" Dian Wei looked at the high-spirited "First Arrival Camp" and "Begging Army", he was greedy for a while, and murmured a few times, even more so than Wang Yu and Han Fei. With a loud voice, he roared: "Damn it, although I am not your leader, but whoever wants to embarrass me, don't blame me for being rude! Brothers who are trapped in the camp, bring out the wild wolves for me. He rushed forward and chopped up the Xianbei dog. Do you have the courage?" "Trapped in the camp"! These three hundred troops turned out to be the "broken camp" mounted on war horses! I saw these three hundred people. The weapons in their hands were no longer the well-known combination of giant shields and spears in the past, but all spears! The armor on the body remains unchanged, and the war horse is covered with a vest. If anyone who is familiar with the "trapped camp" sees it, they will be surprised to find that the thickness of the war horse's vest is not inferior to the best vests of this era. It is flashing The cold light clearly shows excellent defense capabilities! "Yes!" The three hundred soldiers roared with all their strength, as if they were venting the murderous intention in their hearts, and the sound shook the sky. "Belonging to the 'Begging Army', charge!" Han Fei shouted, flashing the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand, he urged his mount first and headed straight to the south. He dialed the eagle feathers and rushed into the Xianbei army. The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd smashed and swept wildly, and immediately tore a hole in the formation of the Western Xianbei army. "Kill!" See your lord. Taking the lead, everyone's blood was immediately burned to the point. The two hundred people and two hundred horses of the "Begging Army" formed a wild goose wing formation that the cavalry could not use. They followed Han Fei closely behind him, with strong fighting skills on his body. A, causing them to completely ignore the arrows of the Xianbei army and the flat-ended crossbows in their hands. Shooting out crossbow arrows representing death. Rushing into the Xianbei army, long knives and spears passed by like sickles harvesting crops. Blood lines were cut on the waists and chests of the Xianbei people, and transparent holes were opened one after another. The originally neat Xianbei people The human formation was torn open with a huge, ferocious wound. "Fuck, keep up!" Dian Wei urged the horse on his crotch. Leading three hundred soldiers who were "trapped in the camp", they followed the "begging army" and killed them out. The spear bloomed with a deadly cold light on the Xianbei soldiers. Plunge in, pull out, plunge in again As for the enemy's swords and guns slashing at him. The soldiers who were "trapped in the camp" chose to ignore it and slashed and stabbed them one after another. At most, it would just leave scratches on the fine armor. Nothing to worry about at all! "You bastard in front, save some for me, Lao Dian! Kill them all, why should I kill them?" Dian Wei, who rushed into the enemy's army, couldn't find anyone to kill on the left and right, and immediately attacked the people in front of him. "Beggar Army" shouted cursingly. "Haha, General Dian, you told us before that if you want to kill the enemy, you have to rely on your own ability! If you can't kill someone, you only blame your own lack of ability. Why are you blaming us now?" A "beggar army" raised a crossbow and shot a Xianbei soldier who rushed forward, turned back and said to Dian Wei with a smile. Dian Wei was originally a general who could get along with his subordinates without any scheming. This long-standing relationship made their relationship like brothers and they talked about almost anything. Jokes like this were commonplace. "Damn it, you stinky boy, do you really think that you can arrange things for me because I am not your commander? Do you believe that after the war is over, I will teach you a lesson?" Dian Wei grinned, rarely showing off his official airs. . However, how could the soldiers of the "Begging Army" who were too familiar with him be frightened by these two words? The soldier smiled and said: "Okay! Brothers are all waiting for you, General!" "How many days?" Damn it, you brat, are you angry? If you dare to explode, believe it or not, I will skin you!" Dian Wei's face tightened and he yelled angrily. "General Dian, don't be angry." Seeing Dian Wei getting angry, even though he knew he was probably pretending, the soldier hurriedly apologized and said with a smile. "Damn it, you bastards" Dian Wei said this with a smile on his face! "General Dian, be careful!" Just when Dian Wei was about to make a joke, the soldier suddenly shouted. But who would have thought that Dian Wei didn't even raise his head, and waved the short halberd in his right hand, and heard a loud "dang" sound in his ears, and took the Xianbei general who thought Dian Wei was in a daze and wanted to make some money. The weapon flew away, and the halberd continued unabated. It followed the determined route and hit the general of the Xianbei general with a "bang".On the armor in front of him, he saw the Xianbei general spurting out blood. He broke away from his horse, drew a line of blood in the air, and was thrown four or five feet away. Before he could land on the ground, he was already dead. . "Finally opened!" Dian Wei smiled and looked at the corpses of the enemy generals thrown in the air. He grinned and said, "Do you really think you can hide this from me? Huh, you are looking for the wrong person. , You can't blame others, you deserve to die! Damn it, you can't help but smash it" Listening to Dian Wei's muttering, the Xianbei soldiers felt a chill in their hearts, and they were far away from Dian Wei's body. He involuntarily moved to one side again, looked at Dian Wei with a horrified expression, and did not dare to step forward again. ¡°Behind the ¡°trapped camp¡± is the ¡°first to ascend the camp¡±. I saw Wang Yu leading the two hundred elites, following closely behind the "trapped camp", simply forming two rows. The two hundred soldiers had no other weapons in their hands, only large crossbows. And these two rows of two hundred soldiers actually exchanged the front row and the back row in an orderly manner while the horses were galloping. Everything was so natural and did not give people any artificial feeling. The movements were uniform and one row. The platoon's crossbow arrows were tilted towards the enemy troops chasing behind them. After taking countless lives, no one within a stone's throw dared to step forward! That¡¯s right, the task of ¡°getting to the camp first¡± is to cut off the rear. However, under the horrified eyes of the Xianbei people. This group of calm and terrifying "crossbow cavalry" is a terrifying existence, crossbow. In their hands, it was like art. There were no screams, only the sounds of "swish" and "puff" intertwined together, accompanied by the screams of the Xianbei soldiers who were hit by arrows, forming a wave. A different kind of death movement. "How is this possible?! No, it's impossible!" Bu Dugen looked at everything in front of him dumbfounded and muttered: "How is it possible? The combat effectiveness of Han Fei'er's army has improved so much in a short period of time. Impossible!" No wonder Bu Dugen was so surprised. After all, Han Fei was just an ordinary army deployed during the successive battles. Even such an army was called an elite in Bu Dugen's eyes, which made him even more frightened. Talk about the best of the best such as the "begging army", "trapped camp", and "first to reach the camp"! But I saw the "Begging Army" serving as arrows in front of me, in the double holes of the helmet. Flashing with bloodthirsty light and murderous intent, it soared into the sky and swept across the ground. This is the murderous aura accumulated from the sea of ??blood in the mountain of corpses, and it is so cold. Solid. Although the number is small, but. They are also the feared "begging for survival army" in order to survive. The army of beggars who can do anything! A white robe, a white armor, a plain white cloak, a war horse under his crotch, and a bright silver phoenix-winged halberd in his palm, like a white arrow shadow in the dark night, seemingly slow, but in fact, it is extremely fast and interspersed in the Xianbei army formation. . "Roar" Han Fei, who was speeding, suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a loud roar. The sound was filled with the majesty of the king. In the dark night sky, it spread over the entire battlefield. The sudden and special sound could not help but silence the battlefield. "Roar" Before Han Fei's scream could stop, seven hundred soldiers led by the "Begging Army" followed and roared. One person roared, shaking the mountains and forests, and thousands of people were shocked; seven hundred roared in unison, the wind and clouds surged, and the heaven and earth were roaring. Disgraced by it! General, it is the courage of the soldiers, but it can also cause the enemy's morale to lose. Waves of whistles rumbled into his ears, and his body unconsciously took a few steps behind him, and his face instantly turned to panic. The cavalry was even more unbearable. The horses of these Xianbei cavalry were trembling like chaff and retreated continuously. The fierce tiger emerges, the beasts are frightened, the human king is angry, and the tribes fall into submission! "Fire the arrow! Fire the arrow quickly!" Looking at Han Fei who was getting closer and closer, Mang Zhong, who was in charge of the south, changed his face wildly. He hurriedly turned his horse to the side and shouted an order. If they knew the characteristics of the "Begging Army", maybe they wouldn't do such useless work again! How can arrows stop warriors like Han Fei and Dian Wei? As far as the "Begging Army" is concerned, Arrow Rain is not even qualified to tickle them! The secret rain of arrows just now couldn't do it, and the current rain of arrows can't do it either! "Whoosh" Han Fei was leading the "Begging Army", like breaking the wind and cutting the waves, rushing out a long distance in the blink of an eye. Suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air from both sides. Han Fei's ears were extremely good. , and after hearing what Mang Zhong shouted just now, he had already become more careful, always alert to the dynamics on both sides, and the whole person was on alert. The sound of breaking through the sky came out, but Han Fei didn't even look at it. He listened to the wind to identify his position, and the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand circled left and right, slashing towards the place where the sound of breaking through the sky came from! "Ding, ding, ding" As Han Fei's halberd flew, waves of subtle metal sounds came out. At the same time, Han Fei felt that the weapon in his hand hit many things. With Han Fei's sense, he immediately identified what they were. Sharp arrows, and one of them contains the name of the owner of the arrow.The method is not bad. Han Fei was not afraid of being attacked. He knew that the armor of the "Beggar Army" was not afraid of arrows. Not only the "Beggar Army", but even the "first to the camp" were also going to fight for their first mission. The armor on his body was changed, and the seven hundred people, almost all of the best armor he owned, regarded the arrow as nothing. While waving the halberd, Han Fei shouted loudly: "Zizhao, Wang Yu, you two, be careful with your arrows. Brothers of the 'Begging Army', kill me very hard!" There was a series of sounds piercing the air, and the enemy's arrows rained down. "Puff puff puff" "Ah" "Damn it, who is the commander of this enemy army? Should I say he is ruthless or stupid? In such a chaotic army, there are still Dare to shoot!" Dian Wei, who was not far behind Han Fei, said cursing while hitting the arrows with his two halberds. The sound of a series of sharp arrows piercing the human cavity was accompanied by screams of agony. The "Begging Army" and other more than 700 troops had already charged into the enemy group, and their own armor was not afraid of arrows. But the soldiers of the Western Xianbei army, whose formation was in chaos, were not so lucky, and they immediately suffered a fatal blow. Such a scene. All he could see was the veins twitching on Bu Dugen's forehead who were surrounding him from behind, and he couldn't help but curse Mang Zhong's stupidity in his heart. However, Bu Dugen felt relieved immediately. If he could exchange these soldiers for Han Fei's entire army to be wiped out, he would still be willing to see it. However, the scene in front of him After a round of arrow rain, the arrows Where the rain shrouded the more than 700 people in Han Fei's army, there were no casualties, but his own soldiers "Mangzhong! Don't shoot again! Don't dare to give orders randomly again. I will not spare you!" Bu! Dugen was shocked when he saw the tragic situation in front of him. He shouted loudly to stop the arrows fired by the soldiers on both sides. What kind of armor is this Lieutenant General of Han Fei's army wearing? He can't even shoot arrows! Bu Dugen looked at the full-body armor of the "Begging Army" and other armies with greedy eyes, and thought in his mind: If the army in front of him is completely wiped out here, this armor should be enough to represent a cavalry, and it will be invincible. In this way, it is also It can make up for the loss of armored vehicles! ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡­¡± ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Although Bu Dugen stopped it promptly enough. But how could orders be conveyed so quickly? As soon as Bu Dugen finished speaking, the sharp arrows fell quickly and urgently like a heavy rain in midsummer. The scattered Xianbei soldiers had no idea what was happening. He felt like he was being hit by sharp arrows all over his body. He didn't know how many people were injured around the more than 700 people in Han Fei's army. How many people died! In an instant, there was no more Xianbei soldier standing. A burst of arrows rained down from both sides. Han Fei's more than 700 men relied on their armor, and only a few of them were slightly injured. As for Han Fei, Dian Wei and Wang Yu, they were proficient in martial arts, so naturally they couldn't do anything with their arrows. On the other hand, the Xianbei soldiers who were surrounded by Han Fei's army were extremely unlucky and had no armor whatsoever. Neither of them would have thought that one of their own would actually take action against them! There were screams for a while, and everyone was killed by arrows. Everyone around Han Fei's army suddenly became empty. "Haha! Brothers, the enemies are killing each other, God help us! Old thief Bu Dugen, what can you do to me, Han Fei, by simply surrounding me? Today, let me show you what a true hero is like! Brothers! Don't be polite to me, kill me!" Seeing this, Han Fei is such a shrewd person, he doesn't know that time is waiting for him, this is a good opportunity to rush out! Overjoyed, he hurriedly shouted loudly, then jumped on his horse and killed him first. Han Fei's intentional roar overwhelmed the noisy shouts of killing on the battlefield. This shout could hardly be heard on the entire battlefield. Although its original intention was to break out of the encirclement and had no other intention, this voice was loud and clear. It can't be said that it's not vicious! The Xianbei soldiers who had been killed had lost their fighting spirit, and some were even running for their lives. When they heard Han Fei's shouts, they all turned around in surprise, only to find that Tongze had already arrived. He had been hit by an arrow and died, and in addition to what Bu Dugen had just shouted, even the most stupid person understood what happened here, and could not help but feel the sadness of a rabbit dying and a fox dying. Just now, if I had run a little slower, I guess the one who was hit by the arrow would be the one who was hit by the arrow! Han Fei didn't know who the enemy general was, but the Xianbei soldiers knew it. They couldn't help but look behind the army, their eyes blazing with resentment. The enemies were shot to death one after another, and the battlefield immediately became empty. Moreover, Han Fei's more than 700 men were all cavalry. The advantage of speed was maximized. The mounts of the "Begging Army" originally had strong explosive power. Even within a short distance, the speed was maximized, and the fierce blades and spears swept over with the aura of death. And look at the Xianbei people who were massacred, after all these changes, which one still has the fighting spirit to do his duty? Seeing that the momentum of Han Fei's army was unstoppable, they came to their side in an instant. In panic, who else was willing to fight to the death? With a "whoop!", the birds dispersed in flocks and dispersed to both sides, letting Han Fei's army pass by. Those who failed to dodge in time immediately went to hell. Compared with Han Fei's invincible side, the Xianbei army's expression changed wildly. After a round of arrows rained down, the opponent did not fall down. This But the enemy's crossbow arrows rushed towards him, but they were able to dodge. Blood flowers are shocking. The huge contrast could not help but make the Xianbei army dumbfounded, and they felt a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. With the cover of the enemy's body, the "Begging Army" no longer has the slightest weakness, but is a killing machine! Yes, it¡¯s a killing machine! Han Fei's two elite cavalry didn't even bother to use the formations used by ordinary cavalry. For the "Begging Army", there is only one formation! If you look from above, you will find that 201 people, including Han Fei, are lined up in a "V" shape, and the tip is where Han Fei is! It looks like the two wings of a wild goose spread out, but it is a "goose wing formation" that has never been used in cavalry charges! On the outside of the formation, there are broad-bladed knives and spears one after another. However, it is no longer the usual cold, and the color of steel has been covered by blood. As for the "trapped camp" formation, it's a pity that Bu Dugen didn't have the opportunity to learn about it in this battle. Should he be regretful that he didn't have enough experience, or should he be happy that there were not so many casualties among the soldiers? The formation of the "trapped camp" is simpler and simpler than the charge formation of the "begging army". It is a simple "one" shape. The whole army is destroyed in a row. There is no formation at all. It is said to be " "One word long snake formation" will only feel forced. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 314: Xianbei (19) Han Fei's two elite cavalry didn't bother to use the formations used by ordinary cavalry. For the "Begging Army", there was only one formation! If you look from above, you will find that 201 people, including Han Fei, are lined up in a "V" shape, and the tip is where Han Fei is! It looks like the two wings of a wild goose spread out, but it is a "goose wing formation" that has never been used in cavalry charges! On the outside of the formation, there are broad-bladed knives and spears one after another. However, it is no longer the usual cold, and the color of steel has been covered by blood. ¡ò As for the "trapped camp" formation, it's a pity that Bu Dugen didn't have the opportunity to learn about it in this battle. Should I say he was regretful because he didn't have enough experience, or should he be happy that there were not so many casualties among the soldiers? The formation of the "trapped camp" is simpler and simpler than the charge formation of the "begging army". It is a simple "one" shape. The whole army is destroyed in a row. There is no formation at all. It is said to be " "One word long snake formation" will only feel forced. "However, in this day and age, who can do anything to a serial horse?" After all, in this era, there is no Yue Fei who can defeat the "iron pagoda and chain horse"! If an ordinary cavalry encounters such a siege and uses such a formation to charge back and forth, they will only be able to charge a distance of more than a hundred steps at most, and lose the momentum of the forward charge. After all, no matter how powerful the army is, it can only There are only about 700 people, and the Wild Goose Wing Formation is not suitable for cavalry charges. Once the "begging army" used as arrows loses its momentum, then the cavalry will only have the fate of being surrounded and killed, and will lose its mobility. The cavalry is no longer the nemesis of the infantry. " However, Han Fei's army is not the same. Just because, their tips. There are few people in the world who can rival him. He is Han Fei who can fight with Lu Bu! Someone who can stop Han Fei. It is not that there is no one in this world, but at least, Murong Touyan is dead, and there is no one in the Xianbei army in front of him! "Perhaps there were once, but now they have all turned into a cold corpse, and it is impossible to come to the battlefield. Han Fei took the lead. The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand was swiped left and right. If he hadn't seen the existence of a halberd in his hand, he would have thought it was a stick wielder! There is no trace of ingenuity, relying entirely on his own strength, he swept away everything, fell far away, struggled a few times, but couldn't get up again. The soldiers of the Xianbei army who were smashed were even more unlucky. All transformed into flesh-like existences! For a time, there was a bloody storm, with broken limbs dancing wildly, and the sky. It seemed like it was raining blood. Compared with Han Fei's killing, the soldiers of the "Begging Army" and "Trapped in the Camp" behind were much more elegant, firing crossbows and arrows one after another. The spears and broadswords were like nothing in the hands, harvesting fresh human lives in a leisurely manner. At most, it can only cut or pierce the enemy. But it was far less bloody than Han Fei. Even Dian Wei's ferocity was inferior to that of Han Fei at the moment. Looking at Han Fei, who was gradually blurring in his vision, turning into a red figure, Bu Dugen couldn't help but clicked his tongue and said: "Now, I know that this Han Fei is not easy to mess with. He is so majestic. This Han Fei is really invincible." "Fortunately" Fortunately, I didn't confront him head-on. Otherwise, I wouldn't have survived! Bu Dugen suddenly woke up halfway through speaking, but he was secretly afraid and murmured. "Yeah, uh" At this time, Hajia, who had come to Bu Dugen's side, looked at the figures who were killing people on the battlefield and shrank his head repeatedly, as if, each and every one of them. He was the one who was killed, his face getting worse and worse, and finally, stimulated by the smell of blood carried by the night wind, he couldn't help but retched. Bu Dugen looked at Hajia, but there was no contempt in his eyes, because at this moment, he felt a little bit uncomfortable in his stomach. How could he laugh at Hajia? It¡¯s just a smile at fifty steps and a hundred steps. After charging and killing for a while, Han Fei's speed never slowed down at all, but it was even better than before. The soldiers behind him were very depressed, even though Han Fei had told them , this is because when waving the halberd, it seems that he is smashing and sweeping wildly, using brute force, but in fact it is not the case. Every time Han Fei swings a halberd, one out of ten points is directed towards The force of the final effect hits the enemy, but it is no less than an accelerator. However, it takes a while to know, but it is even more difficult to do it. Especially for some "begging soldiers" holding crossbows in their hands, Han Fei's experience is completely useless. It is not helpful at all to the "trapped camp" who only know how to collide. However, Han Fei obviously also knew that if the speed was too fast, the people behind him might not be able to keep up, so he just kept his speed at the same speed as the "begging army" behind him. Cavalry can be invincible only if it keeps charging! "Han thief Han Fei, where are you going? Look at the sword!"   Just as Han Fei was immersed in killing Xianbei soldiers, five Xianbei generals galloped in front of him. When the two leaders came to Han Fei, one of them yelled and slashed his head with a knife, while the other One person, with a gloomy face, silently pointed his gun at Han Fei's chest. He actually planned to use a sneak attack, which was really cruel. snort! Don¡¯t overestimate your capabilities! Han Fei snorted disdainfully, held the tail of the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd with both hands, and then swung it with great force. The two Xianbei generals who were close to the front were directly hit by Han Fei's halberd, and their bodies were thrown away from the stress. Flying, blood was spilled wildly. As for the knife and the gun, they naturally disappeared as their master flew into the air. One of the enemy generals had not yet landed. Han Fei changed his left hand to hold the halberd pole of the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd. He chased the Xianbei general's body flying in the air like lightning. The tip of the halberd's front was deeply absorbed into the body of the general. On the chest of the Xianbei general, due to the sharpness of the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd, the enemy hung his entire body on the halberd. The sharp tip of the halberd protruded from his body, and a ferocious section appeared behind him. Look at the Xianbei general again. . His eyes were bulging, and blood was oozing out from the wound, but from his motionless body and stiff expression, he knew that he was already dead and could no longer die. With a strike of brute force, Han Fei smashed two enemy generals to death, and then struck out as fast as lightning. When the enemy general was hung on the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd, the enemy general who followed the two Xianbei generals came to kill them. Han Fei held the halberd with his left hand and pressed the yin and yang handle with his right hand. He was level with the remaining enemy general on the left. As the two horses crossed each other, Han Fei twisted his body and skillfully avoided the enemy general's attack. Looking at Han Fei again, the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd swung with stress, and the big halberd was raised. The corpse of the Xianbei general flew out from the force, facing the attacking Xianbei general. This Xianbei general never thought that Han Fei would have such a move. In addition, he was not very proficient in martial arts, so he saw corpses flying towards him. He was busy twisting on the horse a few times, but he could not escape in the end. The helmeted head of the corpse hit the far general's face hard, causing thousands of peach blossoms to bloom, and the red and white brains torn apart. It was splashed everywhere, and it looked like death, so miserable. At this time, the two Xianbei generals on the right had already arrived, but they only heard Han Fei shout violently. Like the roar of an ancient giant beast, and like the roar of King Kong, the approaching Xianbei general was originally afraid of Han Fei's reputation, and all three of his companions in front of him died tragically at the hands of Han Fei. Panic was rising in his heart, but at this moment, he suddenly heard Han Fei's violent shouting. He was stunned and stunned for a while. However, before he could wake up, Han Fei's right hand suddenly reached out. A hand knife struck the Xianbei general's throat hard. The Xianbei general's eyes were bulging with anger, and his hands were tightly covering his throat. From his throat, he could only make the sound of "Drink", and he was standing on the horse. His back twitched several times, he fell off the horse and died immediately. At this time, the last enemy general rode his horse to kill him. Han Fei's left leg lightly knocked on the belly of the war horse under his crotch. However, the horse turned slightly to one side and carried Han Fei straight into the enemy general's arms. Han Fei, who was carrying the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd on his back, flicked away the body of the Xianbei general. The head of the phoenix-winged halberd was not in a hurry to retract it, but moved directly behind him. The tail of the halberd was forward, and the tip of the tail was The cold light shone directly into the chest of the Xianbei general. The incident happened suddenly. The Xianbei general never expected that all four of his companions would be killed in an instant. When he realized what was happening, it was too late to resist him. However, this man was also somewhat smart and could not see what was going on. Why, in a hurry, he raised the big knife in his hand, put the hood on his head and chopped off Han Fei's head. In desperation, he had desperate thoughts. If it were someone else, perhaps this trick would have worked, but what he faced was not an ordinary person! Perhaps, it can be said that it is an almost invincible existence in the Central Plains. Although it relies on some other means, it is still so after all. How could such a rudimentary plan defeat Han Fei? Seeing the Xianbei general strike down with his sword, Han Fei stabbed the tail tip of his halberd without any hesitation, but lightly knocked the war horse's belly with his feet. The war horse, which cooperated with Han Fei tacitly, naturally knew Han Fei's thoughts, and then His legs suddenly exerted force, and his speed suddenly became a little faster. His free right hand suddenly reached out, "Bang!" He grabbed the enemy general's sword shaft, and immediately, the slashing force of the sword stopped, even for this soldier The enemy general tried his best to get even closer. "Poof!" The sharp halberd tail passed through the chest, and the enemy general's eyes were bulging. However, there was no trace of life in these eyes. The dead could not die again. The corpse was picked up by Han Fei, and the horse under its crotch ran away alone and disappeared from sight. "Those who are not afraid of death, just come up, haha" Han Fei picked up the enemy general's body and laughed wildly, like a blood-soaked devil, so ferocious! How majestic! Thinking about the killing just now, before Han Fei took action, all the soldiers of the Xianbei army lost their limbs and arms, or several heads flew into the sky together, and then look at the hangingThe three generals and the soldiers of the Xianbei army who were bleeding from the big halberd were all frightened in their hearts and involuntarily took a few steps back. "Sigh What a scary little Han Fei! No wonder, no wonder even a ten thousand enemy like Lu Bu was defeated by him that day!" This scene fell in the eyes of Bu Dugen, who was looking here. Looking at Han Fei's majestic back, Bu Dugen swallowed hard and lost his voice. So, we can¡¯t even keep this person! If Han Fei'er is not removed today, I will be safe in the future! Bu Dugen had a thought in his head, and then his heart became fierce. Looking at Han Fei's figure, murderous intent filled the air. "What, you want to come to fight with me?" Han Fei waved his hand casually, and vigorously threw out the corpse of the Xianbei general hanging on the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd, knocking over several soldiers of the Xianbei army, and turned to face A Xianbei general who crept toward him not far away smiled brightly and said coldly. Just this smile. It looked like a devilish smile, with blood on his face. Han Fei's handsome face looked particularly ferocious. Looking at Han Fei's solemn smile, the Xianbei general was preparing for a sneak attack. I only felt a burst of tightness in my chest, my breathing was not smooth, my eyes were full of panic, my whole body was tightening for no reason, I was shivering involuntarily, my Adam's apple kept rolling up and down, I swallowed with difficulty, and finally "Poof!" Blood spurted out from his mouth. Then he fell off the horse and was scared to death by Han Fei! Seeing such a strange scene, all the Xianbei soldiers were heartbroken. They threw away their weapons one by one, turned around, spread their legs, and ran regardless, as if they were being chased by something ¡­ ¡°Brothers, good men of the Han Dynasty! Charge! When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! Kill!!!¡± Seeing this, an enemy general was frightened to death. Even Han Fei didn't expect it and couldn't help but be a little dazed. Damn, when did he smile? Is it so lethal? It's simply better than Medusa's smile! The war situation was urgent, and Han Fei couldn't think too much, so he calmed down. With a wave of the big halberd in his hand, Han Fei shouted loudly. A halberd swept away the Xianbei soldiers blocking the road, and my heart screamed with joy! Even if he is fighting against the superb general Lu Bu. Never before has he been so passionate. The battlefield is indeed a place that makes a man¡¯s blood boil. It¡¯s such a joy! The battles with the Xiongnu and Xianbei were almost all battles where Gan Ning and others became famous. As for Han Fei, due to his status, he participated in fewer and fewer battles. One was that Zhu Wenwu did not want him to take risks, and Another reason is that he can't compete with his generals for credit, and it seems that he hasn't met anyone worthy of his action yet! "The brave man wins when we meet on a narrow road! Kill! Kill! Kill!!!" More than 700 soldiers shouted in unison. The overwhelming killing intent shocked the hearts of Bu Dugen's generals. The Xixianbei army was known for its toughness, but then At this moment, I have to lower my head that I used to hold high. Compared to the hundreds of people in front of me, I feel as cute as a lamb. These are the real tigers! Morale was slowly shattered by the fierce oppression of Han Fei's army. With the slaughter of more than 700 tigers and wolves chopping melons and vegetables, yes, it was a massacre! So far, among the more than 700 people, except for a few who have suffered injuries of varying severity, no one has died. However, the casualties of the Xianbei army are incalculable. However, this is not even a charge by Han Fei and other 700 people. The road behind Han Fei's army was completely made up of broken limbs. The ground had long turned into a brown-red color, mixed with dark-brown soil. It was so dazzling! The soldiers retreated uncontrollably. No matter how Bu Dugen drove them away, it was of no avail. Their courage was completely shattered! "The great Han Fei is here, who dares to stop me!" Han Fei smashed the five or six people in front of him into pulp with multiple halberds. Then, he burst out with a roar like a thunderbolt, which frightened the Xianbei army to death. Who still has the fighting spirit to block Han Fei's way? It's like sending off the plague. He flashes a path and looks at Han Fei expectantly. I mean, I won't stop you anymore. Let's go! Bu Dugen, who was supervising the battle behind him, was furious, but he was helpless. After killing generals all the way, no less than twenty or thirty generals of the Xianbei army died in the hands of Han Fei. This was because the Xianbei generals were afraid of Han Fei and did not dare to step forward and avoided the battle. As for the soldiers who died under Han Fei, Han Fei couldn't count them, and no one could count them! Others kill on a per-person basis, but Han Fei kills on a per-film basis! Han Fei, who was about to commit suicide, suddenly saw nothing in front of him. Han Fei, who was excited by the smell of blood, couldn't help but be startled. Then he woke up and found that, unknowingly, he had led an army to break out of the enemy's siege! "Follow me!" Bu Dugen gritted his teeth and looked at Han Fei's back as he rushed out of the encirclement, roaring and shouting. However, these Xianbei soldiers were so frightened by Han Fei's ferocity that they lost all courage. They pushed and shoved them, and none of them dared to attack him.?, Seeing this scene, Bu Dugen became even more furious and cursed sternly: "Don't you see that he has exhausted all his strength? But he is still cowering like this. Could it be that this king is not strict in military law? The total number of Han traitor troops is only Only 700 people can't bring enough food and grass in a hurry. As long as they chase and kill them along the way, sooner or later they will be unable to resist due to lack of food and grass! If you chase Han Fei'er, you will be rewarded with ten taels of silver if you kill one person, and you will be rewarded with one thousand silver if you kill a general. Two, Han Fei'er was killed, and he was promoted to the fourth level!" Food and grass? yes! Han Fei was besieged and was in a hurry to break out. Naturally, he would not have time to carry food and grass. He only had to chase for a few days, then all the Xianbei soldiers' eyes suddenly lit up. How could a man be strong enough to fight without food for a long time? Even if he was a fierce general, so what? Killing one person is worth ten taels of silver. If you are lucky enough to kill Han Fei and get promoted to the fourth level, this Or to put it another way, people die for money and birds die for food. When a person has enough benefits in front of him to make his heart move. , even if he knows that 99% of the time is a pit of fire, he will jump in without hesitation to fight for the one percent chance, and this is also the bad nature of human beings. "It's just that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. History is written by the victors, mostly to beautify themselves, and to arrange the losers. Throughout the ages, dynasties have changed countless times, and a new generation has replaced the old one, but it has always been like this. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 315: Xianbei (20) Or to put it another way, people die for money, and birds die for food. When a person has enough interests in front of him to make his heart beat, even if he knows that 99% of the time in front of him is a pit of fire, he will jump without hesitation. Go ahead and fight for that one percent chance, and this is exactly the bad nature of human beings. "It's just that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. History is written by the victors, mostly to beautify themselves, and to arrange the losers. Throughout the ages, dynasties have changed countless times, and a new generation has replaced the old one, but it has always been like this. What¡¯s more, these fierce and stubborn people under Bu Dugen¡¯s command? Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men. When the Xianbei soldiers heard this, they would be rewarded with ten taels of silver for killing one person. There is no reason why they should not be tempted. What's more, he heard from Bu Dugen that Han Fei's seven hundred people would have no food and grass sooner or later. One day when they were exhausted, it greatly boosted their low morale, so they followed and killed them one by one with courage. This chase lasted for two days, with the two armies chasing each other. During this period, Bu Dugen wavered countless times, but under the temptation of Han Fei's group in front of him who gradually slowed down, he continued again and again. I regained my confidence, gritted my teeth and chased after him, unwilling to give up. As long as Han Fei is destroyed, the Xianbei people will be able to conquer the great rivers and mountains of the Central Plains, at least the land of Bingzhou. Among the princes in Bingzhou, Han Fei is the leader in terms of strength. The rest, such as Zhang Yang, Zhang Yan and others, have nothing to fear! As for the Han Dynasty? The emperor of the Han Dynasty was under house arrest by Dong Zhuo. He wanted power but no authority, and wanted people but no one. How could the Han Dynasty come to be? The heroes are divided and fighting for their own abilities. Which prince in the world is truly a great man? The dignified Yuan Shao and Yuan Benchu. On that day, I heard that this man was holding a sword against Dong Zhuo in the court hall. Everyone in the world said that this man was extremely loyal. The eighteen princes met for an alliance and elected him as the leader of the alliance, hum! Now it seems that it's justthe thief just wants to control the emperor alone! Thief! Thief! All Han people are like this! Yuan Shao first planned to capture Jizhou, but was disturbed by Han Fei and failed. His heart is known to all passers-by! Yuan Highway. He is the same as his brother. No! Zhao Zhao's ambition is stronger than that of his brother! How dare you defy the rule of the world and proclaim yourself emperor! Liu Jiyu, Yizhou. well. Although this son is wise, he is far from his father. Too much persistence, not enough progress, and not useful enough. Liu Jingsheng, Jingzhou. snort! Is Sheji Zhongye? Is the throne important? Nor was he a person who really wanted to prosper the Han Dynasty. Jiangdong Sun Ce. Just based on the fact that his father and son secretly kept the national jade seal. His heart can be punished, let alone a big man! Han Fei originally heard that he was the first to conquer Dong Zhuo in front of Hulao Pass, and thought that this man was a benevolent and righteous man. Unexpectedly, he was also Dong Zhuo's ilk. After the Xiongnu were defeated, it was Zhang Yang and others Han Fei was eliminated, and the others were left. What's the point? Letting the war horse gallop forward, Bu Dugen on the horse was thinking a lot. He is an ambitious man, in order to march into the Central Plains. It can be said that he is well prepared, and Zhongyuan's every move can hardly be hidden from him, but it is only a matter of time before he knows it. If only Han Fei could know what Bu Dugen was thinking. You will definitely sigh with emotion, what the Xianbei people planned. In other words, it is what Budugen planned, and it is not a small thing! Not only is it not small, it is actually a great river and mountain in the entire Central Plains! "Well, kill Han Fei, and then capture Bingzhou in one fell swoop. At that time, with Bingzhou as the backing, march into Guanzhong and then go south Just as he was thinking about it, Bu Dugen's heart trembled for no reason, and he looked around with a look of surprise. "Your Majesty?" Hajia, the general under his command, saw that Bu Dugen looked slightly panicked, and asked in surprise, "Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?" I saw Bu Dugen's eyes constantly scanning the steep mountain walls on both sides, and whispered He said eagerly: "I don't know why, my king, my heart is beating so hard! By the way, have you asked the guide where this place is?" "This place is called Lianyun Mountain." Hajia had obviously asked this a long time ago. The guide, when he saw Bu Dugen and asked him, he immediately replied. "Lianyun Mountain? Why is it called Lianyun Mountain?" Bu Dugen thought for a while, but couldn't think of a reason. He didn't know the reason for this heartbeat, so he asked about Lianyun Mountain. "I heard from the guide that this mountain was originally named Nanshan, and was later named Lianyun Mountain by the Huns. It is said that this mountain is more than two thousand miles long, but this place is the widest place. According to the language of the Huns, , Lianyun, named Tian, ??meaning Qingtian, the specific details are unknown." Hajia hurriedly told Bu Dugen what he knew. "That's it," Bu Dugen nodded slightly and muttered, "I don't know why, but as soon as I entered this valley, I felt uneasy and my heartbeat was pounding." "Ah?" Hajia said. Stunned, he looked around and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, are you tired from traveling for days?" "No, no, no!" Bu Dugen shook his head repeatedly, and said in surprise: "It's not exhaustion, it's not"?Tired, if I am not mistaken, this is my intuition acting strangely. It seems that there is some danger waiting for us ahead. " "How can it be? Han Fei'er's army escaped for two days under the eyes of our army. Your Majesty also knows the situation. Could it be that more than 700 people in such a mess still have the courage to do anything to the King's army of nearly 2,000? You know, our army is no better than Han Fei'er and the others. Although we are exhausted after chasing them all the way, it is better than Han Fei'er's army who didn't even have a bite to eat, right? "Hajia said very disapprovingly. For two consecutive days, they have been chasing Han Fei's army day and night. However, the morale of these soldiers of the West Xianbei Army has been rising. Even today, among Han Fei's army in front The soldiers, and even those who could not sit still on their horses, greatly strengthened the soldiers of the Western Xianbei Army to pursue and kill, and the same was true for Hajia. "Something is not right," Bu Dugen was worried at the moment and hesitated. He said: "General Hajia, it is said that Han Fei is surrounded by our army and should break out to the southwest. As long as he escapes to Taiyuan City, our army will no longer be able to do anything to him. But why did he flee to the southeast? This seems unreasonable? " "My Lord, you are too preoccupied. How can you find the energy to discern the direction among the chaotic army? It is also common sense to break out to the southeast. Has your Majesty forgotten that two days ago, Han Fei'er saw our army looking so angry? "Hajia smiled and comforted him. "That's not right. Even so, why did it keep heading to the southeast after breaking through? It could have changed its direction on the way! "Bu Dugen still did not dispel his doubts and asked. "Your Majesty, our army has nearly two thousand soldiers. It stretches for several miles, even if Han Fei wants to turn around. It¡¯s also difficult! If we are entangled by our army, wouldn't it be more difficult to break out when the army surrounds us? Han Fei is always cautious. He would never do something so uncertain or even risky. Moreover, I heard that Han Fei'er's 'Begging Army' is used to fighting in the mountains and forests, and ordinary mountains and forests have no impact on them at all. The general estimates that they want to get into the mountains! "Hajia analyzed and said. "Drilling into the mountains? not good! This king said why he was so frightened, it turned out. It's Han Fei who wants to escape! Hurry, send an order to the officers and soldiers of the three armies to catch up with Han Fei'er. Don't let it escape and let the tiger return to the mountain, there will be endless troubles! " Bu Dugen was awakened by Hajia's words and hurriedly gave instructions. "It's a pity that in the rush, he forgot! He only cared about it. Hajia said that the "Begging Army" is used to fighting in the mountains and forests, so. No. He wanted to make the "Beggar Army" go deep into the mountains, but he forgot that the "Beggar Army" was only two hundred in number. The real army was not the "Beggar Army", and the other cavalry were also accustomed to the mountains and forests. Fighting? It's obviously impossible, but Bu Dugen has never thought of this. At this moment, he only cares about not letting Han Fei go into the mountains! I wonder if he has ignored the composition of Han Fei's army, Hajia and others. People, obviously, had never thought of this level. After hearing Bu Dugen's order, they hurriedly dispersed to convey Bu Dugen's order and ordered the army to pursue. "Report!" Report to the king, Han Fei¡¯s army has been lost in the front! Please tell me, Your Majesty, what our army should do! "Not long after the order was issued, when Bu Dugen's heart was beating harder and harder, a Xianbei soldier came to Bu Dugen on flying horse and repeatedly complained. "What? " Bu Dugen seemed to have found the source of the ominous premonition in his heart, and shouted in a voice: "How is it possible? What on earth is going on! ? " "I don't know, but as soon as the king's order arrived, I saw the enemy army suddenly speeding up. After a short time, they disappeared from the sight of our army. When the army went to check, there was no trace of the enemy army. ! "The soldier hurriedly replied. "Trash, all trash! " Bu Dugen shuddered when he thought of the consequences of letting Han Fei run away, and shouted furiously: "Send the army to search the mountain for me. I want to see people alive, and I want to see Han Fei's body dead. If you can't do it, Come and see you soon! " "I heard that people's words are kind even when they are about to die, and birds' cries are sad when they are about to die. Why, King Budugen, are you still so shameless in your words before you die? Aren't you afraid that the wind will flash your tongue? " "who! ? "Bu Dugen's heart was beating wildly. He clenched the silk reins with both hands, and along with the war horses, he suddenly shook his head and looked towards the place where the voice came from. "Not Cai Guo Jia, named Fengxiao, serves my lord Oh, too. It is Han Fei, the Taiyuan Governor of Han Dynasty, who has been ordered to preside over major affairs here. He is here to wait for King Bu Dugen. Oh, by the way, Guo Jia has not yet paid a visit to King Budugen to atone for his sins! I dare to ask King Bu Dugen, in such a hurry to march, but if he wants to go to the underworld to meet the King of Hell, should he rush to reincarnate? "Following a humorous sneer, Guo Jia's figure slowly appeared on the mountain wall, looking at the Xi Xianbei army below with joking and cold eyes.??horse. And with the appearance of Guo Jia, only the sound of rustling was heard, and countless armies suddenly appeared on the mountain wall, densely packed and hard to count. Due to the sudden change, no matter how tough the Xianbei soldiers were, their faces could not help but change wildly at this moment, and they were dumbfounded as they looked at the figures lined up on the mountain wall. "You" Bu Dugen raised his hand and pointed at Guo Jia. For a moment, he was shocked and speechless. "Haha, King Budugen is surprised, why am I here? At this time, I have no secrets. In fact, this is just a plan of my lord. As for Zhang Yang's attack on my lord's territory, it is purely It's all nonsense, haha, I don't know why you, the King of Xi Xianbei, are so confused. What's the use of having a big head! My lord has an army of no less than tens of thousands. He only needs about ten thousand troops to deal with you. The rest are enough to deter Zhang Yang and other ambitions. It's a blessing that our Lord didn't attack them. How dare you offend Huwei so easily? Bu Dugen, how can you be fooled by such a superficial plan? You're so stupid! "Guo Jia sneered unceremoniously. "The Han thieves are so brave!" Seeing Guo Jia speak rudely. Being so rude, Bu Dugen couldn't help but feel furious, and he immediately raised his bow and pointed at Guo Jia. Shooting an arrow, he yelled angrily, "Thief, look at the arrow!" "Ding!" With the sound of golden swords, a general flashed out from behind Guo Jia, waved his sword and split the arrow in half, and then looked at Guo Jia. Chia. It was as if he had expected this to happen, and he didn't seem to be half frightened. "Thank you Xingba for taking the initiative to relieve Jia's crisis!" Guo Jiachong raised his hand to the general beside him. smiled. "Military advisor, this is an exaggeration. Even if Ning does not follow the orders of the lord, just relying on our relationship, we still have to protect you, military advisor. How can I say thank you?" It's Gan Ning! Seeing Guo Jia being so clich¨¦, Gan Ning smiled and said. "Gan Ning?!" Does Bu Dugenan recognize the tall figure on the mountain wall? Since Gan Ning is here, then Bu Dugen, who was horrified in his heart, looked around and saw only the mountain walls on both sides. Above, there stood figures with familiar faces. The more he looked at Bu Dugen, the colder his heart became, obviously. Except for Han Fei, Dian Wei, and Wang Yu who were pursued by his army earlier, Zhang Jia, Pei Yuanshao, and others who captured the two places were the generals of Han Fei's army. It¡¯s all here! At this moment, even if Bu Dugen was too confused, he finally understood. All of this was completely a trap by Han Fei. No wonder. My heart was pounding with fear! It's ridiculous, it's ridiculous that I thought Han Fei was trying to escape. That¡¯s how you do it! Gan Ning looked at Bu Dugen and chuckled: "Oh, it turns out to be King Bu Dugen. You have caused us so much trouble!" "Why did this king come to harm you?" Bu Dugen was immediately attracted by Gan Ning. He was stunned by his words and asked in confusion. "Haha, we made a bet on whether you could fall into the trap and leave the city. As a result, Gan bet that you can't leave the city. Now, you Hey, you caused Gan to lose seven days of good wine, but today we should make a calculation. It's settled!" Gan Ning said with a sad smile. "Thief!" Bu Dugen couldn't tell what it felt like. Well, he made a mistake when he left the city. Do you think I can't make it out of the city? If there is another chance, if I let you Gan Ning win, how can you defend yourself? It's just Bu Dugen secretly winked at the generals, then raised his head and said seriously to Guo Jia: "Then Han Fei, will he ask me to wait until I leave the city?" "Otherwise, my lord would not dare to say that you will Coming out of the city is just a gamble," Guo Jia said quietly. "Gamble? What if I don't leave the city? Wouldn't it be in vain that you have been waiting for so long?" Bu Dugen asked in confusion. "Yes, it's a bet! I bet King Bu Dugen can't resist such temptation!" Guo Jia said with a smile. Bu Dugen was stunned when he heard this, and then said with a wry smile: "You are right, I, my king, really cannot withstand such temptation. I never thought that you would actually put your lord in danger. It is really a big mistake." It¡¯s beyond my expectation!¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to use words to try to undermine the relationship between our master and his ministers. The reason why you agreed to use your body as bait is because you Xianbei people don¡¯t have the ability to retain it. My lord, unlessunless you can bring all your troops in Western Xianbei, oh, including your clansmen, it may still be possible, but you are reluctant to give up the foundation, and you will definitely not give up the foundation of the county, let alone It is impossible to bring all the clan members to the battlefield, and it turns out that it is exactly as my lord guessed, so we won this bet!" Guo Jia smiled disdainfully, if such a dissension can be achieved, If it works, everyone in the world will be a top politician! ?"I can't believe it, I can't believe it. It's all due to your calculations. They say the Han people are cunning, but it's not true!" Bu Dugen sighed helplessly and said. "War is all about strategy. The victor is the prince and the loser is the bandit. Bu Dugen, don't you think it's ridiculous and disrespectful of your status to say such things now?" Guo Jia sneered again and again, pointing at Bu Dugen. Dugen shouted: "The door to the underworld has been opened. It's time for everyone to get on the road!" "Wait a minute!" Bu Dugen shouted hurriedly. "Huh? I wonder if King Bu Dugen has anything else to say?" Guo Jia raised his hand and looked at Bu Dugen calmly before asking. "Allow me to ask you one more question," Bu Dugen said, taking a deep breath, his eyes suddenly changed, he quickly took out a bow from behind, and shot out an arrow. The other Xianbei soldiers who were waiting to see Bu Dugen's hint suddenly became angry when they saw Bu Dugen, and so did the other soldiers under his command. In the blink of an eye, a dark cloud seemed to rise from the ground, and countless arrows were directed towards the two mountain walls. Above, Han Fei's soldiers roared away. "Ding ding ding" An unexpected sound of jingo sounded one after another. Bu Dugen couldn't help but his expression changed wildly. He didn't even hear the sound of an arrow entering his body! Looking up with surprise, he saw a long wall made of steel, covering all the figures on the mountain wall! "What King Bu Dugen did is really not what a gentleman would do. Fortunately, Guo Jia also knows how to be on guard against others. Otherwise, your Majesty would have succeeded!" From behind the shield, Guo Jia was not salty. The voice was not loud, and seemed to be talking to himself, but the sarcasm in the words was clearly transmitted to Bu Dugen's ears. "Go quickly, withdraw the troops! Withdraw the troops!" Bu Dugen's face changed wildly, and he shouted as loudly as he could. A group of soldiers holding shields stood in front of him. Guo Jia sneered again and again, looking at the panicked Bu Dugen below, and said lightly, "Bu Dugen, Bu Dugen, every move of your army is under my control." Right under my nose, how could I, Guo Fengxiao, not see that you were secretly giving orders under the guise of chatting with me? I just saw that your actions were in line with my wishes and I didn¡¯t want to tell you. While you were lying to me, I was waiting ¡­¡±(To be continued)?¡­ Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 316: Xianbei (21) "Go quickly, withdraw the troops! Withdraw the troops!" Bu Dugen's face changed wildly, and he shouted as loudly as he could. A group of soldiers holding shields stood in front of him. Guo Jia sneered again and again, looking at the panicked Bu Dugen below, and said lightly, "Bu Dugen, Bu Dugen, every move of your army is under my control." Right under my nose, how could I, Guo Fengxiao, not see that you were secretly giving orders under the guise of chatting with me? I just saw that your actions were in line with my wishes and I didn¡¯t want to tell you. While you were lying to me, I was waiting ¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± At this moment, bursts of roaring sounds came from both ends of the valley. "Did you hear that?" Guo Jia smiled slightly and said, "I'm waiting!" Immediately, Guo Jia turned around and ordered Gan Ning beside him: "Gan Ning listens to the order and sends an order to the whole army to move all the oil Throw all the cans down!" "Here!" Gan Ning bowed to accept the order, stood up and shouted loudly: "The military commander has ordered, throw the oil cans!" "Yes!" Han Fei's army shouted. They all raised the earthen jars containing kerosene around them and threw them at the Western Xianbei army below, wishing they could smash the Xianbei people below to death! "Back! Back!" Bu Dugen screamed so hard that his throat was already hoarse. Suddenly he saw something flying towards him. Without thinking about it, he immediately raised his right arm and smashed it to pieces with a punch. "Bang!" With a soft sound, Bu Dugen was drenched by the kerosene in the earthen jar. When he took a closer look, his expression changed drastically. He raised his sleeves to his nose and took a few sniffs. His expression changed. Suddenly defeated, he gritted his teeth and yelled angrily, "Guo Fengxiao! Han Fei! You are so cruel!" "Haha, in front of the two armies. What kind of kindness can be shown? My lord has said that he will tolerate the enemy. It's just cruel to yourself. It's not that my lord didn't give you a chance, it's just that you lost the opportunity because you refused to surrender!" Guo Jia looked at the chaotic Xianbei army below and sneered: "I didn't seize the opportunity. , how can you still hate others? The present situation of the Xi Xianbei clan is all due to you. Otherwise, at least your Xi Xianbei clan can still be as prosperous as before, but now" "I surrender, I surrender!" Bu Dugen roared at the top of his lungs. He knew very well what would be waiting for him below if he didn't surrender! "Surrender? The right way is to say it over and over again, not over and over again. You are surrendering now. You are not forced by the form, and you are definitely not convinced. You will rebel in the future, so what is the use of keeping you? It is only now that you regret it. It's too late. Come on! Fire rockets!" Guo Jia glanced at Cheriji with disdain and scolded him sternly. Then, he waved his hand. This will make the whole army shoot arrows. fire! Fire and water are merciless! Bu Dugen's heart at this moment was completely filled with fear. What awaits him will be an endless sea of ??fire! As for rushing out, when the "bang" sounded, Bu Dugen had given up all his thoughts. He knew that both the way forward and the way back had been blocked by Han Fei's army! "No! Don't shoot the arrow. I surrender, I surrender sincerely! Please, Guo Jia, don't shoot the arrow!" Bu Dugen howled. "This" Guo Jia hesitated for a while. Seeing Bu Dugen begging for mercy like this, he couldn't bear it. After all, there are more than two thousand lives below. If this fire continues, I guess Guo Jia is not cruel after all. If it were Jia Xu, he probably wouldn't hesitate at all. "Huh, now I know that I have come to apologize, what have you been thinking about? I once said that if you withdraw from Bingzhou, you will be your king of Xiaoyao West Xianbei. I, Han Fei, will forget the past. But do you still remember that I, the prefect, said that you What will happen to me if I don't retreat?" A voice suddenly sounded from behind Guo Jia, and with this voice, a figure appeared on the mountain wall. "Han Fei! It's you!" Bu Dugen looked at the figure on the mountain wall. How could he not recognize it? It was the person he had been chasing for two days - Han Fei! "Guo Jia (Gan Ning) pays homage to the lord!" When Guo Jia and Gan Ning saw it was Han Fei, they hurriedly bowed and said. "Yes, it's me, Han Fei. Now you can answer my question!" Han Fei couldn't hide his tiredness. He waved his hand to indicate to Guo Jia and Gan Ning that they didn't have to be so polite, and then turned to face each other. Dugen said calmly. "Previously" Bu Dugen had never taken Han Fei's words to heart before, but now, he couldn't remember it. For a moment, he couldn't help but sweat profusely. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said: "Ah, I remembered. At that time, the Japanese and Korean governor, you said that if I didn't go back, then this Bingzhou would be the place where I and these Xianbei soldiers would be buried" At this point, Bu Du Gen looked frightened and stunned, and opened his mouth, but could no longer speak. "Yes, this is exactly what I said at the beginning, but I didn't expect that you remember it very clearly!" Han ?He smiled and then said: "Bu Dugen, I am here to ask you, you have been chasing this prefect for two days, but you want to put me to death? What if I want to kill you? "Begging for mercy, what will happen to you?" "I" Bu Dugen was speechless. I thought for a long time, but I couldn't come up with a reason. "Hmph! Even now, do you still have the nerve to beg me? Since you remember everything, why are you talking to me? All the soldiers obeyed the order and fired arrows!" Han Fei waved his hand impatiently. He gave the order decisively. "No! Han Fei, you can't" Bu Dugen seemed to be going crazy, roaring at the top of his lungs. "Fire rockets!" Han Fei turned his back, not swayed by Bu Dugen's roar at all, and ordered coldly. Gan Ning opened his mouth, looking hesitantly at the commotion of the Xi Xianbei army below, and couldn't help but feel lost for a moment. "Gan Ning! Send the order, fire off the rockets!" Han Fei's voice came again, so cold and scary that Gan Ning even doubted whether this voice came from Han Fei's mouth! After all, in his impression, Han Fei was a kind man. This was just the first time he had participated in a battle since following Han Fei. Although he had heard of Han Fei's decisive killing, when he saw it with his own eyes, he was shocked. That's not the case anymore. However, Gan Ning was also a strong-minded person after all. After a brief moment of confusion, he came to his senses. He was convinced that Han Fei had done this. It must have a profound intention, so I didn¡¯t think much about it at the moment. , shouted loudly: "Fire rockets!" Following Gan Ning's order, the soldiers on the mountain wall all set up rockets and fired at the Xi Xianbei army at the bottom of the valley. Oil burns when exposed to fire. Even a three-year-old child knows this simple truth. Han Fei's army fired a rocket, and screams suddenly erupted from the valley floor. Countless soldiers of the Western Xianbei army were stained with flames, howling and rolling on the ground. Then he was trampled to death by the turbulent current. The flames suddenly rose into the sky, and accompanied by bursts of screams in the valley, an indescribable heat wave steamed up and rushed straight to the mountain wall. The soldiers of Han Fei's army retreated back again and again, fearing that they would be killed by the flames. spread. Looking at the tragic situation at the bottom of the valley, Guo Jia felt a little unbearable, suddenly. He smelled a hint of meat and thought about it carefully! His stomach suddenly rolled, and with a pale face, he hesitantly glanced at Han Fei beside him. But Han Fei's expression remained unchanged at all, looking at the tragedy at the bottom of the valley with extremely cold eyes. Then, as if Guo Jia's eyes were caught, Han Fei turned to look at him. Then he chuckled at Gan Ning, who was also a bit unbearable, and said, "Xingba. Please continue!" "Oh, oh" Gan Ning, who had always been brave and brave in killing, nodded mechanically. Then he gritted his teeth fiercely, with a ferocious look on his face, and said fiercely, "Shoot! Keep shooting!" As he said that, he also took the bow and arrow from a soldier beside him and shot a rocket. Han Fei watched coldly as Bu Dugen and others fled along the same route, and sneered repeatedly, "Bu Dugen, Bu Dugen, if you force a breakthrough, I'm afraid there will be a glimmer of hope. Once you get into the deep mountains, even if you are The prefect may not be able to win over you, but you have chosen to retreat. Tsk tsk, it seems that God wants to lose you, and it has nothing to do with this prefect!" "It has nothing to do with you! After listening to Han Fei's words, a thin layer of sweat broke out on Gan Ning's forehead. Below, there was an army of nearly two thousand, with two thousand lives! Gan Ning wiped his sweat without leaving a trace, clasped his fists and whispered, "Could it be that the lord calculated that Bu Dugen would choose to retreat, so he only asked people to take the way back through the huge rock break valley, and the other end. But it was just a symbolic push. Just a few stones? " "What can I do if people are like this? Haha, Xingba, Fengxiao, do you two think that I am too cruel?" Han Fei looked at Gan, who looked a little pale. Ning and Guo Jia asked with a smile. ¡°My subordinates (general) have never felt that.¡± The two of them replied hurriedly against their will. "Haha, it's not that I haven't, it's that I dare not! Haha, we have been friends for a long time, can't I still see that you two have different ideas?" Han Fei looked at the uncomfortable two people in a funny way and said softly. : "Actually, how can I bear to cause more killings? It's just that the Xianbei tribe is brave and fierce. Even the Xiongnu can only balance with them. Moreover, this is the West Xianbei tribe, as well as the East and Middle Xianbei tribes. They are all stubborn people. If we don't keep them waiting, they will never surrender to us. You also know in your hearts that Bu Dugen's words of surrender just now are just because of the current situation. How can it be done in the future? There will definitely be a reaction. I also want to use this battle to establish the prestige of our army and deter the barbarians in the northern grasslands. If they don't dare to make mistakes, it can be regarded as killing the chicken to respect the monkey. I hope it will have the desired effect. , once the iron hooves of these barbarians set foot on the land of the Central Plains, maybe many of our brothers and sisters will be miserable. At that time, how can it beThe number of these two thousand? " Han Fei's eyes drifted to the north, and his words were a little erratic. "It turns out that the lord has already been calculating in his mind. It's really shameful for us to make random guesses here! Guo Jia and Gan Ning looked at each other and said secretly in their hearts. " And look at each other. While Han Fei was calm and composed, Bu Dugen in the valley was extremely frightened and angry. ¡°No no! "Looking at the two thousand or so troops under his command being burned by the enemy in such a narrow valley, Bu Dugen's eyes were blood red. He looked up to the sky and roared wildly. "Your Majesty, be careful! "Hajia, who was not far from Bu Dugen, suddenly shouted a warning. Bu Dugen was startled. When he turned around, he saw a rocket coming straight towards him. He hurriedly dodged it sideways, but when he was relieved, Then, a ball of flame suddenly burst out from his right arm. It turned out that the rocket had touched Bu Dugen's right arm, which was covered in kerosene. When the kerosene met the flame, it immediately burned. In the next step, Du Gen threw the armor on his right arm aside, and then helped him put out the fire. "Damn it, damn it!" "Looking at the arm armor burning, Bu Dugen cursed a few words angrily, but he felt extremely regretful in his heart. He regretted sending troops to merge with the state this time! Then he said to Hajia. "General Hajia, thank you very much! " Hajia heard this. He couldn't help being stunned. It seemed that he had never heard such words in Bu Dugen's mouth. He was a little confused at the moment. Then he smiled miserably, shook his head and said: "This is the duty of the general, isn't it? Called the king" Suddenly, his body trembled, but there was nothing to say. Bu Dugen looked up, but was shocked to see a crossbow arrow stuck on Hajia's head "Bang! "With a muffled sound, Hajia's body hit the ground heavily, kicking up a cloud of dust. "General Hajia! "Bu Dugen shouted, stepped forward and used his hand to feel Hajia's breath, but Hajia had already lost his breath at this moment. "Han Fei, kid, Guo Jia, I, Bu Dugen, are not at odds with you! "Bu Dugen was in great pain. Hajia had just saved his life. Otherwise, he would never have been shot to death by a crossbow! "Your Majesty! " Mangzhong, who was not far away, took a look at Hajia's body. He couldn't help but feel the sadness of a rabbit dying and a fox in his heart. He hurriedly stepped forward to drag Bu Dugen and said sadly: "Your Majesty, this can't be done. Retreat for now and avenge General Hajia later! " "Huhu" Bu Dugen's breath was heavy, like a cow panting, and he threw out a long sword with a roar. A soldier on the mountain wall in the middle stuck out the shield's face. In this way, he could relieve his hatred and gritted his teeth. Said: "Let's go! What happened today. I will slowly get to know Han Fei'er again in the future and will not take revenge. I, Bu Dugen, swear not to be a human being! "However, at this time, the valley road was already in chaos. In order to survive, these usually brave Xi Xianbei troops have now become a mob, scrambling to escape towards the entrance of the Falling Horse Valley. Not only that, in the dangerous situation, also In order to escape from this valley as soon as possible, many soldiers of the West Xianbei Army actually drew their swords and cut Tongze in front of them, and then fled for their lives on Tongze's body The West Xianbei Army is brave when it comes to bravery, but Bu Dugen was even more furious when he kept this matter in Bu Dugen's eyes. However, at this moment, he no longer had the intention to restrain his soldiers other than running for his life. However, he just fled all the way. When Gen and others followed the turbulent flow and rushed to the entrance of the valley, they were all dumbfounded. In the middle, Bu Dugen's face was livid, and he cursed every word, "Han Fei, you son of a bitch, you are so cruel! " At the same time, countless Han Fei's armies appeared at both ends of the mountain wall. The general led by him was none other than Han Fei's precious apprentice, Jia Kui. Jia Kui could not bear to look at the already collapsed people in the valley. The Xianbei army covered their noses to block the smell of meat that hit their faces, shook their heads, turned around and shouted in a low voice: "Fire rockets! "Here Jia Kui had already poured fire oil on the ground according to Guo Jia's instructions. Now as soon as the rocket arrived, a raging fire suddenly burst into the sky, covering Bu Dugen and others. "Uhhahahahaha! "With such a situation on the other side, Bu Dugen felt that there was no way out. He suddenly raised his head and laughed to the sky. However, the laughter was so fierce that even the soldiers of Han Fei's army on the cliff felt a little intolerable and subconsciously Slow down the speed of shooting. "Your Majesty" The soldiers of the Western Xianbei Army called out one by one. Confusion and panic were mixed on their faces. "I miss you." Throughout his life, he conquered the Western Xianbei tribe and spent more than ten years mobilizing troops, hoping that one day he would be able to unify the Xianbei tribe, occupy the grasslands, and march into the Central Plains. However, he never imagined that he would end up dead without any body parts! ?Haha, Han Fei, you did a good job! Well done, Guo Jia! Brothers and sisters of the Xianbei tribe, I, Bu Dugen, can't stand you. I thought that with an invincible army, I could lead you to the Central Plains. However, I didn't expect that this invincible army was no match for the cunning tactics of the Han family traitors. What can I do? No way! " "Your Majesty, you" When had Mangzhong heard what Bu Dugen said in his heart? Hearing this, his eyes immediately filled with tears. He wiped the blood on his face and said eagerly, "It's not too late. I'll wait for you." Your Majesty blocks the arrow, Your Majesty climbs over this barrier! " "We are willing to help the king overcome this barrier! "It turns out that the king is not just a militaristic person. What he has in mind is the life of the entire Xi Xianbei clan! "Haha, haha" Upon hearing this, Bu Dugen laughed miserably, turned around and shouted loudly: "Mang Where is the achievement of Zhong and Zhu! " "The end is here! "The two remaining generals under Bu Dugen hurriedly came to Bu Dugen's side and responded. Taking a deep breath, Bu Dugen put his hands on Mang Zhong and Zhu Yi's shoulders and said in a solemn voice: " Mangzhong, Zhuyi, I now have two roads for you to take. One is to stay here and die worthlessly with me and others; the other" After saying that, Bu Dugen turned around. Pointing at the path blocked by the rocks, he said sternly: "You can cross this barrier later and take revenge on us someday! " "Your Majesty, the general will not leave. If he wants to leave, it will be the general who will cover the king!" "Mang Zhong said quickly. Zhu Yi on the side also had a perseverance on his face. Obviously, he agreed with what Mang Zhong said. "Nearly 30,000 troops were taken out of their hometown by this king. Now, they are dead and alive. , there are only 1,500 soldiers left in the county, but they are also in danger and almost destroyed. How can I go to see the elders in my hometown? You two are the only two generals left in our army, and you are the only two who have any hope of breaking out. I have given up my will. If you two want to accompany me and die here, please do it yourself! " "This" Mangzhong and Zhuyi looked at each other, obviously at a loss. "Idiot! Do you really want to die here with me? "Bu Dugen shouted violently when he saw the two of them looking like this. "Your Majesty! "The two men in Mangzhong knelt down together, kowtowed several times, stood up suddenly, and walked towards the barrier of huge rocks with a look of determination on their faces. "Wait! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 317: Xianbei (End) "Nearly 30,000 troops were brought out of their hometown by this king. Now, they are dead and dying. Only the 1,500 soldiers left in the county are still in danger and are almost in annihilation. How can I go to meet my elders in my hometown? You two are the only two generals left in our army. You are the only two who have any hope of breaking out. I have given up my mind. If you two want to accompany me, This king will die here, please do it yourself!" "This" Mangzhong and Zhuyi looked at each other, obviously at a loss. "Idiot! Do you really want to die here with me?" Bu Dugen shouted violently when he saw the two of them looking like this. "Your Majesty!" The two men in Mangzhong knelt down together, kowtowed heavily several times, stood up suddenly, and walked towards the barrier made of huge rocks with a look of determination on their faces. "Wait!" Bu Dugen seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly called Mangzhong and Zhuyi, and explained again: "If you two can escape, when you see Muzalei, make him Su Su Retreat! If you can return to your hometown, follow the orders of this king~Wu~er~Xiao~~~ and make your people learn culture at all costs! Today, the king knows that no matter how brave he is, he can't be defeated. Did you remember the scholar¡¯s ??plan?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I will remember it!¡± Mangzhong and Zhuyi said politely again. "You've written it down, so get out of here! It's too late, it's too late, go away!" Bu Dugen scolded. "All of you who can leave, please leave. What Han Fei'er cares about is only this king. As long as I die, Han Fei'er will definitely not kill everyone and stay here with Qi as long as I die. I'm waiting to die, so I might as well go out. Let's go quickly!" Seeing General Mang Zhong climb up the barrier, Bu Dugen looked at the soldiers around him. He smiled miserably and said. And Jia Kui on the mountain wall was naturally warned by his soldiers. shouted immediately. "The duty of eradicating evil is done, kill!" Following Jia Kui's order, soldiers from Han Fei's army on both sides shot indiscriminately. Suddenly, the situation of Mang and Zhong was extremely endangered. Seeing this, Bu Dugen yelled loudly, "Han soldiers, listen, I am Bu Dugen, the king of Xianbei, why don't you come and kill me?" "Bu Dugen, I think this king has misjudged you. I didn't expect your ambition. In addition, there is such a side. I have to say that you have a good intention, but you used it in the wrong place." A very tired figure of Han Fei flashed on the mountain wall, but. This time, Han Fei's figure was no longer so cold. He only heard Han Fei say: "Bu Dugen. First of all, your starting point is not correct. First. Your Xianbei clan has always been led by my big man. And You, however, are always thinking about the great rivers and mountains of our Central Plains. Secondly, you are ruthless and indifferent to the people. Is this the case for foreigners like you? This is why you are always inferior to the Central Plains. In fact, the Han and Xianbei tribes can coexist peacefully without having to fight and kill each other all day long. Just like when the relationship was the most harmonious in the past, isn't it great? Over the years, I am no different from the big Han I am now. At least, in Bingzhou, the Han, Xiongnu, and Xianbei were as close as one family. I guess you can understand it based on your methods. You still want to be so stubborn in intimidation? I can't say, maybe? It's your ambition that's causing trouble! That's what I meant when I advised you, but you have you ever thought that the current situation was caused by you? " "Han Fei, I admit it! I am defeated. Youdao is a victor, a prince, and a loser. I, Bu Dugen, have nothing to say, but please, please kill me alone. Let these soldiers under me go. They are innocent, Han. Fei, Prefect Han, I beg you!" Bu Dugen felt very regretful. To be honest, he also thought about surrendering to Han Fei, but he always thought that his armored chariot was invincible in the world and he would dominate the Central Plains. The corner was not a problem at all. He never thought that Han Fei would break it so easily. At that moment, Bu Dugen was scared, but he was riding a tiger and couldn't get off! "Innocent? Haha, Bu Dugen, these words of yours can be used to fool a three-year-old child, so how can you use them to fool this prefect? ??You know, just before, they were all thinking about taking advantage of me. You want to get promoted and make a fortune, so you are innocent? "Bu Dugen, are you too naive?" Han Fei sneered in his heart. He didn't want to leave a group of people who hated him. Now he might surrender due to the situation. However, it is definitely not sincere, and there is no telling what will happen in the future. "Han Fei, you" Bu Dugen glared at Han Fei angrily. He turned his hand and held the bow and arrow in his hand again. He really didn't expect that Han Fei would say this! "I advise you to put that thing down. If you dare to shoot an arrow, I can guarantee that the Xi Xianbei clan will be exterminated from now on and will no longer exist in this world!" Han Fei looked at Bu Dugen below coldly and said calmly. , as if the arrow was not pointing at him. "How dare you!" Bu Dugen's movements suddenly stopped and he roared angrily.  "You can try." A sneer appeared on the corner of Han Fei's mouth. "You" He hesitated and hesitated. Finally, Bu Dugen had no choice but to lower his bow and arrow. Yes, he didn't dare to gamble, and he didn't have the capital to gamble. He knew that if this arrow was shot, he would not get any response at all. Some results, but no results! "Tell me, what do you want?" Bu Dugen seemed to have lost all his strength, looking at the figure standing upright on the mountain wall with dull eyes, and asked sadly. "If you die, your clan will live." "The people in the county" "It depends on their attitude. If their attitude is the same as yours just now, then the prefect will not be merciful. Tens of thousands of people have already died. I am worthy of those 1,800 people, whether they are dead or alive, it all depends on their thoughts." Han Fei said calmly: "You dare to use the power of the Western Xianbei clan to fight against me. Humph, I have always been too kind, so that you will abandon all distractions and come to fight to the death with me. Do you also think so in your heart? Even if you lose, with my temperament , or the temperament of my great Han people will be the same as in history. They will not take any chances with you. " "" Bu Dugen's head gradually lowered. What Han Fei said was true. he. I really have such an idea, but Now, shattered. "The clay figurine still has a third part of earthiness. Do you really think that I am a soft persimmon? Besides, Han Fei and I are not those people! Well, this is what I have to say today. I think you are still a I've told you a lot, my dear. I'm tired after being chased by you for two days. Bu Dugen, walk slowly, I won't send you off anymore!" Han Fei turned around and took two steps. Suddenly he turned around and said: "By the way, don't expect to break out. There are a thousand troops of this prefect outside the barrier. Even if you escape from here, there is no way to survive. Don't struggle in vain." After saying that, Han Fei stopped talking nonsense and left. After saying "leave no one behind", he disappeared on the mountain wall. Jia Kui shook his head and sighed. The right hand fell heavily and shouted: "Kill!" "Your Majesty!" The two Mangzhong people who had climbed up the barrier formed by the boulders looked back and saw Bu Dugen struggling to hold on in the valley, with panic on their faces. shouted loudly. "Hurry up! If you can escape, run away as fast as possible. Don't worry about me!" Bu Dugen shouted. However, at this moment, a strong howling sound of wind was suddenly heard. An arrow shot quickly. Bu Dugen subconsciously raised his hand to block, but unexpectedly. The arrow was in a hurry. When Bu Dugen's arm came into contact with the arrow, the sharp arrow had already penetrated the front of his heart. Bu Dugen's body felt like an electric shock. He lowered his head and looked at the long arrow stuck in his body. Finally, , lowered his head weakly. The king of Western Xianbei died in Budugen! "Hey, let's get rid of it as soon as possible. Gan is doing it for your own good" Gan Ning shook the bow in his hand, shook his head, and sighed. "Your Majesty!" But I saw the huge stone barrier. Mang Zhong pulled up Zhu Yi and said with a stern face: "Let's go!" Zhu Yi's eyes were wet, and he glanced at Gan Ning standing on the mountain wall bitterly, and followed Mang Zhong to jump down the barrier However, they were not waiting for them yet. After standing firm, he was paralyzed by the sight in front of him. In front of him was an endless enemy army. At a glance, there were as many as a thousand people. Mangzhong and Zhuyi looked at each other, nodded, took out the sword from his waist, looked back at the valley blocked by the boulder, and drew the sword towards the throat "General Gan, you take my credit!" Jia Kui Reluctantly and angrily looking at Gan Ning who had touched this side at some point, and then looking at the dead Bu Dugen, he had the urge to scratch the wall. A trace of redness flashed across Gan Ning's face, and then he calmly retracted his bow and said with a smile: "Well Hey, I didn't know it, why did I turn here Ha, Bu Dugen is here The position the old boy was standing just now was too damn good. He couldn't hold back and shot him. Unexpectedly, hehe" "You" In the other direction, Han Fei looked in the direction of Taiyuan and sighed up to the sky. Said: "I don't know what's going on in Taiyuan now When will these years come to an end?" In one battle, King Budugen of Western Xianbei failed Guo Jia's plan, and the army chasing Han Fei was trapped in the unknown valley. About 2,500 people, from Budugen to ordinary soldiers, were all devoured by the fire, and no one survived. After the incident, Han Fei personally led the army back to the county where the Xianbei people were stationed. Under the pressure of the army, Muzale knew that the situation was over and Bu Dugen was dead, so he drew his sword and committed suicide. At this point, there was no resistance from the West Xianbei army. After some discussions, the remaining generals in the city opened the door to dedicate the city and merged with the northern part of the state. The war was initially peaceful. After he came out to pacify the people, Han Fei sent special generals Zhang Jia, Jia Kui, and Wang Yu to lead their own troops.Send troops to deter the Xiongnu, Xianbei and other forces. On the other hand, envoys were sent to meet with the tribal leaders Kebineng, Xubu Guduhou and others among the Xiongnu and Xianbei tribes, and asked them to surrender. Perhaps it was due to Han Fei's prestige, perhaps because of the temptation of the conditions, or maybe he was frightened by Han Fei's brutal way of setting fire to Bu Dugen's army, and no longer had the intention to resist In short, the two tribes on this mission were very Fortunately, Kebineng, King of Xianbei of the Dongzhong tribe, and Shanyu, Marquis of Xubugudu of the Xiongnu, came to Wuzhou in person to meet Han Fei. The strategy of recovering ethnic minorities in history has been gradually improved after this period of time. Han Fei moved out intact. The overjoyed Dongzhong Tribe Xianbei King Kebineng and the Xiongnu Xubugudu Hou Shanyu repeatedly agreed. Incessantly. After Han Fei's suggestion, some very brave and outstanding talents from the Xianbei and Xiongnu tribes were acquired one by one. Kebineng, the Xianbei king of the Dongzhong tribe, and Shanyu, the Xubugudu lord of the Huns, were very surprised by this move. They didn't know why Han Fei knew so much about their tribe! In the end, with no solution, the two of them attributed this entirely to Han Fei's "ability to pinch and calculate", and from this, they gave up completely. Follow Han Fei. After the Xianbei and Xiongnu tribes in central China defected to Han Fei, they were the leaders of some minority nomadic peoples. Unable to sit still any longer, they all came to vote for Han Fei. And Han Fei did not favor one over the other, and also provided corresponding arrangements. After the banquet, Han Fei left Liu Hui behind. "Sir, I can't thank you enough for your wholehearted enthusiasm for Jizhou." There were only two people left in the hall. Han Fei was sipping tea and chatting with Liu Hui. Suddenly his voice changed and he stood up and went to Liu Hui. A big gift. Liu Hui was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Han Fei would do something like this. He could no longer hide away, so he could only stand up and shout: "What is this, Young General? I'll kill you! Hui is originally from Jizhou, so he should be Jizhou." It's a small job, so how can I pay the young general such a courtesy?" "Sir, you deserve it!" Han Fei said sincerely. He couldn't stay out of the matter, so he summoned all the wise men to ask whether he should help the people named Dong or the people named Yuan. Only the gentleman said bluntly: We are raising troops for national affairs, not for the sake of people named Dong or Yuan. He even said: War is a weapon, and it is not appropriate to seize the limelight. You can wait for other states and counties to mobilize their troops, and then cooperate with them. Jizhou's contribution is not small It is because of Mr.'s outspoken words that the Jizhou army won a great victory. It¡¯s not a big loss. How can you not bear this small bow?¡± Liu Hui still shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not because of my words, but because of the efforts of the young general. In other words, Jizhou will only have no merit, but no fault. If it is said that the credit is only escorting grain and grass to support the army, it is impossible to have credit on the front line. General Pan's death in battle is the best proof. My lord It is precisely because of the young general's strategic planning and invincible bravery that Jizhou is famous today. If you say thank you, you should be paying tribute to the young general." "Sir, you can't see that General Pan died in battle. Is it a conspiracy?" Han Feiqi asked. "There is a little bit of speculation, but I can't tell the truth unless I have been in Hulao." Liu Hui sighed, and seeing Han Fei listening carefully, he continued: "General Pan and I are both from Jizhou. , Hui naturally knew how good his martial arts was. He was known as the 'unparalleled general of Hebei'. He once fought against Yan Liang and won, but he died in the hands of Yi Huaxiong, and he couldn't do more than three rounds. Hehe, isn't this strange? After thinking about it, Hui was afraid that this had something to do with Yuan Shao. After all, Jizhou had never had any grudges with anyone, and had only had conflicts with Yuan Shao before. General Pan even embarrassed Yuan Shao. From Yi Hui's point of view, it should be Yuan Shao. What tricks did he do to make General Pan hate him? Of course, what he did was mixed with ulterior secrets. Maybe he wanted to devour Jizhou! " Han Fei had to face Liu Hui. In the past, I had only heard about Liu Hui by name. No matter how talented and famous Liu Hui was, it was only when I met him that I realized how extraordinary this person was. Ju Shuo was able to push out Gongsun Zan, and Liu Huineng was able to push out that it was Yuan Shao's hand and foot. If Liu Hui had not died early and both of them were Jizhou, I'm afraid it would not be so easy for Yuan Shao to take Jizhou. Poor Liu Zihui! Now he is still serving as an official, and he is afraid that when Han Fu comes back, he will be questioned. Then, with the intercession of Jizhou Civil and Military, he was spared from death. He wore prison clothes and worked hard, and finally died of illness out of sorrow and anger "Mr. What he said is true, it is Yuan Shao who is the mastermind, but as far as I know, it is inseparable from Gongsun Zan." As he said that, Han Fei repeated the speculation between him and Ju Shou. Liu Hui was also a quick-thinking person. After listening to Han Fei's words, he immediately recognized Han Fei's inference and realized the danger Jizhou was facing. Before Han Fei finished speaking, he said anxiously: "Then the lord will be "How to deal with it?" "Father, he has sent people to monitor him."He was not wary of Gongsun Zan's actions, thinking that with Liu Yu around, Gongsun Zan would not be able to invade Jizhou. "Han Fei sighed. "This is a big mistake! "Liu Hui stood up to investigate the case, and suddenly remembered that the identity of the man in front of him was a bit embarrassing, "That young general, like my lord, I'm afraid Jizhou is in danger. " "Sir, why don't you know your concerns? It's just my father" Han Fei shook his head. Han Fu can be the shepherd of a state. Although it is due to the current situation, his talent cannot be denied. It would be fine in peacetime, but in troubled times whether he is a hero or a tycoon. Even Han Fu, a hero, was silent. How could he not know what Han Fu was like? After a long while, Han Fei said in a hoarse voice: "Sir, my father has returned. , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll take my husband to task, and then¡± Before Han Fei could finish speaking, Liu Hui shook his head sadly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for me, Liu Zihui, but the safety of Jizhou, hey¡± ¡°If I can save it, What about Jizhou? "Han Fei suddenly smiled. Liu Hui was stunned and said, "Major General, what do you mean? " "In the future, I will protect Jizhou, but I want my husband to promise me one thing! " Han Fei nodded with a smile. Liu Hui looked happy and agreed simply, "As long as the Major General can guarantee the safety of Jizhou, there is anything I, Liu Hui, can do, and Liu Hui will have no reason to refuse! Major General, please speak. " "I want you to protect yourself no matter what kind of setbacks you encounter. "It was Han Fei's regret that Liu Hui died of illness out of sorrow and anger. He didn't want this talented person to die like this. Now it seems that the reason why Liu Hui died of illness out of sorrow and anger was probably because he saw the dim future of Jizhou. In this case, why not give Where is a glimmer of light? (To be continued) Chapter 317 Xianbei (End: Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 318: Huchuquan "Lord, we are all here just to hear your explanation of these things!" Guo Jia's special status allowed him to chat and laugh with Han Fei in informal settings, and Han Fei was also used to his kind of behavior. character. However, most of the people who could accompany Han Fei to watch the game today also received this kind of treatment. "You guys" Han Fei was speechless. ¡­ Seeing Zhang Jia, they all dispersed, leaving only Guo Jia, a prodigal son who didn¡¯t like sports, to accompany Han Fei for a walk around, enjoying a little peace after the war. Han Fei said to Guo Jia: "Feng Xiao, I started these movements because Jun Yi reminded me that the soldiers had too much energy and fights often occurred. To be honest, it would be helpful for me to set up a military prostitute camp in the military camp. It violates my personal moral standards. They are all sisters of my own nation. I can't bear it." "Jia knows that when you criticized the Han Dynasty for many years, Jia knew that he already respected women enough. I didn't expect that my lord, you are more powerful than me. You have the courage to cancel all the prostitutes, and even spoil the mistress to no end, even more than the mistress's parents. But then again, if the lord is not like this, why would I admire his actions so much? I think that the generals in the army can die for the lord, which is what Jia thinks! Short beard, smiled. "Haha!" Han Fei smiled, but said nothing. It would be difficult for a person from the 21st century, who is full of equality between men and women, to accept this three principles and five permanent principles. He can accept a few more women. After all, every man yearns for them and can accept the three cardinal principles and five constant principles He really can't accept them. What he took was a wife, not a sex slave. "But my lord, you are really good at doing these things. You can get involved in the farming, you can also get involved in the workshop. And these things, in addition to being good at civil and military affairs, you are also very proficient in chores. Ah!" The more he said it, the more surprised Guo Jia was. In this day and age, so-called miscellaneous studies are looked down upon by many people, and few people are involved in it. Even the art of Qihuang is looked down upon. The most important thing is. The more contact and understanding Guo Jia had, the more he didn't understand where Han Fei learned all these things. Having known for a long time that he would ask this question again, Han Fei was also prepared. "Fengxiao, I don't understand the so-called farming and workshops. I just see more and think more. I can stand aside and make some suggestions. But I racked my brains to come up with this ball. Even The rules were put forward after a long period of deliberation with Junyi and the others. "Shi, Nong, Industry and Commerce, these days, business is the most looked down upon. However, in Jizhou, especially in Taiyuan. The status of businessmen was mentioned again and again, and this was all due to Han Fei's strong support. "It's my lord's usual style again. Humility. My lord, didn't you say that being too modest is hypocrisy." Guo Jia looked at Huang Xiao jokingly. He joked, "Since I traveled to this era, because of my status, the only one who can joke with Han Fei like this is Guo Jia." Han Fei truly felt the feeling of being overwhelmed. "No way!" Han Fei exclaimed with an exaggerated expression: "I am just a knowledgeable person who can guide and guide from a higher place than others!" Guo Jia looked at the exaggerated Han Fei in front of him. He shook his head with a smile, covered his forehead with his hands, and shouted: "I just talked about my lord, you were too humble, and then you immediately became immodest. My lord, you are really good!" After saying this, Guo Jia didn't care about Han Fei anymore. , turned to Dian Wei, who was following Han Fei step by step, and asked with a smile: "Zizhao, which of these three kinds of balls do you think is better?" "Haha! If you want me to see, which rugby ball is better? Okay, but the name is not nice, what is it called Olive?" Dian Wei still had that naive smile, just like his trademark. "Fengxiao, look at Dian Wei's figure, you should know his choice. Isn't this a question of asking Yu blind." Han Fei added with a smile, and finally said: "If you don't believe me, just ask the physiques behind him Men who are not much older than Zizhao must also like this rugby. " "My lord, you really understand us. What is our favorite rugby? I really want to compete with these people! This is just like fighting with others." It's so fun!" The several strong men behind him were also hand-picked by Dian Wei. They were all Han Fei's soldiers with big muscles and round waists. One of them touched his head and said with a smile, but his eyes were confused. He was looking at the intense rugby field with an eagerness to try. "" Guo Jia had a black line on his face, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Oh! I am so confused that I would ask Dian Wei such a question. It seems that I need to relax! I can't rest if I can't. It will work better, this seems to be the main idea.?What you said. " "This is true. As early as in Jizhou, this prefect has always advocated that only those who can play can do things. Civil servants would regularly debate classics or observe calligraphy. Military generals would also have private discussions and contests, and there would also be war chess deductions between civil and military officials. It¡¯s still very lively when everyone gets together. It can also increase interactions between officials. In order to avoid being strangers to each other and being too stiff when doing things. "Han Fei wanted to learn from the activities of managers in enterprises in later generations to achieve the goal of harmonizing civil and military officials. Although the activities were mainly based on the characteristics of this era, his goal was indeed achieved. His officials There are rarely any confrontations between civil and military officials, unlike all the princes in the world. "I just don't know when I can truly relax" Thinking of something, Han Fei murmured to himself in a low voice, a little fascinated. Guo Jia didn't hear Han Fei's muttering. He looked around the three courts, a little eager to try, but with a lot of hesitation. After a long while, he asked Han Fei: "Master, look at Jiawan." What ball is good? " Pulling back his thoughts, Han Fei said with a smile: "Rugby, as long as you have a physique like yours, forget it. If you really want to play a game, your bones will probably fall apart before you get down. " Guo Jia rolled his eyes, with a depressed look on his face. Han Fei smiled and said: "Football you can play it if you can, but you have to practice your skills first. Exercise well and exercise, otherwise. Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can kick the ball well, but whether you can run from one side of the court to the other. This issue deserves discussion and discussion. " Guo Jia rolled his eyes again and said speechlessly: "Master, Jia is not that weak. " "Even if it's not the case, it's almost the same. With your small body" Han Fei shook his head. Guo Jia's body was what Han Fei had always been worried about. After a pause, Han Fei continued: "As for the last thing. Polo Fengxiao, you'd better practice your riding skills first, otherwise I'm really worried about you falling off your horse. If I really fall down, who will give me advice? " "Is this all I can do? "Guo Jia said with a depressed look. "It's not bad to take a look. Han Fei smiled slightly and said: "Let's talk about polo. Games can also be held between aristocratic families and officials. Beautiful horses and elegant knights, which one is not something that attracts attention?" Sometimes, just watching is a good choice. " Guo Jiadao: "But, I also want to go down and have fun. See them having so much fun. " This time, Guo Jia was really excited. If it weren't for his physical condition "Hahaha, let's practice. If you persist for a month, at least you can still play football! "Han Fei patted Guo Jia on the shoulder and laughed happily. It seemed that he liked seeing Guo Jia's embarrassment. After laughing for a while, he said to Dian Wei: "Zizhao. Take them to play your football. This is your own army. There is no need to follow this governor. Besides, if you want to assassinate this governor, few people in the world can do it. " Dian Wei was agitated for a while, but still worried about Han Fei's safety. He looked at the stadium and then at Han Fei. He rolled his big eyes and suddenly had an idea. He chuckled and said, "My lord, this is it. Okay, let's divide into two waves. One wave is here to protect your safety, and the other wave goes down to play ball. We take turns, so that I, Laodian, can feel more at ease. " "That's fine. "Han Fei nodded. "Huchuquan, do you have anything to say? Han Fei asked, looking at Huchuquan below with a little appreciation. Yu Fuluo, Che Li and others, Han Fei chopped off their heads without saying a word. The captured Xiongnu senior officials now only said Hu Chuquan was the one who fell. If he hadn't admired this person, Han Fei would have killed Hu Chuquan all by himself. "I" Hu Chuquan had already heard about the fate of his brother and others, so he would listen now. When Han Fei asked, Hu Chuquan couldn't help but shrink. It had been a while since he was captured. Has he finally fallen to himself? "What?" he said, not knowing what to say. Descend? ". Seeing Hu Chuquan's appearance, Han Fei's voice suddenly turned cold. If he doesn't surrender, the only option is to kill him. Although it's a pity. "Well, since you insist on doing this, I don't want to force you. I have no choice but to give you a ride Come on, push Huchuquan down and chop it down! "Han Fei waved his hand and shouted. "Prefect Han, please wait! "Huchuquan suddenly raised his head and shouted. "It turns out that I was asked to surrender. I thought" Han Fei looked at Huchuquan in confusion and said impatiently: "Huchuquan, how are you doing? Hu Chuquan's eyes flashed with a little light and he said: "Prefect Han wants to atone for his sins. I always thought that Prefect Han wanted to kill me, so I had nothing to say. I didn't expect that the prefect wanted to kill me."Surrender me. "Uh" Han Fei was a little depressed. If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you a long time ago. What nonsense are you talking to? Will I keep you until now? This Hu Chuquan's IQ is really not very high. Han Fei said: " So, are you willing to surrender? I killed Yuvluo, wouldn't you be cruel to me? ". "Don't hate. Huchuquan shook his head and said with a sincere face: "I, the Huns, only respect warriors. The prefect has a far-reaching reputation and is unparalleled in the world. Huchuquan has long admired him; as for Brother Wang he passed by Huchuquan." Everyone has heard that the Grand Administrator gave Brother Wang several opportunities, but it was Brother Wang who chose his own death. This is not the fault of the Grand Administrator; the Xiongnu were originally Han people, and it was a big crime for Huchuquan to return late, and An You resented it. ? " Huchuquan said, took a step forward, knelt down and said: "Huchuquan pays homage to the lord! " "Um? "Han Fei was stunned. Is this? He looked at Luan Tihu Chuquan who was kneeling on the ground in confusion. Didn't he have an auditory hallucination just now? "You, what did you say? " Luan Tihu Chuquan's heart felt light and he could not express the sincerity in his words, "Luan Tihu Chuquan pays homage to the lord! If the Lord does not give up, Huchuquan is willing to follow you and work hard. Follow the work of dogs and horses and let them be driven. Absolutely no words! " Han Fei carefully looked at Luan Tihu Chuquan who was kneeling in front of him. Did he really surrender? Is this true? Looking at Luan Tihu Chuquan's clear eyes. Han Fei believed it to 80%. If If Luan Tihu Chuquan has second thoughts like this, his performance will definitely be rated as a movie star! I don¡¯t know how to recognize people. I slowly lowered my raised hand and calmed down the fluctuations in my heart. He stepped forward and gently helped Luan Ti Huchuquan, "Huchuquan, do you know? I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Today, the wait is finally here! Come on, get up quickly! " Luan Ti Huchuquan stood up with Han Fei's support and said with shame: "How great is Huchuquan's crime! Brother Wang, for the sake of the Xiongnu, no, probably for himself, he actually provoked border chaos one after another. Not only the Han people, but also the Xiongnu people also suffered. Between life and death. Huchuquan has come to a clear understanding, but a big mistake has been made that is irreversible. Huchuquan wanted to hand over the Huns to his lord, so he took his descendants back to the grassland to herd horses to spend the rest of their lives. I hope my lord will fulfill my wish! " "What? Do you want to go into seclusion? Didn¡¯t you say you would follow me? ". Han Fei was shocked. What is going on? To avoid suspicion, or what? "Huchuquan is very ashamed, even though he has the intention to follow his lord. But I knew that I had made too many mistakes following my father and brother these years, and I couldn't face my lord and the people of the two places again. That's why I want to leave to calm my mind. "That's really the case "Haha. Huchuquan, why are you so confused? "Han Fei couldn't help laughing when he heard what he said. "Oh? What does the Lord mean by this? " Luan Tihu Chuquan said doubtfully. "There is a saying that says, put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately. It is indeed a great blessing for the nation that you can repent in Huchuquan today! What a great blessing to the people! However, you knew your fault and ran away with all your heart, but you couldn't escape the suspicion of running away, and everyone was talking about it. Only by using one's own strength and making up for it with all one's strength can one be at ease. Furthermore, the Xiongnu have recently descended, and I think I don¡¯t know much about them. All of my subordinates are Han Chinese, so they are not suitable to manage the affairs of the Xiongnu. I want to call Chuquan to succeed your brother as the Great Chanyu of the Xiongnu, for the sake of benefit. Secondly, the Xiongnu people come to pacify our border states. In this way, you also have the opportunity to make up for your mistakes. I wonder what you think of Huchuquan? "Han Fei said with a smile. "Want to leave? No way, who can I ask to help me manage the Xiongnu after you leave? It took so much effort, labor and force to run around the prairie in the wind and sun, how can it be easy for me! You don't care, you want to leave ? With Yu Fuluo dead, who else in the prairie has as much prestige as you? It¡¯s strange that there won¡¯t be chaos when the time comes to fight for power! ¡°My lord, you¡¯re not afraid that I have second thoughts? "Yeah, just leaving like this is really no different from escaping responsibility. I'm afraid I will be the one who gets stabbed in the back! However, if I fight against him more and focus on killing him, he can rest assured that the entire Huns will be killed. Leave it to me? "I have always been trustworthy in employing people, and I am very optimistic about you. Please help me manage the Xiongnu, Hu Chuquan. I would be very grateful!" " Han Fei saluted Luan Ti Huchuquan. Luan Tihuchuquan hurriedly stepped aside and said, "How can this happen? Don't kill me. Lord God's kindness is hard to repay Huchuquan even if you die ten thousand times. Huchuquan swears by the wolf god that from now on, I, Luanti Huchuquan, will serve Han Fei wholeheartedly as my master and let him punish me. I will not complain even if I am furious. If I violate this oath, the wolf god will punish me! ¡± It is said that Han Fei is a benevolent master who loves his people like his son and treats others with kindness. I, the Huns, have been in trouble with him many times and want to harm his life. However, he can forget the blame and trust me with his responsibility. Such a broad-mindedness is rare. The Lord of Zhenming Yea! Thinking of this, Luan Tihu Chuquan didn't hesitate at all, and put his knees on the ground. From then on, he returned to Han Fei wholeheartedly. "Greetings, my lord!"" "OK! good! good! From now on, you, the Xiongnu people, are also the people under my rule. Everyone is equal, regardless of high or low! When the eunuch's class returns to Taiyuan, he will start the business order between the two clans and resume the trade between the two clans! If there is racial discrimination and disturbs the peace between the two ethnic groups, they will be punished by law. It is unshirkable responsibility! " "My lord is wise! My lord" "Congratulations, lord, congratulations, lord, you have won the hearts of the Huns. I think of the power of the great ancestor, but I still need to marry a daughter and reconcile, but I am not as good as my lord! "In the tent, all the generals congratulated one after another. Guo Jia and others knew that Han Fei did not take the big man to heart at all, so they spoke frankly. "It was all thanks to the strategy of the military advisor and the desperate efforts of all the soldiers that we achieved today's victory. Everyone is The merits are indispensable. When the teacher returns to Taiyuan, he will be rewarded based on his merits! Pass on my general order to reward the three armies again and celebrate for three days! When the situation stabilizes and the class teacher returns to Taiyuan, it's time to find two pieces to settle the score! " Er Zhang, Zhang Yan and Zhang Yang. Once these two people are dealt with, Bingzhou will fall into the hands of Han Fei. "Thank you, Lord! "All the generals said politely. "My lord, I have something to say, but I don't know whether to say it or not! "Guo Jia saw Han Fei wanting to leave and said hurriedly. "Oh? If you want to be filial, just say it. There is no need to be polite, but it doesn¡¯t matter! "Han Fei nodded. "My lord, my lord, my lord's army has suppressed the chaos in the court. This is indeed a great achievement. I beg my lord to come to the court to ask for a reward. In addition, Luan Tihuchuquan was also ordered to write about the chaos in Bianting and his desire to submit to the Han Dynasty, in order to seek additional evidence. "Guo Jia said. "Oh? Why is this, such a troublesome official title? What is the use of this prefect? ??Don¡¯t bother, I do things with disdain for other people¡¯s eyes, no need, no need! "Han Fei shook his head repeatedly when he heard this and said disdainfully. "For him, having a place to live is enough now. As for the bigger officials knowing the direction of history, Han Fei had already set his mind on the emperor. At least, with him, Han Fei, Cao Cao can no longer threaten the emperor to order the princes. It is time to replace him with Han Fei. When the time comes, the general or the prime minister will not just touch the upper lip to the lower lip, so why waste it now? So many thoughts. (To be continued) Chapter 318 Hu Chuquan: Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 319: Yunzhong "Oh? Why is this? What is the use of such a troublesome official title? Don't bother me. I do things with disdain for other people's eyes. No need, no need!" Han Fei shook his head repeatedly and said disdainfully. ¡Í For him, having a place to live is enough now. The only thing left is to grow and wait for the opportunity. As for the bigger officials Knowing the direction of history, Han Fei has already set his mind on the emperor. , at least, with Han Fei here, Cao Cao can no longer threaten the emperor to order the princes. It is time to replace him with Han Fei. By then, the general and the prime minister will not just touch the upper lip to the lower lip, so why bother now? Waste so much thought. Guo Jiadao: "My lord, what you said is wrong. Although my lord ignores the court's reward, it does not represent the world's view. The reason why Yuan Shao is famous in the world is the effect of his title of Fourth Generation and Three Dukes. There are many people like this." This request for merit is the time to promote my lord's prestige and reputation. My lord's foundation is shallow and his talents are very lacking. If my lord's name is known to the world, why worry about not having virtuous people to come and join him? Although the big man is gradually decaying, his power is still there. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Sometimes, a false reputation can bring endless benefits! I hope my lord will think twice! " Han Fei thought about it carefully, and it really made sense! He had thought about this issue before, but he believed more in the fact that the smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, and he was a little disdainful of the so-called show. Everyone said that Yuan Shao was scheming. Shao Duan was not a master of the Ming Dynasty, but he was like a city, with countless people coming and going; and there was Cao Cao, who single-handedly assassinated Empress Dong, became famous all over the world, and had many followers Han Fei shook his head helplessly and said: " The world is burdened by false fame, and I don¡¯t want Han Fei to be the same. That's all, just follow the meaning of filial piety. You have full authority to take charge of this matter on behalf of the prefect! " "Follow the Lord's order! " It took the past few months. Finally, everything after the war was properly arranged, and the Xianbei and Xiongnu tribes all submitted. After formulating relevant legal restrictions, Pei Yuanshao, Ren Jun, and Jia Xi were left behind. In charge of the affairs of the North, the leaders of the two tribes, Huchuquan and Kebineng, led their elites and followed Han Fei's class back to Taiyuan. From then on, the grassland nomads began to break away from the days of chasing grass and began to follow Han Fei's policies. Driven by this, he gradually integrated into the life of the Han people. The whole process was not intense at all, just like boiling a frog in warm water. Han Fei firmly believed that as long as ten or twenty years passed, he would want the Xianbei and Huns to return. It is estimated that the people of the two tribes will not be willing to go from simplicity to luxury and from luxury to simplicity. If Han Fei uses the prosperity of the Central Plains to lure the people of the two tribes out of the grassland, they will assimilate at the same time. In view of the excellent war horses on the grassland, Han Fei implemented a transaction tax in Wuzhou, promulgated laws, and restored trade with the Xiongnu and Xianbei people, which greatly improved the living conditions of the Xiongnu and Xianbei people. The emergence of Xiongnu and Xianbei war horses made Wuzhou City the largest war horse trading market in the Han Dynasty, attracting countless merchants. As for the attitude of the local aristocratic families, Han Fei did not give them a very direct and firm expression. He expressed his attitude, "I don't care what you were like before. But as long as I am here, even if you are a tiger, you have to squat for me, and if you are a dragon, you have to be coiled for me! However, I don't mean to target the aristocratic family. I don't want to bother with simple things. Isn't it good to abide by the law and make money quietly in this troubled world? " " One sentence also made the family feel at ease. They would not make trouble or break the law, and they could make money quietly in troubled times. What happened in the past will be what happens in the future. The most important thing is that peace is hard to find in troubled times, and they are reluctant to let it go! Compared with the previous Bingzhou, Bingzhou under Han Fei's rule was at least peaceful. "My lord, this transaction tax has greatly suppressed the interests of the family. So, isn't my lord afraid that they have second thoughts?" You must leave yourself a way out in everything! Now that their lord is in charge of Bingzhou, they dare not raise any objections, but they will inevitably hold grudges against him in their hearts. If something goes wrong in the future, I'm afraid" Jia Xi said worriedly. He was also from a noble family, but he was in decline. Jia Xi knows best what the aristocratic family is thinking. "Old sir, what you are worried about was mentioned to me by my husband and I as early as in Jizhou, so there is nothing to worry about!" If there was a rebellion, we would have taken action when we were in Jizhou, so there was no point waiting until now. They dare not have second thoughts because they are reluctant to let go! "Han Fei saw his seriousness, but he didn't take it seriously at all. "Oh? Lord, why do you want to tell me? I would like to hear the details! "Jia Xi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. "Old sir, I'm here to ask you, why are the people rebelling? " "It's because of hunger. "Jia Xi was confused for a while. What does this have to do with the aristocratic family? "What the old gentleman said is true, but he does not know it. On the contrary, one is hunger and the other is persecution. As the old saying goes, the government forces the people to rebel, and that's it. The aristocratic family mentioned today did not force them, but only attracted people to them out of thin air.Just some opponents. If Wuzhou and the northern region are to be prosperous, this must be the case. After hundreds of years of accumulation, most of the aristocratic families have become decayed, and most of them are the result of pampering and privilege. However, in this society, things are naturally selected and the fittest survive. If they can't compete with their opponents, why should they blame the governor? However, if it stands out among its competitors, shouldn't it be thanks to the governor for expanding its market? " Seeing Jia Xi indulge in new ideas, Han Fei continued: "Everything has its pros and cons. If you don't do it, just think that the pros outweigh the cons, or the cons outweigh the benefits! Jizhou can reach today's level and become a commercial center among merchants. It is all due to this that Jizhou can be stable and prosperous. The bustle in the world is all for profit; the bustle in the world is all for profit, and many aristocratic families are engaged in business, and businessmen value profits. If Wuzhou can be as prosperous and profitable as the Central Plains, how can it be reversed? " "My lord's words are extremely insightful, I admire you! After hearing the Lord's words, all the things I didn't understand before are now clear! The master's talent is inferior to that of an old man! "Jia Xi listened to the remarks that he had never heard before, but every sentence made sense. Yes, things are naturally selected. Only the fittest can survive, and the unfit will naturally be eliminated. The reason why the Han Dynasty declined was due to its system. Also, the Lord¡¯s move hit the nail on the head. It may not seem obvious, but it points directly to the pain of the big man for four hundred years! It would have been impossible to survive today. "Han Fei said with a smile. "Jia Xi is the ruling official in Dingwu Prefecture, he is old and treacherous. Ma Laohua, there is such a mature person here. Han Fei can also safely hand over the Xianbei and Xiongnu tribes to Jia Xi In order to prevent Jia Xi from taking a different path from his own, Han Fei instilled his own ideas into the old man in the days before the class teacher. After a few days, many Tumo stars were crippled, but Han Fei firmly believed that it was worth it. Jia Xi was left thinking, and Han Fei turned his attention to Guo Jia. "Fengxiao, have you chosen the route back to Taiyuan?" " Guo Jia smiled and said, 'It depends on the Lord's wishes? ' ' Oh? ' Han Fei was a little confused. Guo Jia smiled slightly, and said without showing off, "Then it depends on whether the lord misses Taiyuan very much, or whether he wants to live forever." "What about thinking about Taiyuan badly? What about being happy once and for all?" Han Fei asked puzzledly. "If the lord is thinking about Taiyuan, it's easy. Just take the road directly to Taiyuan. You can go as close as you want. In less than half a month, the lord can return to Taiyuan." Guo Jiadao. "What is the so-called once and for all?" "Now Taiyuan and Yanmen counties are in the hands of the lord. In addition to Shangdang County in the hands of Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan, there are also Feifang, Wuyuan, Yunzhong, Xihe, and Shangjun. These five counties are in their own hands, either controlled by the local tribes, or in the hands of the Di, Hu, and Xiongnu. Now our army has been trained for many months, and we have soldiers from the Xianbei and Xiongnu tribes, and we have sufficient food and supplies. , if the lord wants to conquer it once and for all, he can divide the army into two or three groups and take the land of the five counties. At that time, only Shangdang County will be left in Bingzhou. If the lord wants to take the whole territory of Bingzhou, it will be easy. That's it." Guo Jiadao. Han Fei was moved. "Okay, let's do it once and for all!" Soldiers, you are a noble god. But he said that he had decided to take over five counties. The next day, Han Fei's three armies left Wuzhou and attacked in three directions of Bingzhou. The troops of Zhangja and Ganning were not shown for the time being, but they said that Han Fei's army would unify thousands of people. The beggar army, 500 trapped camps, 2,000 Xiongnu cavalry and 2,000 Xianbei cavalry, a total of 5,500 troops, passed through Wujin, Chengle, and Yuanyang with the force of thunder, and approached Yunzhong County. . Han Fei personally commanded the "Begging Army" to advance, and used sneak attacks along the way. The three counties were caught off guard, either because they were afraid of their prestige falling early, or because they were defeated and surrendered their weapons. All three counties were owned by Han Fei. Later, he joined the army in Yuanyang and marched his troops to Yunzhong City! The news had already reached Yunzhong County. "General Zhang, I heard that Han Fei is an unstoppable man who is famous all over the world. Now that he has committed a crime, we cannot be responsible for it. What should we do?" Zhang Qing is said to be of the same clan as Zhang Yang. The specific relationship is I don¡¯t know, at least the two of them have never met each other in all these years. Zhang Qing was originally a local strongman in Yunzhong. When the Huns invaded and merged with the state, Yunzhong fell for a time. Later, the Huns left, leaving only a small tribe of a thousand people. After the death of Luan Ti Qiang Qu, the Huns were in civil strife for a time. Yu Fuluo and others In the fight for power, Zhang Qing saw the opportunity, contacted several local powerful men, mobilized his private soldiers, and took over Yunzhong County in one fell swoop, calling himself the Governor of Yunzhong. Zhang Qing took a look and saw that the person speaking was none other than his own general Wang Xiang, also known as Xi Bo. Hearing what he said, Zhang Qing felt the same way, nodded and said: "Just like this, people in the world spread his reputation for bravery and said that he was powerful enough to defeat the flying general Lu Bu. Moreover, he now has five or six thousand troops under his command, and I The army found that there were only more than 3,000 city guards in the city, and there was no way to stop them." "Fight hard butThere is no sense of victory, so we should retreat wisely! "But it was Zhang Qing's general Meng Guang, whose courtesy name was Xiaoyu. "The so-called generals are all powerful men who followed Zhang Qing in raising troops. It is better to say that Yunzhong is a government house, rather than saying that it is more like a mountain. Zhang Qing is the big king, and the others are the second and third kings They finally took over Yunzhong County. After a few years of comfortable life, Han Fei came. How could these people be willing to take advantage of them? Even if they surrender to Han Fei, how can they be trusted by Han Fei without any reputation or status? "Zhang Qing was overjoyed when he heard what he said. "This plan is very simple. The prefect can use Xi Bo and I to hide sharp swords in our bodies, pretending to surrender, and they will be very happy. We can take advantage of their unpreparedness and stab them to kill them. Trouble with my lord! Meng Guang spoke carefully. Zhang Qing clapped his hands repeatedly and praised: "This is a great plan. Qing should go with you two and stab it together!" " "No, Lord Prefect!" Meng Guang waved his hands repeatedly and said, "Master Taishou, An Neng can go!" What if Han Fei'er sees the three of us come out and sends people to take the city? " "This is what you said. That's what Brother Xiaoyu meant. " "There are two of us with thousands of armored men, and we say that we are at odds with the prefect. If you lead the army to surrender, there will be no investigation. I can definitely kill it! "Meng Guang said. "In this case, Yunzhong's safety depends entirely on the two generals. Take care! "Zhang Qing looked serious and cupped his hands. "General, don't worry, we will succeed! But it was said that Han Fei's army came to Yunzhong City on this day and set up camp to attack the enemy. However, the people in the city refused to fight and marched all the way. Exhausted from the distance, Han Fei had no choice but to order the sergeants to bury the pot. After dinner, we will take a look at it tomorrow. It was night, and Han Fei was discussing military affairs with Guo Jia in the tent. Suddenly, a sergeant reported that he had caught an enemy soldier. Han Fei and Guo Jia looked at each other and ordered the sergeant to take Xi Zuo into custody. Come in. ¡°Who are you? "Han Fei looked at the man kneeling in front of him and asked coldly. "To tell you, Governor Han, I am a sergeant under Meng Guang. I have been ordered by my general to have something to say to Governor Han. "The man was not nervous. He replied calmly. "Oh? Who is Meng Guang? What did he have to say? " Han Fei asked confused. "I don't know who Meng Guang is! "My general is the general of Zhang Qing, the prefect of Yunzhong." My general heard that the Han Prefect and his army were coming, but Zhang Qing did not know what he could do. He wanted to fight to the death with Taishou Han. My general and Wang Xiang, another general from Zhang Qing's tribe, tried hard to persuade him to surrender, but he refused to listen. Because he is not happy, it is very unpleasant to cause trouble. My general and General Wang want to lead the army to surrender to the Han prefect. That's why I sent a villain to tell you all night long! "The man said. "Haha, when does your general plan to surrender? "Han Fei snorted and chuckled, but there was no expression on his face at all. He said in an unhurried tone. "My general was originally scheduled to come tomorrow night at the scheduled time. " "Oh, in that case, I already know that, and I will give you food and wine. After eating, you can go back and tell your general and General Wang. This means that the governor is hosting a banquet here, waiting for them to come and surrender! "Han Fei said with a smile. "Thank you, Grand Administrator Han, I will definitely bring you here as the Grand Administrator will do! "After that, under the leadership of Sergeant Han Fei, the big tent was sent out. "Surrender? snort! " When the man's back disappeared from sight, Han Fei snorted, turned to look at Guo Jia, and said, "Fengxiao, what do you think of this? " "My lord, if someone comes to surrender, it proves my lord's power. He may be sincere or pretend to surrender. You have to be careful." If the surrender is false, I am afraid that the person who came up with this plan did not tell the person who sent the letter the truth. There is no falsehood in his words, and Jia can't tell the truth. I hope the lord will be careful. "Guo Jia analyzed it carefully and then said. "The meaning of filial piety is exactly what I want. It is to nip problems in the bud. I know this. "Han Fei nodded and said. "Guo Jia smiled slightly and said, "In this case, Jia is relieved." " But that person turned Han Fei's words to Meng Guang. Meng Guang and the other three were overjoyed. They thought they had a plan. They organized all the things for use and recharged their energy for the night. The next day, it was night, Han Fei The generals under his command were waiting in the tent for Meng Guang and Wang Xiang to descend. Guo Jia said from the side: "If Meng Guang and Wang Xiang come happily, my lord can be on guard against them; if they don't come, we will raise troops to capture the city. Don't do it." slow. " "Haha, I know this, so don't worry about Fengxiao. " Han Fei smiled and said. "While he was talking, a sergeant came in and reported that a whirlwind suddenly rose in front of the commander's tent and blew down the commander's flag with the word "Han" standing at the entrance of the commander's tent. When Han Fei heard the report, he frowned and asked Guo Jiada: " When the wind blows and the flag falls, it is a sign of filial piety. Why is this a sign? ¡±"This is an alarm, the general is in danger! Meng Guang and Wang Xiang must have the intention of assassinating, and the lord should be on guard against them!" Guo Jia applied seriously and said in a deep voice. When Han Fei heard what Guo Jia said, he dressed neatly and carried a sword to defend himself. After a while, a sergeant came to report that Meng Guang and Wang Xiang had led a thousand troops to surrender. Han Fei ordered the sergeants to welcome them into the tent, and also ordered Dian Wei and Jia Kui, saying: "You two will lead the 'Begging Army' and the 'Trapped Camp'. Later, the sergeants coming from Yunzhong City will not Asked how many, none of the horse and infantry soldiers will be released, and they will all be placed under house arrest!" But he said that Meng Guang and Wang Xiang each had a sharp knife beside them, and they led a thousand soldiers, leading sheep and wine, to the front of the army. Seeing that Han Fei's army was unprepared, he was secretly happy, thinking that he had fallen into a trap. When he entered the tent, he saw Han Fei sitting in the tent with another person. The second general hurriedly knelt down and said: "I heard that the Grand Administrator has come from afar to send me a small gift. The Grand Administrator is so powerful that he has led a thousand soldiers under his command to surrender. I hope that the Grand Administrator will not give up." Then he drank and persuaded. Han Fei. Han Fei cursed secretly in his heart, hum, you are acting coyly, let me see what you can do, and said with a fake smile: "It is not easy for the two generals to defend the city. It is a great achievement to lead the army to surrender. You should drink this cup first." After drinking, Han Fei said again: "I have a secret matter that I want to discuss with the two generals. I'd rather stay away." As he spoke, he brought a thousand soldiers and drove them out of the central army. Han Fei shouted sternly: "You and I, the prefect, will catch these two thieves!" The swordsman and axeman who had been ambushing him earlier came out in response. Meng and Wang were eager for a fight, but they had no choice but to outnumber them, and the incident happened suddenly. They were caught off guard, and they were all captured. Han Fei shouted: "Why are you two conspiring together to take the life of this prefect?" The two of them were sophistry, so Guo Jia ordered the two men to be searched, and sure enough, they each found a sharp knife. The two of them were speechless and begged for their lives. Guo Jia frowned and ordered to kill the two of them. Seeing that Han Fei was still hesitant, Guo Jia couldn't help but said anxiously: "These two people originally intended to kill the master, so they should be punished." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, novels. Better updates faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 320: Five Elements Guo Jia frowned and ordered to kill the two of them. Seeing that Han Fei was still hesitant, Guo Jia couldn't help but said anxiously: "These two people originally intended to kill the lord, so they should be punished. ¨I" Han Fei smiled slightly and said: "No Don't worry, there is still some use in keeping them." Guo Jia raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Oh?" "My lord, Meng Guang and Wang Xiang are determined, but the evil is still there, so we might as well use the trick and fall into another camp. The sergeant dressed up in Taiyuan army uniforms, and sent someone who looked like Meng Guang and Wang Xiang to wear their armor, and went to Yunzhong to pretend to open the city gate. In this way, Yunzhong can capture them at that time. Late." Han Fei calmed down when he saw that a thousand soldiers surrendered without causing any trouble, he let out a breath and said with a smile. "This is a great plan!" Guo Jia praised with his palms raised. "Jia Kui, I'm asking you to lead 500 soldiers into the camp and 500 soldiers from the begging army. Act according to your plan. I will lead an army to support you. We will capture Yunzhong City tonight!" Han Feidao said. "Here!" Yunzhong City. "Open the city gate!" Jia Kui walked to the city gate, and a sergeant who could speak came forward to call the door. "Whose troops are under the city?" I saw a head protruding from the crenellations of the city wall and asked downwards. "Can't you see clearly? We are under the command of General Meng and General Wang. General Meng and General Wang are here. Are you blind?" The man at the top of the city heard this and looked carefully. He saw that everyone below was wearing their own clothes. The clothes, the two generals at the head, but who are they if they are not Meng Guang and Wang Xiang! I had seen this man when the second general led his troops out not long ago. He no longer had any doubts and hurriedly gave orders. "Open the city gate!" Seeing that the city gate had been opened, Jia Kui hurriedly urged the "trapped camp" and "begging army" to enter the city. In an instant, all the soldiers guarding the city were killed. Three bonfires were set off at the top of the city, and Han Fei could see them in the distance. Leading the army straight into the city, the defenders in Yunzhong did not even know what was going on. They were all captured in their sleep. Zhang Qing was the only one who was restless and did not rest. However, he saw Duan'er first and saw that the city had been lost. , there was no possibility of recovery, so he abandoned the city and surrendered to the party. Han Fei was almost invincible. After capturing Yunzhong City, all the soldiers in Yunzhong surrendered, and the strongest among them were selected and incorporated into the army, while the rest were scattered and sent home. Each of them was given a reward, and several armies were ordered to guard the city gates on all sides, and to spread notices to calm the people. Jia Kui was appointed temporarily as the governor of Yunzhong County, and he would return to Diao when a suitable candidate was available. At this time, Han Fei had to lament that there were too few people he could use, especially those in government affairs. After three days of rest. He led the army to leave Yunzhong and pointed his sword at Xihe County. ¡­ Let¡¯s say that Gan Ning led six thousand troops after joining up with Ju Shu who was still in Bingzhou. It is said to be ten thousand and goes west out of Pianguan. It takes the route of Liangcheng, Dingxiang, Beiyu and Lin counties. Passing Xianyang, the army pressed hard all the way, and all the counties surrendered, but not a single person died in the battle. The army was so powerful that they ordered Zhang Ji and Wen Hui to be the vanguard and lead three thousand troops. Gan Ning and Ju Shuo led their own troops to follow and approached Wuyuan County. Su Ze, the prefect of Wuyuan, heard the battle report early and hurriedly summoned his generals to discuss, "Generals, Han Fei's general Gan Ning is commanding nearly ten thousand troops. How should our army resist it?" "My Lord, I am the only one in Wuyuan. There are more than 5,500 troops in stock, less than 6,000, and most of them are soldiers who have not yet fought. However, Han Feixiao'er has gone through the Northern Expedition to the Xiongnu and Xianbei. His troops have been baptized by the fire of war. They are proud and powerful generals, not our army. We can block it. Moreover, our Wuyuan City has been harassed by the Huns for a long time, and the walls are low and in disrepair. And Han Fei'er is not as good at attacking the city as the Huns. I think it will be difficult to defend this time." Su Zebu general Li Wen frowned. "I know what Boda said, but what should I do now?" Su Ze was anxiously circling back and forth, frowning. "My lord, there is no need to worry. Although our Wuyuan City has no danger to rely on, there are many high mountains and ridges outside the city. We can build strongholds based on the mountains and forests, and we will definitely be able to stop their army. Since they come from a long distance, they cannot stay for a long time." , when the time comes, the difficulty will be solved!" Su Ze was overjoyed when he heard this. He saw that it was his confidant Yan Da, "Zijian's words are so wonderful! There is no need to worry about him not retreating. ! Give me the order, and Yan Da will act on my behalf. You don¡¯t need to teach me about all matters. You can handle them as appropriate. Li Wen and Su Lin will do their best to assist you, and there will be no mistakes!" "We will definitely obey the order! Your Majesty's entrustment!" All the generals said in unison, and went down to prepare. But it was said that Yan Da's troops had more than 4,000 troops, divided into two villages, each close to the dangerous mountains: one was Danqu Village and the other was Dangshi Village. On this day, Zhang Ji and Wen Hui led three thousand troops to Dangshi Village and challenged them in every possible way, but Yan Da only responded. Generals Zhang and Wen had no choice but to retreat ten miles away from the stronghold and set up camp. Unexpectedly, it was night, and the military was exhausted due to a distant attack. They took a rest. Suddenly, a fire broke out behind the stronghold, but Yan Da saw the moon, black wind and high wind. He deceived Gan. Ning's army was tired from coming far, so he and Li Wen led two groups of soldiers to kill and rob the stronghold. Zhang Ji and Wen Hui hurriedly mounted their horses and commanded the sergeants. Fortunately, Han Fei's subordinatesThe sergeants were all well-trained, and when they were able to break out of the encirclement, they counted the losses and found that only more than 200 soldiers and horses were lost, and most of them were from the Xiongnu and Xianbei tribes. The second general did not dare to wait any longer and hurriedly led the defeated army to see Gan Ning. When Gan Ning heard that he had suffered a defeat, he had a bad temper. When he heard the reason for the defeat, he said angrily: "You two have been marching for many years and are considered old soldiers. Don't you know that if the soldiers are tired from a long journey, they can prevent the stronghold from being robbed?" Why don't you make preparations? I am a rude person, so how can you be so slow? Come on, push them out and kill them!" I immediately wanted to kill the two of them to show their military discipline. "General Gan is a little angry. Victory and defeat are common matters for military officers. Moreover, the two of them did not lose many soldiers and horses, but only about 200 men. How about recording their faults and calculating them later, asking them to take responsibility for their crimes and perform meritorious services?" Jushou advised him from the side. Zhang Ji and Wen Hui were originally generals from Jizhou and later followed Han Fei. They can be regarded as fellow villagers of Jushu. Of course, Jushu did not want to see his fellow villagers beheaded. Moreover, it was not a big mistake and the loss was not very big. Da, after thinking about it, Jushou still chose to plead. He knew that Han Fei had too few people who could be used. It was just a county and there were plenty of people, but he was about to get a state. If you cut it again, there will be no one left. Most of Han Fei's men were from Jizhou, and Generals Zhang and Wen were also quite popular in the army. Seeing that Jushou had already opened his mouth to plead for mercy on their behalf. Everyone also gave words of advice one after another, and Gan Ning thought about it. Not wanting to go against everyone's wishes, he scolded the two of them. That's it. "My lord and sir, this old man Su Ze is building a stronghold outside the city. What's the point of this?" Gan Ning asked Jushu. "Haha, it's just the word 'drag'!" Jushou smiled disdainfully and said slowly. Gan Ning's eyes widened, a little confused, and he asked in confusion: "Procrastination? Why is he procrastinating? What is he procrastinating for?" "General Gan, do you know how many troops there are in Wuyuan County?" Jushu asked. "I heard it's about five thousand." "Haha. There are only five thousand five hundred soldiers in Wuyuan County who are not fighting. Moreover, the walls of Wuyuan City are low and there is no danger to rely on. There is no reason to stop our army. I watch them in the city. They built strongholds along the mountains, fearing that they wanted to take advantage of the dangers of the mountains and forests to hinder our army. In addition, the man named Su must have known that our army was coming from afar, so he expected that our army would be short of food and grass, so he just waited for our army. The days of my food will disappear, and I will have no worries!" Jushou said with a smile. "So that's it. Fortunately, my husband and my husband are with me. Otherwise, I might have missed my master's business." Gan Ning patted his head. A sudden realization dawned on him. Jushuo smiled slightly. Of course he knew why Han Fei sent him to Gan Ning. He was wise and brave in opening his jaw. If something unexpected happens, you can make your own decisions and have a plan to deal with it. Correspondingly, Gan Ning was much worse. It's not that Gan Ning is stupid, it's just that he's young and inexperienced, plus he has a big temper, which may make him impulsive. The most important thing is that Gan Ning is no more intelligent than Zhang Jia. After the war with the Xiongnu and Xianbei was settled, Jushou planned to return to Jizhou, but Han Fei stopped him and joined Gan Ning in order to play a complementary role. "My lord and sir, don't laugh at Ning. Ning's head is definitely not as fast as yours. Please help me think of a way. My lord and Junyi are afraid that they have already attacked the city and made great achievements. We can't lag behind here." Ah, don't you think so? How are we going to fight this battle?" Gan Ning was worried when he saw that Jushu just smiled but didn't speak. "It's so simple. Tomorrow, Xingba only needs to recruit 3,000 soldiers to fight the enemy. Remember, the key is to delay the enemy. In addition, two generals, Zhang Ji and Wen Hui, can be sent to recruit 1,500 soldiers each to fight against the dangers of the mountains and forests. , go around to the enemy's back, surround them and attack them, we can annihilate them all!" Seeing the urgency of his question, Jushou said bluntly. "As you said, Mr. Ning will definitely be able to win this feat! Zhang Ji and Wen Hui listen to your orders!" Gan Ning was overjoyed and shouted to Generals Zhang and Wen: "You two have been struggling for a while, and now I know that General I'll give you two another chance to perform meritorious service. If you succeed, I will reward you. If you fail, I will kill you both. Do you understand?" "The general will understand!" the two said hurriedly. "Now you two have gone to the Luoshi stronghold and have a clear understanding of the terrain there. You and I have each led 1,500 troops to the stronghold to ambush in danger all night. When the Japanese general meets the enemy tomorrow, you two will People can hit it from behind to cut off its escape, but you understand?" Gan Ning said. "Understood! Don't worry, general. If it doesn't work out, we are willing to come and see you!" The two of them accepted the order and went down to prepare. The next day. Gan Ning led three thousand troops and went to Luoshizhai to fight. Yan Da looked up and saw only three thousand men and horses on the opposite side. He thought it was Gan Ning's vanguard army and wanted to fight again. After destroying the enemy's morale, he led Li Wen and Su Lin and led three thousand troops out of the village gate to fight Gan Ning. "Why do youViolate my border? " Yan Da didn't know Gan Ning. He raised his sword on the horse and looked at the opposite side. He couldn't help but frowned. Everyone said that Han Fei was strict in running the army. Why did he see the flags in disorder and the formations inconsistent with each other today? Could it be that the rumors were false? "Haha, since then After the death of old man Ding Yuan, Bingzhou has become an ownerless land, so naturally the virtuous will live there! My lord Han Fei has always been praised and loved by the people. Now, according to the will of the people, my lord has come to take over this Bingzhou to benefit the people. If you think about the welfare of the people, surrender early, and don't be the ghosts killed by my Gan Ning sword! "Gan Ning laughed loudly, raised his sword and shouted sternly. "Don't bully us with your words! If you want to get these five elements, you must first ask if the weapons in our hands agree! Who can take down this madman for me? "Yan Da shouted angrily. Gan Ning? Humph, he's just a water thief! Yan Da looked down on Gan Ning in his heart. What ability can a water thief have? "General Yan, don't be upset, let me capture this guy! " Su Lin agreed, raised his gun and rode his horse to fight Gan Ning. Gan Ning kept Jushou's plan in mind and pretended to fight Su Fei. The two of them fought with guns and knives for more than 20 rounds. Gan Ning was restless and nervous. What's going on with these two bastards Wen Hui? Why don't you bring in the troops to kill them? It's hard for me, Gan Ning, to use all his strength. He would definitely be able to kill Su Lin with a three-combination attack, but to be honest, Gan Ning had never done this before. Just as he was thinking about it, Yan Da's army suddenly appeared. The shouts of killing rang out from behind. When he listened carefully, he saw that it was Zhang Ji and Wen Hui. Gan Ning was overjoyed and shouted like a thunderbolt. Su Lin was frightened and was cut down with just one blow. Cut into two pieces, the body fell under the horse! Gan Ning brandished his sword and shouted, "Soldiers, follow me and kill!" " Yan Da saw an army sneak attack behind him, so how could he dare to fight? He quickly led the army to the stronghold and left. Gan Ning also came up behind to cover up the attack. Yan Da was defeated and lost more than 1,500 to 600 soldiers! Gan Ning and his men The two generals chased him until they reached the bottom of Luoshi Village. Yan Da felt very regretful and ordered his sergeants to use many kinds of cannons and insults, but Gan Ning could not stand for more than ten days. Three or five times a day, Yan Da just stood firm and ordered his sergeants to attack the stronghold. There were too many cannons and rocks on the stronghold, and hundreds of soldiers were killed. No matter how brave the soldiers were, even the stronghold walls were destroyed. Before he could take a step forward, Gan Ning camped in front of the Luoshi Village and drank until he was extremely drunk. Han Fei then sent people to Gan Ning's place to reward him. Gan Ning drank all day long, and the envoy rushed to report to Han Fei. Han Fei was shocked and secretly asked why Gan Ning was so unconscious. Normally, Gan Ning should not be such a ignorant person! Besides, Ju Shuo was here, he was! Why don't you dissuade me? "My lord, there may be no good wine in front of the army. There is a lot of fine wine from Jizhou in our army. We can put fifty jars in three carts and send it to General Gan in front of the army and let him drink it too." Have fun. "Guo Jia laughed from the side. "Drinking before battle can easily cause trouble. Fengxiao, why do you let Xingba drink more? Afraid it's not enough, do you still have to send wine over? " Han Fei said strangely. Guo Jia smiled slightly and said: "Xingba has been following my lord for a long time. My lord, you still don't know who he is? Xing Ba is naturally strong, and although he is reckless, he still has quick wit. Now I have been with Yan Da for more than ten days. After being drunk, I sat in front of the mountain and insulted him as if there was no one around. This was not greedy, but a plan to defeat Yan Da. If this were not the case, how could there be any reason for Mr. and Gong not to stop him? " "So that's it! Han Fei suddenly realized, then he couldn't help but smile and said: "In this case, I will feel relieved." But even though this is the case, it is not a big deal. It can make people pay close attention to the father and husband. " Han Fei then ordered a general to cure his hangover and go to the front of the army. Yellow flags were placed on each car and a big sign read "Fine wine for public use in front of the army." The general received the order and went to the stronghold to cure his hangover. He met Gan Ning. Legend has it that the Lord gave him wine. Gan Ning paid homage to Gan Ning. After that, Zhang Ji and Wen Hui were assigned to each lead a man and horse, and each led 1,500 troops for the left and right wings. As soon as the red flag was raised in the army, they each marched in. He taught the generals to arrange the wine under the tent, and ordered the sergeants to be in high spirits. While drinking. I had already reported to Yan Da in the village. Yan Da came to the top of the village to watch, but he saw Gan Ning sitting under the tent drinking. He was even more annoyed and ordered two soldiers to sumo wrestle in front of him. Yan Da was furious and yelled: "This water thief Gan Xingba really bullied me Yan Da too much! "Besieged for more than twenty days, I had to endure all kinds of curses from the enemy every day. I had already become unbearable. Now it is even more unbearable, so I ordered everyone to go out tonight to rob Ganning's camp and Dangqu camp. That night, Yan Da took advantage of the dim light of the moon and led his troops down the side of the mountain to the front of the village. Looking at Gan Ning's bright lights, he was drinking in the tent. He shouted first and the troops behind him beat drums. He rushed straight into the Chinese army, but saw Gan Ning lying motionless on the table. Yan Da suddenly came to him and struck him down with a knife, but there was no blood. If he looked carefully, he was a straw man.Know the trap. When he hurriedly reined in his horse and returned, there were loud shouts of death everywhere. The first general was in the lead, blocking the way. His eyes were wide open and his voice was like thunder, but it was none other than Gan Ning. I saw that he was not even half drunk! "Yanda man, you fell into your grandpa Gan's trap. Now where do you want to go? Look at the sword!" Gan Ning raised his sword and jumped on his horse, heading straight for Yanda. The two generals were in the flames, but they could not fight three times, and they were chopped down by Gan Ning with a knife. Li Wen led his troops and left in a hurry, hoping that Danquzhai would come to rescue them. Unexpectedly, the reinforcements from Danquzhai had been killed by Zhang Ji and Wen Hui, and they captured Danquzhai and Luoshizhai. Li Wen didn't see the reinforcements arriving, so he had no choice but to do something. He also saw that both villages were lost, so he had to lead the remaining troops to Wuyuan County. Of the 4,000 soldiers, there were only less than 300 left, and the rest were either dead or surrendered! With the momentum of great victory, Gan Ning led the army to besiege Wuyuan City overnight. Su Ze, the governor of Wuyuan, saw that Yan Da was defeated. The four thousand army only surrendered less than three hundred. Among the three generals, only Li Wen fled back. He also learned that the Xiongnu and Xianbei tribes had all returned to Han Fei. , Yu Fuluo, Bu Dugen and other famous people in Bingzhou died in the hands of Han Fei one after another. How could they still have the heart to fight again? They opened the city gates overnight and surrendered the city. "Zhang has always heard that there are many ethnic groups in Shuofang, and they are extremely chaotic, and the folk customs are also very fierce. However, along the way, there are many surrenders. Zhang is very suspicious. Could it be that the rumors are wrong?" Zhang Jia left Wuzhou City in the west, passed through Yunzhong County and Xihe County, went straight to Shuofang County, took Manbai and passed through Dongsheng. Most of the counties along the way were watching the wind and descending. Therefore, Zhang Jia was very suspicious and only did The rumor was wrong, so I asked the guide next to me while chatting and laughing. The guide's name is Guo Lu, also known as Ji Fu. He is a very shrewd man with a bit of clever ideas. He is a native of Wuzhou City and a member of the Guo family, a powerful family in Bingzhou. However, he is a collateral branch. His ancestors lived in Wuzhou and were engaged in business. , almost traveled all over the north and south of Bingzhou. Han Fei's army was looking for a guide. Guo Lu recommended himself. He heard that he was from the Guo clan and had some ability, and he could also use guns and sticks. Han Fei made him a commander in the army, and Wizard. "General Zhang has nothing to fight, are you bored?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 321: Shuofang The guide's name is Guo Lu, also known as Ji Fu. He is a very shrewd man with a bit of clever ideas. He is a native of Wuzhou City and a member of the Guo family, a powerful family in Bingzhou. However, he is a collateral branch. His ancestors lived in Wuzhou and were engaged in business. , almost traveled all over the north and south of Bingzhou. Han Fei's army was looking for a guide. Guo Lu recommended himself. He heard that he was from the Guo clan and had some ability, and he could also use guns and sticks. Han Fei made him a commander in the army, and Wizard. "General Zhang has nothing to fight, are you bored?" Guo Lu joked with a smile. "How can Guo Sima say that Zhang Jian can dethrone the Duke by himself? But along the way, all the counties surrendered without fighting, and I heard that the people of Shuofang are famous for their toughness. That's why I have this suspicion. Don't make fun of it, Guo Sima Zhang." Zhang Jia smiled slightly, but he just marched all the way and didn't fight a single battle. Zhang Jia always felt that something was wrong. We are here to fight, okay? ! Being a general is either for meritorious service or for war, neither of which is full of enthusiasm and warlike spirit. Guo Ludao: "In the past few years, I have traveled almost all over the north and south of the Yellow River. I have experienced a lot, seen a lot, and understand a little bit more. Those who serve the people are just fighting for a mouthful of food to wrap their bellies and a piece of clothing to warm their bodies. Whoever can provide them with food and clothing will naturally turn their hearts to him. This is what the people want! My lord has always been known as a diligent and caring person. Since he took charge of Taiyuan, he has been known as a benevolent Lord, which also contributes to Taiyuan's current stability. , which is far more prosperous than the surrounding areas, who doesn't yearn for it as a citizen of Bingzhou? I think this Shuofang County is already bitter and cold, and it is even more so when the family is in chaos, because I admire the stability of Taiyuan. There are many people going to Taiyuan. This is driven by the name of the Lord! No matter how strong the people are, it is more important than survival. Now that we are waiting for the army to take over, why don't we surrender earlier? " " Hearing Guo Sima's words, Zhang suddenly realized that the smoothness of his trip was all due to the Lord's name. Zhang couldn't help but admire him. " Of course I admire it! The whole country, other states and counties. All taxes are seventy-eight per ten, except for Han Fei, who created the world and only taxed two per ten. The people in other states and counties are miserable. Only in Taiyuan, those with yellow hair and gray hair are happy! Zhang Jia thought to himself: If it weren't for others, if I, Zhang Jia, were a member of the public, I would probably choose such a person to rule. "My lord is a great talent. We will never forget his ability to win the hearts of the people. However, my lord is well versed in politics and the military. If he were to have a reputation as a scholar, who else in the world could be better than him? I don't know how knowledgeable my lord is. I I asked him once, but my lord just smiled and didn't answer. However, he is very good at calligraphy. I guess my lord must be a knowledgeable person." Guo Lu said with admiration. "Ha, I also said that you are well-informed, but it turns out that there are times when the news is not available. Of course my master's knowledge is good, otherwise how could he be accepted as a disciple by Duke Kang Cheng?" Zhang Jia finally found an opportunity and said with a smile. "What? My lord, he is actually a disciple of Duke Kang Cheng? Damn it. Are my ears stuffed with donkey hair? Since I haven't even heard of this, it's useless for me to think I'm well-informed. Damn it, damn it!" Guo Lu was stunned for a while, and then, He shook his head in shame, with a wry smile on his face. The most embarrassing thing in the world is that you boasted about traveling all over the world, heard a lot, and saw a lot, but then something happened that you didn't know about, and it was something that was almost spread all over the world. Is there anything more embarrassing than this? Of course; Zhang Jia had no intention of doing so, and said with a smile: "Although everyone in the world knows everything about the world, we are still human, so how can we cover everything? There is always something that is missing and has never been heard of." Guo Lu nodded. , but made no sound. "Guo Sima, you Hey, someone is coming in front!" Zhang Jia was just about to change the subject and talk about something else, when the sound of horse hooves was heard in front of him, he let out a light ejection and looked over at Xun Sheng. I saw a line of dust in the distance. When I got closer, I could see it clearly. However, I saw a horse galloping towards me. When I got close, I opened my jaws and reined in my mount. The man on the horse turned over, dismounted and knelt down, "Report!" "What's the military situation?" , Come on! "Is there a battle to be fought? I¡¯ve been so depressed lately! The blood in the open jaw is slightly warm. "Report! Report to General Zhang that Lu Chun, the governor of Shuofang County, has taken control of the city wall and will not lower the flag. I hope the general will stop it!" Tan Ma replied. "Oh, is it Lu Chun, the governor of Shuofang? So, I want to see how he can resist surrender!" He opened his jaw in excitement, finally ready to take action! Guo Lu glanced meaningfully at Zhang Jia and said: "General Zhang, Shuofang has been here before. This man named Lu Chun has also been mentioned by others. His surname is Lu Mingchun. He is from Wenshu. He was born in Wu." The original man later gathered some men to occupy Shuofang County. It is said that he has ordinary Hu blood, can shoot a strong bow, and is a good spear. In addition, I have also mentioned that this person is called Lu Chun. Yes, he must be related to the flying general Lu Bu. I heard that they are of the same race." "Oh? Both of them have the surname Lu and are from Wuyuan. Maybe they are.?Some relationship. "Zhang Jia said in deep thought. Then he smiled slightly and said coldly: "However, Zhang still regards him as a bidder. Humph, he is good at using a spear, but can he beat the rotten silver in Zhang's hand? I want to meet him for a while! Take someone with you and go to Shuofang County to deliver a message to someone, hum! If everything goes down, everything will be over. If not, don't blame Guan for being ruthless! " If it were Lu Bu, I would really be unable to defeat him with my open jaw, but who is Lu Chun? How could I be afraid if I open my jaw! Shuofang County. The prefect Lu Chun (self-proclaimed) heard that he was leading the army with his open jaw, known as Lu Chun was so depressed when ten thousand people came to attack his Shuofang County. Originally, he was interested in Shuofang, which was almost a barren land, because he was afraid that others would be greedy. However, the facts proved that his choice was not Wrong, after occupying Shuofang for a long time, no one came to take advantage of him. The people who liked him didn't have the strength, but the people who had the strength didn't like this place. But now the good days are over, and I heard that Zhang Jia led the army to come. , Lu Chun wanted to lead four to five thousand men and horses under his command to meet the enemy. "The open-jawed man wants to attack our Shuofang County, and I still need everyone to help me to defeat his troops!" "Lu Chun looked around and said. "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible! " Lu Chun couldn't help being a little unhappy and looked for prestige. But he saw that it was his general Pei Qian. Lu Chunsu knew how smart Pei Qian was, so he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. He asked: "Wen Xing, why? Why not? " "Master Taishou, I think that Zhang Jaw has long been famous under Han Fei's command and is unstoppable. You must never underestimate the enemy. I think that the city of Shuofang County is managed by the Lord. It can be said that the city is high and the pond is deep. Now it is only advisable to build deep trenches and high fortifications, and hold on until we can get out. Wait for the enemy's army to be without food. But after one month, it will naturally recede. What's more, since he came from afar and could not attack for a long time, the morale of the army was naturally slack. Wait for his military spirit to slacken, and take advantage of the situation to attack him. If he opens his jaws, he will be able to capture him! " "Wen Xingguo lives up to his name. I am very lucky to have you as the prefect. I will act according to Wen Xing's intention! "L¨¹ Chun was overjoyed, and immediately went up to the city wall with his sergeants as a guard. He, as a prefect, had an unfair reputation and a bad reputation. In fact, he was not the only one. Since Ding Yuan, the Han court had been in constant turmoil, and he did not have the energy. They went to manage local affairs, which resulted in the separatism of heroes in various places. Many people occupied the city and appointed themselves as prefects and generals. Especially in Bingzhou, a place that had almost been forgotten by the court, almost half of the prefects were He appointed himself. But Lu Chun just likes to be called "Master Taishou." It showed that he was different and superior! At this time, he suddenly saw a horse running towards the city. He looked up and asked to open the door. He asked the sergeant to open the city gate and ask him. It turned out that this sergeant was sent by Zhang Jaw to explain his intention. Lu Chun was furious and shouted: "If the two armies were not fighting, we would not be able to kill the envoy. I will definitely make you come back and never come back. Now I order you." Go back and tell the man Zhang Jiao that in Shuofang County, we only have Lu Chun who has his head cut off, and there is no Lu Wenshu who surrenders! "After saying that, he ordered his subordinates to punish him with fifty sticks and let him go out of the city. The sergeant returned to the camp and told Zhang Jia all Lu Chunzhi said. Seeing the wounds on the sergeant's body, and hearing such words again, Zhang Jia couldn't help but He was furious and shouted: "Shuzi! How dare this old man be so rude? snort! Zhang will let him be the decapitated Lu Chun now, and see if the rotten silver in my jaw opening is sharp! ¡± He opened his jaw, his eyebrows stood upright, his eyes were wide open, he clenched his silver teeth, and led a battalion of ¡°trapped¡± troops to come to the city of Shuofang County to fight. When Lu Chun saw his army coming with his open jaw, he ordered all the troops to scold him from the city. If He is the man who opened his jaw in the late Three Kingdoms period in history. This scolding does not even qualify him to scratch his itch, and he may not even be able to raise his eyelids. But after all, he is getting more and more demonic as he gets older, and he is still young after all. Young His blood was always impulsive. He opened his jaws and was furious. He fought on the city wall several times and tried to cross the moat, but was shot back by random arrows until evening. No one in Shuofang City came out to fight. Zhang Jia was furious and returned to the camp. The next morning, Zhang Jia led his troops to fight again. Lu Chun was on the enemy tower in the city and shot an arrow at the top of Zhang Jia's head. He didn't expect Zhang Jia to have heard that Lu Chun was good at shooting. He was prepared, and he was also a good archer. When he saw the arrow coming, he shot down the arrow with a swipe of the broken silver wire. He opened his jaw and pointed the broken silver wire at Lu Chun fiercely, saying fiercely: "Don't use such a trivial trick to show your shame! If Zhang catches you, Zhang will definitely eat your flesh himself! " Helpless, Lu Chunba remained motionless, but returned empty-handed at night. On the third day, Zhang Jia led the army and scolded along the city. It turns out that Shuofang City is a mountain city, surrounded by mountains, but it is surrounded by mountains. He opened his mouth and rode up to the top of the mountain, looking down at Shuofang City.??, I saw Lu Chun's sergeants all dressed up, divided into teams, lying on all sides in the city, but they did not come out to fight; I also saw civilians in the city coming and going, carrying bricks and stones to help defend the city. It turns out that although this Lu Chun is of half-Hu people, he is deeply influenced by Han culture and is not a rude person. In addition, he was originally from a humble background and can understand the sufferings of the people. Now that he has sat in the position of "prefect", it is quite unreasonable. He also has some intention of seeking his own government in his position, and he can barely be regarded as a diligent and caring person. At least he is much better than Shuofang before, and his reputation is quite good among the people, and he is very loved by the people of Shuofang. , so I am willing to help him. He opened his jaws to teach the cavalry troops to dismount, and the infantry troops all sat on the ground, hoping to lure Lu Chun out of the city to meet the enemy, but Lu Chun just smiled and ignored them. I scolded him for another day, but still got nothing. Zhang Jia now hopes that Lu Chun is really a relative of Lu Bu, at least of the same bloodline as Lu Bu. At the very least, Lu Bu will never be as tortuous and tolerant as Lu Chun. ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s said that the two of them are from the same clan, but that¡¯s not necessarily the case¡± He opened his jaw and thought gloomily. Return to the account. Zhang Jia frowned and pondered, and thought in his mind: I think Zhang Jia keeps yelling and cursing like this all day long, but I hate that Lu Chun is totally a tortoise. He has a good temper, but he can't do anything about it. After three days, he was playing the harp to a cow, and he was listening to the thunder, but there was nothing he could do" "Hey, where is Guo Lu? "Zhang Jia suddenly realized that there was someone missing next to him. "Why not ask him Guo Jifu! My lord once said when I went to the army. If you are unsure about something, you can ask Guo Lu. This man travels all over the country to do business, and he can survive until now in such a mess in Bingzhou, which shows that he has a lot of clever ideas How could I forget this? He must be so angry! The lord said that Guo Lu was a man with many clever ideas, so he might have a solution but not necessarily. " Thinking of this, Zhang Jia couldn't sit still any longer. He rushed out of the big tent and strode towards the tent where Guo Lu lived. When he got close to the tent, he asked the sergeant outside the tent softly: "Is Guo Sima in the tent? Inside? " The sergeant opened his jaw when he saw it, and hurriedly replied: "General, Lord Sima is not in the tent. " "Oh, it's not in the tent Then do you know where Guo Sima went? "He opened his jaw and raised his eyebrows lightly, and asked. "The villain is just a guard sergeant. Lord Sima didn't like it, but judging from the direction Lord Sima went out today. Master Sima seemed to be looking deep into the mountains. I think I will be back soon. I always come back at this time in the past. How about the general wait here? "The sergeant said. "Going to the mountains? What are you doing in the mountains?" Zhang Jia was very confused. After thinking about it, he couldn't think of a reason. He shook his head and said, "That's not necessary. Wait for Guo. Sima is back. Just inform this general. " "The general is here to see me. What's the important matter? " At this moment, a voice came from behind. It sounded familiar. He opened his jaw and looked back. Seeing that it was Guo Lu, he couldn't help but said happily: "Guo Sima is back? What a coincidence, otherwise my trip would have been in vain. I came here this time to discuss something with you, Guo Sima. " "That's it, general, please come to the tent and explain it! Guo Lu stretched out his hand to guide them. After the two of them entered the tent and sat down, Guo Lu asked, "I wonder why the general is so anxious to find me?" " "Guo Sima, to be honest, this general is here just for the battle situation in front of us. I think Guo Sima also saw it. Our army has repeatedly challenged him in recent days, but Lu Chun just stayed behind closed doors, but our army did nothing. I also came here to ask Guo Sima if you have any good ideas to capture the city? "He opened his jaw and said. "Oh? Hearing what the general said, did Lu Chun just stay behind closed doors? Haha, it seems that this old guy is planning to bring down our army. "Guo Lu raised the gourd in his hand, took a sip of the wine, and then hid it like a treasure. "Good wine!" Guo Lu praised in his heart, the wine made by the Lord is really a good wine! "Most people in the North are good at wine. After drinking this wine once, Guo Lu was deeply obsessed with the taste. This is the wine that men should drink. Compared with this wine, the previous wine was simply swill! When he thought of this, Guo Lu felt a sense of surrender! Han Fei felt like it was too late. "Delay?" Does that old man Lu Chun want to use the city's advantage to drag away our army's food and grass? By the way, Guo Sima, I just heard what the sergeant guarding your tent said, Guo Sima, you went to the mountains for the past two days, but why? "Zhang Jia is also a shrewd person, but he is a little younger and tends to get hot-blooded. Now that he has calmed down, he understands Lu Chun's plan. " However, more than this, he was more curious about what Guo Lu was doing running into the mountains. Ordinarily, there should be discipline in the army. No orders should be given, and no one should leave the camp. Although Guo Lu is a military commander, he is not a big official. Of course, he does not have the power to come and go freely. The reason why Guo Lu can be so free is because he opened his jaw and approved it. of,But he didn't know what Guo Lu was going to do. He only knew that he was observing the enemy's situation. "Haha, General Zhang, the key to destroying the city lies in this mountain." Guo Lu said with a slight smile. "Oh? The key to breaking the city is in this mountain? Why is this? Please also ask Guo Sima to teach me. If I can break this city, the first credit in this battle must be Guo Sima. When I meet my lord someday, my general I must take credit for Guo Sima!" Zhang Jia said. "Then it's General Lao." Guo Lu chuckled, and didn't dwell on the word "please take credit", let alone show off, and said directly: "In the past two days, I have been deep in the mountains, and every time I ask Woodcutter and hunter, coincidentally, they got news today. A hunter in the mountains said that there is a path in the mountain that leads to the back of Shuofang City. Of course, although it is a path, it is full of thorns. It is very difficult to walk, so few people know the existence of this road. The general can pretend to be a general and fight at the front. The general will lead his soldiers into the mountains and send surprise troops to the rear. Attack it from behind, surprise it, and attack it unprepared. Shuofang City will be easily accessible! " "There is such a way, it will be successful!" Zhang Jia was a little surprised, but then he suddenly remembered something and said anxiously! : "Guo Sima, although there is such a road, my general does not know this road, and there is no one in the army who knows the road, so what can I do?" Guo Lu smiled and said: "Haha, I have already prepared for it. The person who knows the way has been brought back, the person who was following me just now. The general can use him as a guide to lead the army. "Haha, you are the one who thinks so carefully, General Guo. When did a man dressed as an Orion appear in the middle? Unexpectedly, he was the key to defeat Shuo Fang! Guo Sima, if you want to be polite, I won¡¯t say more. Without further ado, I will prepare now. From time to time, I will. Celebrate your success in Shuofang City, Guo Sima!" (To be continued) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 322: Conspiracy Guo Lu smiled and said: "Haha, I have been prepared for a long time. I have brought back the person who knows the way, the person who was following me just now. The general can use him as a guide to lead the army. +¡ô" "Haha , Guo Sima, you are so thoughtful! I wonder when there was a man dressed as an Orion in the army. I didn't expect that he is the key to defeating Shuofang! Guo Sima, if you want to be polite, I won't say more. , Without further ado, I will go and prepare now. From time to time, I will be congratulating you, Guo Sima, in Shuofang City!" Speaking of Zhang Jia, there are three thousand soldiers who are handsome and good at fighting. They followed the people who knew the way, and they went through twists and turns, but they really saw it! What is a difficult road? It can be said that it is not a road. It is almost the same as a roadless road. No wonder people don't hear about it. The mountain is not very steep, and the army of Zhang Jiao marched for a whole day! If there is no one who is familiar with this path, it will be difficult to find this path. On the evening of the next day, the army commanded by Zhang Zha reached the rear of Yunzhong City. Since Lu Chun's sight was in front, there were only a few soldiers guarding the rear. Even Lu Chun, who had occupied this place, did not know that there was someone behind the city. the road. But Lu Chun, because there was a man pretending to be Zhang Jaw in front of him to fend off the enemy, he didn't do what he wanted, and was happy to sit on the top of the city to watch the show. After "Zhang Jaw" withdrew his troops, he just got down the city wall and turned back to the county guard. Rest in the house. Just after dark, Lu Chunzheng was talking to his generals about the ridiculousness of the enemy army. Suddenly they heard the cry of killing. He hurriedly picked up his spear and came out of the county mansion. He stopped the sergeants who were coming and asked hurriedly: "Where is the cry of killing?" ?¡± ¡°Master Taishou, I don¡¯t know what happened. The enemy troops came up from behind the city. Because our troops followed the orders of the Taishou and were all on the city wall in front, the enemy troops did not stop them at all. They are now almost at the governor¡¯s house. La!" A sergeant who was grabbed looked panic-stricken. He was suddenly grabbed and was about to get angry. But when he saw the person dragging him, he immediately shrank in fear. Said repeatedly. "What?!" Lu Chun was shocked, how could it be possible! Shuofang City was built between two cliffs, and it was surrounded by dense forests and thorns. It can be said that there is no road for hundreds of miles around, and there is no road to the back of the city! If you want to cross to the other side, unless you pass through Shuofang City, can't the enemy fly over? However, the cry of killing could not be fake. Lu Chunqiang calmed down, frowned and asked: "Can you see who the enemy's leading general is?" "Go back to the prefect. Yes, yes it's an open jaw!" "Impossible! Zhang Jia was still fighting in front of the city, how could it be him!" Lu Chun grabbed the sergeant's collar with such force that he almost choked the sergeant's breath, with a look on his face. Do not believe. "Master Taishou, it is true, it is true open his jaw, these days these days he has been in front of the city defying the enemy and scolding the formation, brothers I've seen him a lot. He looks familiar and easy to recognize. Little Duanduan was right" The sergeant's face turned purple. He said stumblingly. "Master Taishou, wemay have fallen into a trap. The man in front of us who was asking for the formation was not Zhang Jaw at all, but a pretender!" Pei Qian said anxiously. "Lv Chunpifu. My heavenly troops have arrived today, and they haven't surrendered yet. When will we wait?" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from behind. Lu Chun looked back anxiously and saw a man holding a gun and looking at him to stab him. He had a handsome face, three clear beards, a long spear, and bright armor. Who could he be if he didn't open his jaw! Lu Chun was shocked to see Zhang Jia, and was caught off guard. He barely managed to block the situation for more than ten rounds. Zhang Jia showed off his weakness, and Lu Chun stabbed him in the air with his spear. He was knocked into his arms, grabbed Lu Chun's armour, captured him alive, and threw him to the ground; The troops moved forward and tied them up with ropes. "L¨¹ Chun has been captured. If you don't surrender, how long will it take!" "Bring Lu Chun to me, the general!" In the battle of Shuofang County, Zhang Jiao personally commanded an army of three thousand, like a god Like soldiers descending from the sky, Lu Chun was caught off guard. Lu Chun was captured by mistake. When his general was captured, his subordinates did not resist much and all surrendered. Zhang Jaw ordered people to place a notice to calm the people, and when everything was safe, the generals accompanied Zhang Jaw to see Wang Chang, who was so powerful in Yunzhong County. Not long after, Lu Chun was pushed in by the sergeants, but he was no longer as powerful as before. His bun was fluffy, his armor was skewed, and he was in a very embarrassed state. Lu Chun was pushed up, but he frowned and stood up without kneeling. "Humph, since I entered Shuofang, all the troops in the passes and cities have surrendered. How dare you resist?" Zhang Jia saw Lu Chun being escorted up, but he stood up and did not kneel down, nor did he care. , shouted in his mouth. "Bah! Han Fei is a child and traitor. He betrayed his trust and took Shuofang from me. He has no shame. Why are you waiting for these hawks and dogs to utter arrogant words!" Lu Chun asked and cursed. "You are so bold, push it out immediately and kill me!" When Zhang Jia saw that he was speaking rudely and insulting his lord Han Fei, he became furious and shouted orders repeatedly. "Hmph! If you want to kill, then kill, if you want to chop, then chop. I, Lu Chun, stillAfraid of you? In our Shuofang County, we only have the decapitated Lu Chun, but not the Shuofang Prefect who bends his knees! Go ahead and kill me! "After Lu Chun finished speaking, he turned around and strode away without waiting for the sergeant to push him away. "Slow down! " There is only the decapitated Lu Chun, and there is no kneeling Shuofang Prefect. This Lu Chun is really generous and generous. It would be so painful for such a heroic figure to die in my hands like this! Zhang Jia secretly thought in his heart, with such a With a hint of sympathy between heroes, he quickly shouted, "Haha, do you want to die? It¡¯s just a matter of one knife, it couldn¡¯t be easier! However, you have been teasing Zhang for several days, how can I open my jaw and ask you to die like this! After opening his jaw and speaking, he stood up from his seat and said, "Wow!" " Pulling out the sword he wore under his ribs, he rushed behind Lu Chun in a single step, grabbed it, and dropped the sword with a swish. "Swish, swish" of the two swords, the binding rope was broken. "General Zhang, is he trying to " Guo Lu looked at the action of opening his jaw in confusion, with a vague guess in his mind. "This is" Lu Chunsha looked at the rope on the ground in confusion, and was a little confused for a moment. , What does this mean? He opened his mouth and ignored the confused people in the tent, and roughly dragged Lu Chun to the main seat, and then, without any explanation, pressed him on the seat. Could it be that you know that this is the seat where I used to sit and use this to humiliate me? "Lu Chun was puzzled. His heart was boiling. "If this is the case, it is cruel!" But he walked down the hall with his jaw open. He faced Lu Chun and bowed his hands and said, "General Lu is generous and righteous, and he regards death as if he were a hero. I¡¯ve heard about Zhang Jia for a long time, and now that I¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯m deeply impressed! I hope General Lu will forgive me for the offense I just made with my open-jawed words. Please bear with me! " "That's really the case, so I have nothing to worry about! Seeing this, Guo Lu smiled slightly, took out the wine gourd from his side, and started drinking. Lu Chun was stunned by the words with his jaw opened. This was completely contrary to what he thought. He had thought about it, but he never expected it. There will be such a scene, this "General Lu is a heroic man. Zhang Jia has long heard that General Lu led his troops to fight fiercely against the Hu, Di, and Xiongnu, and he just opened up a paradise on earth in the turbulent Bingzhou. Zhang Jia Jaw came all the way and praised the general and the people. Although it is bitterly cold in Shuofang, it has now surpassed several counties in Bingzhou. This is all due to the general's contribution, which shows that General Lu has great talents and great achievements. But such a talent. General, why do you have to settle in a corner of Shuofang? It is difficult to display your great talents and realize your great ambitions. It's really a pity that a pearl casts a shadow in secret! " "Open your jaw. He can be called a general! "Guo Lu's eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly. He couldn't help but praise secretly in his heart. Lu Chun felt sad, thinking that he was also an ambitious person, otherwise he would not have led the army to occupy Shuofang County. He opened his jaw His words spoke to his heart. However, although he had great ambitions, he was limited in his ability and could only speak in a remote corner of Shuofang, unable to open his mouth to speak. He opened his jaw and saw that Lu Chun was speechless. He rolled his eyes and continued, "I think that although my lord Han Fei is young, he is a great man, a man of kindness, and a loving man. In Jizhou, the people all praised him for his virtue. Now that he is in charge of Taiyuan, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and there is no more turmoil. Not long ago, the problem of the Xiongnu and Xianbei that had puzzled the Han Dynasty for four hundred years was solved in one fell swoop. The two tribes all became vassals. Whether it was to the country or the people, my lord has done great service. My lord has made great friends with heroes from all over the world and has won many awards. In the hearts of the people, why don't the general take advantage of this opportunity to turn from darkness to light, show off his revenge, and confront the heroes of the world? Only in this way can life be called a happy life! " "This" Lu Chun heard what he said, but everything made sense, and his heart moved slightly, especially when he heard that Han Fei beat the Xiongnu and Xianbei tribes to surrender, he felt even more moved. Although he was pregnant He is half of the Hu people, but Lu Chun has always considered himself to be a Han. He has a blood feud with the Xiongnu, Xianbei and other tribes who brought trouble to Bingzhou. His relatives died under the iron hoof of these people, and he was successful in martial arts. Later, they raised an army and wiped out the bandits who were causing trouble in Shuofang. They almost wiped out all the Xiongnu, Xianbei and other tribesmen in Shuofang. However, that was the end of it. It was not that they didn¡¯t want to continue, but they were really motivated but unable to do so. After beating the Xiongnu and Xianbei clans to surrender, Lu Chun felt a sigh of relief coming out of his chest, and his whole body felt refreshed. "It would be a great blessing for Zhang Zha to assist my lord together with General Lu and achieve great feats together!" I hope General Lu will not give up! I am incapable of opening my jaw. I hope General Lu can help! "After Zhang Jia spoke, he knelt on the ground with a sincere look on his face. When Lu Chun saw this, he couldn't help being greatly moved. His eyes turned red and he almost shed tears. He hurriedly stepped forward to lift Zhang Jia, and said with a look of shame on his face: " How dare you, a defeated general, accept this great gift? General Zhang is so kind and kind, how dare I, Lu Chun, not repay him with death? I am not arrogant. If General Zhang wants to capture the Shangjun counties in the south, Lu Chun is not talented. He is willing to use the hard work of dogs and horses to capture them without using a bow and arrows! " "Ha ha! Just because I will fall in love with youFinally, Liancheng got it easily! General Zhang should accomplish this great feat! Hearing this, Guo Lu burst out laughing. "It's all thanks to General Lu." "Seeing Lu Chun's surrender, Zhang Jia was also happy and said with a smile. "Hahaha" "I didn't expect that Jun Yi had such a talent. When he started to lead an army alone, I The prefect was still a little worried, but now it seems that my worries are unnecessary. "We went straight to Xihe County. On this day, we were walking on the road. When we heard how Zhang Jaw had taken Shuofang County, Han Fei couldn't help but smile. Guo Jia nodded and said, "Jun Yi has the talent of a general, which is really a blessing for the lord! In addition, this Guo Lu is also good. He knows a little bit and knows something. This person is already worthy of being a counselor. The lord should make good use of him. " "good! "Han Fei nodded endlessly. He never expected that he just saw that this man was a little clever and sent him to Zhang Jia. After all, there were three armies. He and Gan Ning had Guo Jia and Ju Shou beside them. Only Zhang Jia led the army alone. Jun. I was a little worried. I didn't expect that Guo Lu would be so useful. After thinking about it, Han Fei smiled and said, "It's better to let him follow Jun Yi from now on." It seems that the two of them are very in tune with each other. " "So good. "Guo Jia said with a smile. "Fengxiao, you have lost a lot of weight these days. Don't tire yourself out. "Han Fei glanced at the slim Guo Jia next to him, raised his eyebrows, and couldn't help but say again. Along the way, he forgot that he had said this several times. Although Guo Jia's body has been conditioned, It has gotten much better. But Han Fei is still worried. He is afraid that Guo Jia will die young like in history, and Han Fei will suffer a big loss. "My lord, I miss you. Jia is fine." "Guo Jia was moved in his heart. It was worth it. Originally, the war was turning and he was traveling in a hurry. Worried that Guo Jia's body couldn't bear it, Han Fei had the idea of ????letting Guo Jia return to Taiyuan, but Guo Jia refused. "Where? Have to be so careless? You are a counselor in vain. Don't you know that as a counselor, if you can't even save your own life? How can you advise others? Have you forgotten what I said to you before? "Han Fei regards Guo Jia as his right-hand man, and naturally doesn't want him to be short-lived like in history. Seeing that he doesn't care, he can't be angry. He scolded in a deep voice. Heart, don¡¯t dare to forget. " "Don't thank me. I still expect Fengxiao to advise someone, but I can't let you die early! "Seeing Guo Jia's moved face and not wanting the atmosphere to be so dull, Han Fei couldn't help but joked. "Looking at it this way, Jiading will live a long life. "When Guo Jia heard Han Fei's joke, he also smiled and said. "What does Feng Xiao think of this counselor? "Han Fei suddenly thought of Jia Xu and couldn't help but asked. "Jia Suosi, a counselor is a person who makes plans! " "Without him? " "No one else! Could it be that the counselor in the lord's heart is more than this? "Guo Jia asked doubtfully. "It can't be true. Since ancient times, counselors have had such a concept. They take refuge in a person and advise him. Is there other knowledge that can't be achieved? "The counselor in my heart has five realms." . " "Oh, what five realms? I¡¯d love to hear the details! "Guo Jia was intrigued and asked hurriedly. "Those who are in the five realms of counselors plan for themselves, people, soldiers, princes, and the world! "Han Fei remembered an article about counselors that he had seen on the Internet in his previous life, smiled slightly, and said. "What is self-consultation? "Guo Jia asked doubtfully. Han Fei smiled slightly, let's also teach ancient counselors a lesson! After sorting out the thoughts in his mind, Han Fei said: "Those who plan for themselves use their own strategies to survive. , and living a valuable life is the most basic condition for becoming a counselor. Therefore, in my opinion, seeking oneself is the first level of a counselor. " "Then what is seeking people? " "Those who seek others seek others for themselves! After learning to make plans for yourself, you must also learn to make plans for others. If a counselor cannot make suggestions for others, what is he called a counselor? What is the use of a counselor if he cannot make plans for others? Therefore, according to this eunuch, planning people is the second level of a counselor. " Han Fei said calmly. When Guo Jia heard this, he nodded his head, and then asked: "What is planning for the army, planning for the princes, and planning for the world? " Han Fei felt a little thirsty as he spoke. He picked up the water bag hanging on his horse and took a sip. After sorting out his thoughts, he said: "Those who are good at planning for themselves and others can only save a few people." An individual, and as a counselor, he must have the ability to "conspirate" the lives of thousands of people. This is the third level of "strategy" in this governor's mind - planning troops. Soldiers are a major event for the country; war is the continuation of politics. Therefore, everything takes political struggle as the ultimate goal.?The various battles of wits that unfolded were most concentratedly reflected in reality in the battle of war and attack. Therefore, the most realistic role of a counselor is to plan the war. This is also the most intuitive evaluation index for us ordinary people to evaluate the intelligence level of counselors. " "Those who plan for princes: Compared with planning for princes, planning for one person or planning for thousands of people are both at a very shallow level. If a person can be a prince, he must have a far-sighted vision and the ability to discern people, which are very rare. Therefore, the fourth level of counselors in my heart is to counsel princes. Conspiracy with the princes is based on the above three realms, but it is not enough to have the above three realms, because the strategies planned by such counselors cannot be called strategies, because they can only seek for oneself and for people. The plans made by counselors with the third-level military planning ability are too narrow and cannot reach the realm of strategy. The planning of princes is based on the comparison of resources, relationships between princes and tactical advantages and disadvantages, and the grasp of the situation and destiny. This is an "impossible mission" that requires a broad vision and great wisdom to complete. "Those who plan the world: If they achieve the above four points, such a counselor can be a very strategic person, but he cannot be called a real "strategist". A real counselor must have one thing that "people" do not have. The ability to conquer the world. Because from a moral perspective, the above four realms are all based on the infinite desire for limited resources and cruel plunder, which is actually a concentrated expression of "human nature". However, the reason why people are evil. Being different from animals and standing in the world is precisely because humans deeply understand the fatal harm of this "evil" moral dimension to human beings and human society, thus giving birth to the moral yearning for "nature is inherently good" and truly possessing it. Those who regard the world as their own responsibility are those who can truly implement their concern for humanity in all their actions from beginning to end. Therefore, planning for the world does not mean planning with the world as a personal or group capital, but with the world as a capital. The great wisdom of protecting the common people is the highest realm of counselors." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 323: Moon Day "Those who plan the world: If they have achieved the above four points, such a counselor can be a very strategic person, but he cannot be called a real "strategist". A real counselor must have one thing that "people" do not have The ability to conquer the world. Because from a moral perspective, the above four realms are all based on the infinite desire for limited resources and cruel plunder, which is actually a concentrated expression of "human nature". However, the reason why people are evil. Being different from animals and standing in the world is precisely because humans deeply understand the fatal harm of this "evil" moral dimension to human beings and human society, thus giving birth to the moral yearning for "nature is inherently good" and truly possessing it. Those who regard the world as their own responsibility are those who can truly implement their concern for humanity in all their actions from beginning to end. Therefore, planning for the world does not mean planning with the world as a personal or group capital, but with the world as a capital. The great wisdom of protecting the common people is the highest level of a counselor." After saying this, he picked up the water bag and took a big sip, and then took a long and comfortable breath, and then looked at it with a smile. Watching the country, waiting for his reaction. After a long time, Guo Jiacai woke up from Han Fei's words, bowed deeply to Han Fei, and said: "After listening to the Lord's words today, Guo Jiamao suddenly became enlightened. It was like an enlightenment. It was far better than ten years of reading the book. I admire you, I admire you!" He curled his lips and hummed: "I am not telling you this to expect you to admire me or not. As long as you can listen to my words and take good care of your body, my spitting skills are not in vain. I am not playing the piano to others. This is the greatest comfort to me. Just don¡¯t listen to the thunder. " "Fengxiao, there is a long way to go in life. But I know that the world is not just my land, you only know it. There are Xiongnu, Xianbei, Wuwan, and Gaoguli in the north, but they don¡¯t know that to the north of these peoples, there is land no less than the size of our Han Dynasty. Lake Baikal, which our Han people call the North Sea, is not the northernmost at all; in the west, There are Hu, Qiang, and Di, but there are more ethnic groups in the west. I heard that the far west is an endless ocean; in the south, except for the Jiaozhou and Nanman people, the land further south is not as small as the Han Dynasty; Even in the East on the sea, there are ethnic groups. Taking a boat from Donglai, Beihai, Xuzhou, you can reach a place called Fusang in just a few days. It is said that it was the birthplace of five hundred boys and five hundred girls led by Xu Fu during the reign of Qin Shihuang. Later generations, there is also a large island on the sea east of Jiangdong. It is called Yizhou" "Fengxiao, in the Han Dynasty, our vision is too limited, and we feel that we have not really gone out. The Han Dynasty is already the whole world, it is already so big, I feel like we are like the frogs at the bottom of the well, looking at the sky from the well. The sky is only as big as the mouth of the well" "I don't know what you are doing, Fengxiao. At least. My Han Fei¡¯s idea is to go out. Even if one day I, Han Fei, really conquer the world, I will not be limited to this small area. My life will not stop here. I will march my army. To the south, north, and west, I want all the visible land to belong to me, China!¡± ¡°If you are willing to follow me, Han Fei, to build such a great cause, then take good care of yourself quickly, because This process can't be realized in a few years, at least it will take us a lifetime, so you can figure it out." After glancing at Guo Jia, Han Fei lowered his voice and looked into the distance. What he should say. We have already said that, as for Guo Jia, what he will choose is his business. If he still didn't pay attention to his body as before, he would have no choice but to lament that no matter how smart a person is, there are times when the mud can't hold him up. "My lord, is this world really that big?" After a long while, Guo Jia's voice sounded. It was very calm, very plain, and only mixed with curiosity. Han Fei nodded and said: "Yes, it will only be bigger than you think, not smaller. In fact, you will not be able to travel to all places in your lifetime." This is true. In his previous era, Any person, as long as he has money, can travel around the world, but in the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, this can only be a dream. I can only think about it. Xuanzang just went to India for a stroll and left for ten years. For three or four years, I walked all over the place, my legs were broken, my life was gone, and I couldn't do it. "I" In Han Fei's eyes, Guo Jia gritted his teeth, seemed to have put in a lot of effort, opened his mouth for a long time, and then finally said: "Well, lord, you well, tomorrow, that Can you teach me how to practice swordsmanship tomorrow?" Han Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he understood the meaning of Guo Jia's words. He couldn't help but said with a smile, "Why bother tomorrow? Let's start practicing today! Haha, Fengxiao, from now on! He is more like a scholar. "A scholar pays attention to poetry, calligraphy, etiquette, music, and shooting. Guo Jia is good at everything. The only thing that stumps Guo Langzi is the word "shooting". This guy uses his descendants. In other words, it is seriously biased.?And it's still a "partial literary" kind. To put it crudely, poetry, calligraphy, etiquette, and music are all liberal arts. The only "shooting" is theory. Oh, no, it should be martial arts, which is archery and fencing. For Guo For a person like Jia who is not diligent in his limbs, let alone letting him practice swordsmanship, he would cry for his father and mother if he ran far away. More often than not, he would have a "gentleman" symbol hanging on his waist. "Straight sword" is more like a decoration. Of course Guo Jia knew what Han Fei was referring to, but this man's heart didn't beat, his face didn't turn red, and he said very complacently: "No one is perfect, and Jia is no exception." "Ahead is Mogu County. , after we win Mogu today, I will teach you how to practice swordsmanship. Hey, just relax. I will definitely play the role of a strict teacher and work hard to help you become a perfect person Don't worry, no need to When it comes to thanking you, we are not so polite." Han Fei chuckled. "Well" Guo Jia was dumbfounded at the time. He cowardly muttered to his angry little wife, "My lord" "Huh?" "How about I change to a fencing master?" Guo Jia suddenly had The feeling of a lamb falling into a wolf's mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°Huh? Oh my God, one mistake will bring eternal regret, I, Guo Jia¡± ¡­ At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Conflict broke out in the world. The princes from all walks of life supported their troops either out of ambition or for their own benefit. The division of territory caused the Han Dynasty to fight for years. The people are in dire straits. ? Maybe some people think so. This is an era of military generals, where a thousand armies are easy to come by but a general is hard to find. What a high honor this gives to the general! But are military commanders really that dazzling? Dazzlingly shrouding everyone else in his own light? No! The reason why Han Fei is famous all over the world and is recited by the world is not because his bravery is comparable to that of Lu Bu. But if he is more brave, he is just a reckless man, which is useless! The reason why Han Fei is famous all over the world, apart from other factors, is mostly because of his skill in both civil and military affairs. Martial arts can defeat thousands of enemies; wisdom can conquer all heroes! A wise man is a strategist, a so-called counselor, a person who devises plans and offers advice. For example, Qin had Shang Yang and Li Si, and Han had Zhang Liang, Fan Zeng, Kuai Tong, Chen Ping, Xiao He, Cao Shen, and Lu Jia. The Three Kingdoms include Jia Xu, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Xu Shu, Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Sima Yi, Zhou Yu and so on. Of course, most of these people have not yet shown their talents and talents. Therefore, everyone in the world regards Han Fei's wisdom as the leader! As for who is stronger and who is weaker, there has never been a confrontation, who is better and who is worse. You can't tell. Runan. In a certain place in the woods, four people were having a chat over tea. " Han Fei, whose courtesy name is Xueyuan. He is the son of Jizhou Mu Han Leong. He is a skilled soldier and horseman. He is excellent in both literature and martial arts. As a warrior, he can defeat the invincible Lu Bu. Even though he was defeated, even though he was defeated. Some other means were used. The hand used a three-pointed and two-edged soft vine gun, which was now replaced by a phoenix-winged halberd. It is said that after Hulao Pass, he became Li Yan, known as the "halberd god" in Bingzhou. A disciple of Lu Bu, his martial arts skills have soared. As a general, he can charge into battle, and as a commander, he can command the army. When he was in Jizhou, he had a high reputation. Jizhou's stability was not due to his father, but to Han Fei's efforts. After Dong Zhuo's rebellion, the capital was ruined. Today's Jizhou has become one of the few wealthy places in the world. Later, it is said that Taiyuan is also the same today. The people are stable and increasingly prosperous. This is evident from Han Fei's abilities. "If Cao Cao were here, he would definitely recognize who the speaker was. It was the famous contemporary critic Xu Shao and Xu Zijiang! On this day, he gathered his friends to review the figures of the township party. He often changed his essays every month, which was the world-famous "monthly review". What an honor it is for Xu Zijiang, who is famous all over the world, to make this comment! The other three people sighed in their hearts. "I heard that you, General, said a month ago that Han Fei was a hermit of peace and a hero in troubled times. Sixteen years ago, the dragon lurked in the abyss. Sixteen years later, the flying dragon is in the sky. He is a man of great virtue and talent, a great man of his generation." But I don¡¯t know what it means to be a ¡®hermit in peace, a hero in troubled times¡¯, so I asked you to explain it to me.¡± ¡°Brother De Gong¡± It turns out that this person is Pang Degong, a famous teacher in Xiangyang! "At Hulao Pass, Shao once looked at Han Fei's face from a distance and knew that he was not a person who was pursuing fame and fortune. If he was in that peaceful and prosperous time, he definitely did not have such a reputation and should not be known to anyone. A hermit. However, the current situation creates heroes, and heroes are also suitable for the current situation, that's all. "The chaos in the world is inevitable. Who will fall into the realm?" "Cheng?" Yan is joking, the world is so big, and there are so many capable people, how can Shao know all the people in the world? However, in the early years, in the Central Plains of Shaoguan, the dragon spirit originated in the north, south of the Yangtze River, and in Sichuan. , but since the battle of Hulao Pass, the dragon's energy has been deflected, turning to the north, south of the Yangtze River, and southeast.The situation is getting chaotic. I don¡¯t know who caused the chaos. I don¡¯t know who caused it! " It turns out that these four people are Xu Zijiang, Pang Degong, and Huang Chengyan, and the other person is Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui. They are all famous teachers and celebrities in the world. They agreed to Shao's invitation to come here to participate in the event he held. "Yuedan Comment" "Is there such a thing? "The three people's faces showed shock. Pang Degong said in disbelief: "Who can have such ability? ¡± ¡°Shao doesn¡¯t know that, in this world, I, Shao, have countless people. There was only one person who didn't see through it, and that was Han Fei, Han Long's son! "Xu Shao shook his head. He has traveled all over the country and beyond for this matter over the years, but he still ended up with no results. "Oh? Are there people in the world whom I can¡¯t see through? What's so special about this little boy Han Fei that the general can't see through this person? "Sima Huiben drank tea quietly and listened to the three people's remarks. Hearing Xu Shao's words were so surprising that he couldn't help but say. Who is Xu Shao? No one in the world admires him for his ability to observe people! Will he? Is there such a thing? "Shao Ye is strange, I have seen countless people, but I have never seen a living dead dragged away from the Five Elements Wheel of Life like this! This person. It seems to belong to this world, but it doesn't seem to belong to this world. Shao really can¡¯t see through it! " "as big as World, nothing is nonexistent. There is no need for the general to be surprised or annoyed. "Huang Chengyan said with a smile. "Brother Chengyan is deeply familiar with the art of war and battle formations, and has done a lot of research on the Five Elements and Bagua. This is your specialty, and Shao is not as good as him! Since Brother Chengyan said so, it doesn¡¯t matter, since you can¡¯t see through it, it¡¯s useless to think about it, hey! "Xu Shao shook his head and sighed. "Haha! "Looking at Xu Shao with a smile. Pang Degong said with a smile. "General, I heard that you once commented on Cao Mengde as a 'treacherous hero in troubled times'. Now he is wandering around, and there are not many soldiers and horses. Among the many princes, he is in a recession, so Could it be that he is the traitor that the general calls him? " Xu Shao smiled bitterly and said softly, "When I first met this person, he had the appearance of a real dragon. I was shocked, and I was ready not to comment, but he kept pestering me for a long time. That's why I have no choice but to comment on it. However, he didn't expect that his luck would be taken away from him. If not, it would not be the current situation. " "Have you been robbed of your luck? Who is it? "Sima Hui asked in surprise. "Han Fei! " "It's him again? "Pang Degong was shocked, why is it Han Fei again!? Today's topic is almost all about this person? "How did this person steal Cao Mengde's luck? " Xu Shao shook his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "Shao doesn't know. However, after the princes of the eighteen towns attacked Dong Zhuo, Shao heard that Han Fei was becoming more and more famous. If you want to find it, wait until you find it. Unexpectedly, Cao Mengde was also there. According to Shao's opinion, Cao Mengde's true dragon appearance was vaguely suppressed by Han Fei. Even if he made a difference, it would only be Han Fei's wedding dress! " I guess today is the most wry smile in my life! Xu Shao felt bitter in his heart. He boasted that his ability to observe people was unparalleled in the world, but he didn't expect such a huge mistake to happen. How could he feel so embarrassed? "Isn't that right? " Huang Chengyan knew the principles of yin and yang. Seeing what Xu Shao said, how could he not understand? He exclaimed in surprise. "Actually, it's not just Cao Mengde. I saw several other people with true dragon appearances, such as Yuan Benchu ??and Liu Xuande. and the little overlord Sun Ce, the son of Jiangdong Sun Jian. These people are more or less true dragons, but they are all suppressed by Han Fei. If we really want to say who will win the world in the future, then Shao can only say that it is this one. Not as good as Han Fei, the weakling. "Xu Shao sighed again and shook his head. "This" The three of them were shocked and looked at each other, but no one said anything. "The secrets of heaven are changing and things are impermanent. We are just making wild guesses. Now it seems that it really can¡¯t be done! Just like before the Yellow Turban Uprising, Shao never expected the situation today! Shao Shen doubted whether there was something wrong with my ability to observe people, and I no longer had the courage to make comments for anyone. This "Yuedan Comment" will also be the last one. From now on, there will be no more "Yuedan Comment" in the world. ! "Xu Shao looked lonely and said in a heavy tone. "What? "The three of them were shocked. The "Yuedan Comment" could not be opened? Pang Degong asked anxiously: "How to do this? If the general is like this, where will the people of the world find such a commentator? Who in the world can learn from the master? Xu Shao shook his head and laughed at himself: "The comment is wrong, it is really shameless!" ¡± ¡­ Unexpectedly, Han Fei¡¯s trip went very smoothly this time. Along the way, he passed many passes Oh, no, he surrendered against the wind and could not meet any resistance at all. Even the governor of Xihe County, in When he heard that Han Fei's army was approaching, he didn't even dare to let out a fart. He handed over the surrender charter from a distance, and the surrender team was pulled ten miles away. Han Fei was also very happy and did not waste any soldiers. Then he captured Xihe,This was something he had never thought of before, but when he saw Han Rong, the prefect of Xihe, beside him, his good mood was completely ruined. Han Rong, named Meng Yu, was originally a general in Xihe County. The Qiang people rebelled. The original governor of Xihe was killed by the Qiang people. Sitting in the position of prefect, of course, he was not appointed by the imperial court, but appointed himself. ?? Han Rong, Han Fei came all the way, and I heard that he has no ability, but he is very good at flattering, and his weapons are average. The so-called general was completely flattered by the former Governor of Xihe. It was precisely this kind of person who became the governor of Xihe, which caused the people of Xihe to be displaced and miserable. What Han Fei saw along the way was that too many people couldn't even eat. Ordinarily, Han Rong's dedication to the city was meritorious. Ordinarily, the same surname was Han. They were a family five hundred years ago. If you don't look at the monk's face, you have to look at the ancestor's face. But when Han Fei saw Han Rong, especially his look made people disgusted. The enthusiasm is full of discomfort in my bones, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Han Fei certainly knew the reason why Han Rong was so enthusiastic. In addition to being greedy for life and afraid of death, he undoubtedly wanted to please Han Fei and continue to sit down as the governor of Xihe, so that he could be justified. Han Fei looked down upon such people. Not to mention letting such a person continue to be the governor of Xihe. Even if Han Rong said that the smallpox was broken, Han Fei would not agree. Therefore, Han Fei's face was as cold as an ice cube as he walked along. No matter how enthusiastic Han Rong was, he only got a few hums from him, which made Han Rong's forehead sweat. Don't even bother to rub it on. But no one sympathized with him, including those who followed him in surrender. (To be continued)?¡­ Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 324: Feeling Refreshed Han Fei looked down upon such people. Not to mention letting such a person continue to be the governor of Xihe. Even if Han Rong said that the smallpox was broken, Han Fei would not agree. Therefore, Han Fei's face was as cold as an ice cube as he walked along. No matter how enthusiastic Han Rong was, he only got a few hums from him, which made Han Rong's forehead sweat. Don't even bother to rub it on. But no one sympathized with him, including those who followed him in surrender. Xihe can be regarded as a famous city for a while. After all, it is the county seat of a large county in Bingzhou, and it is a large county close to the Central Plains. Its commerce and population are at the forefront of contemporary times. But after Han Fei and his party entered the north gate, they discovered that this was supposed to be a city far richer than ordinary county towns. Instead, both sides of the road were lined with rows of refugees with tags on their heads. In front of them were several broken-down dogs with more than half of them missing. The scene of the bowl made Han Fei and Guo Jia sigh. "Such a big city is not as good as a small county in Jizhou!" Guo Jia shook his head, twirling his beard under his chin with his hand, and sighed. "This must be because the parents and officials here are incompetent and cannot make a living for the people. It's okay not to have such a parent and official!" Han Fei nodded, looked at the homeless people on the street, glanced at Han Rong not far behind, and said with a silent expression. . Seeing a huge motorcade passing by, the refugees rushed towards their motorcade like crazy, holding themselves, infants of a few months old, or children of seven or eight years old, their already gray eyes returning. The light of hope shines again. They just want these noble people riding tall horses in front of them to use a few humble copper coins to buy the only bones and flesh they can sell in exchange for some rice and grain that can only last for a few days. Some people were even pushed to the back of the crowd. He was so anxious that he jumped up and shouted: "Sell yourself!" At that time, several heads with grass tags on them were rising and falling in the crowd, like gourds pressed in the water. "Everyone, everyone, I have just arrived here. I don't have a place to stay yet. How about waiting for tomorrow? I think you are all very sad today. How about I send someone to buy some gruel and divide it between meals?" Han Feizhong He was so angry that his words were like thunder in his ears, immediately silencing the noisy scene. There was a brief silence among the crowd, and then they shouted loudly. Everyone thought that Han Fei's previous words were just excuses, and they became happy again when they heard that he wanted to make porridge and provide food. As for what Han Fei said about "this prefect", these people had already automatically ignored it. At this moment. No matter who you are, it¡¯s not as important as eating one bite! Han Fei called a military commander of the "Begging Army" and ordered him to take his men to buy some grain and porridge. He set up a porridge here and warned him repeatedly that the porridge must not be too thin or too thin. It is not enough to satisfy their hunger, and if it is too dry, they are afraid that these refugees will choke after not eating for a long time. Guo Jia, who has been ill for a long time and has never been in good health before, is also quite familiar with medical science. At this moment. Guo Jia praised him repeatedly, saying that his master's ideas were thoughtful and in line with medical principles. Hearing these words, the crowd all made way. Seeing the military commander of the "Begging for Life Army" taking the money given by Han Fei and walking away, someone asked loudly: "Dare you ask me your benefactor's name? I don't dare to forget the grace of my life. I will tie the grass with my ring." "Report it." "It's a small matter. Just talk about it! Han Fei from Yecheng!" At this moment, Han Fei is not afraid of revealing his identity. After all, he led his army across Bingzhou. Anyone who is interested can guess that it is him, but hiding it now seems a bit unnecessary. "Han Longxiang! It's Han Longxiang" Knowing that this meal was secured, the minds of these refugees became active. Han Fei's voice was like throwing a bomb into the crowd, and the whole crowd suddenly became excited. No wonder, no wonder this man would give them food. It turned out that he was General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty and Han Fei, the governor of Taiyuan! Everyone was excited and shouted repeatedly. As the first person knelt down, in an instant, all the refugees who could be seen were kneeling around Han Fei. One bite of rice won the hearts of countless people! Animals like humans can be mean sometimes! When you are rich and powerful, if you give him countless gold or silver, he will not be grateful to you at all, and may even think that you are trying to flatter him! And when a person is down and out, or even about to starve to death, you give him a mouthful of gruel. Maybe it was something he didn't even bother to look at before, but he will be grateful to you for the rest of his life! Even the emperor is like this! According to legend, when Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was conquering the world, he lost a battle and escaped overnight. It was winter and it was snowing heavily. Zhu Yuanzhang fled to a farmer's house. He was hungry and had not eaten for several days. When the peasant woman saw this, she He put the only frozen cabbage and clappers he had at home, a little frozen tofu, and the picked potatoes into the pot to stew. Zhu Yuanzhang was so hungry that he wolfed down the whole pot of hot stew and immediately felt warm all over. , I regained my energy, and felt that the food had never tasted so delicious before, so I asked: "What are you eating? It's so delicious."It¡¯s hard to say it directly, so I just said: ¡®Pearl Jade White Jade Soup¡¯. Just this hodgepodge made Zhu Yuanzhang, who later became emperor, still miss this peasant woman (nothing else, Zhu Yuanzhang's wife Ma Dajiao had a very strict tutor). The icing on the cake is never as grateful as the help in times of need. "Common people, it's not easy!" Han Fei sighed and said loudly: "Fellow folks, there is no need to do this. This is what I have to do! However, this time I have just arrived in this city and my military supplies are limited. I know how much food there is in the city, but I can't help you continuously for the time being. However, at least I am here, and I will still have a mouthful of porridge. From now on, I will be under my rule. Other governors cannot guarantee it, but in this case. Under the rule of the governor, as long as you work hard and have enough to eat, there will be no problem! Of course, this guarantee from the governor will be ineffective for those who are idle. Of course, such people will have a hard time wherever they go! I believe that all of you in front of me are hard-working people, so what are you afraid of? " "It's all up to Grandmaster Han! Thank you for your life" The refugees were overjoyed and kowtowed. They were desperate and had a glimmer of hope. Looking at the group of refugees who kept shouting "There is food to eat", some thoughtful Xihe officials nodded and felt deeply. Maybe, this world. Only a benevolent leader like Han Fei would be so generous as to include the refugees under his rule! Only Han Fei has done such a great job. Only in this way can we better benefit the people from all over the world! No wonder people have always longed for Taiyuan, it seems. It is a good choice for us to follow him! The victory of Xihe County without a fight was indeed a happy event and worthy of celebration. Han Fei had a small banquet with the soldiers. Of course, it was impossible to get drunk. After all, no one knew whether Han Rong's surrender had any effect. You have to guard against other thoughts. Han Fei didn't want to become the Cao Cao of Wancheng in history. "Eh? Why are you in this prefect's room?" Han Fei shook his drunken head, abandoned his soldiers, and rushed into his room, only to see a plump and sultry woman in the room. Making up Han Fei's bed. Han Fei couldn't help but asked strangely. He also knew the woman. He saw her after entering the city. She was the daughter-in-law of Han Rong's younger brother, the former prefect of Xihe. She was the Yang family. She had poured wine for everyone during the banquet, and Han Rong also introduced her to her. However, Han Fei was quite dissatisfied with Han Rong. It was nothing to let his daughter serve the wine. The problem was that Yang was Han Rong's sister-in-law, although Han Rong's younger brother died at the hands of foreigners in his early years. The Yang family has been a widow for many years, but in this era, Han Rong asked his sister-in-law to come out and pour wine. It is no longer reasonable to show up in public. He looks less than thirty years old. Her appearance is very outstanding, she is already a rare beauty. At that time, Han Fei had to doubt Han Rong's thoughts, thinking that Han Rong was setting up a honey trap and had his sister-in-law out, which made Han Fei even more dissatisfied with the family. However, Han Fei couldn't help but swallowed when looking at Yang's exaggerated back and hip curves. "This" Seeing Han Fei suddenly approaching, Yang turned around and felt embarrassed. After all, she was also a woman, so Yu Li couldn't explain it when she walked into a man's room. Yang said in a low voice: "I have seen the prefect. When I saw no one to serve you, I took matters into my own hands Please don't blame me, the prefect." I heard from Han Rong that Yang was born in a wealthy family and married into a wealthy family (Han Rong said so himself (in fact, his family is not a wealthy family at all), she is a woman with both spiritual beauty and intellectual beauty. She lets her hair flow down like a brocade, and her quilt Her pretty face, half-covered by her hair, has a picturesque eyebrow, and her facial features are perfectly proportioned like a lady in a Greek sculpture. Her cheeks have a natural rose color, and her charming eyes always reveal a dream of spring inadvertently. The jade-like arms and slender legs are swaying, and the breasts are in full bloom, as if they are about to burst out from the tight clothes at any time. The whole body is full of soft beauty and feminine charm. "Han Rong asked you to come, didn't he?" Han Fei asked doubtfully. Yang shook his head. "Oh, that's it" Han Fei believed a lot. Eyes are the windows to the soul. If a person lies, more or less his eyes will betray him. Otherwise, it would be too kissable to win the Golden Award. Although Yang's eyes were panicked, they were very clear, indicating that what she said was true. She really saw Han Fei wearing no clothes and acted on her own initiative. Of course, she was probably influenced by Han Rong and worried. Han family. He said angrily, but at this moment, his eyes inadvertently fell on Yang's amazing pair, and he was stunned. Yang lowered her head and didn't hear Han Fei's next words for a long time, and couldn't help but feel a little surprised. Raising her head slightly, she saw a scene that made her slightly frightened. Han Fei's eyes were filled with excitement.Staring at her. Under Han Fei's naked gaze, Yang was immediately at a loss. As someone who had experienced it, she knew what Han Fei's gaze meant. "Master Taishou, I" Yang felt flustered. She didn't know whether she should escape or stay. However, when she thought of staying, why did she feel a sense of expectation? At this time, Han Fei, who was standing in front of the door, suddenly closed the door and then walked towards Yang step by step Yang was so panicked that she didn't know how to deal with what was happening in front of her. situation. However, she did not feel afraid. On the contrary, there was a hint of surprise deep in her heart. Regardless of her status or not, it was a blessing for her to be a woman who could become Taiyuan Prefect and General Longxiang. What's more, even though Master Han was old, He is small, but he has a great reputation, he is kind to others, he is also very handsome, and he is an upright hero! As she thought about it, Yang's breathing became rapid, and her proud breasts rose and fell. It was so attractive that Han Fei's eyes fell on it, and he was in a daze for a while. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. Han Fei didn't speak, he just showed his actions. He opened his hands. Pull Yang Shila into his arms. But this Yang just struggled a little and then let it go. When Han Fei reached into Yang's chest and groped for the pair of blooming buds, Yang made a sultry moan and took the initiative to kiss Han Fei back, her red jade lips tightly sucking Han Fei's Lips, put the fragrant fragrance into his mouth, and use your dexterous tongue to explore into his mouth. Wantonly teasing, chasing and entangling his tongue, boldly unbuttoning his clothes, and quickly disarming him. ?? Han Fei saw the passion surging in Yang's eyes and the looming jade body half-covered by the robe. He couldn't control himself anymore and picked Yang up by the waist and laid him down on the bed that had been made. Han Fei looked at the beauty in front of him wantonly. She was not very tall, but her figure was extremely plump and attractive. Her twin peaks tower into the clouds, swollen as if her clothes would burst, and her buttocks are round and round. Although her appearance is not stunning, she has a very attractive mature charm. The loose hair gives people a lazy feeling. Han Fei stretched out his fingers and slowly lifted Yang's chin Yang's plump red lips were slightly open. Waves of hot and strong fragrance rushed straight into Han Fei's nose; his eyes were half open and half closed, and there was clearly something inside. It¡¯s no wonder that women are like wolves and tigers around the age of thirty. It was really hard for Yang to be widowed for so long, not to mention that the man in front of her was the one she had admired for a long time. As if she couldn't stand Han Fei's gaze, Yang closed her bright jade eyes and said with difficulty: "Take off my clothes." Although he had already realized what was going on, at this point For her sake, she felt extremely shy, so she spoke slowly and softly, almost like a whisper. After coming back to his senses, Han Fei chuckled and gently took off her obscene clothes. The slender and convex jade body was immediately displayed in front of his eyes, and at the same time, a layer of beautiful pink slowly appeared. Even Han Fei's big hands couldn't grasp the bold pepper milk. The crimson dot on the top was like a bean, trembling. The jade belly below is flat and narrow, the navel is round and shallow, and the slender waist is even more difficult to hold, as if it were cut with a knife. Han Fei's big hands gently stroked Yang's smooth and delicate ice skin like a baby, and he smelled a strange, faint fragrance at the tip of his nose. This kind of fragrance was something Han Fei had never smelled on his other wives. After all, come to think of it, it must have been born with this Yang family! The cold skin trembled slightly under the hot touch, and a strange feeling spread from the place being touched to Yang's heart, making her feel an inexplicable throbbing. Although the thing between Han Fei's crotch was thicker and longer than she knew, it made her heart tremble, and then she was ecstatic. As someone who has experienced it, she naturally knows a lot more! Perhaps, it was years of emptiness. Completely letting go, she seemed much more enthusiastic than Han Fei. A pair of jade arms hooked Han Fei's head, and her delicate lips kept asking The two of them fit together naturally. . From the outside, there seemed to be no violent movements at all. Although the room was full of spring, Yang, nestled in Han Fei's arms, could not help but tremble, sweating like rain, moaning endlessly, and every sentence was filled with emotion. Sweet satisfaction. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it seemed that the whole person was still immersed in the unparalleled beauty. Yang woke up faintly, only to feel that her whole body was delicate and weak, and every inch of her skin seemed to be numb. Only then did she realize that she was still paralyzed. In Han Fei's arms. Recalling the cloud-like happiness before, Yang felt ashamed and happy. But she never thought that she was so lucky to be able to taste such a wonderful and unspeakable taste. Yang's eyes were filled with the look of Han Fei sleeping soundly, and his handsome face was obvious. What's more, he didn't expect that his kung fu on the bed was so powerful that Yang almost thought that he had really become an immortal!   Looking at Han Fei's sleeping face, the more he looked at it, the more he couldn't let go of his eyes. Yang felt that the joy in his heart was getting more and more filled, and he couldn't express it at all. He couldn't help but kiss Han Fei's face gently. She gently placed her delicate hands on the bed, trying to prop herself up, but her whole body ached as soon as she exerted any force. Every inch of her skin seemed to have not had enough rest, and her limbs could not exert any strength. Her inner body was especially tender and sore, reminding her of just how happy she had been just now. After moving for a while, seeing that it was really difficult to get up, and fearing to wake Han Fei from his deep sleep, Yang lay down again, hooked his arms around Han Fei's neck, and soon fell into a deep sleep "You have sex after drinking." After a sleepless dream, he woke up the next day. It was already broad daylight. Han Fei opened his eyes, looked at the vacant space beside him, and shook his head with a wry smile. It¡¯s not that he minded a romantic encounter, but, well he was indeed promiscuous, and he usually Liu Xiahui? Forget it, it¡¯s not that straightforward. There is no reason to extrapolate sales that are delivered to your doorstep. As for other things Picking up women is just picking up women. What other things are there? So what if Han Rong knows about it? He, Han Fei, will only have the same attitude as he should, and it won't change! How could Han Fei mess up everything just because he slept with a woman? Han Fei smiled confidently, and couldn't help but recall the erotic scene last night. Not to mention, he had been fighting for a long time without even touching a woman, but he had been holding back enough. After this release, he felt refreshed. So refreshing! (To be continued)?¡­ Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 325: Karasuma The war in Bingzhou was raging, but Yuan Shao was anxious. Why? It¡¯s not surprising that the reason why Bingzhou is in such chaos is actually Yuan Shao¡¯s contribution. If it weren¡¯t for him, would He Jin have died so simply? If it hadn't been for him, would Dong Zhuo have been able to enter the capital? If it weren't for him, how could Ding Yuan have died, and how could Bingzhou be left without an owner and become a mess? If he hadn't kept coming, Yuan Shao would have regarded Bingzhou as his own private territory. Zhang Yang was able to thrive in Bingzhou, and the Huns were comfortable in Bingzhou, and he, Yuan Shao, was indispensable. But now, Han Fei has picked the peach. Seeing each county fall into the hands of Han Fei, Xihe and Shangjun may soon fall completely into Han Fei's hands. By then, only Shangdang will be the only annexed state in Nuo Da that does not belong to Han Fei. Even one of Yuan Shao's allies, the Xiongnu, was destroyed and incorporated by Han Fei. Yuan Shao was anxious. Zhang Yang is even more anxious! Let¡¯s not talk about Shangjun. Let¡¯s just talk about Xihe County. Han Rong surrendered. The situation in Xihe stabilized quickly. Next, it was Zhang Yang¡¯s Shangdang who faced him. Zhang Yang had no idea whether Han Fei had this intention. , for fear that Han Fei would get excited and hit his boss directly, but he couldn't beat Han Fei. Zhang Yang was afraid. When Han Fei was dealing with the Xiongnu and Xianbei, Zhang Yang asked Yuan Shao for support. After waiting for a long time, the reinforcements finally arrived, and they turned out to be from Wuwan! Yuan Shao's letter made it clear that this guy was still thinking about the rich land in Jizhou and did not intend to really have a stalemate with Han Fu. Therefore, he could not directly send his men to directly support Zhang Yang and deal with Han Fei. In that case, the relationship with Jizhou would really be ruined. Of course, he wouldn't be able to send so many troops anymore. Unable to do so, Yuan Shao invited the Wuwan people. As for Karasuma, who already had a certain connection with Yuan Shao, after receiving Yuan Shao's letter. Immediately send 20,000 troops to pass through Dai County. Bypassing Han Fu in Jizhou, passing through Yuan Shao's territory, he took the abandoned Guanzhong and crossed Jiguan. After hearing that Han Fei had arrived in Xihe, these Wuwan people didn't even say hello to Zhang Yang and went straight to Xihe County. After receiving the news that Karasuma had invaded the territory, Han Fei was also shocked. He hurriedly discussed with military advisor Guo Jia, and then personally led the army and went straight to a small county in the south of Xihe County. back. A confrontation finally formed in this county. General Wang Luan Tihu Chuquan, under Han Fei's instruction, attacked decisively, suppressing Karasuma's arrogance in one fell swoop. This calmed down the somewhat flustered military spirit of Xihe who had just arrived. Half a month later, Karasuma's army could no longer wait and had to launch an offensive towards the county where Han Fei was located. The renovated county would also face its first challenge after returning to Korea from Xihe. With the sound of war drums. Han Fei and a group of generals stood on top of the county town, looking at the enemy troops outside the city. At this moment, Karasuma's army from all directions was setting up a position about three miles away from the county seat. Qiu Liju, Tadun, Gujin, Nengchen Di, Kou Loudun, Huliu, Nalou and other Karasuma leaders lined up in front of the army. The generals behind them were also majestic and very majestic. Han Fei snorted coldly, pointed at the enemies outside the city and shouted to the generals behind him: "Do you think the troops of the Wu Wan bandits are strong?" As soon as Han Fei asked this question, Luan Ti stood behind Han Fei. Hu Chuquan immediately clasped his fists at Han Fei and shouted: "My lord, to my lord, these soldiers and horses are no more than chickens and dogs! I just wait for my lord's order, and I will take the black pills for myself." The heads of all the leaders!" Luan Ti had just finished Hu Chuquan's words, and other generals also asked for orders"Hahahaha" Han Fei laughed up to the sky, cheered, and said: "I have all the princes here. , Why are you afraid of the Wuwan rebels? Come on, open the city gate, I will go out of the city to meet these ungrateful friends! "" Hey!" Han Fei ordered to leave the city without any objection. As they sang, even people like Guo Jia and the newly surrendered Xihe Wenwu and others remained silent. Luan Tihu Chuquan and other generals were even more excited, and followed Han Fei down to the city. . As the city gate opened with a creak, Han Fei, Luan Ti, Hu Chuquan and other generals poured out of the county with four thousand troops. They also lined up in front of the city, with Han Fei in the middle and the other generals. They stand on Han Fei's left and right respectively. Seeing that Han Fei did not defend and instead led his troops out of the city, a strange look flashed in the eyes of Wuwan leader Qiu Liju and others. Qiu Liju smiled and said to Lou Ban and others: "Everyone, since Han Xueyuan dares to How can we lose our prestige by going out to the city to fight? "Haha, my lord, what's the problem? I'm willing to do this," Qiu said. As soon as Liju finished speaking, Tadun, who could no longer hold himself back, immediately rushed in front of Qiu Liju and the others, holding a big gun while cupping his fists and shouting at Qiu Liju and the others. Tadu was in Wuwan. It can be said that he has always been a proud man of heaven, but after hearing Yuan Shao say how powerful Han Fei was, he had long since held his breath. At this moment, seeing Han Fei leaving the city, he had long wanted to go forward and fight. In his opinion, Han Fei was praised so much that if he beat him, his own face would be glowing! Seeing that it was Tadun, everyone said nothing. Knowing Tadun's ability, Qiu Liju said with a smile: "Since General Tadun has such fighting spirit, then I will not stop General Tadun. Please go out and fight! Come on, Lei Lei. Drums to cheer General Tadun!¡±?At this moment, Qiu Liju waved his hand behind him, indicating that the war drums behind him sounded. Seeing that Qiu Liju and others agreed, Tadun was also happy. Then he held the big gun in his hand upside down, turned his horse and rushed towards the opposite battle formation. After rushing to a distance of 500 steps from Han Fei's army in the county seat, Tadun pulled the reins and the horse raised its front hooves high, but then stopped. Immediately afterwards, Tadun was heard shouting to Han Fei's army in front of the county seat: "Wuwan Tadun is here, Luan Tihu Chuquan dares to fight me!" Tadun's first defeat was In the previous attack on Xihe City, it was only because Luan Ti called Chuquan that the success fell short. For Tadun. Luan Tihu Chuquan is his biggest enemy, followed by General Han Fei! That's why Tadun challenged Luan Ti to Chuquan by name. And how could Luan Tihu Chuquan be a timid person who could listen to Tadun's challenge? Luan Ti Hu Chuquan's face was also full of fighting spirit. He stepped forward and clasped his fists at Han Fei and shouted: "My lord, the last general Hu Chu Quan invites you to fight!" Han Fei naturally knew Luan Ti Hu Chu Quan's ability. Luan Ti smiled faintly, didn't say anything, just nodded slightly, and Luan Ti called Chu Quan to see him. There was joy on his face, and he immediately picked up the big knife. He rode forward and shouted loudly: "How dare your defeated general boast so much? Luan Tihu Chuquan is here!" Seeing Luan Tihu Chuquan go out to fight, Tadun's eyes flashed with fire, among thousands of troops. A battle with such a master is truly the highest pursuit of a warrior! At this time, Tadun no longer felt the shame of defeat in his heart. There was only one goal in Tadun's mind: defeat Luan Tihu Chuquan! "Drink!" "Haha!" Without even saying a word, the two of them rushed together. Two loud shouts were heard at the same time. Tadun drew his gun and aimed at Luan Ti's Hu Chuquan. It was stabbed in the face. Not to be outdone, Luan Tihu Chuquan stretched out the big knife in his hand and pressed it closely against Tadun's big gun. The blade went directly along the barrel of the gun, towards Tadun's hands holding the gun. Of course Tadun would not let Luan Ti Huchuquan hit him like this, so the hand holding the tail of the gun sank down hard. The big gun in his hand was immediately lifted up, and the big knife attached to the gun barrel was deflected, but this also interrupted the shot that was aimed at Luan Ti Huchuquan's door. Although it sounds very complicated, it actually happened in an instant, and immediately after, the two people passed each other with the inertia of impact. He ran for dozens of steps in the opposite direction before stopping. Turning their horses' heads, the two men rushed towards each other again. After the two people collided together this time, they did not separate at the first touch like before, but stuck together closely. I saw swords and guns going back and forth between the two of them, and the fight was very lively. Whether it was Tadun or Luan Tihu Chuquan, they both belonged to the ranks of quasi-first-class masters. When the battle started, the two of them released their momentum early, and for a while, there was sand and stone flying around them. If they weren't experts at the same level as them, they really wouldn't be able to see their fighting situation clearly. Now, there are many masters of this level in the formations of the two armies. They are all watching the battle with rapt attention at the moment. Han Fei knew that Luan Tihu Chuquan had a history with him and had fought against him. He knew that Luan Tihu Chuquan's martial arts skills were extraordinary. The appearance of Han Fei also changed history, so that Luan Tihu Chuquan did not defect to Yuan Shao. When Han Fei took over the Xiongnu, Luan Tihu Chuquan also defected to Han Fei. Han Fei knew that his ability was not low, and this time he swept through Bingzhou and brought Luan Ti and Chuquan with him. "Tsk, I didn't expect that Karasuma Land was not that good, but it produced such an outstanding general!" Jia Kui kept saying while watching the duel between Tadun and Luan Tihu Chuquan. Han Fei also nodded and said: "Yes, I heard that this Tadun Zaiwuwan is also a worthy person, and his martial arts skills are naturally good. However, General Huchuquan is no worse than him! I see this battle, General Huchuquan will win. Disciple, do you dare to bet with me?" Jia Kui smiled and said, "Master, this kid doesn't dare to bet with me. Although Tadun's talent is high, after all, I'm still young. I have personally experienced General Huchuquan's skills. Humph, Tadun was defeated by General Huchuquan in a battle a few days ago, and he will still be defeated in this battle today!" Jia Kui's words! , showing their confidence in Huchuquan, other Han Feijun generals also nodded in agreement. Han Feijun unanimously believed that Luan Tihu Chuquan would win, but the Karasuma army on the other side came to the opposite opinion. Gu Jin, who was behind Qiu Liju, said carelessly: "This boy Tadun is young, but his skills are quite good! Hehe after this battle is over, I will have a good fight with him!" Gu Jin said here Qiu Liju and others are familiar with this person. He has two major hobbies in his life, one is drinking and the other is fighting. When he encounters a good player like Ta Dun, Gu Jin will naturally feel itchy. After hearing what Gu Jin said, Qiu Liju turned his head and glanced at Gu Jin with a smile, and said: "General Gu Jin thinks so highly of Xiao'er, I'm flattered by you! Don't worry, I will definitely let Xiao'er defeat the enemy general." Have a good fight with General Gu Jin!" Tadun is Qiu Liju's subordinate. Because of his good martial arts, he is highly valued by Qiu Liju. He is entrusted with important tasks by the Standing Committee. He is like Qiu Liju's right-hand man. now. Qiu Liju is getting older, and Tadun is even more mature.Qiu Li holds more than half of the power. Because Qiu Liju's son Lou Ban was young, there were even rumors. Tadun will succeed Qiu Liju. The building next to him felt a little confused after hearing this. He glanced at Qiu Liju and said, "Brother Qiu Liju is quite confident in your son, but I don't know that brother Qiu Liju is so sure that your son can win? According to me As we know, Luan Tihu Chuquan is a general under Han Fei'er, and he was a top-notch master when he was in the Xiongnu!" From Nalou's words. With a strong sense of sourness, he has never had any strong generals under his command. Obviously, this fierce general will always be a sore point in Nalou's heart. After hearing this, Qiu Liju didn't care at all and said with a smile: "Luan Tihu Chuquan is powerful, but my son Tadun is not easy to do. Since I can rest assured, let him Tadun must be justified in going to war. Now, Tadun has not used his trump card yet, so all you have to do is watch the battle and wait for Tadun's triumphant return. "The trump card? Nalou's frown deepened, but he didn't understand what he meant. On the other hand, the faces of the other leaders next to them showed clear expressions. These people more or less have several good generals under their command. After reaching a certain level, they have more or less unique skills. And using these unique tricks can definitely reverse the victory. Now it seems that Qiu Liju is so confident. This Tadun's unique skill is absolutely extraordinary! After understanding this, Gu Jin was even more looking forward to fighting Tadun. As if to confirm Qiu Liju's words, a loud shout was soon heard from the center of the battlefield, and the originally balanced battle immediately changed. As the roar rang out, Tadun suddenly took a few steps back on his horse. One hand released the barrel of the gun, while the other hand grabbed the tail of the gun. He actually held up the big gun like a big knife and slashed at Luan Tihu Chuquan in front of him. This move was so powerful that Luan Tihu Chuquan couldn't help but be shocked when he saw it. He hurriedly raised his sword and blocked it upwards. He heard a loud "dang" sound and Tadun's big gun hit Luan directly. On Tihu Chuquan's sword, the powerful force immediately bent the blade of the sword. Even so, the power was still not completely offset. The tip of the big gun suddenly landed on top of Luan Tihu Chuquan's head, just a few inches away from hitting Yan Xing. Luan Tihu Chuquan gritted his teeth and struggled to hold on, and then he almost managed to withstand the force of Ta Dun's big gun. However, Tadun would not be satisfied with this result. His eyes had turned red, and the wrist holding the gun immediately burst out with several veins. He shouted angrily: "Take another move from me!" This sound After roaring, he immediately raised the big gun in his hand again. This time, he didn't just chop it down. Instead, he turned his wrist and spun it several times in the air, increasing the force, and then used it even more rapidly. The momentum struck directly at Luan Ti Huchuquan's head. not good! He had just managed to block Tadun's shot, and when he saw a more powerful shot coming down again, Luan Tihu Chuquan couldn't help but change his expression. This time he didn't dare to sit back and wait to defend anymore. Tihu Chuquan flipped his wrist, and the big knife in his hand was smooth, and he immediately turned from defense to offense. Countless knife shadows suddenly appeared in front of Tadun's big gun, and the swords and knives all struck at Tadun's big gun. , a series of clanking sounds were heard, sparking countless sparks. It was obvious that Luan Tihu Chuquan wanted to use countless attacks to wear away the power of Tadun's shot. "Hmph!" Seeing Luan Tihu Chuquan's action, Tadun did not dodge or dodge, but just snorted coldly and let Luan Tihu Chuquan chop him, throwing all his strength from his shoulders and lifting the The big gun's hand pressed down hard, with the momentum of shooting Luan Tihu Chuquan to death. After several consecutive blows, it was impossible to stop Tadun's shot from falling. In desperation, Luan Tihu Chuquan had no choice but to retreat back on his horse to temporarily avoid the sharp edge of Tadun's shot. As Yan Xing withdrew, Tadun's big gun naturally missed and struck directly in the open space where Luan Tihu's Chuquan war horse had just been standing. A "bang" was heard, and the big gun hit the ground. A big hole was made. There were gasps of air in front of the two armies, which showed how powerful Tadun's shot was. If it hit a person, it would be more than just a few broken bones! After splitting the air with this move, Tadun refused to give up. He waved the big gun in his hand and chased Luan Tihu Chuquan. However, due to the power of Tadun's big gun, Luan Tihu Chu Quan could only dodge one after another and did not dare to take Ta Dun's big gun. He was immediately at a disadvantage. "Tsk, I didn't expect that Tadun would have such a unique skill!" Tadun had the upper hand. The soldiers on the Wuwan Army side were all cheering, and Han Feijun was also screaming in surprise. All the Han Feijun generals exclaimed that Gan Ning was attacking Shangjun. Zhang Jia, who had just arrived yesterday, could not help but shake his head and said: "This is such a shame. Dun's talent is indeed amazing, and ordinary generals at his age are far inferior to him!" Han Fei also nodded. He naturally knew that Tadun was truly capable. Historically, if Tadun had not met Zhang Liao, he probably would not have died so early. However, unlike other soldiers, Han Fei did not show any worried expression on his face. Instead, he smiled and said to Zhang Zha: "Why?Sample? Junyi, if you want to bet that Tadun will win, I can also bet with you! Hearing what Han Fei said, he opened his jaw and laughed, and said, "My lord, why are you still thinking of defrauding General Mo from this place?" If, my lord, you want to bet on Tadun's victory, the general is willing to make a bet with my lord! "Master," Jia Kui, who was behind Han Fei, was confused by Han Fei and Zhang Jia's words, and asked with confusion on his face: "General Huchuquan is at a disadvantage now." Why are General Zhang and Master not in a hurry? "Although Jia Kui's martial arts skills are now good, his experience is still shallow after all. He can't see many skills. Seeing that the two of them are not worried at all, they are naturally puzzled. "Haha," Jia Kui asked, Han Fei and Zhang Jia both looked at each other and smiled, and then Han Fei reached out and patted Jia Kui's helmet and said with a smile: "Boy, you are not hot enough, wait until you reach our level. You will understand the secret! "After that, Han Fei turned his head and concentrated on watching the battle, leaving Jia Kui confused. At this moment, Luan Tihu Chuquan had been forced back dozens of steps by Ta Dun. On the surface, it seemed that , Luan Tihu Chuquan was chased by Tadun, but if someone could observe carefully, they would find that there was no panic expression on Luan Tihu Chuquan's face. On the contrary, it was him. Those eyes were always fixed on the big gun in Tadun's hand. The moment the big gun attacked him, he retreated on horseback to avoid Tadun's attack. This move was not something he could use casually. After more than ten blows, Tadun began to pant heavily no matter how strong his physical strength was After another shot struck the air, Tadun did not immediately raise the gun to pursue, but stared at a pair of blood-red eyes. Looking at Luan Tihu Chuquan, he yelled: "If you are a coward, stop hiding here and there, just take my shot! ""snort! "Looking at Tadun's appearance, Luan Tihu Chuquan's eyes flashed with a cold light, and with a cold snort, he stopped his mount from retreating, raised the sword with his backhand, and started dancing like this beside him. , the big knife, driven by Luan Tihu Chuquan with all his strength, brought up afterimages one after another. It looked like a big knife with countless blades, and there were waves of strange sound of breaking through the air, which sounded simply It¡¯s an ecstasy song coming from hell, which makes people feel chills all over their body after listening to it. ¡°Ta Dun! It is rude to come and not reciprocate! Today I will let you see the real trick of Luan Tihu Chuquan! "After saying that, Luan Tihu Chuquan took advantage of Tadun to put away the big gun, his arm trembled, and the sword shadows all over the sky rushed towards Tadun. "Haha, the fun has begun. I didn't expect it to be so fast. I thought General Huchuquan would delay for a while, waiting for Tadun's physical strength to drop a little. "Opening his jaw and seeing Luan Tihu Chuquan use his special move, he smiled immediately. "Yeah, I don't know what the result will be. After all, this Tadun is not an ordinary person. No one can win it except you, me and Zizhao. , not even Luan Tihu Chuquan! Han Fei smiled. "Yeah, but it's enough to keep this kid busy for a while!" "Zhang Jia smiled and said. "By the way, Junyi, has the news of Karasuma's crime spread? Han Fei asked suddenly. "The news spread a few days ago. Counting the days, I guess I'll have arrived in Shangjun long ago." I just don¡¯t know where the messenger to Shang County is. It is said that General Gan has captured most of Shangjun. Now, General Gan is taking advantage of the victory to attack the city of Shangjun. He doesn't know if he can get back in time. This time Wuwan invaded, Jia guessed that Yuan Shao must be behind it. Otherwise, he would not have been able to pass through the Central Plains smoothly and silently attack from Jiguan to Bingzhou. "Zhang Jia said in a deep voice. "Don't ask for more in anything. Xing Ba has already had a hard enough time traveling back and forth to fight. How can we still expect Xing Ba to support us? Karasuma only has 20,000 troops. I can't defeat them in Bingzhou, and I even want to defeat them. Am I still afraid of him? Since Karasuma dares to come. This prefect will not let him go back! Han Fei said calmly. "My lord, it's better to be careful." Although our army is far superior to the opponent's, but it is divided into different places, the strength of the troops does not appear to be that sufficient. In addition, Zhang Yang and even Zhang Yan are watching eagerly, so we should be more cautious and don't let them take advantage of the loophole! " He opened his jaw and said in a deep voice. "That makes sense! but. Junyi, you also know that Zhang Yang and Zhang Yan are also guarding against each other. I didn¡¯t have time to look around for a while, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. "Guan Yu said. "We have to guard against it. I hope these two people can continue to be confused. No temporary peace. "He opened his jaw and said. "That's it Hey, this sudden pause is really a surprise. General Huchuquan's move failed! "Han Fei cast his eyes towards the formation and continued to watch. Tadun was also startled by Luan Tihu Chuquan's sudden move. He had fought against Luan Tihu Chuquan before and knew that Luan Tihu Chuquan Although the sword in Chu Quan's hand is a long weapon, his moves are mostly for close combat, so when Tadun used this trick before, he deliberately kept a distance to ensure that he was using it. When using the ultimate move, he would not be attacked by Luan Tihu Chuquan. However, he did not expect Luan Tihu Chuquan to use such a move at this time. Tadun had no time to think before he picked up the big gun and pointed it in front of him. Challenge?, wanting to clear away the shadows of knives that filled the sky. Seeing that the big gun was about to hit the battalion of swords in the sky, Tadun's eyes suddenly blurred. The shadow of the knife that was originally in front of the big gun disappeared out of thin air. Then, he heard the sound behind him. There was a cry: "Tadun, be careful" Tadun could naturally hear it. This cry was the voice of his father Qiu Liju, but he couldn't figure out what he should be careful about at this moment. The strange sound of breaking through the air suddenly appeared in Tadun's ears, but it startled Tadun. He lowered his head and lay down subconsciously, feeling a chill on the back of his head. Red strands of velvet floated down his cheeks, and Tadun recognized at a glance that these strands of velvet were the tassels on his helmet. Feeling that the sound of breaking through the air had faded away, Tadun dared to raise his head and take a look. The big knife that had disappeared before actually appeared in Luan Tihu Chuquan's hand. Luan Tihu Chuquan moved his arms and filled the sky. The shadow of the sword struck again When Tadu saw it, he was about to attack the shadow of the big sword, but suddenly his heart tightened, and he remembered the scene that just happened, but he resisted the impulse and slashed The big gun was placed across his chest, and his eyes were fixed on the shadow of swords in the sky, not daring to relax. Tadun just wanted to figure out what was the mystery of this knife shadow all over the sky, why it suddenly disappeared out of thin air just now, and why it suddenly appeared behind his head! Seeing the sword shadows in the sky getting closer and closer, Tadun couldn't help but hold the big gun tightly with both hands, ready to resist at any time. And just when the shadows of swords in the sky were about to fly in front of Tadun, there was a sudden flash, and just like before, the shadows of swords in the sky disappeared out of thin air! But this time, Tadun got a real look. He immediately turned his head and looked to the left. Sure enough, the head of the big knife appeared behind him at this moment, slashing towards the back of his head. This time, Tadun didn't let the big sword have another chance to attack him from behind. The big gun in his hand suddenly shot out from behind, hitting the head of the big knife accurately, and a "ding" sound was heard. Being hit by Tadun's big gun, he was knocked away. It turns out that the disappearance of the big knife was just because Luan Tihu Chuquan used a quick technique to dodge Tadun's sight, and the reason why he was able to hit the back of Tadun's head was because Luan Tihu Chuquan's big knife was It's a hook sickle! After seeing through Luan Tihu Chuquan's trick, Tadun no longer wanted to let Luan Tihu Chuquan take advantage of him. He twisted the big gun in his hand, gritted his teeth and rushed forward, vowing to kill Luan Tihu Chuquan in a short time. Defeat within time. After the previous move, Tadun already felt that his physical strength was exhausted! Seeing Tadun charging towards him, Luan Tihu Chuquan, who had just withdrawn his sword, did not dare to neglect him. He waved his sword and struck at Tadun again. The broadsword still made a strange sound of breaking through the air, and flew straight to Tadun's face. But this time, Tadun had already made a plan. Seeing that the broadsword was about to rush in front of him, Tadun jumped up, and unexpectedly He jumped up directly from the horse and leaped into the air. He grabbed the tail of the big gun with one hand and raised it high. He saw the target and smashed it towards Luan Tihu Chuquan's head. Tadun was betting that Yan Xing could not make the movement of the big knife upward in his haste. Variety! Obviously. Tadun's bet was right! Seeing that Tadun was so uneasy about playing cards, Luan Tihu Chuquan couldn't help but change his expression. It was too late to change the trajectory of the knife, so he had to forcefully withdraw the sword But at this time, Tadun had already jumped to Luan. On top of Tihu Chuquan's head, the power of the big gun hit his face, so much that Luan Tihu Chuquan could hardly breathe. He saw the shadow of the big gun getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. At this moment, Luan Tihu Chuquan couldn't hide even if he wanted to, so he simply gritted his teeth. He tilted his head and resisted Tadun's shot with his shoulder. A "click" was heard, although because Luan Tihu Chuquan shrugged forward, he dodged the head of the big gun. But the gun barrel still hit Luan Tihu Chuquan's shoulder firmly. The armor on Luan Tihu Chuquan's shoulder was instantly shattered, and Luan Tihu Chuquan's shoulder also sunk deeply. Obviously It was broken! Holding back the severe pain, a flash of light flashed in Luan Ti Huchuquan's eyes. He held the big knife in one hand and stabbed upward. The big knife immediately stabbed Tadun's lower abdomen, which was still above him. It was such a close distance, and Tadun was completely in the air at the moment, so there was no way he could use his strength. Tadun couldn't hide even if he wanted to. He could only watch as the tip of the big knife pierced deeply into his abdomen and brought out a bloody arrow. "General Huchuquan" "Tadun" Shouts rang out from the front of the two armies. No one expected that the two of them would end up fighting like this. Immediately, several generals from the front of the two armies rushed to the rescue. The ones who ran out from the Karasuma Army were none other than Qiu Liju and his generals. The ones who ran out from Han Feijun's side were none other than Qiu Liju and his generals. It was Zhang Jia, Jia Kui and other generals. Not only that. The soldiers of the two armies also showed signs of charging forward and fighting. On the verge of breaking out. "Ah" "Ah" Two screams of pain sounded at the same time. Tadun endured the severe pain from his abdomen and grabbed Luan Ti Huchuquan's big knife inserted into his abdomen with one hand. Gritting his teeth, he actually pulled out the big knife by himself.He came out and fell directly to the ground. Luan Tihu Chuquan also dropped the big knife, stretched out his hand to cover his injured shoulder, and fell off the horse on his back. At this time, both sides also rushed to the center of the battlefield at the same time. When they met, they immediately became red-eyed. Without saying a word, they went straight to one place and started a chaotic battle! The soldiers who followed both sides quickly dragged Luan Ti, Hu Chuquan and Tadun back to the military formation, where their respective military doctors provided emergency treatment. Regardless of Tadun's injury, after Luan Tihuchuquan was rescued and returned to the army, Han Fei hurriedly came to Luantihuchuquan and asked with concern: "General Huchuquan, how are you? Does the injury matter? "To be honest, Han Fei originally thought that Luan Tihu Chuquan would be invincible with this unique skill, but he didn't expect that Tadun dared to fight so hard, and the battle ended in a draw! Luan Tihu Chuquan was already covered in cold sweat from the pain, but he smiled and said to Han Fei: "Master, don't worry, the general will not die! Don't think about that kid Tadun begging for mercy from the hands of the general." Good luck!" Han Fei felt relieved when he saw Luan Tihu Chuquan speaking so confidently. He waved his hand and shouted to the soldier who was supporting Luan Tihu Chuquan: "Hurry to Huchuquan. Send the general to the city for treatment! In addition, send people to Taiyuan immediately and ask Mr. Zhang Ji to come here!" Han Fei knew that Luan Tihu Chuquan was seriously injured and his bones may have been broken. Now, there are no doctors in the city at all. Without such ability, Luan Ti Huchuquan was demobilized. After much deliberation, only Zhang Zhongjing in Taiyuan was sure of this. Luan Tihu Chuquan's skills are very good, it would be a pity if they are useless! After Luan Tihu Chuquan was taken down, Han Fei rushed back to the front of the battle to watch the battle with confidence. At this moment, those on the battlefield were also fighting enthusiastically. Although there were several masters in Karasuma's army, among the top masters But it is at a very poor level among the ranks. As for opening his jaw, he is definitely a master among the first-class masters! Coupled with Jia Kui and other generals, the Karasuma army was defeated steadily. Seeing the generals who were motionless behind Karasuma, Han Fei couldn't help but tighten the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd in his hand, his eyes carefully paying attention to every movement on the battlefield, ready to take action at any time. There are still a few warriors! Han Fei sighed in his heart. Just when Han Fei was thinking about it in his mind, the Karasuma army that had not moved for a long time finally made some movement. General Karasuma, who was leading it, took a moment in unison and urged their mounts to rush towards Zhang Jia and others in the formation. Come. When the enemy took action, Han Fei was of course not polite. His horse was rushing forward, and the battlefield was like a flash of lightning. He slashed left and right with the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd, and soon he killed Jia Kui. around. At this moment, the person who was fighting against Jia Kui was none other than a general from the Karasuma tribe called Nengchen Di. His martial arts skills were similar to Jia Kui's. He was concentrating on dealing with Jia Kui. Unexpectedly, a cold light flashed out of the corner of his eye, and he hadn't noticed what was going on. Things happened, and the consciousness slowly dissipated. "Be careful!" Han Fei left a voice, and his figure flashed and once again pounced on the opponent of a general who had just surrendered in Xihe. As for Zhang Jaw, who was surrounded by three enemy generals, Han Fei ignored it. He knew that with Zhang Jaw's skills, it would not be a problem to deal with two or three such generals! Jia Kui knew his master's temper. When he saw Han Fei rushing to the side of the general, he turned his horse and rushed towards another enemy general. "Drink!" Riding his horse to the general's battle group, Han Fei suddenly shouted, which frightened General Karasuma into a daze. Before the situation could come to an end, the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd moved from top to bottom and pulled the Karasuma general General Maru split his men and horses into two pieces! Arriving late but arriving first, Han Fei took advantage of the horse's pace and rushed into the battle group first. He raised his halberd and killed two of Karasuma's generals. At this time, the enemy generals who came up behind Karasuma also arrived. In the battle group, when Gu Jin saw Han Fei's bravery, he immediately beamed and shouted: "Are you Han Fei on the other side?" "Yes, it's Han Fei and Han Xueyuan, who are you?" Han Fei saw Someone asked a question, and he casually hacked to death a few Karasuma soldiers who were close to him, looking for fame. "Haha, it turns out that you are Han Fei, and it is my fault that Gu Jin will do meritorious service! Listen carefully, grandpa, my name is Gu Jin. I don't know who killed you, hahaha" After that, Gu Jin He clapped his horse forward, brandished his sword and killed Han Fei. Han Fei, however, showed no expression at all. With a wave of his hands, the phoenix-winged halberd was placed across his chest to welcome Gu Jin's offensive. Let's talk about Han Fei fighting with Gu Jin. On the other side, Zhang Jia directly blocked Xiu Wulu's big spear, Su Fu Wan, and Wu Chen Di's big sword. The three of them were originally under Qiu Liju's tent. Although they were well-known generals, they happened to encounter a top master like Zhang Jaw. No matter how the three of them cooperated in attacking, they were all repelled by Zhang Jaw's not-so-outstanding spear. "Damn!" Sufumaru, who was the most impatient, couldn't help but cursed. Just as he was about to rush forward, he saw the big gun with its jaws opened and smashed down towards him! Sufumaru tried to block it with his sword, but as soon as his sword hit the open-jawed spear, two "clang" and "click" sounds were heard, and the sword immediately broke into two pieces! Fortunately, Sufumaru dodged in time, otherwise, the broken blade would have cut off half of his head! "Damn it, why is this broken knife so important?Embarrass me all the time" (To be continued) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 326: Charge to Kill "Damn it!" Sufumaru, who was the most impatient, couldn't help but cursed. Just as he was about to rush forward, he saw the big gun with its jaws opened and smashed down towards him! Sufumaru tried to block it with his sword, but as soon as his sword hit the open-jawed spear, two "clang" and "click" sounds were heard, and the sword immediately broke into two pieces! Fortunately, Sufumaru dodged in time, otherwise, the broken blade would have cut off half of his head! "Damn it, this broken sword, why did you embarrass me at the critical moment" Sufumaru was startled, staring blankly at the sword with only the shaft in his hand, and suddenly cursed. ¨I It turns out that the reason why the sword was broken was not because of the force of opening the jaw. If it had been broken, Sufumaru would have been shocked to death! The blame is that the quality of Sufumaru's broadsword is too poor, and the quality of Zhang Jiao's spear is too good. It is made of iron. In this collision, the blade of the broadsword hit the blade of the spear. In addition, The power of Kamizanja and Sufumaru was immediately broken into two pieces! But how can he be allowed to be distracted on the battlefield? Before Sufumaru could finish his words, a spear, like a maggot attached to the bone, chased Sufumaru and pierced him with a "pop" sound. In Sufumaru's horrified eyes, it penetrated deeply into Sufumaru. front heart. "Poof!" The spear suddenly retracted, and a blood arrow shot out. As the spear was withdrawn, Sufumaru's body swayed twice, and everyone lost support. With a "plop", he fell to the ground and twitched. After a few times, he stopped moving. "Onenext one!" Zhang Jia turned around expressionlessly, pointed his spear at Xiu Wulu, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said calmly. "Sufu Maru" Xiu Wulu and Wu Chendi, two generals of Karasuma, never expected that they would be under siege by three of them. The enemy general on the other side actually killed Sufu Maru first, and he suddenly screamed in surprise. Xiu Wulu calmed down his mind. He quickly shouted and asked: "The Han general opposite, what is your name?" "Hejian Zhang Jia Zhang Junyi!" Zhang Jia was very angry, and naturally he didn't have a good look towards Karasuma. You know, the land under his feet, This is the land of the Han Dynasty! In the chaotic situation of Karasuma, I don¡¯t know how many villagers were killed. It¡¯s strange that I can open my jaw and look good! With the spear in his hand, he shouted: "You two come together!" Come together? We just went up together. Not one of them died! The two generals Karasuma, Xiu Wulu and Wu Chendi, looked at the advancing Zhang Jaw, feeling timid and retreating step by step. "Wu Yan, Su Pu Yan, Xing Ju, that Han general is very powerful, you three go and help Xiu Wulu and Wu Chen Di!" Qiu Liju saw the situation here and said to the three generals around him commanded. "Yes!" Hearing this, the three generals each copied their weapons and looked to open their jaws to kill. The two generals Karasuma, Xiu Wulu and Wuchen Di, joined together to besiege Zhang Jia. Now it was a bit confusing to open his jaw. Jia Kui and others who were nearby saw him. Although they wanted to come forward to rescue them, they were entangled by their opponents and could not escape at all. Seeing Zhang Jaw being forced to retreat by five enemy generals. Han Fei, who was fighting with Gu Jin, smiled and ignored him at all. If so, this won't work. That jaw opening is no longer jaw opening! The chaotic battle on the battlefield has become more and more chaotic. Jia Kui and others faced off against Wang Tong, Wang Ji, and Nan Lou. These people actually fought together. The fight was very lively with swords and guns going back and forth. among six people. The strength of the Han generals such as Jia Kui was relatively average, but Wang Tong and Nan Lou were slightly weaker. Wang Ji's skill was actually a bit higher. In this way, Wang Ji had to put his mind into it. Go take care of Wang Tong and Nanlou. Jia Kui and a group of young generals are junior generals in the Han army. Although their skills are not as good as those of the top masters under Han Fei, they can still be regarded as the mainstay of the Han army. Although the other general was old, his sword was that of Wei Lao. At first, Wang Tong, Wang Ji, and Nanlou were able to resist the opponent's attack with their cooperation. However, as time went by, Wang Ji's No matter how powerful the spear was, it was a bit overwhelming. The veteran shouted angrily, but he saw an opportunity and cut Wang Tong's arm directly with the big knife in his hand, causing a deep gash immediately. Wang Tong was in pain, and immediately he couldn't hold the spear, and he fell off his horse Wang Tong and Wang Ji were brothers. Seeing that Wang Tong was about to fall from his horse, he hurriedly shouted: "Be careful! "Leaving the enemy in front of him, he reached out and pulled Wang Tong back. But in this competition, how can there be room for distraction? The opponent in front of Wang Ji was Jia Kui. Seeing that Wang Ji was distracted and went to fight Wang Tong, Jia Kui was not polite and stabbed Wang Ji directly in the chest with a long halberd. At this moment, Wang Ji was holding Wang Tong in his hand. He didn't dare to leave Wang Tong to escape. He could only use his other hand to hold the spear and stab Jia Kui's halberd. The two weapons collided in the air. When it reached a piece, it made a crisp impact sound. JustWang Ji was holding a gun with one hand and had to use part of his strength to pull Wang Tong, but Jia Kui was holding a halberd with both hands. Wang Ji's strength was not much greater than that of the young Jia Kui, so he was beaten by Jia Kui. Such a stab with his halberd directly deflected Wang Ji's spear, and the halberd head continued to stab Wang Ji's chest. Seeing that Jia Kui's halberd was about to hit Wang Ji, Wang Ji's middle door was wide open, unable to block the shot. At this time, Wang Tong, who was being pulled by Wang Ji, gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand to buckle the saddle bridge of Zhang Ji's horse, took advantage of the force, and jumped directly on Wang Ji's body! A muffled sound of "pop" was heard, and a bloody halberd head protruded from Wang Tong's chest. Wang Tong stared at Wang Ji with his eyes wide open, and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but instead Only blood could come out from his mouth "Brother!" Seeing Wang Tong blocking the shot with his own body to save him, Wang Ji couldn't help but exclaimed, but he could only watch Wang Tong helplessly. His body became weaker and weaker, and he slowly slipped down from his arm Jia Kui stabbed Wang Tong to death with a halberd. He was just stunned for a moment, but soon came to his senses, pulled out the halberd, and started again He stabbed Wang Ji who was in a daze. "I want you to pay with your life!" At this moment, Wang Ji suddenly raised his head, staring at Jia Kui with a pair of blood-red eyes. The spear in his hand quickly stabbed Jia Kui. This shot was a few minutes faster than before. Jia Kui was caught off guard. He hurriedly raised his halberd and shot Wang Ji away. It's just the power transmitted from the halberd. Immediately, Jia Kui's arms were shaken to the point of numbness. Wang Ji, who has fallen into madness, can't control that much. In his bright red eyes, only Jia Kui is left. He is chasing Jia Kui with his spear, and in Jia Kui The two generals beside him naturally refused to fight and watched Jia Kui fall into crisis. The young general was holding a Qinglong Yanyue Sword that looked like a smaller one and slashed at Wang Ji's shoulder. Swinging the knife, he turned around and slashed towards Wang Ji's thigh. Obviously both Han generals had the same idea. I want to force Wang Ji to take back the offensive defense! Faced with attacks from the left and right, Wang Ji ignored them and actually charged towards Jia Kui with his spear. It's obvious that Wang Ji is going to fight Jia Kui! " However, Wang Ji wanted to fight, which was just his wish, but Jia Kui didn't want to fight. Holding the halberd in his hand, Jia Kui immediately switched from offense to defense, just to resist Wang Ji's attack. After attracting Wang Ji's attention. The task of killing Wang Ji was naturally given to his comrades. The two Han generals obviously did not disappoint Jia Kui. With Wang Ji completely losing his mind, it was impossible for Nanlou alone to withstand the attack of the two men. In just a short time, Wang Ji's body was covered with blood stains, and there were already seven or eight wounds, large and small! This is because Younan Lou is helping out. Otherwise, Wang Ji would still be alive at this time! Nanlou waved his steel spear. After finally helping Wang Ji block the young general's knife once again, it seemed that this was definitely not going to work. Nanlou was also anxious, and shouted to Wang Ji: "General Wang! Let's withdraw! There is no point in dying here!" "No!" Wang Ji gritted his teeth and stabbed Jia Kui in front of him one after another. He passed by, completely ignoring the few more stab wounds on his body, and vowed to kill Jia Kui for revenge. Wang Ji stared at Jia Kui with red eyes and shouted: "Asshole, you bastard, you killed my elder brother! I will fight with you!" Although Wang Ji was so desperate, although Jia Kui was young, he was not the type to succeed. A brave man, no matter how much Wang Ji roared, Jia Kui just held up his halberd and only defended without attacking. He watched with cold eyes as Wang Ji was attacked by two generals. "General Wang!" Nanlou looked at him more and more anxiously. Seeing that if this continued, Wang Ji would only die, and Nanlou couldn't care less. He forced the veteran's sword away with a sharp shot, took the opportunity to grab the reins of Wang Ji's mount, turned around and ran back, in order to force Wang Ji back! "Let go! Let me go!" Wang Ji was shocked and angry, screaming at Nanlou, but Nanlou turned a deaf ear and ran back. Fortunately, at this time, Qiu Liju also sent several lieutenants to help Nanlou pull Wang Ji back. Otherwise, Wang Ji would have jumped off his horse and would have run back to fight with Jia Kui. "Humph!" Seeing Nan Lou and Wang Ji running away like this, Jia Kui and the other three also chased for a few steps and then stopped moving forward. After all, the enemy's formation was in front of them. They asked themselves, but there was no Han Fei, Dianwei, and Zhang Jia dared to break into the formation alone. The veteran turned to Jia Kui and the young general and said: "Don't chase the poor enemy! Let's go! Let's help General Zhang!" In the center of the battlefield, only Zhang Jia's side was outnumbered, so the veteran chose to help Zhang Jia . The veteran said, threeAt the same time, he turned his horse's head and ran towards the battle group on the other side of Zhang Jaw. At this time, Xiu Wulu, who was besieging Zhang Jia, suddenly saw Jia Kui and three people rushing toward him. He knew that once these three people joined, it would be the five of them who would suffer! Don¡¯t ask for too much, as long as the three of them hold down three of the five of them, the remaining two are no match for the person opposite them called Zhang Jia! Thinking of this, Xiu Wulu shouted anxiously: "No, the enemy general is coming, retreat quickly!" After saying that, without waiting for the other four to say anything, he withdrew his spear and ran away while looking at his own formation. The other four were stunned when they heard the sound, and looked carefully, only to see Jia Kui and three others approaching. Without hesitation, they all opened their jaws, hoping that the formation would be defeated. "Want to leave? Where to go!" Zhang Jia was already angry. He was suppressed and beaten by five people for a long time. The anger became even greater. Seeing that Xiu Wulu and others wanted to escape, he conveniently blocked the big gun and hung it on the saddle. He stretched out his hand, pulled out a strong bow, bent the bow and nocked an arrow, and shot two arrows in succession. The target was Su Buyan and Xing Ju who were slightly behind. They were in a hurry. These two people were also the last to escape, only escaping more than twenty steps. Hearing the sound of bowstrings from behind, it was too late to hide. With arrows in their hearts, they fell off their horses one after another and died. "Haha, General Zhang is good at archery!" Jia Kui said with a smile when he saw that the gap between his jaws had been resolved. "Where is it? It's a joke." Zhang Jia's face turned red. It was a joke. He only took more than twenty steps. If he misses again, he will be humiliated! ¡°No! Order! Let the cavalry attack quickly!¡± Qiu Lijuyi, who was in the rear, saw this situation. I can't sit still anymore! With such effort, five generals were already dead, but it didn't hurt his roots, so Qiu Liju could still endure it. But when he saw the soldiers of the Han army chopping up his own soldiers like melons and vegetables, if he continued like this, he would definitely be defeated, so how could he just sit back and watch? Immediately, Qiu Liju pulled out the sword from his waist and pointed forward. Order the attack! Immediately, a group of Karasuma cavalry rushed out from the military formation, and at the same time, at the county seat. Guo Jia also waved his hand and ordered the Korean cavalry to attack! Two cavalrymen came out from the formations of the two armies respectively, and the battle directly changed from a battle of generals to a formal battle! The cavalry sent by the Han army. It is the "Begging Army"! All the soldiers of the "Begging Army" were wearing heavy armor. It's a heavy armored cavalry! In the military formation of Karasuma's army, I saw this imposing heavy cavalry charging towards my own cavalry. Qiu Liju couldn't help but frown. What are you doing? How can any cavalry fight in a straight line? "Is there no problem?" Qiu Liju asked the general commanding the cavalry beside him. "Haha don't worry," the Karasuma general laughed, pointing at the "broken camp" and said: "My Karasuma cavalry are the elites galloping on the grassland, and every soldier is experienced in hundreds of battles! Besides, the opponents are just some flashy heavy cavalry, how useful can they be? How can they run with such heavy armor on their backs? "It's no wonder that Karasuma's general despises the power of heavy cavalry. Before this, there was no such thing as a heavy cavalry. People regard heavy cavalry as a real combat unit. These cavalrymen and horses are wrapped in thick armor and are generally just used as some kind of ceremonial decoration. Even Qiu Liju and others couldn't think of words to refute after hearing what the general said, so they could only put their worries aside for the time being. At this moment, the Karasuma Cavalry and the "Broken Camp" were about to rush together. Except for Han Fei, Gu Jin, and the three Karasuma clan generals who were still fighting, the other generals also retreated to their respective armies. . To be fair, the Karasuma Cavalry can indeed be regarded as one of the few elite cavalry in the world. Now they charge at full speed, but the Karasuma Cavalry always maintains a neat formation and charges forward without any sign of chaos. Seeing that there were still nearly two hundred steps away from the enemy in front, without anyone's order, the Karasuma Cavalry soldiers very consciously turned their hands and picked up their bows and arrows, and began to use the unique skill on the grassland - mounted archery! "Go!" All the Karasuma Cavalry soldiers shouted in unison, and arrows shot out from the long bows in their hands. The countless arrows were like a violent storm, heading towards the "Begging Army" fiercely. It fell down! The Karasuma Cavalry's mounted shooting technique can be said to be their magic weapon for constant victory. Many enemies usually eat their arrows before they have a head-to-head confrontation with the Karasuma Cavalry. It can be said that they suffer losses before they fight! Seeing the arrows falling on the soldiers of the "Beggar Army", all the soldiers of the "Beggar Army" and Han Feijun who were watching the battle behind did not show the slightest fear. The "Beggar Army" still continued to attack. He rushed forward! After those arrows fell, there was a dense crashing sound. The countless arrows were actually bounced back by the heavy armor worn by the heavy cavalry soldiers! Only a few arrows penetrated the gaps in the armor, but these gaps were not vital parts., even if the soldiers were hit by arrows, their skin and flesh were not injured, and they continued to charge forward without even shaking! Such a powerful defense shocked everyone in the Karasuma army. General Karasuma, who had been boasting just now, immediately shouted loudly: "This, how is this possible!" Qiu Liju and others on the side also had faces full of excitement. Astonished, as leaders of one party, they had to fight infrequently. Naturally, they had done research on various types of arms. However, the cavalry and shooting of their own tribe was the biggest headache for the enemy, and no one had come up with a good solution. Unexpectedly, the Han army solved this problem with such a flashy-looking heavy cavalry! Just when the leaders of the Karasuma clan were shocked, suddenly, a loud shout came from the formation of the "Begging Army", and long and thick spears were thrust out of their armpits. In the lower part, the upper body leans forward slightly to speed up the horse's running speed. There are also some people who are holding giant crossbows in their hands, and some people are holding bright swords This is what kind of mess? Karasuma, from the leader to the ordinary soldiers, were completely stunned by the equipment of the "Begging Army". Obviously, they had no idea what the use of such equipment was! A spear is just a spear. How about making it so thick and long? This giant, the number is a bit big! What the hell, how can any cavalry wield a broadsword? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 327: Destroy it This is what kind of mess? Karasuma, from the leader to the ordinary soldiers, were completely stunned by the equipment of the "Begging Army". Obviously, they had no idea what the use of such equipment was! A spear is just a spear. How about making it so thick and long? This giant crossbow is a bit big! What the hell, how can any cavalry wield a broadsword? Huh? How come the Han army's horses are connected together? The distance was too far before, so Qiu Liju couldn't see clearly. Only now did he realize that Han Feijun's cavalry horses were actually five horses of one family, connected as one! However, before he could figure it out, the changes that happened in front of him made his mouth open wider and wider Countless arrows shot out from the giant crossbows held by the soldiers of the "Begging for Life Army", "Begging for Life" "Army" may not be afraid of arrows, but the Karasuma cavalry are light cavalry, so how can they not be afraid of arrows? Under the rain of arrows, the Karasuma cavalry who rushed in front fell one after another If this was the case, Qiu Liju would not be so surprised. What surprised him was that the Han army's crossbows were so accurate. It can be said that the arrows are all in vain! "How is this possible? How is it possible" Qiu Liju's face was full of shock, and he muttered silently. At this time, the speed of the "Begging Army" was already very fast, reaching the maximum speed of heavy cavalry. However, the formation formed by the "Begging Army" was different from the conical formation of ordinary cavalry charges. An extremely weird one-word long snake formation. Anyone with some military knowledge knows that the long snake formation is not suitable for cavalry at all. For cavalry, the conical formation that can exert their greatest power is the cone formation. Now this heavy cavalry actually formed a long snake formation. This made all the Karasuma army confused again. I thought it would change midway, but. There is no sign of that at all! On the other hand, the Karasuma cavalry, although the cavalry shooting was not effective. But the soldiers of the Karasuma Cavalry were experienced in many battles, and this incident did not have any impact on them. All the soldiers put away the long bows in their hands, picked up the spears hanging on the saddles, and charged forward with a roar! If someone can look down from above the battlefield at this moment, they will see that on both sides of the battlefield, there is a dark patch on one side, and a patchwork of colors on the other side, and the two pieces are colliding with each other at the fastest speed! In General Karasuma's expectation, this clumsy heavy cavalry would definitely be rushed to pieces by his own cavalry. Finally lost. But the reality was completely different from his expectation. As soon as the Karasuma Cavalry came into contact with the "Begging Army", the "Begging Army", which had already increased its speed, immediately knocked the Karasuma Cavalry off their feet! In particular, the spear in the hands of the "Begging Army" directly knocked away the Karasuma Cavalry soldiers who collided with them. In fact, due to the speed, some Karasuma Cavalry soldiers were hit by a blunt front end that was not sharp. The spears penetrated Even some soldiers of the "Begging Army" even had several Karasuma Cavalry soldiers attached to their spears at once! certainly. Not all the Karasuma cavalry were stabbed and knocked away by spears. After all, these Karasuma cavalry were grassland elites who had fought for many years, and all of them had superb riding skills. Some soldiers dodged the spears that the "Begging Army" hit, and they just raised their spears to fight back. But only then did they realize that their spears could not pierce these heavily armed enemies, and they could not even hurt their horses! They can¡¯t hurt the ¡°begging army¡±. But that doesn¡¯t mean the ¡°begging army¡± can¡¯t help them! One after another, the crossbow arrows were sent into the body of the Karasuma cavalry who was approaching. A big sword was held down fiercely, and the leather armor on his body was so fragile. As soon as they fell together, the mount was split in half, and then they rose again and fell again It was extremely simple! However, this simple rhythm caused the death of countless Karasuma cavalry. Even those who were lucky enough to fall off their horses could not escape the galloping hooves. Suddenly, the horses were trampled like mud, and Fanfan and the "Begging Army" No one of the Karasuma Cavalry who came into contact was spared! When Guo Jia, who was watching the battle in the county seat, saw it, he couldn't help but sneered: "Stupid! You let the light cavalry and the heavy cavalry go head-to-head! It's just asking for death!" In fact, Guo Jia's words were wronged by Qiu Liju, who charged head-on and used the heavy cavalry. The power of the Qingqi is far greater than that of the Qingqi. This truth can be said to be known to everyone in later generations. But in this era, no one would even think of using heavy cavalry as an army to fight, let alone the combat methods and advantages and disadvantages of heavy cavalry! Not to mention Karasuma¡¯s army, Guo Jia himself probably wouldn¡¯t have thought so before he saw the power of heavy cavalry! Jia Kui stared at the grand scene in front of him with his mouth agape. He knew that his heavy cavalry, just these armors and vests, cost Han Fei countless efforts. Of course, more money, countless money was invested. Only then could such an army be created. However, I have never seen it on the battlefield. This is the first time.After a long time, he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Jia: "General Zhang! This 'begging army' is so powerful? If we expand the scale of this 'begging army', wouldn't we be invincible in the world?" Jia Kui After all, He was young and was not the Jia Kui he would be in future history. He didn't think much, and he only saw this part of the battlefield. However, Zhang Jia had been following Han Fei for a long time and had rich battlefield experience, but he knew the whole story. In response to Jia Kui's words, Zhang Jia just responded with a calm smile. The "Begging Army" belongs to the heavy cavalry. Although the heavy cavalry is very powerful, it also has obvious shortcomings. The reason why Karasuma Cavalry and others suffered such a big loss this time has a lot to do with their ignorance of the characteristics of heavy cavalry. With the Karasuma people's ability to ride well, I believe they will soon see through the shortcomings of the heavy cavalry. Instead of spending a lot of money and manpower to expand the scale of the heavy cavalry, it would be more practical to form more other troops! The reason why Han Fei¡¯s army has a certain scale of heavy cavalry in the ¡°Begging Army¡± is because Han Fei remembered the existence of chain horses in history, which greatly reduced the disadvantage of heavy cavalry. However, the cost of heavy cavalry is really too expensive. Even if Han Fei is rich, he will not invest too much, and he cannot afford to invest in building too many heavy cavalry. And in the short time that Jia Kui and others were talking, it was obvious that the "Begging Army" and Karasuma Cavalry had already decided the winner on the battlefield. This battle actually started from the beginning. It was already doomed that Karasuma Cavalry failed, a strategic mistake. No matter how elite the Karasuma cavalry is, it is impossible to defeat the "Begging Army"! It took less than half a moment to charge and kill. More than half of the Karasuma cavalry were killed or wounded! Seeing that Karasuma's general commanding the cavalry was bleeding from his heart, he immediately shouted loudly, regardless of Qiu Liju's orders: "Retreat! Retreat! Quick, quick, get them all back!" As the main leader of this expedition to merge the states, the decision-making power of the entire battle should be in the hands of Qiu Liju, but this general ordered the retreat without even asking himself, which made Qiu Liju somewhat unhappy. However, there is nothing wrong with the order given by this general. Qiu Liju just frowned and nodded in agreement with the general's correct opinion. At this time, it is not easy to cause any conflicts. Although Qiu Liju and his family are the most powerful in Karasuma, if other forces unite, they are far beyond what Qiu Liju and his family can match. What's more, there are also his cavalry among the cavalry. However, this general was better at cavalry warfare, so they were all handed over to his command. Soon, the crisp golden sound sounded. As soon as the Karasuma cavalry who had not died yet heard the sound of gold, they immediately turned their horses and began to withdraw from the battlefield. After the "Begging Army" continued to attack for a while. He ordered the pursuit to stop. Heavy cavalry has a big shortcoming, and that is the endurance of the mount! No matter how you train. After all, there is a limit to the endurance of a war horse, carrying such heavy armor. With the addition of a soldier and the weight of the weapon, the heavy cavalry horses would not be able to hold on for long. If we continue, I am afraid that all the war horses will be exhausted, which will cause trouble at that time. Therefore, the "Begging Army" will stop when it is good, so as not to expose its flaws and be attacked by the Karasuma Army in turn. Counterattack, that would be bad! Although the battle between the two armies came to an end due to the retreat of the Karasuma cavalry, the battle on the battlefield did not end there. Han Fei and other five generals from both sides were still competing in the center of the battlefield! At this time, the four generals of Karasuma, led by Kojin, were not as impressive as usual. There were wounds all over their bodies here and there. On the other hand, Han Fei in front of them didn't even have any injuries. None, it is self-evident who will win in this battle! Looking at Han Fei, who was always calm and composed in front of him, Gu Jin and the other four people kept breathing heavily and staring at each other. "You three, retreat, I will stand behind you!" Gujin said to the three generals, Karasuma, without looking back. "But, General Bones Jin" General Karasuma said anxiously. The four of them are still no match for this young Han general. If only one of them is left here, wouldn't that make things worse? Until now, they still don¡¯t know that the Han general opposite them is Han Fei. "Quickly, the enemy cavalry is surrounding me. Quickly!" Gu Jin said urgently: "This battle is my own. If I can't decide the winner, I won't feel at ease even if I die! None of you will Don't come here, leave quickly!" Gu Jin would say this. He also saw the cavalry of the "Begging Army" on the left and right slowly approaching. If these three people don't leave, not only will they not be able to defeat Han Fei in front of them, but they will It will cost more lives! It¡¯s not that Gu Jin never thought about leaving by himself, but he knew that with the skills of those three people, they couldn¡¯t stop Han Fei at all. Then the result would be the same! After being drunk like this, the three Karasuma generals subconsciously walked out.??, they are the generals of Gu Jin. They have followed Gu Jin for many years and have subconsciously developed the habit of obeying Gu Jin's orders. They cannot resist Gu Jin's orders at all. As the master of Gu Jin, when Kou Loudun saw this situation, he quickly urged his horse to come to Qiu Liju and said to Qiu Liju: "King Qiu Liju! Please save Gu Jin!" Kou Lou heard this. Qiu Liju and others did not immediately respond to Kou Loudun's request, but hesitated. Nengchen Di had conflicts with Kou Loudun, so he simply tilted his head and pretended not to hear. Pufulu's expression was complicated, and his face changed several times, but finally he said to Qiu Liju: "King Qiu Liju, you are the commander-in-chief of this trip, and everything depends on you to make the decision. ! " Several other leaders, after hearing this, also looked at Qiu Liju. The meaning couldn't be more obvious. They all know that Gu Jin is the number one thug under Kou Loudun. In the usual battles, they have suffered many losses from Gu Jin. Now asking them to save Gujin is really a bit Seeing that Pfulu actually kicked the ball to him. Qiu Liju's cheeks couldn't help but twitch, and he glanced at Pufulu and the leaders of Nengchendi beside him. Then he smiled and said to Kou Loudun: "King Kou Loudun! General Gu Jin's wish is to fight as a warrior against the enemy general. How can we go against his wishes? Why not, let's take a look at the situation first. Well! Maybe General Gu Jin can still win! You know, that person may be Han Fei. If he can be killed, it will be a great achievement, don¡¯t you think so? " That¡¯s bullshit! Kou Loudun cursed in his heart. Hearing Qiu Liju's evasive words, Kou Loudun's expression couldn't help but change, and he immediately understood the reason. Obviously Qiu Liju and others are determined to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers! The so-called alliance came to fight for state annexation. To be honest, it was just a matter of a few words. Their internal conflicts still existed. It seemed that they wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of themselves! Although he guessed the despicable thoughts of Qiu Liju and others, Kou Loudun had no choice but to completely fall out with Qiu Liju and others, because of his power. You can't even fight a Qiu Liju. If you offend too many leaders, you can imagine your fate! Dang even suppressed his anger and said goodbye with fists in his hands. He turned around and returned to his army. After Kou Loudun quietly told his subordinates the whole situation, he was so grumpy that he almost went to Qiu Liju and the others to settle the score, but was stopped by Kou Loudun. The other generals also fell silent. They know that they must not fall out with Qiu Liju and the others now, otherwise. Not only could Gu Jin not be rescued, but all of them would also be annihilated! Now. They can only place their hope on Gu Jin and hope that Gu Jin can win! No matter what, this battle is over, lead your troops back, and don¡¯t get involved in the merger of states! Kou Loudun said secretly in his heart. On the other side of the battlefield, Han Fei couldn't help but feel a flash of approval in his eyes after hearing Gu Jin's words. This man is indeed extraordinary! Han Fei nodded, and shouted to the "Begging Army" who were surrounding him: "Send the order! The soldiers of the 'Begging Army' should withdraw to their own formation first!" Han Fei's voice was loud, Zhang Jia and other generals were all They couldn't help but be stunned, but they were all warriors and quickly understood Han Fei's mood. Regarding Han Fei's order, the soldiers of the "Beggar Army" did not hesitate at all. With a wave of his hand, the leader withdrew with the "Beggar Army" and handed over the battlefield to Han Fei and Gu Jin. "Okay, let's fight!" Seeing that he had almost retreated, Han Fei slashed towards Gu Jin's face with his phoenix-winged halberd! When Gu Jin saw this, he immediately raised his sword to block it. But at this time, Han Fei suddenly changed his move, moved the halberd head, raised the halberd, and stabbed Gu Jin diagonally from the left side. At this moment, Gu Jin could no longer block the halberd's grip. He could only fall back, but he could not completely avoid it. The tip of the halberd's grip drew another blood mark on Gu Jin's cheek. This bloodstain is not a serious injury, but the shame it brings to Gujin is difficult to eliminate! Gu Jin only lost once in his life, and that was at the hands of Tadun! And it was due to carelessness, otherwise, it would be a tie at best. The rest have not been defeated! In this case, it is no wonder that Kou Loudun was anxious about his life and death. However, he didn't expect that as soon as he arrived in Bingzhou, he would be defeated by this young general and even get a scratch on his face. How could Gu Jin be able to swallow this breath? A roar was heard, and he slashed at Han Fei with a big knife. The knife was struck with great momentum, and the blade went straight towards Han Fei's face! However, anger could not close the gap in strength between Gu Jin and Han Fei. Facing Gu Jin's attack, Han Fei just snorted coldly, clenched his exquisite halberd, and directly blocked Gu Jin's sword. Come down and push forward with your right hand at the same time. I saw the head of the exquisite halberd bringing a cold light in the air, and hit Gu Jin's chest again. The tip of the halberd scratched through, leaving a gash!   After being hit again, Gu Jin became more and more courageous as he fought. He gritted his teeth and charged at Han Fei! If he met other people, maybe Gu Jin's desperate tactics would really work, but it happened that he met Han Fei! It is said that all halberd wielders are good at attacking, but as a top general, how can the defense be so bad? Gu Jin's desperate charge only resulted in more and more scars on his body, but it had no effect at all. "Damn it!" The look on Gu Jin's face was getting more and more crazy. He just wanted to throw himself on Han Fei and bite Han Fei to death with his teeth! But the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in Han Fei's hand was like a copper wall, blocking all Gu Jin's attacks and constantly leaving wounds on Gu Jin's body. After all, Gu Jin is a human being, and so much blood on his body cannot have no impact. No matter how hard Gu Jin persists, he gradually feels that his strength is getting weaker and weaker, and his vision begins to become blurry. As Gu Jin's opponent, Han Fei naturally felt the changes in Gu Jin and shook his head. The Linglong Halberd blocked Gu Jin's attack again, but did not fight back. Instead, he shouted in a deep voice: "You have already lost!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 328: Internal Strife "Damn it!" The expression on Gu Jin's face was getting more and more crazy. He just wanted to throw himself on Han Fei and bite Han Fei to death with his teeth! But the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in Han Fei's hand was like a copper wall, blocking all Gu Jin's attacks and constantly leaving wounds on Gu Jin's body. ¡òGu Jin is a human being after all. So much blood on his body cannot have no impact. No matter how hard Gu Jin persists, he gradually feels that his strength is getting weaker and weaker, and his vision begins to become blurry. As Gu Jin's opponent, Han Fei naturally felt the changes in Gu Jin and shook his head. The Linglong Halberd blocked Gu Jin's attack again, but did not fight back. Instead, he shouted in a deep voice: "You have already lost!" Han Fei He cannot be said to be proud of his character, but he looks down on the martial arts of ordinary people, and even does not bother to fight against each other. What does that sentence say? It is called to play chess to find a master, and to use axes to the class. Fighting against people with low levels will lower the level. own level. However, although the Gu Jin in front of him is an enemy general, he has won Han Fei's admiration. Otherwise, with Han Fei's current skills, two more Gu Jin will not be Han Fei's opponent! "Loose?" Gu Jin was stunned for a moment when he heard Han Fei's words, and then grinned. The smile with the blood on his face looked a bit scary. But Gu Jin forced himself to straighten his chest and shouted proudly: "I am Gu Jin! How could I lose? Let alone lose to you!" After saying this, Gu Jin started to shake again. Han Fei's eyes flashed with light, he nodded and said, "You! You are a man!" At this point, Han Fei did not say any more. Han Fei had no reason to avoid Gu Jin's persistence. Immediately. Han Fei lifted the phoenix-winged halberd in his hand and clamped his legs under his crotch. But it's turning from defense to offense! Although Han Fei no longer defended, Han Fei's attacks were much sharper than his defenders For Gu Jin, he no longer had any physical strength to attack anymore, so he reluctantly raised his sword and pointed at Han Fei. It was not meant to be chopped off, but the force of the knife was soft and without any power. Han Fei flicked Gu Jin's sword away with one blow, and then struck again with his backhand, this time hitting Gu Jin's lower abdomen. A bloody hole was left! Gu Jin screamed and fell down from his horse. This made Kou Loudun, who was watching the battle behind, so anxious that he no longer cared about the danger, and all his troops rushed to rescue him. Han Fei glanced coldly at Kou Loudun and others who were coming over, then glanced at Gu Jin who was on the ground, pulled the reins one last time, and went directly back to the military formation. Han Fei's reaction made both parties stunned, but Zhang Jia and others quickly came to their senses. As for Han Fei not killing Gu Jin on the spot, the generals just nodded in understanding, and Kou Loudun and others were able to successfully rescue Gu Jin. Looking at Han Fei¡¯s back, Kou Loudun¡¯s eyes. There was a flash of strange color, he was Qiu Liju never thought that today's battle would end like this, this battle. It can be said to be a complete defeat! In addition, both Gujin and Tadun are now injured, which will definitely have a great impact on the morale of Karasuma's army. This battle definitely cannot continue. Qiu Liju immediately waved his hand and shouted: "Send the order! Retreat!" Gu Jin, who was rescued by Kou Loudun and others, looked at Han Fei's retreating back. There was bitterness on his face. He didn't expect that he would need the other person's mercy to survive. The more Gu Jin thought about it, the more he felt suffocated. He felt a tightness in his chest rushing straight into his throat. When he opened his mouth, he spurted out a large mouthful of blood! Seeing Gu Jin vomiting blood, Kou Loudun and others panicked. Kou Loudun immediately shouted loudly: "Military doctor! Military doctor! Come here quickly! Damn it! Where are all the military doctors dead!" And the others The general was hurriedly bandaging Gu Jin. There were too many wounds on his body. If they were not treated, they would bleed to death! "Your Majesty, don't worry. My life, Gu Jin, is harder than a stone. I can't die!" Gu Jin grabbed Kou Loudun's hand and said slowly: "Your Majesty, listen to my advice and return home immediately. Han Fei It's not something we can deal with. Not only you, the king, but even all the power of the Hewuwan clan can't compete with you!" "Gu Jin, I want to hear your reasons." Kou Loudun saw that Gu Jin was so bellicose. The person actually advised him to retreat, which was a little strange. Even though he had already made up his mind to go back. "Have you all seen the person I fought against? Although I don't know who this person is, or he may not be too famous, but he is the only one. Even if I have three bones, I can't be his opponent. I can hold on until now. , is entirely the result of his mercy. That Zhang Jia is not of Yi Yu's generation. I heard that the most powerful generals under Han Fei are Dian Wei, Gan Ning, Zhang Jia and others, and even Han Fei's own martial arts skills. It was also ridiculously high. Lu Bu, the invincible opponent across the grassland, was defeated by him. Maybe the person I fought with just now was Han Fei, of course? This is just my guess and I can¡¯t be sure. And today, the king should have seen his army. I, Karasuma, used my cavalry to run across the battlefield, but it was of no use at all in front of his army. I don¡¯t need to say any more, my king, you should be able to understand. Gu Jin said in a low voice: "That's it for Gu Jin. Your Majesty, please think twice. Gu Jin needs to rest." "With that said, Gu Jin fell into a coma. "Go back, haha," Kou Loudun smiled bitterly and said, "I already had this intention" Gu Jin died. He died in the end. He lost too much blood. Too many, there is no way to recover. The death of Gu Jin is a big blow to the morale of Karasuma's army. In any case, this Gu Jin is also a strong general who is as good as Ta Dun, but now even Ta Dun is injured. , and it was very heavy! Qiu Liju and others immediately helped Kou Loudun's soldiers and horses to temporarily arrange a memorial hall for Gu Jin to see him off, and even ordered the entire army to wear white clothes in the memorial hall. Ju, Neng Chendi, Pufulu, A Luopan and others all wore white clothes and saluted in front of Gu Jin's tablet. Then they walked to Kou Loudun who was sitting next to him. Qiu Liju cupped his fists at Kou Loudun and said: "My condolences to King Koloudun, General Gujin has met with misfortune, and we are also deeply sorry. We have already found out today that General Gu Jin died in the hands of Han Fei, waiting for us to break through the city in front of us. This man must be captured alive to avenge General Gu Jin. " Qiu Liju just finished speaking. Nengchen Di also stared with a pair of red and swollen eyes, and his voice was crying. He said to Kou Loudun: "What King Qiu Liju said is right. If King Kou Loudun needs help, , tell us that as long as we can help, we will try our best to help. General Gu Jin lived a heroic life, but he unexpectedly died at the hands of a traitor. How sad! "As he spoke, there were a few more drops of crystal light in the corners of Nengchen Di's eyes. As for Napufulu, Aluopan and others, their relationship with Kou Loudun was not very good in the first place. So they didn't say anything. , He just bowed his hands to Kou Loudun. Kou Loudun stood up and bowed to Qiu Liju and others. His eyes were also red and swollen, and he shouted with hatred: "I, Kou Loudun, appreciate the kindness of these kings. Got it! However, Han Fei's son killed my beloved general, and this revenge must be avenged! I, Kou Loudun, want to take revenge, how can I do it to others? Tomorrow I will personally lead the army to challenge the enemy city. If I don't defeat the enemy city, I will be called a king in vain! "As he said that, Kou Loudun pulled out the sword from his waist and raised it high. The generals behind Kou Loudun also responded loudly. And after hearing Kou Loudun's words, Qiu Li Ju and others also looked embarrassed. Gu Jin had just died and Tadun was seriously injured. Attacking the enemy city at this time would be in vain without Kou Loudun's army. , then their strength will be greatly weakened. It will be increasingly difficult for Qiu Liju and others to attack the enemy city! Qiu Liju immediately said to Kou Loudun: "No! King Kou Loudun, don't be too impulsive. We all hope to avenge General Gu Jin, but we cannot rush this matter. Huang Xiao is powerful. If we rush to send troops, we will only be able to take advantage of Han Fei. When the time comes, If something happens to King Koloudun, who can avenge General Gujin? " "That's right! "The capable minister Di also continued to advise: "What King Qiu Liju said is absolutely true. As the saying goes, a small impatience will mess up a big plan. Conquering Hejian City will definitely not be successful overnight. King Colodon should calm down and take care of General Gujin's funeral. Let's discuss it carefully and come up with a good way to attack the enemy city! " Kou Loudun was obviously still unwilling to do so, and Qiu Liju, Nengchen Di and others also took turns to persuade him. Even Pufulu, the leader who had the least dealing with Kou Loudun, couldn't help but interrupt in the end. . After all, Pufulu himself was a member of the army that conquered Han Fei. The whole army would suffer losses, and Pufulu didn't want to be dragged down. Everyone finally persuaded Kou Loudun. In the end, Qiu Liju was not at ease, so he simply asked Kou Loudun to take his troops and arrange them behind the Karasuma army barracks, lest Kou Loudun could not think of anything and send troops to attack Qiu Liju without permission. Ju Geng issued the order as the commander, and Kou Loudun had no choice but to obey. Finally, his worries were settled. Qiu Liju and others gave some more words of advice, and then left the ceremony hall. After watching Qiu Liju and others leave, the generals under Kou Loudun finally couldn't help but persuade Kou Loudun: "Your Majesty, the morale of the soldiers is low now. Your Majesty, you must not act on your own initiative! " Kou Loudun nodded, but did not answer immediately. Instead, he glanced around, waved his hand, and signaled all the soldiers in the sacrificial hall to retreat. By the time only Kou Lou was left in the entire sacrificial hall. After Dun himself and a group of generals, Kou Lou Dun suddenly smiled coldly and said to the generals: "Don't worry, generals, what I just said was all a lie to them! ¡± This is Kou LoudunAs soon as the words were spoken, all the surrounding generals were dumbfounded. "Hmph!" Kou Loudun snorted coldly, looked at the direction Qiu Liju and the others had just left, and said fiercely: "Although General Gu Jin died under Han Fei's hands, the two armies fought each other. , based on his ability, Gu Jin's skills were inferior to others, and I had nothing to say if he was killed by Han Fei. However, if Qiu Liju and others didn't save him, how could General Gu Jin die? Counting the enemies of General Sha Gujin, none of Qiu Liju, Neng Chendi, Pufulu, A Luopan and others can escape! Do they think I can't see their thoughts if I don't pretend to be like that? Such a reckless look, I'm afraid our army will be plotted by them immediately." The generals finally realized, and one of the generals said: "Yes, your Majesty, Qiu Liju, Nengchen Di, Pufulu, A Luo Pan and others are not good people. They have always been eyeing the king's tribe. However, they are afraid of General Gu Jin's power and do not dare to act rashly. Now that General Gu Jin has just passed away, they simply want to bully the king. Damn it!" The words of this general also caused other generals to shout angrily. "Forget it!" Kou Loudun waved his hand, calmed the emotions of the generals, and said: "I made such a show in front of them before, firstly to calm their doubts, and secondly, so that I could Just hide in the back line. Now that these two goals have been achieved, you inform the trustworthy soldiers below to be ready to leave this ghost place at any time!" "Leave?" Kou Loudun's words once again aroused everyone. A burst of exclamation. One of the generals said to Kou Loudun anxiously: "Your Majesty, why are we leaving? Aren't we going to join the attack on Han Fei?" But this time, there was no need to wait for Kou Loudun to answer. The general, whose head was spinning quickly, was the first to answer: "Your Majesty is right, we are indeed leaving here. The so-called coalition forces are simply a joke. With their indifferent attitude, it is not possible at all." You might be able to capture the enemy city, but if you don¡¯t make a good deal of it, you¡¯ll be raped by Han Feiquan! Rather than losing countless troops here, it¡¯s better to leave here as soon as possible!¡± Another general frowned and asked: ¡°But then! , Aren¡¯t we about to break up with Qiu Liju and others? Didn¡¯t the king just work so hard to deceive their trust, wasn¡¯t it in vain?¡± The smart general shook his head and said: ¡°No. , General Puyan. What the king said only temporarily deceived their trust. No matter what the king's attitude is, Qiu Liju and others will definitely not let us go in the end. On the contrary, if we take advantage of Qiu Liju and others. When Han Fei's army went to war, Qiu Liju and others didn't dare to fight against us when they escaped from their control. Well, so what if our army can fight? After successfully escaping back to the tribe, do Qiu Liju and the others still dare to pursue us? " "Yes, I think so too!" Kou Loudun also waved his hands vigorously and said, "As long as we can escape safely, Qiu Liju No matter how angry they are in their hearts, Ju and others dare not take action against us. They have provoked Han Fei this time. If they cannot kill Han Fei, they will be waiting for a day of fear. They will flatter us. And they don't dare to divide their troops to fight with us, which will only give Han Fei an advantage! Therefore, as long as we can return to the tribe, Qiu Liju and others will not fall out, but will be polite. Treat us as equal allies again!¡± Kou Loudun looked at the stunned generals, and then said: ¡°Moreover, I have a hunch that retreat is the best choice. Qiu Liju and others may explain it here. Bingzhou! " At the same time, in Nengchen Di's tent, Nengchen Di immediately took off his white clothes as soon as he returned to the tent. Although his eyes were still red and swollen, he had a smile on his face. The generals who were watching in the camp laughed and said: "Gu Jin is dead, and we have solved a personal problem!" Huliu curled his lips and said: "Your Majesty, in fact, Gu Jin is nothing special. If the king really wants to If you want him to die, just tell the general before, and the general will go and take his head immediately!" "Nonsense!" Nengchendi glared at Huliu, but he was in a good mood and immediately said He laughed and said to Huliu: "General Huliu, you don't know that the tribe to which Kou Loudun belongs is adjacent to our tribe. Moreover, Kou Loudun has great ambitions. If Gu Jin is still alive , one day he will take action against our tribe. Now that Gu Jin is dead, only Kou Loudun is left as a bare king, and he is no longer worthy of fear!" Neng Chendi laughed happily, and he has always been his adviser. However, Yilu frowned and seemed not very happy. He shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates think that both your Majesty and Qiu Liju did something wrong this time."Got it! " "Uh" Yilu's words were like a bucket of cold water. Nengchen Di, who was in high spirits, was poured cold water on his heart. He looked at Yilu with doubts on his face and asked puzzled questions in his heart. He said: "Why do you say this, sir?" Didn't your husband also ask me to wait for an opportunity to reduce the strength of the other three tribes? Now that Gu Jin is dead, isn't it a good thing that Kou Loudun's strength has been greatly weakened and he can no longer peek into the king's tribe? " Yilu smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, what my subordinates said before was that they hoped that your Majesty could weaken the strength of each tribe without leaving any trace, but your Majesty should not have just ignored Gu Jin at that time. Your Majesty is here to do everything. The tribe is the weakest, and the king cannot afford to offend any of the other tribes. The king made this matter too obvious. Even if Kou Loudun couldn't see through it for a while, there must be people among Kou Loudun's civil servants and generals who could see it clearly. By then, wouldn¡¯t the king have greatly offended Kou Loudun? Qiu Liju and the others are powerful, so don't worry. With the king's strength, even if Gu Jin is dead, the king still can't afford to offend Kou Loudun! " When Yili said this, Neng Chendi was immediately dumbfounded. This is really the truth! Even if Gu Jin is dead, Kou Loudun's foundation is still there. Qiu Liju and the others may not have to be afraid of Kou Loudun. revenge, but he only has a small tribe, and Kou Loudun will definitely be the first to take revenge! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 329: Secret Weapon When Yili said this, Neng Chendi was immediately dumbfounded. This is really the truth! Even if Gu Jin is dead, Kou Loudun's foundation is still there. Qiu Liju and the others may not have to fear Kou Loudun's revenge, but he only has a small tribe. When the time comes, Kou Loudun will definitely be the first to take revenge. Object! When he thought that the tribe he finally obtained might be robbed by others, Nengchen Di immediately panicked and said to Yilu: "Sir, what should I do? Oh! Please save me, sir." "Yi Lu quickly comforted him: "Don't worry, your Majesty, this matter is not that bad yet! I think Kou Loudun must not have seen through the mystery so quickly! It will be easy to rely on one person to attack the enemy city! The king can let Kou Loudun take the lead next time! As long as he can use up more of Kou Loudun's strength when attacking Han Fei, this time Kou Loudun has sent most of their troops. If they lose too much when attacking Han Fei, they will not be able to cause trouble to the king for a long time in the future. " I will consider this strategy! Although it is a bit shady, it is undoubtedly a very practical method. Neng Chendi's eyes lit up when he heard it, and he kept nodding. The other generals beside them also nodded one after another, seeming to agree with Yili's method%¡ï, but they were too embarrassed to speak out because of their face. Huliu, on the other hand, looked unhappy and snorted: "Your Majesty, I want to challenge Han Fei! You should wait until Han Fei and I decide the outcome of your tricks!" "Nonsense! That's nonsense! Gu Jin is no match for Han Fei'er, so how can you be his match?" Neng Chen shouted. ¡­¡­ On the third day after the war, one of the two generals died and the other was seriously injured. The morale of the army finally recovered a little, and Qiu Liju ordered the attack again. But this time Qiu Liju no longer had the intention to fight with the Han army. Simply give the order for the army to begin storming the county seat! However, the capable minister Di did not forget the previous instructions given by Yili, and took advantage of the army not being dispatched. Nengchen Di quickly rode his horse to Qiu Liju's side, raised his hands to Qiu Liju and said: "King Qiu Liju, the city in front of you is well-defended. Since we are attacking the key point by force, our army must go all out to attack it." Yes! The soldiers and horses of Kou Loudun are elite troops. Why not let King Kou Loudun lead the battle? Besides, the morale of Kou Loudun's army must be greatly increased in order to avenge General Gujin. As the saying goes, a sad army will win. With King Kou Loudun as the vanguard, we will definitely win!" Kou Loudun was beside Qiu Liju at this time. When he heard Neng Chendi's words, a cold light flashed in Kou Loudun's eyes, but it was very brief. He quickly disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a blazing gaze. He took a step forward, clasped his fists at Qiu Liju and shouted: "King Qiu Liju! What the Nengchen King Di said is absolutely true! I would like to express my special gratitude to Qiu Liju. King Ju, please order me!" Qiu Liju did not reply immediately, but looked at Neng Chen Di meaningfully. Then he smiled and said to Kou Loudun: "King Kou Loudun, don't be anxious! Opportunities for revenge are everywhere, why bother to stick to the moment? Just relax and wait in the rear. If we capture The enemy city will hand over Han Fei'er to King Kou Loudun. If we can't attack the enemy city, then King Kou Loudun will attack it!" Qiu Liju waved his hand, signaling Kou Loudun to retreat. Neng Chen Di¡¯s expression changed. But he immediately understood Qiu Liju¡¯s intention! Obviously Qiu Liju had also realized that he wanted to fight for Kou Loudun with the intention of killing someone with a borrowed knife. But Qiu Liju still rejected his proposal. It seems that it is clear that he will side with Kou Loudon! Although Nengchen Di didn't want this to happen, he didn't know how to refute Qiu Liju's decision, so he could only stay there and say nothing. When Qiu Liju saw Neng Chen Di's reaction, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, but he ignored Neng Chen Di and turned around to lay out the battle plan. Just as Neng Chen Di guessed, Qiu Liju had naturally seen through Neng Chen Di's intentions, but Qiu Liju didn't want Kou Loudun's strength to be wasted here. Now that Gu Jin is dead, the remaining Kou Loudun is not a concern at all. The next ones that Qiu Liju has to deal with are naturally Neng Chen Di and others! Previously, Qiu Liju deliberately brought the capable minister Di into the coalition just to balance the situation. Now that Kou Loudun has lost power, the situation in the coalition has become completely unbalanced! Qiu Liju intended to support Kou Loudun first, and then swallow up the tribe of Nengchen Di! At that time, it is not impossible to destroy Kou Loudon's tribe and other tribes, and unify the Karasuma clan! But at this moment, not far behind Nengchen Di and others, Yilu frowned when he saw that Nengchen Di had not succeeded. When he turned around, he saw his old friend Ma in the military formation of Qiu Liju on the left. Yu's figure. Immediately, Yilu said hello to the generals around him, rode to Mayu's side, and whispered to Mayu: "Brother Mayu, it seems that you have already greeted King Qiu Liju in advance! ¡±  Mayu didn't seem surprised at Yilu's words, but smiled faintly, turned to look at Yilu and said slowly: "Brother Yilu, you are not a son of a man! Bone Jin is doing this. He died not long ago, and his body is still cold, so you are thinking about Kou Loudun?" Yilu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that he couldn't hide it from this old friend, so he simply didn't hide it and said directly. : "You can't blame me! Kou Loudun may not be harmful to King Qiu Liju, but to my king, it is a sharp ax hanging above his head. If we don't get rid of him, my king will sleep and eat. "How uncomfortable!" "Haha!" Hearing Yilu's words, Mayu chuckled, pointed at Yilu and said, "Yilu, Yilu, don't try to hide this from me! This is a mere Kou Loudun. Are you so prepared? I think you have clearly planned to help King Nengchen Di annex Kou Loudun's tribe! Don't you think about it, Kou Loudun's tribe is such a big piece of fat. Can Lord Nengchen Di swallow this with his mouth? " After Mayu revealed his thoughts, Yili was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he noticed the deep meaning in Mayu's words, and his eyes were shining brightly. Said: "Brother Mayu, I heard you say that. It seems that King Qiu Liju also plans to get a share of the pie?" Mayu did not deny Yilu's guess, but just narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard. He smiled and said: "There is no rush now, besides, it is just a waste to let Colo Loudon's army be consumed by the city in front of you. Let's discuss it carefully tonight! Don't worry, my king is not as capable as King Di. So greedy, you want to take it all by yourself!" After Mayu finished speaking, he and Yilu looked at each other and smiled. Although they were friends, they were each their own master after all. "On the surface, Nengchen Di is a very righteous man, but privately he is not a good person! He is a complete hypocrite! He just made it clear that he wants to consume our troops!" Kou Loudun was ordered by Qiu Liju to retreat to the rear. , gathered the generals and cursed fiercely. "What does the king mean?" asked the bright-minded general. "Okay. Everyone, don't be formal. The capable minister Di is uneasy and kind to us, and people like Qiu Liju are definitely not good birds! Although Qiu Liju helped me block an arrow this time, who can guarantee that this is not a good thing? What is Qiu Liju doing? So in my opinion, we should leave here immediately!" Kou Loudun said in a deep voice. The first few words of Kou Loudun made the faces of the generals show a hint of warmth, but the current situation did not allow them to think too much. The general nodded again and said: "Your Majesty, your words do not matter. No reason! But we can't leave now! At least, we have to wait until Qiu Liju and the defenders of Hejian City are entangled before leaving! Don't forget, the coalition still has a lot of cavalry, and we Most of our troops are infantry. Their speed is not comparable to ours! If we set out now, Qiu Liju and the others will definitely send cavalry to pursue us. Then Qiu Liju and the others will also have an excuse to attack our army. "This has the opposite effect!" "Well!" Kou Loudun had great trust in this general, after listening to this person's analysis. Kou Loudun also nodded and said: "Let's do this! Go and inform your soldiers now. Let them be prepared at all times! As long as we wait for the opportunity to come, we will leave here immediately!" With that, Kou Loudun He waved his fist vigorously and asked Qiu Liju and the others to fight the Han army here. Dog bites dog. Kou Loudun gave himself a bad breath! "Okay!" The general didn't say much. He just nodded and rode towards his own military formation behind. Kou Loudun turned his head and looked in the direction of the county seat. At this moment, Qiu Liju had given the order, and the Karasuma army began to launch a fierce attack on the opposite city! Encouraged by the war drums, Karasuma's army rushed towards the county town like a tide. The ones at the front were actually Qiu Liju's own troops! In the last battle, Gu Jin was killed and the cavalry was injured. As the commander-in-chief, Qiu Liju should not be too biased. It was time to let his troops charge into battle. This would also be of great benefit to improving the morale of the army! Moreover, even at this moment, Qiu Liju is convinced that he can break through the county and win the final victory! The soldiers under Qiu Liju's command who rushed at the front were commanded by Qiu Liju's general Wei Gong. Although Wei Gong was not as skilled as the other generals under Qiu Liju's tent, the command on the battlefield was done by Qiu Liju's generals. One of the best among them! Under the command of the Imperial Palace, the Karasuma army formed a neat square formation and began to attack the county seat! In the county seat, Han Fei looked at the enemies outside the city, smiled coldly, turned to Guo Jia behind him and said, "I'll leave this to Fengxiao!" Guo Jia just nodded. After taking Han Fei's order, he immediately started to command: "General Jia Kui! General Liu Yu! Go to the arrow tower on the right wing to take command! SunGeneral! General Lee! Go to the arrow tower on the left wing to take command! General Zhang Jaw is responsible for the logistics supply of the army! The other generals guard each section! In addition, Brother Zihui! " Liu Zihui, because Jushou was left in Bingzhou by Han Fei, Liu Zihui took the initiative to take over Jushou's previous job and was responsible for the dispatch of grain and grass in Jizhou and Bingzhou. He only came to the army a few days ago and was just in time for this battle. Guo After Guo Jia assigned the responsibilities to the generals, he suddenly called out to Liu Zihui. When Liu Zihui heard Guo Jia calling him, he smiled and said, "Fengxiao, what are your orders?" " "Don't dare! Brother Zihui, can the things our lord asked us to bring from Jizhou be put to use this time? "The corners of Guo Jia's mouth curled up slightly. He had just been serious for a while, and the unique smile appeared on his face again, and he smiled. "That's right! All listen to the order of filial piety! Liu Zihui was stunned for a moment, then remembered what Guo Jia was pointing to, couldn't help but smile, and said. "Okay!" Bring all those treasures up! HahaLord! This time we are going to make guys like Karasuma jump with toothache! Just wait and see the good show! "Guo Jia nodded with satisfaction. He even waved his hand and shouted. "As for Guo Jia's words, the generals present didn't quite understand. Even Han Fei himself was a little confused at first. He didn't think about it for a while, but , Han Fei was stunned for a moment, then understood, smiled slightly, and said, "Okay! I have already said so, so I¡¯ll leave this to you! You can toss it however you want! As long as we can defend this city and leave all these Karasuma people to this prefect, everything will be fine! " Han Fei delegated power like this. Guo Jia just smiled. The two of them were already used to trusting each other. He glanced at the generals on the left and right again, tightened his nose and said, "What? What I just said was not loud. Didn¡¯t you hear clearly? "As he said that, Guo Jia glared at the generals with a smile on his face. The generals immediately shuddered, even when they opened their jaws. "There is no way, Guo Langzi is too unscrupulous." If he was worried about the bad things in his stomach, he might lose his skin! Everyone in the army would know better. Immediately, everyone ran away as Han Fei had just ordered. Their respective positions were in place, and while running, they kept muttering: "Weird. What kind of madness did Military Advisor Guo get today" Seeing the actions of the generals, Guo Jia nodded with satisfaction. He turned to look outside the city and squinted his eyes at the Karasuma Army that was getting closer and closer. Such a move It took a while. Karasuma's army had already rushed within the attack range of the two-wing arrow towers, but without Guo Jia's order, the archers on the two-wing arrow towers did not launch an attack. Although Wei Gong, who was commanding outside the city, felt a little strange. , but still ordered all the soldiers and horses to continue attacking the county town. At the same time, the archers bent their bows and set arrows, and began to attack and suppress the arrow towers on both wings. But the current arrow towers are not as good as the ones they know! It is so fragile. After Han Fei sent people to specially repair it in the past few days, the defensive power of the arrow tower has been greatly enhanced! Relying on the protection of the arrow tower, the archers hiding in the arrow tower are almost unharmed. Looking carefully, the arrow towers are covered with a layer of animal skin, which is obviously used to protect the rockets. Obviously, the rockets used are ineffective! But since the opponent did not fight back, the palace was just a token of justice! The archers continued to suppress, while the large troops accelerated their attack towards the gate of the county town! But in the county town, Guo Jia didn't look anxious at all when he saw this situation. Instead, he smiled slightly, as if At this moment, what rushed over outside the city was not thousands of troops, but a breeze. "Fengxiao!" " Not long after, a shout came from behind Guo Jia, and Liu Zihui was seen commanding a large group of people, carrying dozens of huge machines wrapped in coarse cloth to the top of the city. Liu Zihui walked on At the front, he first directed the people to arrange these machines on the city, and then he clasped his fists at Guo Jia and said, "Fengxiao, these things have been moved! Can be used at any time! " "good! " Guo Jia's eyes were shining brightly. He gave a high-five and said with a smile: "Brother Zihui, you know how to operate this thing, but I don't. I'll leave the rest to you! Haha, hit me hard! Let these Wuwan thieves know how powerful we Han people are, let them know that the lord's territory is not theirs to touch at will! " "Okay, Fengxiao, just keep an eye on it! Liu Zihui couldn't help but get excited after hearing Guo Jia's words. He nodded his head one after another, and then shouted to the soldiers guarding the machine: "Brothers!" Did you hear what the military advisor said? Come! Let's all show our hands! "The Han Feijun soldiers who were guarding the machine immediately shouted. Then, they turned around and grabbed the coarse cloth and pulled it hard.Just lift up those coarse cloths and reveal the true face of those machines! Hearing Liu Zihui's shouts, the generals on the side couldn't help but look over. Those placed next to the parapet wall were all flat in shape with two wheels attached, like a square wooden frame, and on the wooden frame On the shelf, there is a huge crossbow fixed. This is the famous crossbow, a weapon used to defend the city! And look at the rows of tall wooden-framed machinery placed at the back. Aren¡¯t they the catapults, the famous war artifacts in history? In fact, these two things are not uncommon among Han Feijun, and they have heard of them more or less. However, Jizhou has always been peaceful and there has been no war, but there are not many of these two kinds of equipment. Not considering the situation in Bingzhou, Han Fei would not let Liu Zihui be brought to Bingzhou. However, this thing was brought, but it was hidden from everyone and kept hidden. In many legends of the Three Kingdoms, the catapult is regarded as being presented to Cao Cao by Liu Yejin, so many people mistakenly believe that the catapult was invented by Liu Ye. Even Han Fei initially thought so. However, after reading some ancient books, Han Fei realized that this statement was completely wrong. In fact, whether it is a catapult or a crossbow, these war weapons have been invented as early as the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period! (To be continued)?¡­ Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 330: Offense and Defense In many legends of the Three Kingdoms, the catapult is regarded as being presented to Cao Cao by Liu Yejin, so many people mistakenly believe that the catapult was invented by Liu Ye. Even Han Fei initially thought so. However, after reading some ancient books, Han Fei realized that this statement was completely wrong. In fact, whether it is a catapult or a crossbow, these war weapons have been invented as early as the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period! At that time, Mozi and Lu Ban, as representatives of war weapons, naturally collected a lot of methods for making these war weapons. However, as the years passed, these two things became unknown. After Han Fei's continuous research and improvement, both the crossbow and the catapult were completely different from their original appearance, and their power was even greater! Under the command of Liu Zihui, these Han Feijun soldiers began to fill the crossbows and catapults with arrows and stones. The arrows used by the bed crossbow are not the arrows used by ordinary archers, but a special kind of giant arrows. This kind of giant arrow is almost the same size as the spear used by ordinary spearmen! In addition, the improved bed crossbow is completely driven by a winch and is more powerful. The power of this arrow is absolutely amazing! The stones used in the catapult are also specially made stones. Five or six stones are tied together with strings. Once ejected, the strings will collapse in the air. When the time comes ¡ø¡¾ A catapult can launch five or six boulders, and the attack range is naturally wider! This is also evolved from the original flower duster, and it has made considerable progress compared with the traditional and historical guy style. When all the crossbows and catapults were ready, the Han Feijun soldiers turned their attention to Liu Zihui, and Liu Zihui naturally turned his attention to Guo Jia. Guo Jia chuckled. But he nodded gently, and Liu Zihui's eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. He has seen the power of these two things, now. What will it be like to deal with the enemy? Immediately Liu Zihui couldn't wait to see that scene, his face was full of anticipation, and he shouted loudly: "Launch!" "Boom! Boom! Boom" A series of air-breaking sounds sounded over the county town, as Han Feijun soldiers After triggering the mechanisms on the crossbows and catapults, countless giant arrows and stones were immediately launched from the city, flying towards the Karasuma army outside the city! "What is that!" Wei Gong looked at the shadows flying out from the opposite city and exclaimed, but the sound was loud. It¡¯s already been answered by Help Palace! I saw huge arrows flying towards the ground. Even if the soldiers of Karasuma Army raised their shields to resist, the strong shields in their hands turned into paper. They were pierced by those giant arrows, each of which penetrated at least four or five soldiers before stopping. In comparison, the rocks flying all over the sky are even more terrifying! After falling, some unlucky soldiers were directly hit by rocks and were instantly smashed into meat pies, while others were not much better. Even if it was not hit directly, the stone immediately shattered into countless pieces of gravel when it fell on the ground, splashing on the surrounding soldiers, turning them into a hornet's nest one by one! It can be said that after these stones fell. Immediately, a large open space composed of flesh and blood remains was formed in the formation of Karasuma's army! Wei Gong's face was livid, and Qiu Liju behind him was also livid. He pointed tremblingly in the direction of the opposite city wall and asked, "Thenthatwhat is that?!" Mayu who was beside Qiu Liju It seemed like I remembered something. He hurriedly took a step forward and explained to Qiu Liju: "Your Majesty! I have studied the culture of the Han people, and I have read these things in an ancient book before! The one who fired the giant arrow should undoubtedly be the bed crossbow, and the one who fired The huge stone should be called a catapult! These are war weapons that appeared when the princes fought for hegemony hundreds of years ago!" Mayu's explanation did not make Qiu Liju's expression any better. At this time, another A round of attacks was launched from the opposite city. Seeing that his elite soldiers were reduced by thousands in the blink of an eye, Qiu Liju felt distressed in his heart! Immediately, Qiu Liju turned to Mayu and shouted: "Mr. Mayu, since you know this thing, do you have a way to deal with it?" Qiu Liju's question stumped Mayu, who was just I accidentally saw records about these war weapons in an ancient book. If it weren't for Mayu's good memory, how could he have remembered what happened so many years ago. It would be extremely difficult for Mayu to figure out a solution now! Qiu Liju was not an idiot. When he saw Mayu stop talking, he also knew Mayu's answer, and his face immediately became darker. At this time, Pufulu also walked up with a serious face, raised his hands to Qiu Liju and said: "King Qiu Liju, for now, the only way is to continue to order the soldiers to attack! The little king sees that the range of these weapons is Very far! As long as the army can rush to the city wall, these weapons will no longer be effective!Qiu Liju's eyes lit up and he turned to look at the opposite city, his cheeks twitching. Just as Pfulu said, withdrawing troops now is definitely not possible! Not only did the army suffer a lot during the retreat, but the soldiers and horses lost before were also meaningless! It's better to break the jar and continue to attack the enemy city! As long as the enemy city can be captured, those weapons are useless! Qiu Liju immediately shouted: "Give General Gong to continue the attack! At the same time, give orders to other tribal leaders to help them fight!" Originally, Qiu Liju's intention was just to bring out the military might and morale of his own army, but he didn't Thinking that it turned into a shopping spree, naturally his family couldn't be harmed! The armies of other tribes cannot stay aloof. If they want to die, everyone will die together! After Qiu Liju's order, several generals went to convey Qiu Liju's military orders in person. At this moment, Neng Chen Di's military formation was not far from Qiu Liju, so the generals he sent quickly arrived at Neng. In front of Chen Di. On the back of his mount, he clasped his fists and bowed to Nengchen Di. The general shouted loudly: "Your Majesty Nengchen Di, my king has an order. The offensive of Han Fei's army is too strong. Please send troops and horses to help! " Neng Chen Di Dang even returned the gift to the general and said with a serious face: "Please return to King Qiu Liju, and I will send troops to help! " With Neng Chen Di's approval. The general did not waste any time, turned his horse and rushed back to Qiu Liju to resume his life. Wait until the general leaves. Neng Chendi's face immediately darkened, and Neng Chendi also saw the scene just opposite the city. Obviously, Nengchen Di was also a little afraid of Han Feijun's sudden city defense weapon. Similarly, Nengchen Di also guessed Qiu Liju's intention of asking him to go to help in the battle. To tell the truth, Nengchen Di was willing to send his own soldiers and horses to die. But the problem is that now Qiu Liju is giving the order as the commander. How could he, the capable minister Di Yi, blatantly disobey the orders of the coach Qiu Liju. Immediately, the capable minister Di turned to the advisor Yilu and asked: "Mr. Yilu, what should we do now?" Yilu smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, we have no way out now. We can only obey Qiu Liju's military orders. Act! However, the king is not worried. On the contrary, the subordinates think that this is an opportunity for the king! In the opinion of the subordinates, the king not only wants to fight, but also fights with all his strength. In this way, the king will fight! You can use this battle to build your reputation. You know, the Karasuma clan is a respected warrior. As long as the king can gain a reputation, don't you worry about no one defecting? Besides, if Yuan Shao knows, it will be of great benefit to the king! " "This" Nengchen Di hesitated. You know, this time he participated in the attack on Bingzhou. He has brought almost half of his wealth here. If it is all destroyed here, it will take a long time to come. He will be in a helpless situation. If this victory were achieved, that would be fine. But if he loses, what will Nengchen Di do to deal with attacks from other tribes in the future? It seemed as if he had seen through Neng Chen Di¡¯s thoughts. Yilu quickly persuaded: "Please don't worry, Your Majesty! Even if Your Majesty has exhausted all his troops here! I dare to guarantee that Your Majesty will be fine in the future! After this battle, regardless of victory or defeat, Qiu Liju will be the winner." He is still the leader of the Karasuma tribes, but his loss of strength must be huge, so it is impossible to swallow up the main king and several other tribes in one go, so he will definitely do his best to maintain the balance between the king and the tribes! ! So, Qiu Liju will not sit back and watch the king be destroyed by other tribes, but will help the king! Then the king can continue to develop his strength with the help of Qiu Liju! That's what you said!" Neng Chendi lowered his head and thought for a moment, and felt that what Yilu said was very reasonable. He then clapped his hands and shouted: "Generals, you must step forward with your troops at any cost and must help Qiu! King Liju conquers the enemy city! " After hearing Neng Chendi's words, the generals who had been impatient for a long time immediately took the order and led the army to join Qiu Liju's troops to launch a fierce attack on the opposite city! "King Kou Loudun, our king has an order! Let King Kou Loudun lead his troops to send troops immediately to help our king break through the enemy city without any mistakes!" General Qiu Liju of the Kou Loudun tribe who went to the rear army will be there. After seeing Kou Loudun, he said hurriedly. This general¡¯s tone was extremely harsh, and the generals behind Kou Loudun all had their eyes on fire, wishing they could eat this man alive! However, Kou Loudun didn't seem to hear the disrespect in this man's words at all. Instead, he respectfully clasped his fists at the man and said, "Little Wang knows! Please tell this general to King Qiu Liju. Little Wang will all agree." The soldiers and horses rushed to the front to help in the battle. "I originally thought that Kou Loudun would go crazy, but I didn't expect to see Kou Loudun like this. The general also looked surprised, but soon he was Showing a look of disdain,Later, Gu Jin died, and Kou Loudun also lost his due vigor! At that moment, he said to Kou Loudun carelessly: "The war is urgent! You can't delay the opportunity by waiting!" After saying that, the general pulled the reins and turned the horse's head to resume his life. As soon as this man left, the generals behind Kou Loudun could no longer bear it. One of the generals immediately shouted: "Your Majesty, this guy is too presumptuous! How dare a mere domestic slave do this? Instruct the king like this? Wait for me to catch up and chop off his head!" After that, he was about to catch up with the sword, but was stopped by Kou Loudun. After Qiu Liju's generals left, the smile on Kou Loudun's face gradually disappeared, revealing a serious expression. He turned back to the general and said: "General Fu Wan, you have misunderstood me! I I know you are angry, but am I, Kou Loudun, such a groveling coward? Huh! Qiu Liju wants to drag the children of our tribe to be buried with him? The order. All brothers are ready to retreat immediately!" Hearing Kou Loudun's words, the generals were stunned for a moment. But soon there was excitement on their faces, and everyone clasped their fists and bowed to Kou Loudun. After receiving the order with a bang, they dispersed and rushed to various parts of the army to carry out Kou Loudon's orders. Kou Loudun turned his head and looked at the county seat in the distance and the Han Feijun flag flying high. He couldn't help but grit his teeth and his face was full of unwillingness. "Your Majesty, do you still remember what General Gu Jin said before he died? Han Fei is so powerful that we can't compete with him. Even the power of Hewuwan clan is not enough. Don't forget, the entire Jizhou can be said to be Han Fei. Not to mention that the Xianbei and Xiongnu who have always been our Wuwan opponents have now surrendered to Han Fei! Yuan Shao himself is afraid of Han Fei, but he uses our Wuwan as a spearman. I am afraid that he will not laugh until the end of the battle. Our Lord, Karasuma, please think twice! "That is a very shrewd general. As if he had read through Kou Loudun's thoughts, he sighed and said. "Ranren, what do you mean? I understand that perhaps, the person who controls the world is probably this Han Fei, at least it won't be Yuan Shao Okay. Let's not talk about this, prepare to retreat. Put these troubles aside Let Qiu Liju and the others have a headache!" Kou Loudun chuckled, but it contained various meanings "Your Majesty! Kou Loudun's army has begun to retreat!" The general rode a fast horse and rushed to Pfulu and replied hastily. "Okay!" Pufulu cheered after hearing this, then turned around and smiled at the person behind him: "Mr. Dajia, everything is as you expected! So what should we do next?" See you The man who was called Mr. Dajia slightly raised the corners of his mouth, narrowed his eyes, revealed a glimmer of light, and said to Pfulu with a smile: "Your Majesty, if Kou Loudun's soldiers and horses leave like this, then this enemy city is definitely It can't be broken! If this is the case, this battle is bound to be lost, so why should we stay here? We have to leave sooner or later, so why not go back early? " "Haha" Pu Fu! Lu Yangtian smiled and said: "Yes, yes, yes! Mr. Dajia is right! The soldiers are homesick, so how can I, Pufulu, go against everyone's will? Generals, please pass on my order and tell the men to pack up. Let¡¯s go back! Hahaha! We don¡¯t have that good fortune in Bingzhou! Let¡¯s leave it to Qiu Liju and others!¡± ¡°Okay! The soldiers are already waiting for your words. !" The generals cheered, and immediately turned their horses and rushed to their tribe's military formation to issue orders. But when he saw Pufulu turning away like that, a trace of disdain flashed in Mr. Dajia's eyes. With such strength, but no corresponding ambition and stomach, this Pufulu was unable to hold up the wall after all! Thinking this, Dajia turned his head and looked at the county seat again, raised the corners of his mouth, muttered a few words to himself in a low voice, and then left after Pfulu. At the same time, outside the county town, the tribal leaders such as Qiu Liju and Neng Chendi, who had no idea that something had happened in the back line, had joined forces, and Qiu Liju's troops at the front were being attacked by the enemy from the opposite city. When Qiu Liju saw the destruction caused by various weapons, he couldn't wait any longer. Even though he ordered Neng Chendi and other tribesmen to rush forward to help in the battle! Nengchen Di was also unambiguous. With a wave of his hand, his generals led the army towards the county seat. Several other tribes also followed suit. The addition of this new force has been attracting attention. The morale of Qiu Liju's army which had been suppressed had also recovered somewhat. Seeing this, the palace couldn't help but be overjoyed and quickly ordered his soldiers to attack with all their might. Finally, Karasuma's army rushed to the county wall, and just as Mayu expected, the long-range attack range of crossbows and catapults could not be used at this moment. Han Feijun on the city could only use bows and arrows. Use your hands to suppress the Karasuma army below. When Guo Jia saw it, he simply ordered the crossbows to be removed, but the catapult stayed and continued to move towards the city.The enemy forces outside the enemy launch an attack! One after another, the ladders began to stabilize on the city wall. The soldiers of Karasuma Army were suppressed so hard that they all felt angry. Now it was finally their turn to fight back. The soldiers of Karasuma Army screamed excitedly, I wish I could go to the top of the city in one fell swoop and have a big fight, and then feel relieved! On the top of the city, seeing the Karasuma army starting to climb the ladder, Guo Jia smiled slightly without any nervousness at all. He waved his hand to Liu Zihui behind him and said with a smile: "Brother Zihui, It¡¯s almost time to use that thing. Let¡¯s change the gameplay!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The catapult and bed crossbow just showed off their power, which put a smile on Liu Zihui¡¯s face, and he seemed to be more energetic. He seems to be both civilized and military, but with this physique He is just a pure scholar. He has never been on the battlefield in his life. However, his blood is hot, and at this time, he can't help but think "the ashes flew away while talking and laughing" Hearing what Guo Jia meant, Liu Zihui didn't say much. He turned around and waved to the sergeant behind him, shouting: "It's your turn, come on!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, novels. Better updates faster!?¡­ Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 331: Adding Fuel to the Fire "Okay!" The catapult and crossbow just showed off their power, which put a smile on Liu Zihui's face and made him more energetic. He even looked like he had both civil and military skills, but with this physique he was just a pure person He is a scholar who has never been on the battlefield in his life, but his blood is hot. At this time, he can't help but feel the pleasure of "wiping away the ashes while talking and laughing." After hearing what Guo Jia meant, Liu Zihui didn't say much. , when he turned around and waved to the sergeant behind him, he shouted: "It's your turn, come on!" Following Liu Zihui's shout, the soldiers dropped the stones they were about to add to the catapult. At the same time, he picked up some bottles and cans from the side and put them directly on the catapult. Following Liu Zihui's order, all the catapults were fired again, but this time it was no longer the stones, but bottles and cans. Outside the city, the soldiers of Karasuma's army who were accustomed to catapult attacks did not notice these changes. Instead, they fully followed the orders of the palace and rushed forward despite the offensive! It wasn't until those bottles and jars fell down that they made a clear cracking sound, and then the soldiers of Karasuma's army realized something was wrong. Although these bottles and jars have a certain lethality, they are much worse than the previous stones. Except for those unlucky ones who were directly hit, most of the people around them were fine! Regarding this change, the palace didn't pay much attention to it at first, and just focused on directing the troops to attack the opposite city wall. However, as more and more bottles and cans were thrown from the door, they fell. Wei Gong also felt that something was wrong. When the opponent's new round of attack had just ended, Wei Gong immediately rushed to the side of the soldier who was recently hit. The unlucky soldier was hit in the head by a bottle and was immediately opened. The red and white spots on his head were scattered all over the ground. If the palace hadn't been used to it after a lot of beatings, he would have vomited long ago after seeing such a disgusting scene! Next to the soldier's body, there were smashed bottles and jars, which seemed harmless. This kind of ceramic shards can't even be punctured by a soldier's military boots! Wei Gong frowned. I can't guess what the enemy's intention was for suddenly replacing this kind of thing. Could it be that the stones in the city have been used up? Impossible. Although Han Fei prepared in a hurry in this small town, how could he not prepare enough supplies? This was only a few rounds of attack. It is impossible to use up all the stones! He almost forgot that he was on the battlefield at the moment, and just stood next to the corpse, lowering his head and thinking For a long time, he still stood next to the corpse, holding a fragment of a bottle in his hand, and he felt more and more in his heart disturbed. Wei Gong suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a trace of black water stains on the fragments of the bottle. He didn't know why. Wei Gong subconsciously put the fragment under his nose and smelled it. Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Wei Gong's expression immediately changed and his hands trembled. The piece of debris immediately fell to the ground. Wei Gong looked at the water stains on the ground, his face was full of panic, cold sweat dripped down, and he shouted loudly: "This this this is fire oil!" With this! At the same time, in the county seat, Guo Jia looked at the situation outside the pass. At this moment, many soldiers from Karasuma's army have climbed onto the city wall, and it won't be long before they attack the city. Guo Jia smiled expectantly. He nodded and said: "It's time! Send an order to Jia Kui and other generals to launch rockets!" Not long after Guo Jia gave the order, he saw countless firelights suddenly lighting up on the arrow towers on the left and right wings of the county town, but This time the fire did not appear on the wall of the arrow tower, but was lit inside the arrow tower! Immediately afterwards, those firelights, accompanied by bursts of piercing sounds, shot toward the Karasuma army outside the city! And the ground that was already covered with what the palace called kerosene, when it touched the fire on these rockets, immediately ignited into a raging fire! Those corpses covered in kerosene became the best fuel for the fire, and the soldiers who had been splashed with kerosene before were even more pitiful now. The fire spread over their bodies, burning them and making them scream in agony! For a moment, the entire battlefield was filled with screams, which were so heart-stopping! Kerosene? No, Wei Gong doesn¡¯t know, this is not kerosene at all, but oil! It was accidentally discovered in a swamp in Jizhou by the surveying soldiers of Han Fei's army. Finally, Han Fei confirmed that it was exactly what later generations would call oil! No, perhaps it is more appropriate to say crude oil! At that time, Han Fei was so happy that he sent a heavy army to surround the small swamp and sent special personnel to exploit the oil. However, the technology is limited and can only be obtained locally, and it cannot be refined. However, even so, Han Fei also made many things similar to those bottles and cans, which can be used in conjunction with the catapult. . However, the quantity was too small, and Han Fei cherished it very much and never used it outside. Therefore, the outside world did not know at all. Even in Jizhou, few people in the army knew that Han Fei had such a secret weapon! This time, considering that Yuan Shao is the biggest enemy in front of him, his actions are likely to push him to a dead end, and it is inevitable that he will jump over the wall in a hurry. At that time, there is no guarantee that he will not launch a surprise attack on Jizhou. In order to save one's own life in this troubled world and live a sufficient life?Wonderful, Han Fei was thinking hard to find a way. By any means necessary. Of course, Han Fei is naturally not afraid of Yuan Shao, but a sudden attack and unpreparedness will inevitably lead to the loss of the city and territory. After all, Yuan Shao's strength is also extraordinary, and he has top military generals such as Han Rong, Yan Liang, and Wen Chou. Although Jizhou was prepared because of Han Fei, and Qu Yi and the others were also very powerful, but when compared to them, they pale in comparison. Moreover, if Jizhou is really missing, it can be said that they have eaten the fat in their mouths. Even if I try hard to get it back, the original fat is not that fat anymore. Especially if Han Fei doesn't deal with it carefully! A gust of breeze blew by, bringing with it a burning smell and sending it to Qiu Liju and others. Mayu and other civil servants couldn't hold it back for a while. They turned their heads and threw themselves on the ground and vomited. Qiu Liju and others at the front looked pale. He looked at the tragedy ahead with disbelief. With just this one fire, nearly 10,000 Karasuma troops were trapped in the sea of ????fire! No one in the tens of thousands of Karasuma troops can escape before the fire abates! The Nengchen Di next to Qiu Liju was also dumbfounded and trapped by the sea of ??fire. But it wasn't just Qiu Liju's subordinates who were greedy for merit, but his subordinates were the fastest. Now, about half of the tribal soldiers led by his generals were also caught in the sea of ??fire! Although Neng Chendi had been mentally prepared to sacrifice his subordinates before, the situation in front of him was different from the sacrifice mentioned before. That has a prerequisite, and the prerequisite is to capture the enemy city! But. Seeing the sea of ????fire in front of you, how can you still hope to capture the enemy city? He couldn't take the enemy city and lost half of his army. He would never be able to compete with a tribe for supremacy in the future! Immediately, the capable minister Di shouted to Qiu Liju with an anxious face: "King Qiu Liju. King Qiu Liju! Quick! Send someone to rescue them quickly!" "No!" Mayu immediately denied Neng Chendi's words, vomited for a long time, and with a pale face, he cupped his hands and said to Qiu Liju: "Your Majesty, we must not send any more troops now! The area in front of the enemy city has completely fallen into the hands of the Han army. If we send people to rush in again, we will die in vain! We can only hope that the sea of ????fire can be extinguished as soon as possible!" As if to specifically refute Mayu's words, several loud noises were heard from the battlefield in front. After the sound, countless black shadows flew up from the county seat, and the catapults on the county seat once again threw out the bottles and cans. He fell directly into the sea of ??fire. In an instant, the fire that had just weakened started to burn again! Compared with kerosene, these crude oils burn. But it is more lasting, and what Han Feijun has to do now is very simple, which is to add fuel to the fire and add insult to injury! Seeing the sea of ??fire ignite again, Neng Chendi's face became paler. His upper body shook and he almost fell off the horse. Fortunately, several soldiers behind him supported him from behind. Yilu could no longer maintain his usual calmness. He turned to look at Mayu and said, "Brother Mayu, what can you do?" Although Yilu usually prided himself on being extremely intelligent and never accepted Mayu, at this moment, He really had no choice but to pin his last hope on Mayu. At this moment, Mayu also looked bitter, shook his head and said: "Brother Yilu, if there is a way, why don't I tell you? Don't forget, there are still more than thousands of my king's soldiers there! Obviously Han Fei is in the army There are also experts who have done one thing after another. It is clear that they have set up a trap for us to escape! We are lucky that only ten thousand people were trapped. If it were later, then" On the other hand, As he said that, Mayu's face became even more ugly. With Han Fei having such an expert to help him, it seems that the possibility of attacking the county this time has dropped a lot! And what May Yu could think of, how could Yilu not think of it, and his face turned livid. Just as the house was leaking, it rained all night. At this moment, a shout suddenly came from behind. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads and saw a general under Qiu Liju riding a fast horse. The horse came from behind. Qiu Liju recognized it at a glance. It was the general who had been assigned to the rear army's tent before. He saw this general riding towards this side on horseback and shouting loudly: "It's not good, your Majesty." ! King, it¡¯s not good!¡± Seeing this man¡¯s panic, Qiu Liju¡¯s face became even more ugly. Qiu Liju knew that this general had a very calm temperament and that although he was young, he was a talented general. And Qiu Liju is also ready to train this person well. And ever since this man took refuge in Qiu Liju's tent, Qiu Liju had never seen him look so panicked, and he couldn't help but have an ominous premonition in his heart. Soon, the general arrived in front of Qiu Liju. He turned over and dismounted, but because he was too hasty, he fell directly to the ground. However, this man didn't care so much. He stood up in a hurry and didn't even have time to brush off the dust on his body. He stumbled up to Qiu Liju, clasped his fists and bowed to Qiu Liju: "Your Majesty, it's not a big deal. Okay! Thenthenthen Kou Loudun and Pufulu suddenly started to attack!" "What!" This time it was Qiu Liju's turn. I saw Qiu Liju's upper body swaying, and he felt that his eyes turned black, he felt dizzy, his body trembled, and he fell upside down like a green onion.Just fall off the horse! "Your Majesty" Qiu Liju's fall shocked the subordinates around him, and they hurriedly stepped forward to help him. On the other side, Mayu and Yilu's expressions also became extremely ugly. Both of them are self-proclaimed wise men, and they immediately guessed the reason why Kou Loudon and Pfulu left! They looked at each other, but they didn't expect that they would be scheming all day long. Today, someone else was plotting against me! At this time, Qiu Liju slowly stood up with the help of everyone, opened his eyes unsteadily, and the first thing he said was to call Mayu. After Mayu heard this, he immediately ran to Qiu Liju, knelt down and said with a face full of shame: "Your Majesty, this is a subordinate's dereliction of duty, please punish me!" He is the chief think tank under Qiu Liju's account. This time the Karasuma army attacked Han Fei, all under the secret and full command of Mayu. But until now, the battle has not been won, and Karasuma's army has collapsed. If we really want to hold him accountable, then this responsibility can only be borne by Mayu! Qiu Liju let out a long sigh, but waved his hand to Mayu and said, "Okay! I don't want to hold you responsible! Now that the matter is over, I just want to ask Mr., what should I do next? How to deal with it?" Mayu bowed to Qiu Liju again, then stood up and saluted Qiu Liju and said: "Your Majesty, the war has reached a point where it is impossible to do anything. It's better to withdraw the troops now to reduce losses!" Mayu made this suggestion after hesitating again and again. Although Qiu Liju said that he would not be held responsible, this withdrawal would not be a good thing for Qiu Liju. But it¡¯s not just the loss of soldiers and horses! Previously, Qiu Liju organized an army with great fanfare. Attacking Bingzhou, now the various tribes are falling apart. And Qiu Liju returned without success, which was a fatal blow to Qiu Liju's reputation! "Is there no other way? You have to know Yuan Shao's side" What May Yu thought of, Qiu Liju naturally thought of it too, but it was easy to talk to the tribe. Qiu Liju thought he could still deal with it, but Yuan Shao What to do there? However, now that the two tribes have withdrawn, the losses this time are even greater. The army of 20,000 to 30,000 people is almost lost in the sea of ????fire. With the army taken away by those two people, only 10,000 people are left at most. Not even that, it is still the combined strength of several great kings, and there is an army of ten thousand people in the city opposite. How can we fight this? "This maybe, the king can consider joining the Xianbei clan." Mayu thought for a while and said suddenly. "Xianbei clan, Mika? But what excuse do we have to get Xianbei to send troops to help? Mr. Mayu, if you have any good plans, you might as well tell us!" Qiu Liju thought for a while and said. "Your Majesty, originally, to the north of the Han Dynasty, the Xiongnu, Xianbei, and we Wuwan were the lords. However, since the Xiongnu and Xianbei tribes surrendered to Han Fei, they have received the support of Han Fei and are powerful. Their neighboring Xianbei Mika Ministry, recently, I heard that the Kebineng Ministry has been suppressing a lot. With emotion, Xiao's reason, and the guesses of his subordinates, it is not difficult to get Xianbei from the Mijia tribe to assist him in defeating Han Fei!" Mayu bowed to Qiu Liju and said. "Brother Mayu's words are true!" Yilu listened on the sidelines and echoed: "Now, it is most appropriate to ask Xianbei of the Mijia tribe to take action. If we withdraw our troops now, it will not only affect the lives of the kings in the clan, but The reputation is not good, and Yuan Shao is even more difficult to say. If Yuan Shao continues to find trouble with us, Wuwan, it will only make things worse for the Wuwan clan. Now, it is imperative to unite the Xianbei clan and us, Wuwan. , have always interacted with each other. Although it cannot be said to be good, it cannot be called evil. As long as one knows the principle of lips dying and teeth cold, it is not difficult to get Xianbei of the Mika tribe to send troops. Qiu Liju is the king, and this matter is a top priority. , This is the plan for my Karasuma's survival, so I ask King Qiu Liju to think about it carefully." "Well, what you two said makes sense!" Qiu Liju thought for a moment, nodded, then frowned and said. : "However, the enemy's strength is now greater than ours, and their morale is not comparable to that of ours. I am going to ask Xianbei of the Mika tribe to send troops to help. I'm afraid it will take a while, but I don't know if our army can sustain it." It will take some time!" "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry about this. Your Majesty only needs to order the army to retreat to the Jiguan area and hold on to the pass. It will not be difficult to support Xianbei from the Mika tribe to come to the rescue!" Mayu thought for a moment! , said. "Sir, what you said is reasonable, and it's just right!" Qiu Liju raised his eyebrows and said, "I have sent an order from the king to the army to retreat to Jiguan, waiting for the reinforcements from Xianbei of the Mika tribe!" "Here!" "Mayu Sir." After Qiu Liju ordered the generals, he then looked at Mayu and said, "Sir, you are eloquent. We are going to move troops to Xianbei of the Mijia tribe. I, the king, have ordered you to go as an envoy to the Mijia tribe. Xianbei, be sure to persuade Mijia to send troops to attack Han Fei! "Don't worry, your Majesty, my subordinates will live up to their great trust!" "My lord, General Gan, the Duke and the others are here." After Wu Wan retreated to Jiguan, Han Fei came in person. He led his army to attack the pass, but unfortunately, after a month of continuous challenge, Karasuma seemed to be determined to defend and would not come out of the pass. During this period, they also made several strong attacks. However, on both sides,After the losses, both Han Fei and Guo Jia gave up the idea. Han Fei cherished his troops as much as his life. If he could outwit them, it would be better not to attack by force. But in this case, more than ten thousand troops could only gather in front of the pass and stare, but there was nothing they could do. (To be continued) Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 332: Mika "My Lord, General Gan, Mr. Gong and others are here." After Karasuma retreated to Jiguan, Han Fei personally led the army to attack the pass. Unfortunately, after a month of continuous challenge, Karasuma seemed determined to defend and refused to leave. Close. During this period, they also made several forceful attacks. However, after both sides suffered losses, both Han Fei and Guo Jia gave up the idea. Han Fei cherished his troops as much as his life, and if he could outwit them, it would be better not to forcefully attack. But in this case, more than ten thousand troops could only gather in front of the pass and stare, but there was nothing they could do. Recently, news has come that King Mika of Xianbei is coming with an army of 15,000 people and will arrive soon. Why did Mikabu Xianbei come? Han Fei never had any good ideas about them. He came uninvited. It was obviously for him, Han Fei. As a result, the battle situation seemed to be stalemate again. However, it is not without good news. Within this month, Gan Ning has captured the entire Shangjun. With the help of Jushou, some people were left to guard the city and deal with post-war matters. Gan Ning and Jushou led the four Thousands of troops rushed to Jiguan to help Han Fei capture Wuwan. The arrival of Gan Ning and Jushu undoubtedly made Han Fei breathe a sigh of relief. Although Han Fei was not necessarily afraid of the coalition forces of Wuwan and Mika tribe Xianbei without reinforcements, however, since the confrontation with the Xiongnu, Han Fei had continued to fight. A strong army that is not under your command has become a tired force. Even if you win, you will have to pay a certain price, which is not beautiful. "Hahaha, good! Mr. Xingba and Mr. Gongyu arrived just in time! All officers and men, please follow me out of the city to greet you!" We have the confidence of four thousand troops again. With the addition of Gan Ning, a general, and Ju Shu, a top strategist, Han Fei's back became even more rigid without realizing it. "Haha. King Mika, King Tuoba, I, Qiu Liju, have been longing for the stars and the moon, but I finally have you here! How are you? How many soldiers and horses did you bring this time?" Five days later, Xianbei The army arrived as expected, which made Qiu Liju excited. It was not just Micah who came, but also another king from Xianbei. It was Tuobawang, the famous tribal leader in Xianbei who was only slightly younger than the three kings of Xianbei! "Haha, I didn't bring many soldiers and horses. Brother Tuobawang and I each brought fifteen thousand Xianbei soldiers. Are you satisfied with King Qiuliju?" Mika stroked his bald forehead with his hand. He gave a long laugh and said. "Satisfied, of course I am satisfied! With two great kings taking action, it's no problem to conquer Bingzhou!" Qiu Liju was overjoyed when he heard this and said excitedly. "King Qiu Liju, I wonder what the current situation is like? I came here all the way, but I saw the pass was surrounded. It seems that the situation is not good!" Tuo Bawang frowned. asked. "Hey, don't mention it, the Han people are cunning. Xiao Wang, I fell into their fire attack plan and lost half of my troops. That kid, Han Fei, was also very brave. My son Ta Dun was seriously injured, general Gu Jin was killed in battle, and morale is low. Mi. We have no choice but to retreat to Jiguan. If the two kings hadn't arrived, I'm afraid the little king wouldn't have been able to hold on for a few more days!" At that moment, Qiu Liju explained the details of the attack on Bingzhou. Tuoba Wang and the others just concealed the fact that Kou Loudon and Pufulu escaped before the battle. After all, no matter what, this was an internal matter within Karasuma. If they told outsiders, it would be a joke. "Is this kid Han Fei really that powerful? If so, I would like to have sex with him for a while!" Mika's eyes flashed with a militant light, eager to try, as if he could not wait to have a fight with Han Fei right away. Qiu Liju knew that Mijia was brave and good at fighting. Compared with Qi Dugen, his status was probably gained through fighting. Seeing him like this, he was not surprised. He smiled inwardly and pretended to be kind and persuaded: "Mijia Your Majesty, this kid Han Fei is really not a trivial matter. Your Majesty, Mijia, should not be despised, but should be cautious!" Qiu Liju said that it was okay. When he said this, Mijia's anger suddenly became fierce, and he suddenly became angry. He jumped up from his seat and said angrily: "Could it be that King Qiu Liju said that I am not as good as that kid Han Fei?" "No, it's just" Qiu Liju sneered in his heart, this Mika really doesn't know how to provoke a general! Mijia waved his hand, interrupted Qiu Liju's words, and said: "King Qiu Liju, don't say any more. I can't wait until I defeat the Han army to eat these food and wine!" After saying this, Mijia turned to look. To Tuoba Wang, he said in a deep voice: "Brother Tuoba Wang, do you dare to go out of the city with me to meet with the Han army?" "Haha, this is exactly what I want. King Mika, please!" Tuoba Wang also said Qiu Liju couldn't stand the majesty of such a long Han army, and he was not in the mood to drink. When he saw Mika inviting him, he immediately threatened. "Two great kings, please don't work together. This matter should be discussed in the long term. I think" Qiu Liju secretly laughed in his heart, but he was admonishing. "Don't say more!" The more Qiu Liju said this, the angrier Micah became. He walked out with "Teng Teng Teng" in a few steps, moved the saddle and stirrups and mounted his mount. Pegasus came to his army and raised his voice. He shouted: "My sons of Xianbei, the Han army is supporting the Xiongnu and other Xianbei tribes. We have been suppressed these days. Now is the time for us to take revenge! If you are a warrior, follow me to meet the enemy Han army and kill them." They are in ruins!" The Xianbei army looked at each other and laughed in unison. After laughing, he shouted loudly: "Drink, drink, drink! Kill, kill, kill! Take all the Han women, property, and food back to the prairie!" Mijia raised his hand, and the army immediately fell silent. He looked around at everyone, and Mijia Jia shouted loudly: ??Let¡¯s go! "As Mika's order was issued, the 15,000 Xianbei army left Jiguan like a tidal wave and rushed straight to the camp of Han Fei's army. Tuoba Wang behind him smiled softly and followed the footsteps of Mika's army. , followed out. "Report!" Lord, the Xianbei army is challenging outside the camp! Tan Ma broke into the camp and reported to Han Fei. "You came so quickly?" Didn't they enter the customs? Look carefully, how many soldiers and horses does the Xianbei army have this time? "Han Fei raised his brows, feeling strange. He never expected that Xianbei would come in such a hurry! "My lord, it's about fifteen thousand!" Tan Ma replied. "This should be the entire force of Xianbei of the Mika tribe. What's going on? Don't they need to rest after coming from a long distance?" Whatever. Ignore them. If someone comes, go and notify the military advisor. Everything goes according to plan! The rest of the people, follow me and form a formation to meet the enemy! "Here!" "Brother Micah, how come the Han army only has a few thousand people?" And they're all infantry. What's going on? Didn't Qiu Liju say tens of thousands of people? "Looking at the thousands of people lined up neatly in front of him to form an infantry formation, Tuoba Wang was a little confused. "Maybe the old boy was afraid of the Han army! Also, of course he would be embarrassed to mention that an army of twenty to thirty thousand people was suppressed and beaten by less than ten thousand people. Presumably, this army of tens of thousands. It must have been arranged by that old boy, just to make him look better! "Mika pursed her lips and smiled, with disdain on her face. "It's possible! Tuoba Wang thought about it for a while, nodded and said. "Brother Tuoba Wang, please hold your ground for me and wait for me to meet the Han generals for a while!" "The warlike cells in Micah's body were beating constantly, and his eyes were shining with warlike light, and he said to Tuoba Wang. "It's easy to say, King Micah, go and be careful. The Han people are cunning, and I have an army of ten thousand. There are still a large number of cavalry. Thousands of his people dared to come out to fight. Among them. I'm afraid it's a scam, so it's better to be careful! Tuobawang advised cautiously. "It doesn't hurt to make materials!" "Micah raised his voice and smiled, clasping Cui's horse on his crotch, running straight into the formation, leaping on his horse and shouting loudly: "Is Han Fei here, my son? Dare you fight with a certain family! "Han Fei heard the sound. He also urged his horse to sit down and came to the front of the battle. He shouted: "You nameless rats, how can you invade my territory? Now that you are here, leave your life behind! "As he said that, Han Fei was about to destroy the horse and fight against Kirby. At this time, he heard someone next to him say: "As the leader of an army, how can you risk your life? When I go, I will capture this thief and hand him over to the master! "Han Fei looked for reputation and saw that he was a general under his command. His martial arts skills were pretty good. He couldn't help but frown slightly. He pondered for a while and said, "General Liu, since you are willing to go to war, you must be careful. ! "Han Fei knows that as a general, how can he do everything personally? It would be great if someone is willing to share the burden. It's just that this general named Liu does not look like the opponent of the Xianbei general opposite, but he is not It was good to show his face. It should be noted that face and reputation are more important than anything else, so Han Fei just frowned and told him to be careful. If he was defeated, he could just retreat. There was nothing to be ashamed of. The general named Liu was not stupid. How could anyone not understand what Han Fei said. But he had been with Han Fei for a long time and had a good vision. If he was not bad at martial arts, to be honest, Han Fei would not like him. Fei clasped his fists, spurred his horse with a gun, and rushed towards Mika. He shouted loudly: "The enemy general must not be so rampant, Liu Meng is here to accept his fate!" "Mika snorted coldly and remained motionless. When Liu Meng rushed over with a gun, he swung his sword and saw a flash of light. With a "click", Liu Meng and his gun were cut in two at the waist! Liu Meng was still alive, with eyes filled with disbelief. He pointed his finger at Mijia, but blood foam came from his mouth. Mijia frowned and ignored him, and shouted: "Little Han." No, sending this incompetent person to death? "Even though Han Fei's army was an elite, everyone was dumbfounded and couldn't shout. On the other hand, the sergeants of the Xianbei army were all shouting and their morale was high. Han Fei frowned and felt a little cold in his heart. When he mentioned the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd, he He wanted to step forward, but he didn't want a horse to fly out of the formation, so he shouted: "The thief will leave, and I will give my brother his life." "When everyone looked, it was Liu Meng's younger brother, Liu Gang. Youdao was a brother who fought against tigers. They were father and son soldiers in the battle. When Liu Meng died, Liu Gang's eyes immediately turned red. Now he saw his brother died in the battle, and he was still dead. It was so miserable. At that time, Liu Gang felt angry and his chest was hot. How could he explain to his sister-in-law now? He ignored Han Fei's orders and rushed out of the formation, heading straight for Mika. Okay, just let me, Mika, take you on your way! "Micah curled his lips in disdain, urged his horse to take a few steps, and met Liu Gang. He saw Micah holding a knife in one hand, deflecting Liu Gang's stabbing shot, and then stabbing him with his backhand. Liu Gang's head immediately moved. It happened to fall in front of Liu Meng. His eyes met and he smiled. He just moved his lips. If he got closer, he could clearly hear: "What a fast knife" With a wave of his hand, he killed two people in a row, and he became even more arrogant. He showed off his power in front of the formation and laughed loudly. The sergeants behind him also shouted in unison, and the momentum was greatly increased. On the other hand, sergeant Han Feijun, although the military discipline was usually strict, could not help but feel uncomfortable. There was fear and even whispers. Obviously, Han Feijun had never seen this before! Han Fei snorted coldly when he saw this.With a loud sound, he took off his cloak and urged his horse forward. A veteran general said: "My lord, this Mijia is so brave that it is difficult to defeat him. It is better to return to the army right now. It will not be too late to make plans when we meet General Gan and General Zhang." Jia Kui and others also nodded slightly. . Han Fei squinted his eyes, snorted coldly, and said: "You are just a guy who sells your head by inserting bids, why should you worry about it? I'll come as soon as I go!" After that. Holding the phoenix-winged exquisite halberd upside down with one hand, he came out of the formation. The Pegasus then ran towards Mika. Mika was showing off his power when he saw a young general on the opposite side coming out to kill him. He also heard Qiu Liju talking about Han Fei's appearance, so he naturally recognized him at this time. He sneered immediately. He also went up to meet him and raised his sword in the air, intending to chop Han Fei with it. Two arrows to the ground, only a moment's effort. When he got closer, Mika swung his sword, lifted his head and struck Han Fei on the head. Soon enough, Han Fei in Mika's eyes suddenly jumped forward, followed by a cold light flashing. But when the confrontation was approaching, Han Fei's BMW suddenly accelerated as he sat down. Just in time to avoid Mika's knife. Han Fei took advantage of the situation and swung his halberd. The two horses staggered and did not hear the sound of gold and iron clashing. But when he saw Mika sitting on the horse, still maintaining the same posture of chopping Huashan Han Fei raised the phoenix-winged exquisite halberd with one hand, and a trace of blood flashed on the blade, but nothing strange was seen anymore. His hands shook his robe sleeves and he looked calmly at the Xianbei army opposite. For a while. The sound of the drums ceased, and both armies were extremely silent. There was an extremely strange atmosphere brewing on the entire battlefield. After a while, I heard only two sounds of "plop" and "clang", and saw Micah's upper body falling down without any warning, and the sword flew far away. However, he was still on the horse from the waist down. His body was cut off in cross-section, and blood spurted straight up. It splashed two feet high, but he was cut in half just like Liu Meng. If someone is in front of Micah, you can see his lips twitching. If you get close, you can hear him saying "what a fast knife" and see the look of disbelief on his face! After a long time, Jia Kuifang was the first to react and murmured to himself: "Master is really a god!" The others also came to their senses, looked at each other in shock, nodded and said in silence: "It's just a god descending to earth. "That's it!" "My lord is mighty! My lord" Han Feijun, whose morale had dropped, shouted in despair and killed Mika with one strike of his halberd. The glory at this moment belonged only to Han Fei's figure standing on the battlefield! "King Mika, you" Tuoba Wang was shocked by the changes in front of him. As an old rival, he naturally knew what kind of martial arts Mika had. It can be said that he is one of the few heroes on the grassland. However, , such a person has not even passed a single battle in front of the enemy general! After a long time, Tuoba Wang finally came to his senses and shouted loudly: "My sons, avenge King Mika and kill him with me!" After seeing Han Fei's martial arts, Tuoba Wang could no longer raise a fighting general. I thought, the Han army on the opposite side only has a few thousand men, and they are all infantry. Now there is a huge disparity in strength. If we don't take advantage of this opportunity to attack, how long will it take? At the same time, Tuobawang still had this thought in his heart, which was to seize the opportunity of Mika's death in front of him, seize the military power in Mika's hands in one fell swoop, and thereby increase his own power! Micah died, died well! Han Fei, killed beautifully! "Dong dong dong" "Woo wu wu" The continuous sound of horns and war drums rang over the battlefield, "Rumble" Thousands of armies rushed to be the first, and thousands of horses galloped! Thousands of iron hooves rapped wildly on the still hard ground, rolling up smoke and mud all over the sky. The thunderous sound of horse hooves rolled in from a distance. Filling the entire battlefield. No other sound could be heard between heaven and earth. There was only that powerful and breathtaking rumble. Han Fei's eyes narrowed and he looked at the thousands of Xianbei troops that were charging forward without slowing down. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cruel smile. With murderous intent bursting out of his eyes, he raised the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand and shouted loudly: "Change the formation!" "Tap tap tap" Following Han Fei's order, the fluttering flag of Han Fei's army of five or six thousand men kept changing. Still shaking, the soldiers of the army spread out to both sides with neat steps. "Creak, creak" A heart-wrenching sound sounded, and a total of two hundred crossbow carts filled with sharp arrows were pushed forward. Following closely behind were a hundred three-bow crossbows. These sharp weapons that had been prepared for many days to deal with the Xianbei cavalry were gradually revealing their ferocious fangs! "Boom, boom" The only thing in sight was to defeat the cowardly Han infantry in front as quickly as possible. The thousands of Xianbei troops who were rushing forward obviously did not notice that two groups of black cavalry appeared on the left and right of their army. But even if they react at this time, it will be too late because they have entered the death zone! Han Fei held up his exquisite phoenix-winged halberd, looked at the Xianbei cavalry getting closer and closer, and shouted: "Lianbaocha, bed crossbow launch!" "Swish, swish, swish" The melody of death began to play on the battlefield, Following Han Fei's order, two hundred repeating crossbows, more than one hundred three-bow crossbows, and more than tens of thousands of crossbow arrows were all shot out in just three breaths of time! When the crossbow arrows were fired, they brought about a powerful reaction force that caused the two hundred serial crossbow vehicles to "buzz" and move back a few steps. When the crossbow arrows were fired, the air seemed to have completely stopped flowing. The sound of breaking through the air was so loud that the soldiers who controlled these super-large crossbows suffered from eardrum pain and temporary deafness (To be continued) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 334: Kill "Swish, swish, swish" The melody of death began to play on the battlefield. Following Han Fei's order, 200 repeater crossbows, more than 100 three-bow crossbows, and more than tens of thousands of crossbow arrows were fired in just a short period of time. They all shot out within three breaths of time! When the crossbow arrows were fired, they brought about a powerful reaction force that caused the two hundred serial crossbow vehicles to "buzz" and move back a few steps. When the crossbow arrows were fired, the air seemed to have completely stopped flowing. The sound of breaking through the air was so loud that the soldiers who controlled these super-large crossbows suffered from pain in their eardrums and were temporarily deafened covering the sky and covering the earth! More than 100,000 crossbow arrows flew out, and the small crossbow arrows were like a large dark cloud, completely blocking all sunlight, as if it was raining heavily in winter. The large crossbow arrows, as thick as spears, shot directly at the Xianbei cavalry, and their strong force suddenly rolled up the light soil covering the ground. The more than 10,000 crossbow arrows fired by the catapults seemed to have stirred up a death storm, heading towards the thousands of Xianbei troops! When Tuoba Wang saw this, inexplicable horror flashed in his eyes, and he shouted out loud: "What is this!" However, the moment his voice just fell, the entire battlefield was filled with only crossbow arrows shooting into the flesh and blood. The sound of the sound and the continuous screams, the various sounds for a moment even surpassed the sound of the hooves of thousands of galloping horses. In just a few breaths, thousands of living lives passed away at the same time, and the flowers of blood bloomed, so coquettishly beautiful! "Puff! Puff!!!" In the cavalry formation, thick crossbow arrows flew past and shot directly in front of the horse of a Xianbei cavalry who was rushing forward. After penetrating the entire war horse, the force did not decrease much, and continued to shoot into the war horse behind. The war horse is still like this. How can a person's frail body be spared? Although the distance is a bit far, the powerful crossbow arrows, which are as thick as spears, can pierce six to eight Xianbei cavalry in a row. Moreover, when the crossbow arrow penetrated the thin body of a Xianbei cavalry, it also brought the Xianbei cavalry onto the arrow. Then he continued to shoot the Xianbei cavalry behind him, so that the Xianbei cavalry carried by the crossbow arrows were hung on the crossbow arrows like gourds. In the end, when the thick crossbow arrows were powerless, they nailed all the Xianbei people hanging on the crossbow arrows. Die on the ground! Perhaps, this crossbow is not so powerful originally, but don¡¯t forget that when the Xianbei cavalry is charging, just the crossbow arrows lying flat there, loaded like this, is already terrifying. Not to mention the power of the bed crossbow! The bed crossbow arrows, as thick as a spear, have extremely strong penetrating power and great killing power. Although the large and small crossbow arrows on the serial crossbow are not as penetrating as the crossbow arrows fired by the bed crossbow, they are better than more. Tens of thousands of crossbow arrows poured down on the Xianbei cavalry formation. The crossbow arrows fell from the sky, and the unsuspecting Xianbei people and the horses under them were hit by dozens of sharp arrows. The war horse fell to the ground after being hit by an arrow, and was overturned along with the Xianbei cavalry on horseback. The Xianbei people on horseback also had a hard time. Most of them were hit by arrows in their heads and died before they even hit the ground. In this round, due to the long distance, only the thousand or so enemy soldiers in front of us were actually shot. However, the Xianbei army was hit head-on while charging at full speed. The setback of the front army directly affected the middle and rear armies. The horses and Xianbei people lying on the ground in front became the best obstacles. The obstacle of more than fifty steps in front of them was no matter how good the Xianbei people were in riding. Even when the war horse is moving at full speed, it is impossible to control the war horse to dodge! ¡°ßÔßÔ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± The people fell on their backs! The obstacle formed in front caused the Xianbei army's central army to become chaotic for a while. When the Xianbei cavalry rushing in front collided with the body of Pao Ze who had been shot down before, they fell to the ground together with their horses. The obstacles piled up higher and higher, and when these Xianbei cavalry wanted to stop. They found that they couldn't stop. As soon as the horses are reined in, the Xianbei army behind them will swarm up, knocking down those who stop and turn them into meat. It's like there's a cliff ahead. People in front have seen it. But they can't stop, because once they stop, the people behind them will drown the people who stopped. Why are these powerful repeating crossbows and bed crossbows the nemesis of cavalry in field battles? It has something to do with its ultra-long range and its great impact on cavalry charges. Although not too many cavalry were killed, the subsequent impact on the Xianbei cavalry was too great. Now the remaining Xianbei army of more than 10,000 people has long been in chaos, and due to the charge, they bumped into the robes, trampling each other to death, and they are still happening. At least hundreds of lives are lost every tea time. The cruelty of war is vividly displayed here! But the war didn¡¯t stop there. The Xianbei cavalry turned around.?Being attacked head-on by Liannu chariots and bed crossbows, the army was confused and suffered a large number of casualties. At the same time, the roar of the horseshoes of the horses on both sides entered the ears. The two armies surrounding Xianzhuo's army had already reached the front! "Retreat! Retreat quickly!" Tuo Bawang's heart was bleeding, regretting that he should not listen to Qiu Liju's words and despise the Han army so much. Now, he has not even touched the corners of the enemy's clothes, but Bu De Having been in the battle formation at all, he naturally knew that if he did not retreat, the army of more than 10,000 people would have to be completely surrendered here! "Come if you want, leave if you want. Do you really think this is your prairie? Your old boy's name is Tuoba Wang, right? Where to go? The general is here with his jaws open!" "Haha, I can finally kill a person happily. "Come on, Xianbei boy! Gan Xingba has been waiting here for a long time!" "Tuoba Wang, I have never had the chance to go to the prairie to meet you, but unexpectedly, you are so impatient that you actually come to see me in person. It¡¯s disrespectful to come and not go back to Bingzhou. Now that you¡¯re here, why bother leaving? Doesn¡¯t it make the world laugh at the fact that I don¡¯t know how to treat guests? Don¡¯t leave, Han Fei is here!¡± The war horse is as strong as a dragon! The phoenix-winged halberd is as bright as frost and snow! A green satin war flag, facing the fierce wind, bloomed in the sky and earth with an extremely majestic and powerful momentum! A horse with a green mane and a spear are behind Zhang Jiao, who is as calm as a mountain. Thousands of hard-blooded warriors are waiting for you! Reflecting the golden sun, the armor of Han Feijun seemed to be coated with a dazzling golden color! The mighty warriors in front of the formation are like the god of war wearing golden armor. Majestic! The Xunxun fluttering against the turbulent wind was looking coldly at the about 10,000 Xianbei soldiers and horses facing it with extremely powerful power. The tiger's eyes opened slightly, shooting out wisps of extremely sharp light. Gan Ning held the Wild Goose Winged Wind-Splitting Knife in his right hand, and lightly lifted the horse's reins with his left hand. With a powerful and awe-inspiring fighting spirit, the horse took a few steps forward steadily, and the Wild Goose Winged Saber in his hand suddenly swung forward, with three short strands on his chest. He had to move lightly with the wind and shouted loudly: "The big man invincible! Kill!!!" The steady voice accompanied by the gusts of cold wind clearly passed into the ears of every Han soldier, and his chest was suddenly aroused. Boiling blood! The soaring fighting spirit immediately forgot everything, leaving only naked murderous intentions! More than ten thousand Han soldiers shouted in unison: "The Han is invincible! Kill!!!" The swords in their waists were unsheathed. The bow string is fully drawn in the hand, the sword, spear and halberd are raised proudly! The boiling fighting spirit almost dispersed the white clouds! ! The chestnut green horse neighs and looks up to the sky! Hold back silver with spears and swallow thousands of troops with rage! Looking at the loose and messy Xianbei army formation opposite, he opened his jaw and laughed loudly! He proudly waved the rotten silver in his hand and shouted: "Brothers, do you dare to open your jaws with me and charge into the enemy's formation!??" "I am willing to follow General Zhang into the enemy's formation!!!" Thousands of Han Feijun's cavalry raised their arms and shouted, The same person sounds! "Hahahaha, okay!! Follow me and kill!!!" The green war horse raised its hooves and stirred up waves of snow and mist. Drag out a long afterimage! The Zhangba spear swept away like a dragon or a python with extremely powerful and crazy murderous intent! Behind this man who looked like an elegant scholar were more than thousands of Han Feijun's cavalry, who were like wind and wolves. They roared and rushed towards the completely panicked Xianbei army! The war horses split the sun and roared to the sky! Under the exquisite phoenix wings and the halberd, he is just a ghost! The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand was raised high to the sky. Han Fei looked back at the "begging army" and thousands of soldiers who were like tigers descending from the mountain, and shouted loudly: "Today, let the Xianbei dog thieves be remembered forever!" Looking back at the Xianbei army, he said word for word He yelled wildly: "Anyone who offends my divine powerwill be punished no matter how far away!!!" "Anyone who offends my divine power will be punished no matter how far away!!!" The roars were like a surge of rage. It echoed in the sky for a long time, like thunder! Ruting! That soaring fighting spirit is overwhelming! Accompanied by this majestic and powerful fighting spirit. Han Fei once again raised the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand and shouted loudly: "Fighting Arrow Formation! Kill!!!" The running cavalry. As Han Fei's proud voice fell, he quickly reorganized his formation. After a while, a powerful continuous arrow array composed of countless extremely sharp small arrow arrays transformed into a sharp wolf-tooth arrow to cut through the waves. The momentum roared towards the Xianbei army! The horses galloped, swords and spears were like snow, and under the leadership of Zhang Jia, more than thousands of Han Feijun cavalry took the lead in rushing into the Xianbei army in a flying geese formation! The sharp sabers and sharp spears rushed to pierce the bodies of the Xianbei soldiers! The spear was broken, and the BMW under the crotch served as the head of the wild goose. Once again, the Xianbei army experienced the power of the death storm! One spear, sweeping away thousands of armies! In front of the horse's hooves, there is almost no enemy! The spears that swept past, the war horses that looked up to the sky and neighed, plus the elegant figure with madness and roars like thunder, and the thousands of Han army flying cavalry behind them who were fighting like crazy. , at this moment, the true meaning of the word "destroying everything" was understood.??Full explanation! Facing the crazy attack of Han Fei's army, the more than 10,000 Xianbei army failed to show its majesty as a prairie cavalry at all, because their military morale was gone and their fighting spirit was gone! The burst of arrows just now had wiped away all the combat power they once had that was proud of the grassland! Facing the swords and guns of the Han army, facing the galloping horses of the Han army, and facing the war flags of the Han army flying in the long wind, the Xianbei army was frightened and once again chose to be defeated. However, in this avalanche mountain, Among the Xianbei army that collapsed and fled in all directions, there was a Xianbei army with only about a thousand people standing proudly like a mainstay! The Xianbei leader's personal cavalry greeted the crazy attack of Han Fei's army with the last pride of the Xianbei people! Although the King Eagle flag, which represents the pride and glory of the Xianbei tribe, is no longer visible in the sky, a blood-stained robe is flying high above the heads of more than a thousand Xianbei men like a blood-stained eagle. ! Holding back the grief in his heart, Fu Luohan, the deputy commander of the guards, raised the scimitar in his hand high and shouted wildly: "Xianbei warriors! Don't let cowardice tarnish the sharp swords in your hands! Fight to the death and protect the king to the death! Use the blood of our Xianbei men to tell the Han people that we are heroes! Let¡¯s fight back to the grassland!¡± Roar loudly! Howling like a pack of wolves! Calling for the bloody nature of Xianbei men! "Kill!!!" Finally, the two iron-blooded armies collided fiercely! What started was a fight that reached the sky! What was hit was flying flesh and blood! What was struck were living lives! With a loud roar, he thrust out the Zhangba spear in his hand with a strong spiral airflow! The sharp spear tip cut through the air at high speed, making bursts of harsh sonic booms. It faced a Xianbei cavalry galloping up with extremely fierce momentum, and the spear penetrated into the chest! He summoned his might, picked up the spear with the enemy corpse still hanging on it, opened his jaw and shouted wildly: "Kill!!!" "Kill!!!" The dust was flying under his feet. The morale of thousands of Han infantry is like a rainbow! The sharp blade, the fluttering tassels, the sound is like a person's thundering cry to kill, the giant formation of arrows uses the open jaw as the arrow, and it is as powerful as breaking bamboo! The spear swung by with a force that destroyed mountains and mountains. It was truly invincible to anyone who stood in its way! The battle flags are surging, and five hundred strong men stand as motionless as Mount Tai! From time to time, the war horse lowers its head and snorts a few times, and its front hooves raised from time to time, seems to be urging the master to fight! Gan Ning held the long knife in his hand and waited quietly. The Wild Goose Wing Wind-Splitting Knife in his hand glows with a cold light, waiting! The five hundred men behind him were waiting with fiery fighting intent in their eyes! Hundreds of meteors passed by, bringing up vast dust and fog; hundreds of cold lights flickered. Reflecting the soaring pride! After the battle in Wuzhou, the "Begging Army" was replenished and returned to its previous size! Follow the direction of the Xianbei army's retreat. The men of the "begging army" galloped forward on horseback, their battle flags waving. The horse neighs continuously! Forget about fatigue, forget about pain! This body has already grown up in Xuguo! I only want to drive away foreigners! I ride on horseback and show my mighty power to the heavens! ! ! ¡­¡­ Strive to wave the sword in your hand. With a fierce fighting spirit, he met the bloody spear of General Han Feijun on the opposite side. He stared at the general Han Feijun with his blood-red eyes that were about to bite people. He dragged the wolf and roared: "Ouch!!" The broadsword struck the spear in Zhang Jaw's hand like a violent storm! While the two were fighting fiercely, more than 700 cavalrymen under Tuohe's command also collided head-on with the giant formation of Han Feijun's infantry! This is another iron and blood contest between Han Fei's infantry and the foreign cavalry from Northern Saibei! Thousands of Han Fei's infantrymen were either in a team of three or in a team of five. They held iron shields and resisted the impact of Xianbei scimitars, spears, spears and war horses! Under the desperate cover of the Pao Ze brothers, sharp swords roared and cut off the legs of the approaching horses! The spears and halberds shining with cold light pierced the cold wind, swarmed into the necks of the horses, and penetrated into the chests of the Xianbei cavalry! Accompanied by bursts of screams, the mighty horses fell to the ground! Although under the impact of the galloping Saibei cavalry, Han Feijun's infantrymen were under tremendous pressure, but as long as they survived, they would fight to the death to kill the enemy! Facing the Xianbei cavalry, Han Feijun's army is still alive! Facing the Xianbei cavalry, Han Feijun's infantry survived nine deaths without regrets! ??The swords are intertwined, the spears are dazzling, the horses neigh, the flags are entwined, and the fight is endless! Similarly, the confrontation between Han Feijun's cavalry and the Xianbei king's cavalry was a fierce battle from the beginning! One side is determined to exalt our power in heaven, and the other is determined to protect the king at all costs! This is destined to be a battle to the death! Fight to the death! ! ! The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand was swung as fast as lightning. Looking at the bloody battle not far away, and looking at the Han army battle flags raging in the flames of war, Han Fei couldn't help but look up to the sky and roar: "Soldiers! This is a Fight! Kill! Kill! Kill!" Countless men raised their swords and swept across the battlefield. And pass! ! ! Behind him, more cavalrymen?The spears are thick and the roar is like thunder, shaking the sky! ! ! Looking at the Paoze brothers sweeping past from two directions, Gan Ning's eyes suddenly opened when he heard the long-lost but familiar roar! The wild goose-winged wind-splitting knife in his hand proudly waved, he raised the reins fiercely, and shouted loudly: "Show me the power of heaven!! Kill!!" In this battle, show me the power of heaven! ! Listening to Gan Ning's powerful voice, the five hundred Han Feijun soldiers could no longer suppress the burning fighting spirit in their chests and roared towards the battlefield where the Paoze brothers were bathed in blood! ! Staring at the Xianbei general coldly, he opened his jaw and nodded secretly. He is also a tough guy! It's a pity that he is my enemy in heaven! Today, you must die under my jaw-opening gun! With a sudden flip of his wrist, the spear, with an extremely strong force, knocked the blood-drinking sword into the air. Then, with another tiger roar, he used all his strength, and with the sound of rolling wind and thunder, the spear blasted the sword that was already in the air. The scarred enemy will be dismounted! The blood has long been drained. King Mika, Tuohe came with a hint of exhaustion and relief. Looking at Tuoba Wang leaving under the escort of more than a hundred personal guards and royal cavalry, Tuohe slowly closed his eyes and waited. Got it! Worth it! At least there is hope for Xianbei! Your Majesty, my subordinates are here to accompany you Kill! ! ! The sound shook nine heavens away! kill! ! ! Qi penetrates Changhong! kill! ! ! Strengthen the spirit of our army! kill! ! ! Show me the power of heaven! Anyone who dares to offend the might of the Celestial Empire will be punished no matter how far away! Leave no one behind, kill, kill, kill! ! ! (To be continued)?¡­ Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 335: Chasing and Blocking The blood has long been drained, King Mika, Tuohe is here With a hint of exhaustion and relief, looking at Tuoba Wang leaving under the escort of more than a hundred personal guards and royal cavalry, Tuohe slowly Close your eyes, it's worth it! Worth it! At least there is hope for Xianbei! Your Majesty, my subordinates are here to accompany you Kill! ! ! The sound shook nine heavens away! kill! ! ! Qi penetrates Changhong! kill! ! ! Strengthen the spirit of our army! kill! ! ! Show me the power of heaven! Anyone who dares to offend the might of the Celestial Empire will be punished no matter how far away! Leave no one behind, kill, kill, kill! ! ! "King Tuobawang, what's wrong with you? Where's King Mika?" When Tuobawang returned to Jiguan under the desperate cover of the Xianbei soldiers, there were only more than a hundred personal guards and royal cavalry left around him. Look, Going up there, it was so desolate and embarrassing. ¡ó¡ýQiu Liju didn¡¯t understand why there was such a scene. Ordinarily, the Han army only numbered ten thousand people. They were only a few years old. Even if they were ambushed, it would never be like this! "Devils, they are all devils!" Tuobawang kept exclaiming as if he had been frightened. Looking at the royal guards under his command, all of them were also full of horror. When Qiu Liju figured out what was going on, Tuoba Wang hurriedly rushed to him, grabbed Qiu Liju's clothes, and shouted loudly: "Asshole, you bastard! Didn't you say that the Han army had less than Ten thousand people? Didn¡¯t you say that there are not many generals? Didn¡¯t you say that Gan Ning is still in Shangjun? But what happened to the endless cavalry? It¡¯s over! Say it. Say it¡± Qiu Liju is confused, completely confused. What? Endless cavalry? Gan Ning? God, I fell into a trap! Qiu Liju understood at this time. It wasn't that he intentionally deceived Tuoba Wang, he actually fell into the Han army's plan. This was their plan to assassinate Chen Cang! But, what is useful now? What else is there for? Xianbei is over! Then, it's Karasuma's turn next! How could this happen? The fifteen thousand Xianbei army collapsed so quickly. The Han army Qiu Liju didn't say a word, he knew. There is no use in explaining it now, and with Tuoba Wang having such a small number of people, I don¡¯t dare to do anything to him. The only thing worth considering now is the issue of retreat! Just because he didn't say it didn't mean that others wouldn't explain it. Mayu, who was on an envoy to Xianbei this time, quickly stepped forward and advised Tuoba Wang: "Your Majesty Tuoba Wang. My king also doesn't know when the Han army will increase its troops. This Even our king was kept in the dark. It was obvious that this was a plan by the enemy to make us take it lightly. Before the two kings sent out troops, our king also tried to dissuade us, but they did not listen, which led to the current situation. King Tuoba Wang, now it is no longer a matter of who wins or loses. Since as King Tuoba Wang said, it will not take long for the Han army to follow. Now, King Tuoba Wang should think about what to do. The question of retreating is not about blaming anyone for the fault. " "Huh" Tuobawang let go of Qiu Liju's clothes, breathed heavily for a long time, and said, "You are right, now, I am. Don't worry about this with him! Almost all of our Xianbei army has been lost. The Han army has been prepared for a long time. It is estimated that even if the 15,000 men can escape, only a few can escape! Now, my power is weak, forgive me! I can't help you anymore. Give me the order and return to the prairie!" "Your Majesty, what should we do with those brothers?" When he heard Tuoba Wang's order, one of the Xianbei generals was stunned and asked hurriedly. "What else can we do? If we should give up, we must give up! Do you think it is possible for them to survive when they are surrounded by the Han army? Also, don't think about going back to save them. Let's not talk about it. We only have These people, the Karasuma people who have been demoralized, can¡¯t count on them! There are less than 10,000 people, huh, it¡¯s not that I look down on them, they will definitely die if they go!¡± ¡°Sir, give up like this! Brothers, my subordinates are not willing to give in!" The Xianbei general clenched his fists and shouted with a ferocious look on his face. "Asshole!" Tuoba Wang cursed angrily: "Do you want the Han army to chase us and kill us directly on the prairie, so that more tribesmen will be unprepared to meet the iron hoof of the Han army? ? They will take revenge, you know? What you and I have to do now is to return to the prairie as soon as possible and make preparations to protect more people from the iron hoof of the Han army. Do you understand the last sentence? Bawang almost shouted out! Tuobawang was scared. Now he just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, return to his own territory, or even move the territory to a place where Han Fei wouldn't notice. For more clan members! The Xianbei general nodded, with a sad look on his face, and shouted unwillingly: "Listen to my order, protect the king, and return to the grassland!" Han Fei's revenge? ? ??Ah, what's the point of staying here longer? Are you waiting for the Han army to besiege the city? By then, it's too late! Tuobawang's words reminded Qiu Liju, and his face changed wildly. Following the Xianbei general's words, he shouted: "Quickly, give me the order to abandon Jiguan and return to the tribe!" By now, Whether Yuan Shao will blame or not, go to hell, between life and death, those are no longer important! Lying on the bumpy horseback, the heart-wrenching pain in his heart and the gurgling blood on his body made Tuobawang's forehead covered with crystal beads of sweat, and he was bandaged in a hurry After cutting the wound, Tuobawang stood up fiercely and looked back In the distance, the billowing smoke that shot straight into the sky almost dyed the originally crystal-clear blue jade sky into an ink-colored curtain! Under this black and gray curtain were more than a thousand stragglers following behind him. Out of an army of 15,000 people, only these 1,000 people were able to escape and catch up with him on his way back to the tribe! Tears suddenly rushed out of Tuoba Wang's eyes Fourteen thousand Xianbei warriors were defeated by the Han in just one battle! Years of hard work on the prairie were ruined! ! The tribeis gone! ! ! He looked helplessly at the sky in the southwest, where the flames were still dancing, and Tuobawang's heart suddenly twitched again, it hurt! ! ! That is the place where Xianbei's 14,000 elite soldiers hated themselves - Jiguan! Wuwan, Xianbei. Withdrawn, at the time of withdrawal. Qiu Liju ordered that Jiguan be burned down. It was able to stop the Han army so that they would have more time to return to the tribe smoothly. As for what to do after returning to the tribe, that's not something I can think about now. At present, escape is the most important thing, just take it one step at a time! Wuwan¡¯s army of less than ten thousand and Xianbei¡¯s remaining soldiers of more than a thousand seemed to have lost their souls. He ran on the road to the north with his head downcast and his eyes dull. Against the backdrop of their figures of about ten thousand, the sky was originally clear, but dark clouds were pressing on the hearts of Qiu Liju and Tuoba Wang, heavy Nightmare! That¡¯s Tuobawang and Qiu Liju¡¯s nightmare! That's Xianbei and Karasuma's nightmare! The battle flag with the word "Han" fluttering in the flames of war was like Mount Tai pressing firmly on the hearts of the two people who were once arrogant! It is pressing hard on the hearts of these more than 10,000 Xianbei and Karasuma soldiers! That battle was a nightmare that the Xianbei people would never get rid of! ! I hope that the more than 10,000 warriors trapped in the siege can fight out, as many as possible I hope "It's not good! It's not good" Two probing horses came galloping towards them, with panic on their faces. , aren't they the exploration horses sent by Qiu Liju and Dugen respectively to explore the road ahead! Look at the expressions on the faces of these two people. Tuoba Wang's heart skipped a beat, and a bad feeling emerged in his mind. He rushed ahead of Qiu Liju and asked, "Why are you so panicked? What's going on in the front?" "Backback to King Tuoba, Aheadahead" "Haha Tuoba Wang, Qiu Liju. Do you still want to escape? A certain family has been waiting for you here for a long time under the orders of my lord, General Long Xiang, and Taiyuan Governor Han Fei! Wang, Qiu Liju, please leave. Kebi is here!" Before the detective could finish his words, bursts of roaring sounds came from the front. A high-pitched voice crossed the barriers of space and rang in the ears of Xianbei and Wuwan's army! Before the voice could finish, another burst of laughter came: "Wuwan, Xianbei, do you really think that my lord is easy to bully? Qiu Liju, you have been deceived by Yuan Shao, and now he is unable to protect himself. It's ridiculous. How ridiculous! This is your burial place today. Luan Tihu Chuquan is here, die!" Feeling the roar of iron hoofs in front of him, Qiu Liju turned pale and pretended to be calm. He asked the scouting horse he sent: "How many enemy troops are there in front?" "Back to back to the king, I didn't look carefully in my haste, and I saw that the enemy troops were overwhelming, enough enough, enough to be ten or twenty thousand in number! "The Tanma said in panic. "What? A crowd of ten or twenty thousand?" Tuoba Wang felt his eyes darken for a while, turned his head with difficulty, looked at the detective he sent, and asked with difficulty: "He is what he said true? " "The reply Your Majesty Your Majesty, it belongs to It's true" the detective said tremblingly. "King Qiu Liju, this what should we do?" Tuobawang was completely panicked at this moment. With an army of ten or twenty thousand on the opposite side blocking him, then I'm afraid, he will die today! "King Tuobawang, I'm afraid, now we have no choice but to fight to the death." Qiu Liju had a bitter look on his face. He never expected that he would end up in this situation. If he had known this, at the beginning "Where else were you hoping? Let me go!" At this time, the roar was approaching, and countless figures appeared in front of Wuwan and Xianbei's army like a tide.The Qing cavalry's silver spears and sabers flashed with snow light, catching people's eyes. Behind them came a dense mass of infantry, fiercely armed with swords and guns. Obviously, this army has been lying in wait here for a long time, just waiting for them to fall into the trap! In front of the cavalry formation with bright armor, there are two generals on the left and right, majestic and murderous. Two big flags were flying, with the Chinese character "Ke" written on one side, and the Chinese character "Luan Ti" written on the other! It was on the orders of Han Fei that we intercepted Kebineng and Luan Tihu Chuquan who were ambushing here! The murderous intent soaring to the sky struck, and when Qiu Liju and Tuoba Wang were hesitating about the Wuwan and Xianbei armies, the army behind them suddenly became commotion and bursts of cheers came. Tuoba Wang couldn't help but feel confused and rushed out. ? I couldn't believe it, so I quickly looked back and saw from a distance a group of cavalry approaching quickly. Judging from the armor style, they were not Xianbei's cavalry! But Tuobawang was puzzled, why did this cavalry look Well, yes, so panicked, it seemed that only the words could be described as anxious like a bereaved dog, panicked like a fish that slipped through the net! After getting a little closer and seeing things more clearly, Tuoba Wang's expression changed drastically. He saw the Xianbei cavalry behind them. They followed the rolling army step by step, and the flags fluttering in the wind were vaguely visible. Astonishingly, it was the nightmare in his heart - the battle flag with the word "Han"! Suddenly, Tuoba Wang shivered, shouting hoarsely: "Quick! Get out of the way!" As if he was frightened, Tuoba Wang's voice was a bit out of shape! Qiu Liju looked at it in confusion. At this look, his expression changed drastically. Following Tuobawang's voice, he also shouted loudly! The Xianbei cavalry being chased by the Han army! ?Obviously. This is a conspiracy of the Han army. Judging from the posture, the Han army is not unable to destroy this Xianbei army with only more than 10,000 people. They follow the Xianbei cavalry unhurriedly and draw their bows at leisure. It can be seen that he drew the crossbow and shot and killed the Xianbei soldiers fleeing in front of him! Obviously, the Han army had only one purpose in doing this, which was to drive them away. right! It was to drive these Xianbei soldiers who were just running for their lives to attack the positions of the Karasuma and Xianbei coalition forces! But, even if you know it, so what, it¡¯s too late! The cavalry charge was so fast. Not to mention the cavalry just to escape with their lives! The reactions of Qiu Liju and Tuoba Wang cannot be said to be unpleasant, however. The reaction of the armies under their command was not that fast! When they realized something was wrong. When he wanted to escape, he was struck by the iron hooves of the retreating Xianbei cavalry. Have stepped on them. "Boom" Qiu Liju and Tuo Bawang would never have thought that the charge of their own cavalry would actually fall on their own heads! However, at this moment, they could no longer think about all these things. They could only roar as loud as possible and organize their formations in an attempt to stabilize their position again. Unfortunately "Unfortunately, things did not go as they wished. ! Following closely behind the Xianbei cavalry, the originally docile Han army finally revealed their ferocious fangs. The cavalry in front charged with their crossbows, and the cavalry behind them drew their long bows. Although they roared, the arrows The rain rose from the ground and came to the head of the army in the blink of an eye, and then The Wuwan and Xianbei armies discovered that running and shooting did not seem to be their patent. It seemed that every Han soldier could do it. Not inferior to them! Even more outstanding! ??What else can be more serious after being hit in the area where you are best at it? "Qiu Liju, Tuo Bawang, didn't you think you would be here today? Let's just capture him, haha Han Fei is here! Kill!!!" A heroic voice sounded like thunder, rolling in with the advancement of the army. "Kill!" Two weapons were waved forward. Under the leadership of Kebineng and Luan Tihuchuquan, an army of ten to twenty thousand thundered and rushed madly at the Wuwan and Xianbei coalition forces whose formation was thrown into chaos by their own cavalry. The arrows, which were no weaker than the other side, struck the ground! Han Fei, Gan Ning, Zhang Jia, Dian Wei, Jia Kui, Ke Bineng, Luan Ti, Hu Chuquan and other fierce generals of the Han army rushed to the front, piercing the vital parts of the enemy's body like sharp spearheads. Make it completely unable to resist! In the formation of the Xianbei army, Tuobawang looked blank. Even now, he still doesn't believe that the fifteen thousand Xianbei army is finished. The rest of this? What a joke, under such a siege by the enemy and in disarray, is there any chance of survival for the army? Previously, he and Mika led an army of 15,000 people to march south to attack Han Fei's camp, wreaking havoc on Bingzhou and plundering the Han people. How could he know that in just one day, the powerful Xianbei cavalry suffered serious losses? There was confusion in Tuoba Wang's eyes, and he murmured: "How could this happen! How could this happen!" At this time, the Xianbei general beside him saw that Tuoba Wang was motionless, and quickly grabbed him and shouted: "Your Majesty, Go quickly! The Han people are here!Got it! "After saying that, regardless of whether Tuoba Wang agreed or not, he grabbed the reins of his war horse and fled to the north. Han Fei rode his horse at the forefront of the conflict. Now he has only one goal, which is Tuoba Wang! Destroy Tuoba Wang , the entire Xianbei tribe could no longer hear the second sound. The real power belonged to him, Han Fei. The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in Han Fei's hand flew up and down. He used the halberd technique to the extreme, and a magnificent silver dragon rushed from the south. Entering the chaotic Xianbei and Wuwan armies, no one could stop the Yinlong's attack. Han Fei was angry! Originally, he had no such murderous intentions and wanted to treat these two like the Xiongnu and Xianbei. Fanbang, it's a pity that Qiu Liju made a wrong move and attracted Han Fei's murderous intention! What made Han Fei angry the most was that Qiu Liju should not have done anything and burned down Jiguan before escaping! When they chased Jiguan, they saw the billowing smoke and dust, as well as the Li people struggling in the sea of ??fire. The murderous intention hidden in their hearts finally broke out unstoppably, leaving some people behind Guo Jia, Jushou, Liu Zihui and others! After putting out the fire under the leadership of the people, they rushed straight to the direction where Wuwan and Xianbei were retreating. At the same time, they issued an order: No one should be left behind by Wuwan and Xianbei to avenge the dead folks in Jiguan! Dian Wei, who was following Han Fei, was surprised. Although these Xianbei people were not his enemies, they were not as easy to kill as Han Fei. When Dian Wei's hands are weak, the attack range of Dian Wei's two short halberds is quite large, and he can only kill two or three people at a time. However, Han Fei, who is holding a big halberd in front of Dian Wei, is more ferocious, and the attack range of the halberds is not as good as before. The broadsword came directly, but in Han Fei's hands, with just one move, four or five Xianbei people in front and on the left and right were swept away and died before they knew what happened! There is no flashiness at all, it is completely brute force, but it is irresistible! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 336: No One Left Behind Dian Wei, who was following Han Fei closely, was surprised. Although these Xianbei people were not their enemies, he couldn't kill them as easily as Han Fei. After all, we are human beings. Even if we stand still and let you kill us, there will be times when we become soft! The attack range of Dian Wei's two short halberds is quite large, and he can only cut down two or three people at a time. But Han Fei, who was holding a halberd in front of Dian Wei, was even more ferocious. The attack range of the halberd was not as direct as that of a broadsword, but when Han Fei used it in his hand, with just one move, the four or five Xianbei people in front and on the left and right were still behind him. I don¡¯t know what happened, but he was swept away and died! In Han Fei's hands, this halberd technique was not fancy at all, it was all about brute force, but it was irresistible! Feeling Han Fei's unprecedented murderous intention, Dian Wei couldn't help but tighten his grip a little tighter. He couldn't bear to see the misery in the sea of ??fire just now. He understood that Han Fei's murderous intention came from this! There are evil stars such as Han Fei in the south, and Kebineng and Huchuquan in the north are not much inferior in terms of momentum. When the majestic silver dragon rises in the south, a roar like a wolf roars in the north. With the sound, iron hooves passed across, and a bloody storm blew up wherever it passed, killing Wu Wan and Xianbei troops so much that no one dared to step forward to fight! Under the leadership of Han Fei's fierce army, the two torrents of armies brought up a storm of death, like a bloody storm, and crashed straight into the central area where the banners of Xianbei King Tuoba Wang and Karasuma King Qiu Liju were. At! How could the Karasuma and Xianbei coalition forces, which had lost their fighting spirit and fighting spirit, withstand the impact of these fierce generals and the tiger-like and wolf-like Han Fei army? In a short time, the Han Fei army from the north and the south were behind the Karasuma and Xianbei armies. Where the military flag is in the center. At a glance, there were only hundreds of Wuwan and Xianbei rebels near the military flag. There is no one whose clothes and armor look like that of a king! The generals didn¡¯t think much about it, but Han Fei waved his hand. Lead the army to the east and kill at the same time. There are armies in the north and south. The east is still within the scope of Jizhou. Only to the east, beyond Xihe County, is the territory of Shangdang Zhang Yang. It can be regarded as the same as them. Only there can escape. place. As for here, they don't need to worry about it at all. The attack by the Xianbei cavalry caused chaos in the battle formation, and they were attacked by two cavalry armies. The Xianbei and Wuwan armies had long been beaten to the north, south, east, and west. In addition, other generals of Han Fei's army and others had already led the infantry to charge forward. , joined the battle group, it can be said that the overall situation has been decided at this time. The two armies joined together and headed north at the same time. The Xianbei army that had fled long ago became even more difficult to resist. At this time, Gan Ning rushed to Han Fei and killed the enemy. While saying to Han Fei: "My lord, although I am not as good as you in martial arts. But this time I, Gan Ning, have decided to take Tuoba Wang's head!" "Hahaha, Xingba!" He opened his jaw and waved his spear. , flying away several enemy soldiers who were close to him. He laughed and said: "Whether you can take off the head depends on your own ability! I will not say whether the lord will give it to you or not, but I have to say it first. I have decided to take this head!" " Jun Yi. You" Gan Ning was so anxious that he didn't even bother to kill him. He said anxiously to Zhang Jia: "Jun Yi, you have killed many enemy generals, so you should give this Tuo Ba Wang to your brother!" "Xing Ba, I'm so ashamed! What Jun Yi said is right, this head, It depends on your ability to get it!" Dian Wei waved two iron halberds, blood staining his robes. "Yes, that's right" Other generals also agreed. Jia Kui wanted to say a few words, but when he thought about his seniority, he finally endured it. "Haha Qiu Liju, Tuoba Wang, Tadun, Nengchen Di there are so many people to kill! You guys are slowly scheming here, and I went to look for them first!" Han Fei laughed. With a sound, the phoenix-winged halberd waved like flying, and its forward speed surged again! "No, we can't let my lord take care of everything!" Dian Wei was impatient and quickly followed after him with a wave of his halberd. The other generals were also impatient and patted their mounts tightly for fear of falling behind by half a point! "Rumble" The defeated troops of Xianbei and Wuwan, who were fleeing eastward, suddenly heard a frantic sound of horse hoofbeats from the east. A large group of black cavalry appeared from the east. All the defeated troops of Xianbei and Wuwan trembled at the same time. There is really no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth. Even the original way to survive has the appearance of the Han army. How could there be any loopholes in the situation that Han Fei had planned so hard? The cavalry to the east is none other than the two thousand Xianbei cavalry led by General Yiyi under Cobineng! Not only the east, but also the west was intercepted by a large army led by General Huchuquan. It can be said that no matter which direction the defeated armies of Xianbei and Wuwan fled, they would not be able to escape the fate of being surrounded! While pursuing from behind, Han Fei searched for traces of Tuobawang and Qiu Liju. The appearance of the cavalry group from the east caused the Xianbei and Wuwan troops, which had been fleeing eastward, to flee to the left and right. They had just regained their composure. Come, the Xianbei and Karasuma armies, whose formations have slightly recovered, became scattered again.   Han Fei¡¯s eyes were like daggers. The formations of the fleeing Xianbei and Wuwan armies were in chaos. He immediately saw King Tuoba Wang surrounded by a group of Xianbei cavalry! Han Fei pinched the horse's belly hard, and the horse understood it and rushed over quickly. However, unfortunately, the moon near the water tower came first. When Han Fei started to move, a war horse rolled towards him like the wind. Where Tuoba Wang was, a loud shout rang out: "Where are you going, Tuoba Wang? A certain family is here!" It turned out to be the general under Kebi Neng. Han Fei really didn't remember his exact name. It was also the name of a Xianbei person. It¡¯s a bit too tight-lipped! However, Han Fei knew that this man's strength was not inferior to that of Zhang Jia and others, but it was not far behind him. He would definitely not waste any strength against Tuoba Wang. Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head, knowing that Tuoba Wang would definitely have no chance of his own, so he had no choice but to look for Qiu Liju again! Just as he settled on this idea, three shadows suddenly grabbed out from beside him and rushed out in one direction. When Han Fei took a closer look, he saw that it was Zhang Jaw, Dian Wei, and Gan Ning. Looking at their targets again, he was shocked. It's Qiu Liju! Han Fei gave a helpless smile. It seemed that he was the one lagging behind despite all the scrambling! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?out?that?the?Xianbei?general?under?Kobineng¡¯s?name?is?Balda?Shu?function,?that¡¯s?right. With such a name, it's no wonder Han Fei couldn't remember it. Bald Tree Function took the lead and rushed towards Tuobawang. When he saw the bald tree, he could charge forward on his own. The soldiers surrounding Tuoba Wang were shocked and immediately turned their horses' heads regardless of the number of soldiers. Toward the bald tree function. Six Xianbei generals rushed towards the Bald Tree Function, but how could they be afraid of the Bald Tree Function? He grabbed the broadsword with his right hand, and a cold light flashed in the air. It struck the three people on the right like lightning. The three Xianbei generals were already exhausted from the continuous battles. Before they could see clearly what was going on, they saw a cold light in front of them. He flashed, and then felt a pain in his throat. The three people's throats were almost cut open by sharp blades one after another. Before they could cover their throats with their hands, they died and fell off the horse. When the three Xianbei generals on the left saw the Bald Tree Function, they attacked the right side with all their strength. However, there was a flaw on the left side, and they did not hesitate to chop down the Bald Tree Function with their swords. "Qiang!" There was a flash of cold light, and a flash of blood appeared. The three big heads had already flown into the air, and there were only three headless corpses left on the horsebacks, gushing out warm blood! Bald Tree Machine holds the low-hanging scimitar in his left hand, and the tip of the knife can't help dripping with red blood. Without glancing at the six generals of the same clan, he pinched the horse's belly hard and rushed towards Tuoba Wang, who was ten steps away. Tuoba Wang was shocked when he saw that his six generals were unable to block the Bald Tree's two moves. The feeling of fear spreads throughout the body. In shock, he just stood there motionless. Being both from Xianbei, Tuobawang certainly knew about this fierce general under Kebi Neng. He never expected that the bald tree could be so powerful. How could Bald Tree Function let go of the opportunity to make great achievements by taking the head of King Xianbei? What's more, he followed King Cobineng to Han Fei's command. He hasn¡¯t accomplished any notable feats yet! The broadsword in his hand struck out like lightning, he carried it on his shoulder and swung it down suddenly! "Poof!" Without any suspense, the sharp sword passed through, and the Xianbei king hated his hometown! As for Qiu Liju, the end was not much better. Tadun tried to protect Qiu Liju, but Gan Ning, Zhang Jia, and Dian Wei all attacked him, stabbing two holes and cutting him in two with one knife! After Gan Ning and Zhang Jia killed Tadun, they were about to kill Qiu Liju, but were killed by a flying halberd. Qiu Liju's last thought was Dian Wei who fell behind! It turned out that Dian Wei's reaction was half a beat too slow and he was half a step behind Gan Ning and Zhang Zha. Seeing that Qiu Liju was about to lose his life, Dian Wei, who was busy with his busy schedule, pulled out a small halberd and without even thinking about it. His trembling hands flew out "Lord, what should I do with the rest of the people?" With his credit taken away, Zhang Jia just smiled bitterly and shook his head, but without thinking too much, he urged his horse to come to Han Fei and pointed. Wuwan and Xianbei, who were still resisting, asked after their troops collapsed. "Kill! Leave no one behind!!!" "Lord, what are you thinking about?" The day-long battle continued into the middle of the night, and then into dawn. Later, facing the red-eyed Han Feijun, Karasuma and Xianbei The man simply gave up his resistance, letting the sword and gun fall on his body, letting the pain hit his whole body, and stood still. Yes, facing too many deaths and seeing too many of their own kind die, they have become numb Resistance has become meaningless! Using the sword without the support of strength, facing the Han army's armor, it could not be cut or penetrated. Instead of struggling in vain, it is better the death energy gradually filled the eyes of all Karasuma and Xianbei soldiers The killing is in Go on, blood, ?A piece of land was conquered. On this vast plain, Han Feijun's flag was fluttering, his cavalry was wreaking havoc, Han Feijun's divine power was displayed! This is the first time someone dares to take the initiative to provoke. Now, he is not just venting his anger for the fire at Jiguan, but more importantly, Han Fei wants to use this battle to deeply warn others that those who dare to offend him are those who dare to offend Han Fei's power. , no matter how far away, he will be killed! ! ! "Hahaha sons and gentlemen! Today, you can't step on the border of Xihe County with everyone! Let's drink together!!!" In the strong wind, they showed off their heroic spirit soaring to the sky! ! "Roar We are willing to follow the lord to the death!!!" Like rolling spring thunder resounding in the hearts of the bloody men of the army! Because at this moment, the heroic spirit that dominates the world has deeply impressed this group of passionate Han Feijun men! Those responsible for the pursuit were all cavalry, a total of 10,000 Han Feijun cavalry! Of course, Han Fei did not have so many cavalry under his command, but this month of fierce fighting also gave Han Fei sufficient time to mobilize his troops. The Xianbei and Xiongnu armies had already arrived on the land of Bingzhou. The troops are pointing directly at Shangdang County! This is a place affiliated to Bingzhou, but it was Zhang Yang's home base, initially. Han Fei was not strong enough and could only let it be, after all. At that time, he only had one county in Taiyuan, and he had not yet reached the stage of coveting the land in Shangdang County. It would be unwise to start a war with Zhang Yang prematurely for the sake of a county. However, today, it is completely different from the past. Han Fei, who had swept through almost the entire Bingzhou, gained the surrender of the Xiongnu and Xianbei tribes. Not only did his strength not decrease, but it also expanded unprecedentedly, far surpassing Zhang Yang's power. And again. Almost all of Bingzhou fell into the hands of Han Fei, and if the Dang had such a piece of land in his mouth, let alone whether he felt comfortable or not, he was also slandered. If Zhang Yang is destroyed, the entire Bingzhou will belong to Han Fei. Sooner or later, he and Yuan Shao will face each other. Han Fei, whose strength is far superior to Yuan Shao, no longer cares about that time. Ten thousand galloping horses, ten thousand sharp swords and guns, and ten thousand men with burning blood. Facing the biting wind, fight! war! ! war! ! ! The sword is broken and you can fight! The gun is broken and you can fight! The halberd was broken. Can also fight! ! As long as you catch up with the enemy soldiers, you must wield the weapon with all your strength! Even if you die, you must use your last strength to send the sword in your hand into the enemy's chest! They at this moment. Born only to kill! The hot blood sprayed in the sky is writing the loyalty and bravery of Han Fei's army in the blue sky and snowy field! Chase! Chase! Chase! Han Feijun's soldiers rose up to catch up! Fight! war! war! Han Feijun soldiers stood up and fought! them. We have to fight! Do you want those fellow villagers to fight? A soldier of Han Fei's army. Can't do it! Looking at the already defeated Xianbei soldiers and horses, looking at the Xianbei King's tooth tent that has been caught in the flames of war, looking at the Paoze brothers who are still full of fighting spirit and energy, looking at the blood-stained Han family beside them War flag, Han Fei couldn't help but feel excited, and he laughed loudly: "Brothers, today's battle will strengthen the power of my army!" The battle situation, now, is no longer for revenge, but to show off one's power and fight. The majesty of Han Fei's army! The sword mercilessly struck into the chest of Xianbei and the Xianbei people! The flying flesh and blood and bursts of wailing sounds turned the originally peaceful border state of Xihe County into a purgatory on earth! Who would have thought that a total of nearly 40,000 to 50,000 elite soldiers from Wuwan and Xianbei would be completely defeated by Han Fei's army, and the defeat was so complete! Who would have thought that the cavalry of Han Fei's army would pursue them all the way to Shangdang County like a madman When the last Karasuma soldier fell, the soldiers of Han Fei's army, who still had lingering feelings for him, mustered up their last fighting strength, and in one fell swoop Captured Guyuan County in Shangdang County! Then, under Han Fei's order, there were strong horses, groups of fat cattle and sheep, jars of mellow wine, piles of bonfires, and bursts of hearty laughter. At this moment, Guyuan County , no longer belongs to Zhang Yang, but to Han Fei! Belong to the victorious soldiers of Han Fei's army! The heroic cavalry of Han Fei's army! At this time, Han Fei disappeared. When Guo Jia found him, Han Fei was sitting on the top of the city, hugging his knees and meditating. The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd that had drank so much blood stood beside him, and the war horse Standing on the left hand side, snorting from time to time, there is a person, a horse and a halberd. If it were not for the bright red all over the body and the rich blood, it would be a beautiful scene in the world! Seeing Han Fei like this, Guo Jia couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he walked forward, sat down side by side with Han Fei, and asked. Han Fei didn't look back. He knew from the voice that the person coming was Guo Jia. After pondering for a long time, he asked: "Fengxiao, do you think I did the right thing?" "My lord, do you mean today's battle?" Guo Jia understood what Han Fei saidPointing, he asked. "Yes, more than ten thousand lives, just because of my order, but no one can live. Looking back now, I can't believe that this was actually my order! More than ten thousand lives, just like this One night Isn't it harmful to Tianhe to do this?" Han Fei's eyes showed a trace of confusion. He had never done anything to kill everyone, even when he was just born. It was possible to recruit those who surrendered. You know, at that time, those who surrendered were almost always executed! But he didn't think so much and just accepted it! The reason why his power has grown so fast these days has a lot to do with the recruitment of enemy troops! "My lord, you are worrying too much!" Guo Jia smiled softly and said: "Compared to other princes, how can your methods be called bloody? The two tribes of Wuwan and Xianbei who died in our hands today, they When looting the Han family's finances, did they show any mercy? Which of the women, children, and elderly people were spared? The villages they looted left no chickens or dogs alive, and how many Han family sisters were robbed on the grassland? As a slave? This battle is just to get back some interest, so what's wrong with my lord?" "However, I always feel that I should give them a chance of survival after letting go of my weapons, but now" Han Fei could It was no accident that he was like the Xiongnu, and later many Xianbei people were like that. He was warlike, but not murderous! After all, he is still a person who came from the 21st century. No matter what happens now, he will be one of the fifty-six ethnic groups in China later. If it were in Japan later or in Japan today, he would definitely not care about it. He hesitated to issue the order for massacre, but on the mainland today, he issued it! (To be continued)?¡­ Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 336: People from Montenegro "But after letting go of the weapons, I always felt that I should give them a chance of survival. But now" Han Fei was able to do that to the Xiongnu at the beginning, and later many Xianbei people did the same. It was not accidental. He was warlike, but not addicted. Murderous! After all, he is still a person who came from the 21st century. No matter what happens now, he will be one of the fifty-six ethnic groups in China later. If it were in Japan later or in Japan today, he would definitely not care about it. He hesitated to issue the order for massacre, but on the mainland today, he issued it! "My lord, you are smart all your life, but you are confused about one thing! Ordinarily, among all the princes, you are the most powerful right now. But some Xiaoxiao always dare to find trouble for my lord. "There are Yuan Shao, Liu Dai and others in the front, and Wuwan and Xianbei in the back. Do you know why?" Guo Jia asked in a deep voice. "Why?" Han Fei was also very puzzled by this and asked. "That's because my lord's father waswell, merciful, and lord, you are too kind!" Guo Jia said quietly. In front of Han Fei, of course he couldn't say that Han Fei's father was too cowardly and pedantic. I can only say that Han Fu is too kind. To put it bluntly, a good person is bullied by others, and a good horse is ridden by others. "Fengxiao, I'm afraid this kind of kindness can't be related to this prefect, right? There are few people in the world who died under my halberd. Unexpectedly, Fengxiao, you have a name of kindness in your heart. This It's really funny!" Han Fei couldn't help laughing at Guo Jia's words, and chuckled. "Yes, my lord, you are too kind! Otherwise, your reputation for kindness would not be known all over the world, even overshadowing your martial arts! Although many people died in the hands of my lord, it was your promise The name of great kindness obscures the majesty, but this majesty can only be feared on the battlefield. Take this time Karasuma attacks, they say that they can surrender even if they can't fight. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Guo Jia said seriously. "Can't beat him and surrender?" Han Feiqi asked. "Yes, this time. To be precise, Karasuma was instigated by Yuan Shao, but it was also caused by the lord's kindness! On the one hand, I heard that the lord divided his troops into several places in Bingzhou, and other passers-by He had no time to think about it, and the lord's strength was somewhat insufficient, so he took a chance. On the other hand, he had the intention of running away if he couldn't fight, and surrendering if he couldn't escape. After all, he had the lord's previous kindness as a warning. , even if they surrender, the loss will not be huge, but if they succeed by chance, there will be high profits. Who wouldn't want to do this to Qiu Liju and Bu Dugen? I would never have thought that my lord would issue an order to kill them all! If they had known, they would have thought more about it before they came to Bingzhou!" Guo Jia said. "So, this time, we killed the right person?" Han Fei asked in surprise. "That's right!" Guo Jia nodded and said in a deep voice: "My lord, you will not forget the smooth surrender of the Xianbei and Xiongnu tribes before, right? However, if it were not for the fire that my lord burned Bu Dugen, my lord would Do you think Kebi and the others will be so willing to surrender to their lord? "I'm afraid it will take a lot of fighting to get him to surrender!" Han Fei nodded and said, "I understand what you mean. Killing is harder than capturing! Killing tens of thousands of people in one day and night is far more effective than recruiting 100,000! I am afraid that after hearing such news, Yuan Shao will no longer have any bad thoughts towards our army! " "My lord, you just need to understand. It is also very important not to give the enemy room for imagination. By the way, my lord is not far from Shangdang City. Do you want to capture Shangdang City, destroy Zhang Yang, and then scare Yuan Shao. That guy? This Yuan Shao is the one who instigated Karasuma's attack on Bingzhou. Isn't it too easy for him not to teach him a lesson?" Guo Jia said eagerly. Looking at his expression, he really couldn't tell that this was a man. Weak people are so warlike! "Let's avoid it. Capturing this county is enough to serve as a deterrent. Shangdang City is where Zhang Yang raised his troops. It is almost the same as his base. Zhang Yang is a force that Yuan Shao relies on. Let's capture it now. , There is no guarantee that Yuan Shao will not jump over the wall. Although we are not afraid of them, if they break the pot and fight to the death, they will not be able to do anything. After all, after continuous battles, the energy of our soldiers has reached a level. If the battle continues, the casualties will inevitably be greater. As for Zhang Yang, he is the only one left. Both Hu Pass and Ji Pass fall into the hands of this prefect. He, Zhang Yang, is just the weakest person in the jar. I am afraid that he can escape. What kind of trouble is this? At this time, deterrence is much better than confrontation. Our army has just conquered most of the state and the war has begun to calm down. It is not appropriate to use weapons at this time. We should wait and settle the accounts with Yuan Shao and Zhang Yang!" Han Fei thought to himself. , shook his head and said. Although he also wanted to eliminate Zhang Yang, obviously, now is not the time! If there were another 10,000 new troops, we would have to say anything?Zhang Yang won it directly! Han Fei thought. After much deliberation, Han Fei gave up on the wonderful idea of ??taking over Bingzhou in one fell swoop. If not for other reasons, the main reason was that he was not strong enough and had too few usable men. After all, the current enemy in Bingzhou is not only Zhang Yang, but also the Black Mountain bandit entrenched in the mountain, Zhang Yan. Without Zhang Yan¡¯s watchful eyes, even if he suffered some losses, Han Fei would choose to completely eliminate Zhang Yang in one fell swoop to avoid future troubles. "Since my lord, you already have an idea, I won't say much more. As long as my lord remembers that no matter what, I, Guo Jia, will always be by your side and support my lord unswervingly!" Guo Jia nodded. Said solemnly. "Haha, Fengxiao, although you and I are kings and ministers, we are better than friends and brothers. Wouldn't it be disrespectful to say this?" Han Fei patted Guo Jia on the shoulder and shook his hand firmly. The love between men often does not require Too many words! "It all depends on my lord's appreciation, otherwise Jia would be just a poor scholar!" Guo Jia nodded heavily, then returned to his usual appearance and said: "My lord, let's go, the soldiers are waiting for you to drink. , Don't keep the soldiers waiting too long!" With that said, Guo Jia stood up, bowed gently, and turned to leave. Yes, today is a day of great victory, so celebrate! Han Fei remembered the agreement he made with the soldiers, a smile appeared on his lips, and he lightly jumped up from the top of the city. He stroked the big head of the war horse and said with a smile: "Let's go, old man. Go drink!" With strong liquor in hand, he came in front of countless heads. Han Fei raised his voice and shouted: "Brothers, today's events are all due to the loyalty and bravery of all the soldiers! This is really a blessing for me! I, Han Fei, don't have too many words here, so I have to get drunk! Come on! , Do it! ! ¡± ¡°Do it! ¡± At this time, all words become redundant. Need a drink to wake you up! "Hahahahaha" I laughed loudly, and I was confused. Who said that only the battlefield is the stage for men? The soaring heroic spirit becomes even higher as the wine sublimates! Looking at the heroic soldiers, Han Fei couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. These were his soldiers. It was brothers like them who were in the situation he, Han Fei, was in today! Suddenly, Han Fei threw the big bowl in his hand. With a "clang" sound, he pulled out the treasured sword in his waist and struck it with golden dragon scales. He laughed heartily and shouted: "Today, my army is crossing the battlefield and drinking horses by the Yellow River! How magnificent! I am not talented, but I am willing to draw my sword and dance." , Use songs to help everyone!" "Okay!" The cheers suddenly reached the sky. ??Flick the long sword, the sword sings loudly, and the passion bursts out! The long sword dances! "I am so angry that I stand against the railing and the rain is falling. I look up and scream to the sky, my heart is full of passion. Thirty years of fame and dust. Eight thousand miles of clouds and moon. Don't wait for the young man's head to turn white, feeling empty and sad" The shadow of the sword is erratic . In swordsmanship, the body is drunk but the steps are not drunk, and the steps are drunk but the heart is not drunk. When the heart is intoxicated, the spirit will not be intoxicated, and when the spirit is intoxicated, the spirit will not be intoxicated. The movement moves here and there, as slow as floating clouds, as fast as thunder, with a combination of hardness and softness, and the unpredictable changes of virtuality and reality are truly divine skills. He flips over and scares birds, rolls to the ground without sinking, and is as slow as the wind in one blow. The shadow of the knife; amidst all the changes, I can only see the light of the knife but not the person! With the loud and exciting words and phrases, it immediately attracted a group of passionate heroic men. The impatient Gan Ning, Dian Wei and others couldn't help it at first, shouting "Brilliant! I'll wait for the group dance." "Fan Yihe lord!" Several people took out their swords and danced with them! "How can we watch such a grand event! Haha Junyi, everyone, draw your swords and dance!!!" The green light suddenly unsheathed, blooming with a dazzling sword light! Zhang Jia and others jumped into the circle, and their sword skills were very different, but it had a different flavor. "Okay! I'll be a part of the group dance to join in the fun!! Hahahaha so happy!!" For a moment, the sword energy surged. Han Fei saw the benefit and couldn't help but laugh loudly. The dragon-scaled sword in his hand moved as fast as the wind, and there was a pause. It sounded again: "Although the shame of Jiguan is gone; the troubles of the border countries have not been eliminated! Driving a long car to traverse the gap in the Helan Mountain. The ambition is to eat black meatballs when hungry, and laugh and drink the blood of Xianbei when thirsty! Let's start from the beginning, regain the old mountains and rivers, and face the sky!" "Okay! What a great sentence: "Zhuangzhi eats black meatballs when hungry, and talks about drinking Xianbei blood when he is thirsty! So heroic! Lord, this sentence is so heroic!!!" "Zhuangzhi eats blackball meat when hungry, and talks about drinking Xianbei blood when he is thirsty!" ! Amidst the long laughter, countless Han Fei soldiers drew their swords and danced in groups! Amidst the long laughter, the 10,000 Han Fei soldiers raised their glasses and drank! ! Amidst the long laughter, Han Fei's army marched to Dang County in full force! ! In the county town, the smell of alcohol is high, the pride is high, the laughter reaches the sky, and the military flag with the word "Han" covers the sky! ! ! "I have heard the name of Marshal Zhang Yan of the Black Mountain Army for a long time, and it is like thunder in my ears. My ears are almost calloused. Today I finally see you. I am truly lucky! Please sit down!" Han Fei The army stayed in Guyuan County. The 20,000-strong army, together with the army led by Huang Zhong and others,Echoing each other from afar, they firmly locked all the movements of "Er Zhang". Although the entire Bingzhou is not in his hands for the time being, now only Shangdang still has "Er Zhang" arrogant. Furthermore, , even a large-scale team could not be sent out, let alone send a large army to harass Han Fei's rear. It can even be said that "Er Zhang" has been locked up in a corner of Shangdang by Han Fei. , unable to move. On this day, after having lunch, Han Fei buried himself in the study. After thinking about it these days, Han Fei fully realized his shortcomings. Although he can be regarded as a quick thinker, and his knowledge from the 21st century is far beyond what he can compare with in this era, but based on the quotations from the scriptures, he is really not comparable to these ancients. However, since we have come to this ancient time, we must look like ancient people, right? We can't let future generations mention Han Fei's eloquent talk. His so-called literary talent is just a joke, right? Such an impression is not very good! Besides, if we become an emperor or something in the future, we have to have some style when it comes to language, right? The most fearful thing is that in the 21st century, some archaeologist or historian will be surprised to find that Han Fei and Han Xueyuan, the Taiyuan governor and Longxiang general in the late Han Dynasty. The language is really ahead of its time, no different from the 21st century. It is really a wonder of the era! but. Sense of shame and then courage. Our Governor Han obviously has this awareness! Can't catch up. Let¡¯s just learn! Isn't Xu Shu a half-monk? Now that he's studying, even if he can't keep up with Xu Shu, he still can't be far behind! What's more, our brains are not stupid! The idea is beautiful, but when it comes to realization Han Fei got into the study room, barely able to warm up his buttocks. I heard a report from the concierge that Zhang Yan, the commander-in-chief of the Montenegrin Army, wanted to see him. Han Fei looked helplessly at the "Book of Songs" in his hand, shook his head with a wry smile, and sighed: "Hey, I am not destined to have such leisure time. It seems that I will not be able to read this book!" However, he, Zhang Yanlai, do what? Why didn't he come the day before yesterday, and why did he come today? never mind. Damn it, let¡¯s talk about it later! In Bingzhou, Zhang Yan's Black Mountain Army was there. It's like a stick in the throat, but I don't have the spare time or the strength to deal with these people. Well, let¡¯s meet! "Go and bring the people to the living room, and ask General Zhang Jaw to come to the living room to see me." "Yes, my lord!" Not long after, two strong men dressed as farmers came to the living room one after another, but when they saw the front One person, nearly nine feet tall. Judging from his appearance, he looks a lot like Zhang Fei when he was killing pigs. One person behind. The figure of about eight feet is smaller than that of the person in front of him. It seems that it deserves a lot of attention. The two of them walked forward until they came to the living room, where they saw a man dressed in military uniform sitting at the top. Seeing that his appearance was exactly the same as that of the legendary General Long Xiang, Han Fei, they felt confident and hurriedly stepped forward to meet him. : "Zhang Yan of the Montenegrin Army, pays homage to General Han!" "Commander Du of the Montenegrin Army, pays homage to General Han!" The reason why they call Han Fei a general instead of a prefect is that Zhang Yan and Zhang Yan pay more attention to Han Fei's martial arts. Han Fei returned the gift politely, asked the two of them to sit down, and asked the servants to make tea. Then he asked: "Commander Zhang, why did you suddenly become interested in coming to this prefect's house? What if you came the day before yesterday?" , but it's a good thing, the governor is having a lively fight. Now, Marshal Zhang is late, but there is no more excitement to see! " "What did General Han say? General Zhang Yan came late on purpose just because he was afraid of trouble. The great victory over the barbarians really offends the Han people. As a Han Chinese, Zhang Yan failed to come to congratulate him in time. It is really a crime. Please don't blame General Han! " "Haha, it's such a trivial matter. Han Fei smiled slightly and added: "However, Marshal Zhang's blood is not cold, so he is still a hero." "General Han is ridiculous." Zhang Yan smiled humbly. "Okay, this should be General Du, right? You should have exchanged positions with Marshal Zhang, right? If it weren't for me, the prefect, to say that you are so pretentious, General Du, you are really inferior. You said, yes or no, Marshal Zhang ?" Han Fei looked at the strong man in front of him and pretended to be polite. He said a few words, but they were bland and tasteless. He seemed to be endorsing him. It was really hard for this reckless man! It felt very funny, Han Fei said to the person behind him. "" The two of them were stunned when they heard this, and they were shocked. They looked at each other, as if, there should be no flaws. Where did Han Xueyuan learn about it? Could it be that he has seen the two of us? "How does General Han know that someone is Zhang Yan, but General Du is not? Please ask General Han for advice!" The man behind, the real Zhang Yan, asked Han Fei with a wry smile. When the two came, they had already discussed it and exchanged identities to test Han Fei's eyesight. It is said that General Longxiang Han Fei is very good at physiognomy and has the ability to recognize people, so he also wanted to see him. But the two of them never expected that they would be recognized by Han Fei so quickly.? It¡¯s impossible not to be shocked! "Haha, I have heard for a long time that Zhang Yan of Heishan, whose original surname is Chu, is from Zhending County, Changshan. He likes to practice boxing and kicking martial arts and likes to fight injustices. Because of his strong skills, agile and light movements, and his excellent ability to fly over walls and walls, people gave him the nickname 'Chu Feiyan' '. Since he can be called "Feiyan", he must be a light-footed person, and it is impossible for him to be a general like General Du. His steps are sonorous. I noticed it as soon as the two of you entered the living room. , I just can¡¯t believe it. Later, I heard from General Du Well, General Du, please forgive me for being presumptuous. You are not very good at wording. You must have memorized it on the road, right?" Han Fei looked at it with a smile. Du Chang, was thinking in his heart, is this the Du Chang who fought fiercely with Lu Bu for more than ten days in a row, both sides suffered heavy casualties, and finally had no choice but to withdraw from the battle? He can fight with Lu Bu to the point of fighting, and with the military appearance of the Yellow Turban Army, he can make Lu Bu not get any advantage. This person is extraordinary! "General Han has a clever plan. Hehe, I, Old Du, did carry it out on the road, which made General Han laugh!" Du Chang didn't feel angry at all. He smiled naively, but his face turned red. Seeing Du Chang looking like this, Han Fei couldn't help but think of a living treasure in the army. This man's temperament is quite similar to that living treasure! If we can get together, it will add a bit more fun! Thinking of this, Han Fei felt a little fond of this Du Chang. "Haha, but as the commander-in-chief of the Montenegrin Army, Marshal Zhang has millions of people under his command, and I heard that there are few good managers in the Yellow Turbans. If the Montenegrin Army can have such a grand occasion, how can this commander be? How can a person without real talent and knowledge do it?" (To be continued) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 337: Senior Brothers "Haha, but as the commander-in-chief of the Montenegrin Army, Marshal Zhang has millions of people under his command, and I heard that there are few good managers in the Yellow Turbans. If the Montenegrin Army can have such a grand occasion, how can this commander be? How can a person with no real talent and knowledge do this? "Haha! Nothing can be hidden from General Han's eyes! He can tell the whole story at a glance!" After hearing Han Fei's explanation, Zhang Yan could only admire him. At this point, he no longer had any doubts about Han Fei's theory of knowing people and was sincerely convinced. What a meticulous General Long Xiang, Han Fei! I thought I didn't have any flaws, but I didn't expect that I could actually identify people from their footsteps. I had never heard of this ability before, even if I had seen it before! "I even heard that Dashuai Zhang came from a poor peasant family. He had been living a hard life in his early years. Although he worked hard, he still could not guarantee food and clothing. He was often oppressed by the Eastern Han Dynasty officials and powerful local landlords because Zhang Dashuai hated the government since he was a child. With powerful people, but in the eyes of Du Chang and General Du, this prefect has never seen the light of hatred, but in the eyes of the Marshal. Moreover, since the two of you entered the living room, the hatred of Marshal Zhang has He never lowered his gaze, so this has to make me suspicious! What's more, I am very knowledgeable in physiognomy, General Du only has generals, but no commanders, and Marshal Zhang's appearance" At this point, Han Fei stopped talking and just looked at Zhang Yan with a smile, but the meaning of his words clearly stated that in front of me, Han Fei, these deceptions are ineffective! Zhang Yan's face turned slightly red, but she was also straightforward. She smiled slightly awkwardly and said: "Zhang just heard that General Han has a good understanding of people, and he was curious. Therefore, he couldn't help but give it a try. Who knows, when we meet, But it¡¯s better than being famous. In Zhang¡¯s heart, there is only admiration!¡± At this point, the hatred in Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes disappeared. Although he had hated the government and powerful people since he was young, he could not hate Han Fei. In Bingzhou, he saw the people of Taiyuan living and working in peace and contentment, and he praised Han Fei vigorously. Zhang Yan couldn't help but sigh that she was born at the wrong time. On the way to Bingzhou Tiandu, Zhang Yan even secretly shed tears at night when she saw that everyone in Bingzhou was well-dressed and enjoying peace. Who is willing to rebel? Who is willing to criticize a thief all day long? If you pull out the skin of a thief, you will get the bones of a thief. The stench spreads for eight hundred miles in the wind. You can't wait to be beaten by others. If it's just you, that's fine, but what about your own descendants? A thief for generations? At first it was just for a bite to eat. The officials and the world forced him to rebel. If he didn't rebel, it would mean starving to death! The Montenegrin Army boasts millions of soldiers, so of course someone will pay attention to them. Over the years, many people have raised concerns about his recruitment, but. Out of hatred for the government and powerful people, Zhang Yan did not agree. Maybe. Back then, I was living in such a peaceful place, so I wouldn't have rebelled against it, would I? possible. He is farming the fields at home honestly and living a worry-free life with his wife and children! No one wants to be a thief! "For this reason, Zhang Yan also had a headache. As a commander-in-chief, with millions of people under his command, including seniors and juniors, one of his decisions has a huge impact! If he was the only one, it would be fine. However, he had to find a way out for the happiness of one million people in the Montenegrin Army, so he had no choice but to be careless! After hearing about Han Fei's deeds and seeing with his own eyes the decline of Taiyuan Oil and its gradual prosperity and the continuous satisfaction of the people, Zhang Yan felt that this was an opportunity. Only by getting in touch with Han Fei and seeing what he was like, could he The time to draw a conclusion is whether to vote or not to vote. "A trivial plan is not as good as a real sword or spear on the battlefield. Now that Marshal Zhang is here, I can't help but stay here for a while longer so that I can fulfill my duties as a landlord. Also, don't talk to me. Whatever the prefect said about thieves or not, the prefect did not speak secretly in front of the people of the Ming Dynasty. The yellow turban rebels are innocent in nature. The most evil ones are the government and the court. If there is a way, the government forces the people to rebel, and the people have no choice but to rebel. Hulu He will not sink into the water for no reason, he can only be pushed down. If there is no oppression, how can there be resistance? Haha, I am not just saying this in front of you, Zhang Yan, even in front of the whole world. In terms of human face, I say the same thing! Although you, Zhang Yan, are rebellious, your heart is good. At least, the millions of people under your command were saved by you. You, Zhang Yan, are a hero. How can you say that you are a thief? ?" Not guilty? hero? Zhang Yan and Du Chang were stunned. They never expected that such a tone would come out of Han Fei's mouth! It's so unexpected. This this, is this person in front of me really the world-famous General Long Xiang, Han Fei? It¡¯s not the same Yellow Turban Army as us, is it? ?Looking at Han Fei's face, it doesn't look like he is half-false. Could it be that what he said is true? "General Zhang Jia is here!" The two of them were still shocked. At this time, someone outside the hall reported. On weekdays, when Han Fei's confidants arrive, they always go straight in and out, rarely giving any useful notices. Only the more stubborn Jia Xi, Ju Shou and others are the best, always saying that etiquette cannot be abolished.?If they call Shang Zhen, they will definitely come up with a lot of truths. Later, Han Fei simply ignored it and reported it if he wanted. Anyway, it was not Han Fei himself who was in trouble. However, Han Fei was receiving guests today, but Zhang Jia didn't want to lose etiquette in front of the guests. After the servant informed him, he walked into the living room, bowed to Han Fei carefully and said, "My lord, I don't know why you are calling Jia?" "Haha, Junyi, here you are Well, I can barely be considered your fellow countryman. Therefore, I specially call you, Junyi, to come and meet you!" He pointed at Zhang Yan and introduced to Zhang Jia: "This is the commander-in-chief of the Black Mountain Army. His surname is Zhang Mingyan. He is from Zhending in Changshan. He is not far from you in Hejian. He is not close to you. He is from his hometown. He is from Jizhou. It is easy to talk to him when we meet him." "Commander Zhang," Han Fei said. Smiling slightly, he took Zhang Yan's hand and said to Zhang Yan: "Have you never thought that there are people under my command who can be regarded as your fellow countrymen? This is my favorite general. His surname is Zhang Jia, and his courtesy name is Jun Yi. He is the confidant of this prefect, but he and Zhang Dashuai are from the same village. You two uh, what are you two?" Seeing Zhang Yan looking straight at Zhang Jia, he looked at Zhang Jia again. Han Fei couldn't help but shudder because he had the same expression. What was going on with the looks in these two people's eyes? It wouldn¡¯t be like this when you meet your lover, right? Could it beit seems that Junyi doesn't have this hobby, this "Brother Feiyan? You are Chu Yan. Chu Yan, who is known as 'Chu Feiyan'?" He opened his jaw and looked very excited, but he forgot the etiquette. He broke away from Han Fei's hand and rushed towards Zhang Yan. She grabbed his arms and said urgently: "Brother Feiyan, have you forgotten? I am Xiaojia, and you taught me martial arts when I was a child!" "Are you Xiaojia? Are you really Xiaojia? Zhang Yan looked up and down at Zhang Jia and said in a trembling voice, "I didn't expect that more than ten years later, the old boy has grown up! Come on, let me see it. Yes, that's good!" What a talented person, but she looks a bit like your mother. I heard that there was a general under General Han called Zhang Jia. My eldest brother thought it was someone with the same name, but I never thought it was you, Xiao Jia! Ah, boy, I have become a general, and I am much better than your elder brother! Even my elder brother wouldn¡¯t recognize this change! If you hadn¡¯t mentioned that I taught you martial arts back then, I would never have dared to admit it. ! By the way. How are your master and my uncle?" Zhang Yan danced excitedly and couldn't speak coherently when she discovered that Zhang Jia was the one in her memory. "Brother Feiyan. My master and the others" Zhang Jaw heard the words about his master, but his expression darkened, and he said sadly: "More than ten years ago, there was a bandit trouble in the river. My master he was surrounded by bandits. Killed. Outnumbered, killed by" "Ah?" Zhang Yan looked sad. He said with hatred: "It's all my fault, brother. If I were here, how could Uncle Master be killed? Hey, why did I have to leave when I was so good Xiaojia, then how did you" Zhang Yan really couldn't think of it, With the ferocity of the bandits, how did Zhang Jaw, who was still very young at the time and had not yet reached the height of his crown, survive? "Zhao was saved by his mentor. That day Fortunately, his mentor risked his life to save him, and the younger brother escaped from the siege. But the master and his old beauty This is why Zhang Jaw is what it is today. If there was no mentor who risked his life to save him, "My little brother has been dead for a long time!" Speaking of the master, he opened his jaw with a look of grief. "Dead people cannot be resurrected. Little Jaw please forgive me. Over the years, big brother, I have sent people to Hejian many times to inquire about the whereabouts of you and my uncle, but there was no news. I thought In this life, I can Seeing you, my brother, is a good thing. My wish to be the big brother is enough!" Looking at the two grown men crying together, Han Fei couldn't help but be dumbfounded. He called Zhang Jia here just because the two of them were from neighboring villages, and considering that Zhang Jia could speak well, after all, Han Fei's desire to conquer the Black Mountain Army was no longer something he could do in a day or two. However, this However, Han Fei understood one thing. Zhang Jia and Zhang Yan were not only neighbors, but also very familiar and close to each other! Nonsense, senior brother, how can we not be close? This was unexpected. After all, the things in his mind came from history. It seems that Zhang Jia and Zhang Yan were never masked in history, right? That¡¯s not right. Zhang Yan later returned to Cao Cao. Naturally, he had to meet Zhang Jia. If he wanted to recognize him, he would recognize him. However, there is no record of it in history. There is actually such a connection? It seems that there is something to be done with the Montenegrin army! "Jun Yi, Marshal Zhang, what are you" Han Fei was very puzzled. Even if they were brothers, they wouldn't be so enthusiastic, right? Why do I feel like brothers! Counting Zhang Yan's previous surname, it is different from Zhang Jia. It is simply impossible to do anything. This It's not just him, Han Fei,Even Du Chang, who had worked with Zhang Yan for many years, now widened his eyes and looked at his commander in surprise. It seemed that Zhang Yan in his memory had never changed his color when facing thousands of troops. ? what is it today? This pretty boy is "Master, it's a long story, it's like this" When Zhang Jia saw Han Fei asking, he calmed down his excitement and started from the beginning, talking about his relationship with Zhang Yan in detail. It turns out that in his early years, Zhang Yan liked to practice boxing and martial arts, and he liked to travel around the world and love to fight against injustice. In addition, he hated the government and powerful people. He relied on his martial arts skills and often committed robberies and robberies, and shared all the stolen property with others. to a poor family. However, if you often walk by the water, how can your shoes not get wet? Zhang Yan once went deep into the home of a powerful man in Hejian, and was accidentally bumped into. There were many bankers in this powerful home. Even though Zhang Yan was very skilled in martial arts, it was difficult for him to defeat four people with just two fists. A hero could not withstand the crowds. Fortunately, Zhang Yan was seriously injured in the sneak attack by a hidden arrow. Escaped from the siege. Later, due to excessive blood loss, he collapsed in front of Zhang Jia's house. Zhang Yan was among the people in Zhending, Hejian and other places. He has a reputation as a chivalrous man, but his father is also a kind-hearted person. So he hid Zhang Yan in his home and took good care of her. It took three months for Zhang Yan to recover. During this period of time, Zhang Yan had many contacts with Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan was grateful to the Zhang family for surviving, and after she recovered, she began to teach Zhang Yan's boxing and kicking skills. He wanted to introduce Zhang Jia to his master, but he didn't expect that his master had traveled far and wide, so he recommended it to his uncle, who later became Zhang Jia's master. Although the two are not biological brothers, Zhang Yan regards Zhang Jia as his biological brother. In addition, both of his parents died in his early years, so he felt the kindness of Zhang Jia's parents and treated them as his own parents. I don¡¯t want to, the good times will not last long, it will last less than a year. When the Dongchuang Incident broke out, the government went around to arrest Zhang Yan, who had repeatedly committed crimes. In order not to drag down the Zhang family and his son, Zhang Yan had no choice but to do so. After leaving the Zhang family, I didn't expect this farewell. It is the master who has opened his jaw for more than ten years. But my uncle has already The world is so big, there are all kinds of wonders. Forgive Han Fei for guessing. I would never have thought that Zhang Yan and Zhang Jia would have such a relationship! Damn it, if I had known earlier, I would have solved everything by sending Zhang Jia to recruit the Black Mountain Army! According to Zhang Jia, Zhang Yan is a good man who never forgets to repay his kindness. A person who can do this will definitely not be too bad. In addition, according to rumors, Zhang Yan can be responsible for me. The handsome guy! Thinking about it, it is not difficult to convince him this time. After all, it has to do with opening the jaw. ¡°Furthermore, if Zhang Yan can come here in person, if he has no intention of surrender, huh, I won¡¯t even believe it! "Haha, I want to congratulate you and your two brothers for reuniting. Today, let's have a drink to celebrate. Anyone coming, hurry up and prepare a banquet. I want to wash away the dust for Dashuai Zhang, and I'll rest after getting drunk!" Han Fei said enthusiastically. Firstly, he was happy to congratulate Zhang Yan and Zhang Jia for their reunion; secondly, he was a guest from afar; thirdly, Han Fei also liked Zhang Yan's righteousness and willingness to make friends. Of course, it would be great if he could make him surrender. But that's it! "Thank you General Han! However, this banquet is not necessary. General Han has many things to do every day. Zhang Yan is very frightened because of so many troubles. It is better to find a restaurant in the city and just have a bite." There is no doubt that he has eaten at Han Fei's house not once or twice, it has become a habit. However, Zhang Yan was not used to it. Hearing that Han Fei wanted to hold a banquet, he said quickly. "Those who come from afar are guests. Guests should do as they please and eat at my house!" Han Fei made the final decision, leaving no room for Zhang Yan to refute. He said, "The civil and military personnel under my command are all greedy. If you ask Junyi to eat the food in my house, he won¡¯t be able to get used to it! Haha, besides, Junyi is my beloved general and brother, and you, Zhang Yan, are also Junyi¡¯s elder brother. We are still a family. If the family does not eat at home, but goes out, wouldn't it make people laugh at the governor for not knowing how to treat guests? " "This General Han, Zhang Yan didn't mean that, it's just that's all," Seeing the joking expression on Han Fei's face, Zhang Yan simply said: "Since Zhang Yan accepts General Han's kindness, he will just follow General Han's wishes!" Everyone said that General Han Fei of Longxiang was very easy-going and made people feel like spring breeze. Generally speaking, today, at first sight, it turns out to be true! He has the boldness of a ranger, and it suits his own temperament perfectly. No wonder all his subordinates are willing to die for him! "Haha, that's right! Junyi, you and Marshal Zhang are reunited after several years. You must have too many words to say. In this case, I will not disturb you two from reminiscing. General Du, I heard You are good at martial arts. Do you dare to compete with me? Otherwise, it would be boring for us and him to reminisce about old times while we have nothing to do.¡±I heard that General Han's martial arts skills are almost unrivaled in the world. I have long wanted to learn from him, but I have never been able to do so. Today, I bumped into him, but it just fulfilled my Lao Du's wish! "When he heard about the martial arts competition, Du Chang's eyes suddenly flashed with light, like a pervert seeing a beautiful woman or a cat smelling a fishy smell. His face was filled with joy. However, in the blink of an eye, Du Chang's face fell again. He stopped and said in a low voice with pleading: "However, my Lao Du's martial arts skills are not as good as yours, General Han. Later, when we have a discussion, General Han will let me, Lao Du, take over. I don't want to do that yet." Damn it, you haven¡¯t married yet! "Hahaha" Listening to Du Chang's silly words, Han Fei and the other three could no longer hold back the smiles in their hearts and burst into laughter. This fool is so funny! , their temperament is similar to that of Dian Wei, but they lack Dian Wei's sharp edge. Dian and Zhang are never afraid of the strength of their opponents. Even if they face thousands of troops, they will directly charge with their weapons. When he went up, he didn't even frown, let alone Du Chang, who had such a funny expression! However, how could Du Chang, who could fight with Lu Bu for ten days and still make him retreat, just look like this? Are you pretending to be stupid? You know, Lu Bu is not scary alone, but with Chen Gong, Lu Bu is a tiger with wings. If Du Chang can stop him for ten days, he must be pretending! (To be continued)?¡­ Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 388: Return to Korea This man's temperament is similar to Dian Wei's, but he lacks Dian Wei's sharp edge. Dian and Zhang were never afraid of the strength of their opponents. Even if they faced thousands of troops, they would just charge forward with their weapons drawn, without even frowning, let alone having such a funny expression as Du Chang. ! However, how could Du Chang, who could fight with Lu Bu for ten days and still make him retreat, just look like this? Could it be that he is pretending to be stupid? You know, Lu Bu alone is not scary, but with Chen Gong, Lu Bu is like a tiger with wings. Can such a Du Chang stop him for ten days? If you are pretending, you must be pretending! This Du Chang's mind is definitely not as rough as his appearance, it must be like this! "Chang Du, how can I allow you to be so presumptuous in front of General Han!" Zhang Yan suppressed her laughter, her face turned red, and she shouted at Du Chang. "Shuai Zhang, it's okay, don't worry about it! However, General Du, what did you say? You and I are competing in martial arts, and it's not a life and death battlefield. How can we fight to the death? Let's go, the two of us can't If you want to reminisce about old times without disturbing them, go to the martial arts training ground!" Han Fei didn't show up. He grabbed Du Chang's hand and walked straight out of the living room without talking to Zhang Yan, heading towards the martial arts training ground. It felt as if Han Fei and Zhang Yan had been friends for many years, even more like a family! Han Fei's behavior, which was not surprising at all, made Zhang Yan stunned. He asked Zhang Jia in surprise, "Brother Jia, General Han" "Brother, hehe, don't be offended, brother. The lord is like this. He treats us subordinates and even ordinary soldiers in the army as his own brothers. There is no one in the army who does not die for the lord. Every time I think of this, I have to admire the lord. I really can¡¯t think of anyone in the world who can be as wise as my lord in terms of his magnanimity, love for the people, and soldier-like manner! In addition, my lord never puts on any airs with people who have real talents and knowledge. Of course, Just like what I saw just now, brother, my lord is famous for his knowledge of people. Although there may be some factors involved, brother, it must be you who aroused my lord's interest. But, think about it, Brother, you are famous" "Zhang Jia, as Han Fei's confidant and favorite general, naturally knows that Han Fei covets the Montenegrin Army. There are millions of them, even if they can only select one-tenth of the elite soldiers, no, even if It's one-twentieth. It¡¯s also a big profit, and the strength is almost doubled! Zhang Jia naturally said good things to Han Fei. What's more subjective is that Zhang Jia doesn't want to be separated from Zhang Yan anymore, so naturally he also tries his best to win Zhang Yan over. Zhang Jia also doesn't want Zhang Yan to be a thief all his life. As for Han Fei, it can be said that he is extremely powerful and wants to clear away his reputation as a thief. But it couldn¡¯t be simpler! Listening to Zhang Jia¡¯s statement, Zhang Yan had to say that she was not moved at all. That's fake. Jaw opening, in his mind. He exists like a real brother. Don't say that what Zhang Jaw said is true. Even if it is a bit exaggerated, Zhang Yan firmly believes it. This is his trust in his brother. He believes that Zhang Jaw will not look into the fire pit. Push yourself. "Brother, don't hesitate any more. My lord is one of the few enlightened masters in the world. I believe that you have seen what happened to Bing and Jizhou after my lord was born. This is like iron." The fact, doesn¡¯t it still touch your heart, brother? Tell the truth to brother, my lord intends to conquer the world. By then, don¡¯t say it¡¯s just the two states of Hebei and Hebei, even the whole world. , and everyone can enjoy peace. Isn't this what my brother hopes for in his life? " "What? General Han wants to conquer the world?" Zhang Yan couldn't sit still any longer, and jumped up and grabbed him. He opened his jaw and asked repeatedly. "Of course, I have nothing to hide from you, brother. Moreover, I can also see that my lord appreciates you. Yes, my lord intends to conquer the world. My lord often says, 'Use the halberd in your hand to win the prize.'" The plows of the people in the world have found the land. My lord is dedicated to the people, but he is not as good as the previous emperors. He is loyal to the people. Isn't such a lord a wise Lord? This is what many civil and military officials are willing to do. The fundamental thing is to serve the lord, and all the civil and military personnel want to do their best to assist the lord to achieve this great dream and establish a peaceful and prosperous era in people's hearts! Brother, you should make a decision now!" Zhang Jia spoke sincerely, and every sentence was filled with true feelings. , grabbed Zhang Yan's shoulder and said: "Brother, I also want to fight side by side with you, brother, to make my early dreams come true!" Early dreams? Yes, when I hated the government and the powerful, was it time to dream? Isn¡¯t it just to let the people have clothes to wear, houses to live in, and food to eat? In his early years, he even joked about working side by side with Zhang Zha to help the strong and the weak. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zha still remembered it! General Han has done what he has not done yet! At least Bing and Jizhou, under his rule, he did it! Zhang Yan's heart has been moved by this, but the word surrender means "Brother, for the sake of me" ?Naturally, Zhang Yan saw Zhang Yan's dilemma and said loudly: "Brother, where has your heroic spirit gone in your early years? Could it be that this so-called thief, brother, haven't you done enough? Is this the case? This is a rare opportunity for you to change your mind, brother, you have to seize it! If my master were here, he would not want you to continue to sink, brother! Yes, where did the early Chu Feiyan go? Why are you so shy in front of your brothers? Zhang Yan secretly cursed herself, looked up at Zhang Jia, smiled for a long time, patted Zhang Jia on the shoulder, and said, "Good brother, from now on, we brothers can fight side by side again!" "Brother, you " Zhang Jia seemed to have not heard clearly. He looked at Zhang Yan carefully and saw the seriousness on his face. Zhang Jia asked uncertainly: "Brother, what do you mean?" "My silly brother, since Fighting side by side, of course, after I surrendered to General Han, haha, how about it, brother, are you satisfied this time?" Zhang Yan said, no longer hesitant as before, and returned to his former boldness. He held his hand with his jaw open and laughed. "Brother" Zhang Jia seemed to have returned to his youth, and Zhang Yan's expression at that time was the same as now. This is the big brother in my heart! "Satisfied. Of course I am satisfied" He opened his jaw excitedly for a moment. I don¡¯t know what to say, I¡¯m crying with excitement. Roll down. Feeling Zhang Yan's deep affection, Zhang Yan's eyes were red, she forced herself to smile, stretched out her hand to wipe Zhang Yan's tears, and said with a slightly choked voice: "Good brother, you should be happy, why are you doing this?" I'm still crying. Okay, stop crying. If you continue to cry, you won't be as handsome as a general!" With a tone of coaxing children, the two brothers seemed to have returned to that day more than ten years ago. Day, night and night "Two generals, the banquet has been prepared. My lord has invited you two to the banquet!" "Oh?" "General Zhang, my lord ordered me to come and invite the two generals over. The banquet has been prepared. My lord, he is waiting for the two generals to come over. " Time passed quickly. The two of them just chatted for a while, but Han Fei's food and drinks were already ready. Fortunately, Zhang Yan has decided to vote. The two of them became ministers under Han Fei's tent, so they would rarely get together in the future. Neither of them had many regrets. Zhang Jia took Zhang Yan's hand and said: "Brother, let's go, don't keep my lord waiting!" "Well!" Zhang Yan took a deep breath. His expression was calm. Now that he has decided, that's it! He, Zhang Yan, is also a resolute and courageous person, so naturally he won't have too many emotions. He nodded to Zhang Jia and said, "Brother, lead the way!" Zhang Jia knew Han Fei's residence very well. , not long after, we arrived at the dining place. As soon as the two of them entered the house, they couldn't help but be shocked by the situation inside. Inside the room, Han Fei and Du Chang were seen changing cups, enjoying each cup. Their expressions seemed to be a bit closer than the relationship between Zhang Jia and Zhang Yan. . Looking at Du Chang again, his face was red and his neck was thick. When he spoke, his tongue was a bit short and he was slurred. These two people didn¡¯t even wait for them to sit down at the table, but started eating on their own! If it were anyone else, he would probably be angry and throw up his sleeves and leave. This is too rude. The guests haven't even been served yet, but However, Zhang Jia didn't mind at all. Judging from his expression, it seemed as if this was happening again. Nothing more than normal. Zhang Yan, on the other hand, didn't show the slightest anger, but was rather grateful. It seemed that Han Fei really didn't treat Zhang Yan as an outsider! Han Fei dragged Du Chang away to compete in martial arts, but with Du Chang's martial arts skills, how could he be Han Fei's opponent! However, even so, Han Fei was still a little shocked. Although he had expected that Du Chang's martial arts would not be too weak, he never expected that this man's martial arts was still as good as Gao Shun's. , Cao Xing and others, infinitely close to Zhang Zha, Gan Ning and other generals! At least, it is the same existence as Qu Yi! After dozens of symbolic rounds with Du Changbi, Han Fei lost interest. Du Chang was also deeply impressed by Han Fei's martial arts. Although Han Fei didn't show his true skills, Du Chang knew that he only defended but did not attack in the past sixty rounds, and easily eliminated all his attacks, but he was sweating profusely from exhaustion. One or two people like him are no match for Han Fei! At least, you can't win against Han Fei! There is one thing about Du Changyou that is particularly like Zhang Fei (in the novel), that is, he respects heroes the most and likes to make friends with them. In this way, after the discussion, the two found a stone table in the pavilion and started chatting. Through the conversation, Han Fei also discovered unexpectedly that the strong man in front of him was indeed a bit petty. How should I put it? Just like Zhang Fei in the novel, rough but delicateOn the one hand, he looks rough and naive, but he always has quick wit. In this way, the two of them chatted until the banquet was served. After talking for such a long time, they felt their mouths were dry and they simply stopped waiting for Zhang Zha and Zhang Yan and started drinking on their own. It was also because the high-altitude wine was too fragrant and mellow. In addition, although Du Chang was a good wine, the quantity was very small. No, he was already quite drunk when Zhang Jia and Zhang Zha arrived. "Dashuai Zhang, Jun Yi, you two are here! Hurry up and take your seats! Haha, don't see anyone outside, just treat this place as your own home. Everything is free. I don't have so many restrictions here." Zhang Jia and Zhang Yan arrived. , Han Fei stood up and said enthusiastically. As for Du Chang, this kid was even more straightforward. His head sank, he fell on the table, and snored loudly. "" Zhang Yan's face turned red. Du Chang was his subordinate. At this time, he was drunk here. This this shame has been thrown away! It's strange. I don't see Mr. Du being so greedy for drinks on weekdays. What's wrong today? Zhang Yan looked a little confused and shouted in a deep voice: "Chang Du!" But she didn't want to. Du Chang slept very soundly and did not even move. "Marshal Zhang. Don't raise your voice and let General Du go to sleep. It's rare to see General Du with such a true temperament. I am also very happy! I believe that if General Du sees Dian Wei, who is under my command, he will He will definitely become a confidant!" Han Fei waved his hand to stop Zhang Yan's call, and then ordered his servants: "Go, clear out a side room, and help General Du go to rest. Don't be slow, I understand. ?". "Yes. My lord!" Two servants came over, gently helped Du Chang, and helped Du Chang out with great difficulty. This guy is too heavy! "Thank you, Lord, for taking care of Du Chang!" Zhang Yan looked at the face in front of her that was younger than Zhang Jia, and suddenly her heart skipped a beat, without any hesitation, "Plop He knelt down and said with a salute: "General Zhang Yan of the Montenegrin Army has surrendered. Please accept it! General Zhang Yan. Pay homage to the lord!" Are you doing this? Why are you saying this so much? Get up! Uh, wait, what did you say? Han Fei hurriedly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to help. Although, it is not surprising that there are many people. But, it¡¯s just a meal. As for this? Halfway through helping him up, Han Fei was stunned. His supporting posture suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, and he asked uncertainly: "Shuai Zhang, what did you call me the prefect just now?" "My lord!" Zhang Yan Bujian hesitated for a moment and blurted out: "The general has decided to command all the Black Mountain Army soldiers to surrender to the lord. I hope the lord will not abandon him and take him in!" "Jun Yi, this is" Han Fei couldn't believe it, almost I suspected that I drank too much and had auditory hallucinations. This great joy comes too soon, doesn¡¯t it? This is a lot of effort! Looking at Zhang Jia again, I already understood in my heart that Zhang Jia must have contributed a lot during this time. From this, we can see that the brotherly relationship between Zhang Yan and Zhang Jia is really extraordinary! "Congratulations, lord, congratulations, lord, there are millions more people under your rule, and there are more generals!" He opened his jaw and smiled slightly, as if he did not do the persuasion, but just congratulations. Jun Yi is a true gentleman! No wonder the world has such a high opinion of jaw opening. Fortunately, it will be so! Han Fei stepped forward, took Zhang Yan's and Zhang Jia's hands, and said happily: "You don't have to guess, Jun Yi must have contributed to this. It's really a great contribution! I won't say more here. "In the future, you will be rewarded based on your merits." "Thank you, my lord!" "If I give you any more rewards, don't give them all to the soldiers. You are not young at this time. You are much older than me." It's time to get married, don't be in a hurry, I'm worried about you! It's better to save some money and marry a wife, right? It's better to have General Zhang and your brother watching you. "The world is not at peace, so why should I talk about my wife and my lord?" Zhang Jia's face turned red and he said sternly. "Hmph! Ridiculous! There are three kinds of unfilial piety, the worst is to have no heirs. What's more, the world cannot be brought to peace in a day. If everyone thinks like Junyi, wouldn't it mean that my army will have no successors? Don't say more about this matter, I I've made the decision for you! What's more, with General Zhang here, I think General Zhang doesn't want you to be like this, right? General Zhang, don't you think so?" Han Fei thought about Zhang Jia. I strongly disagree. The Shu Han people paid too little attention to the cultivation of their descendants, so that in the later stages they almost had none. In the end, they almost became mere commanders! There is even the tragic situation of "there are no generals in Sichuan, and Liao Hua is the vanguard". You must know that at that time, Liao Hua was already an old man in his eighties or nineties. He was not as good as he was when he was young, let alone the old Liao Hua? You open-jawed man, this was not the case in history.??, why did he do such a thing when he came under the command of this prefect? ??It's not good to imitate anyone, but he imitated Zhao Zilong However, Zhao Yun also had a son later. ? Could it be that the open jaw is a replica of Zhao Yun? By the way, I wonder how Zhao Yun is doing now "What my lord said is true, dear brother, you should get married and start a business!" Zhang Yan also nodded repeatedly, and he agreed with Han Fei's proposal with both hands. "This" He opened his jaw in great difficulty. This was not his intention! However, it would be extremely difficult for him to disobey his lord Han Fei and his brother Zhang Yan. While they were talking, the three of them entered the table. Han Fei looked at Zhang Jia, who had a troubled face, and said with a smile: "The male is about to get married, and the female is about to get married. What is there to be embarrassed about? This prefect has the final say in this matter." After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Zhang Yan and said, "I have been waiting for the general to surrender for a long time! This move of the general will greatly please me and the people of the world." My heart! The general's contribution is indispensable. I have specially appointed the general as the governor of one side. The county and city under my command will be the governor of whichever side you choose. From now on, General Zhang should do his best to benefit the people. "Thank you, Lord!" "But I don't know what the current situation of the Black Mountain Army is? I would like to ask General Zhang to tell you in detail!" Han Fei picked up the wine glass! , said. (To be continued) Chapter 388 Return to Korea: Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 389: Han Fei¡¯s Determination "Thank you, Lord. Yan Ding should remember your Lord's teachings!" "But I don't know what the current situation of the Black Mountain Army is? I want to know a few things, and I would like to ask General Zhang to explain in detail! Come, let's talk while drinking!" Han Fei picked up the wine glass and said . "Back to my lord," after drinking it all in one gulp, Zhang Yan seemed to know the reason why Du Chang was drunk. This wine is really damn good! This is the wine men should drink! After savoring the lingering fragrance left on his lips and teeth, Zhang Yan said: "Originally, although the Black Mountain Army was not rich, it was able to be self-sufficient. However, since the Duke came to Bingzhou, life has been tight. In desperation, he thought many times. Migrating to other states to survive. "Why?" Han Fei asked curiously. Logically speaking, it seems that he has not shortchanged the interests of the people, right? But this is "Is it because the officials in Jizhou and Taiyuan who he appointed are stupid?" "No! My lord, if the officials in the two places were stupid, Yan would not worry about his livelihood. It is because the people's livelihood is peaceful and the policies are clear and clear. That's why our Heishan Army is like this! Although the Heishan Army is a bandit, it is also from the peasants, and it is strictly controlled by Yan. Naturally, it will not rob people's finances, and Yan is not easy to embarrass honest officials, so Hey, now Bingzhou has almost all fallen into the hands of the lord. I believe that in a few years there will be a prosperous Jizhou again. Although Yan is not talented, he can't At present, only Shangdang is left and is not in the hands of the lord. , but it is also in Zhang Yang's hands. Even if Yan Youxin fights for it, not to mention that he is no match for the Lord Tianwei, even if he takes down Zhang Yang, it will take a lot of strength. After all, he will injure the enemy one thousand and injure himself eight hundred. Moreover, Shangdang is too small, and the population of the Black Mountain Army is very large, about one million. That's why" "I see, General Zhang, I don't know how many troops you have under your command, General. How much? "The Black Mountain Army is such a well-disciplined force, no wonder it has become a troublesome force for all the princes in history! To be able to feed a population of one million, this swallow is more than just a pair of brushes! Such a talent is handsome and has the ability to govern. To be honest, even being the governor of a place is a bit humiliating. "Back to my lord, the Black Mountain Army currently has 100,000 elite soldiers. They are all strong men selected from among millions. The generals include those with higher martial arts skills such as Du Chang, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua, etc., totaling more than 60 people. However, this There are very few people with outstanding abilities, hey!" When Zhang Yan said this, he couldn't help but sigh, and then asked: "My lord, right now, Jizhou is overcrowded, but one county cannot accommodate a population of one million. Ruo Yan. It¡¯s fine for just one person, but how should we arrange it for these millions of brothers and elders? Please let me know. It¡¯s simple. I think Bingzhou is a good land, so let¡¯s put it here! In recent years, the Xiongnu, Xianbei, Qiang, Hu and other tribes have rebelled, and the population has dropped sharply. In some places, there are even no people in the country. Even if it¡¯s twice as big, it can be accommodated!¡± Han Fei said with a smile. People! What is the war about? Some people say it¡¯s logistics. But Han Fei knows that in a war, it¡¯s the people who fight! No matter how rich a prince is, as rich as the enemy, and has endless supplies, but no one is willing to work for him, what can he use to fight for hegemony? Population is the fundamental source of troops! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off of the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty, whether it was Cao Cao, Liu Bei, or Sun Quan, while attacking cities and plundering land, they would not forget to plunder the population back. This was the guarantee of the source of troops. If a prince has only 100,000 people under his command, even if all the people are soldiers, there will only be an army of 100,000. Moreover, this is simply impossible. What made Han Fei even more unexpected was that Liao Hua and Zhou Cang actually became generals under Zhang Yan. It seems that the arrival of Han Fei has added a lot of variables to the Three Kingdoms at the end of Han Dynasty! It seems that we can no longer look at things from a historical perspective. If something goes wrong, we will regret it! "General Zhang, you are going to make preparations later. Place people in Shangdang first. If you can't place them anymore, then make a choice nearby. Shangjun, Xihe, Taiyuan and other places all lack a lot of people." Han Fei said. "Shangdang? Could it be that my lord means" Zhang Yan was startled. Although he heard Zhang Jia already talking about Han Fei's desire to conquer the world, he was already prepared in his heart. He also knew that the entire Bingzhou would fall to Han sooner or later. In Fei's hands, I didn't expect that all this would happen so quickly and suddenly! After all, there is no problem for Han Fei to take other counties. Those so-called prefects are all self-proclaimed and not appointed by the imperial court. But Zhang Yang is not like that. He is a veritable Shangdang prefect who eats the royal food. Han Fei If you want to capture Zhang Yang, aren't you afraid "Well, since we are all a family, I won't hide anything from you. In the near future, I will want to capture this Shangdang. It's just a matter of concern. , one is the lack of talents.The second is the loss of people. Since Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, he had made friends with foreigners, which also caused the arrogance of foreigners. Bingzhou has been in bitter cold for nearly four hundred years, and many people have lost their lives. Although there were many efforts made by officials in the past, the face of the war also caused the civil poverty in Bingzhou. Coupled with the burning, killing and looting by the Xiongnu and other foreign bandits over the years, most of the people in Bingzhou have been displaced. Some of them have moved to Jizhou, and others have traveled to the hinterland of the Central Plains, and even as far south as Jing and Shu. This has also resulted in the small number of people in Bingzhou. People, now it is more of a situation without people. And when we look at the Bingzhou area, we can see that the ten houses are empty. The great Bingzhou is thousands of miles away with fertile fields, but it is completely uninhabited. It is really sad! This is also the prefect's current embarrassment. There are no people to rely on and it is almost a desolate place. What is the use of coming here? Speaking of the matter of relocation, I cannot bear to let the people of Jizhou suffer from displacement again. Every time I think about this matter, I frown! But I didn't expect that the general sent me a million people today. This is enough to enrich the land of Bingzhou! "Although Han Fei has taken thousands of miles of fertile fields in Bingzhou, he has always been depressed. Not only does he have no one to help him manage the place, but even if there is someone to help him, there are not so many people to govern him. For a time, he took Bingzhou, which was 80% conquered, seemed useless, tasteless to eat, and a pity to abandon. This was one of the reasons why Han Fei did not directly attack Shangdang. These days, he had been discussing with the military advisers, but it was just about the issue of the people. . But it¡¯s a wise man who has no people. What¡¯s the use of taking this state? ¡°But I don¡¯t know when the Lord wants to take the land of the party? "Shangdang? Yes! It's a good place there. If I can get a foothold in Shangdang and even Taiyuan, Xihe, and Shangjun, and go back, I, Zhang Yan, will have an explanation for the brothers! At the moment, the only thing he cares about most is When will we be able to move to Shangdang? After all, no one wants to move far away. Shangdang is undoubtedly the most ideal place for Zhang Yan to resettle the Montenegro people, followed by Taiyuan and Henan. Xihe County. "Now is not the time. Although the people's problems have been solved, there is still another factor, so this is based on the party's plan, hey. I have to postpone it later! "Han Fei sighed. "Oh? But the lack of talent that the Lord just mentioned? "Zhang Yan thought of the two concerns that Han Fei just said. Since the people are not worried, it must be the talents who are worried! "Yes, General Zhang. When you first arrived at my tent, you didn¡¯t know that I was here. What is lacking are talents from the middle and lower classes! You know, conquering the world is easy. It is difficult to govern the world. If you want to join the party, Huguan and Jiguan are in the hands of this prefect. Shangdang County can be said to be hundreds of miles of plains. The governor has tens of thousands of cavalry under his command. Taking him to Shangdang will naturally not waste any effort. However, it is difficult to manage this. Three feet of ice cannot be frozen in one day. It needs long-term treatment to be safe for a long time. After discussing with all the military advisers, I have decided that in the future, if I don¡¯t have enough talents, I will never expand the territory. Otherwise, even if I take over the world, so what, it will only leave a lot of criticism and we will never be able to live in peace for a long time! "Han Fei is familiar with history and has a sufficient understanding of the changes in dynasties. In addition, he has spoken from many famous figures in later generations. He also has sufficient knowledge about governing the country, which is far beyond that of people of this era. Thoughts. Han Fei took a sip of wine to moisten his dry throat, and then said: "I have found a way in the past few days to convey my message to the prefectures and counties, and to open the civil and military examinations in Taiyuan. Origin, select talents and recruit them for reuse, so" "Okay! My lord uh" Zhang Yan suddenly struck the case. He was so excited that maybe he felt that this was the only way to express his feelings. He completely forgot about his manners and gave a silent praise. Then he woke up, his face turned red and he felt embarrassed. He said politely: "My lord, Zhang Yan was happy for a moment, but it was extremely disrespectful. Please punish me, my lord!" " "General Zhang has a true temperament, so why is he guilty? Don't be rigid, just say whatever you want, just be more relaxed! "Han Fei waved his hand and said nonchalantly. "Thank you, Lord! "Zhang Yan said gratefully: "My lord, in this way, people from poor families in the world no longer need to worry about their future, which is really very satisfying! However, my lord, the implementation of this system will probably lead to opposition from the world, my lord" "If they are willing to oppose it, then let them oppose it! It¡¯s not their turn to criticize me for what I have done, Governor! What's more, it's not uncommon for me to do something they don't like. Why bother with this extra item? And it's only in Bingzhou. Now, Bingzhou belongs to me. I have the final say on what I want to do. Could it be that I still look at Fatty Dong's eyes? I do things with a clear conscience. This is enough!" Han Fei's words were very domineering. As long as I am strong enough, what if I offend all the princes and families in the world? If you don't accept it, I'll beat you until you do. So far! The truth is only in the hands of those who have strength! If you don¡¯t have strength, stand aside!bsp; Damn it, it won¡¯t take more than a year or two, and you will be in my hands. Later, you will be kneaded and kneaded as much as you want. By then, the imperial examination will be promoted nationwide, and that will be It¡¯s just a matter of one sentence! "Then when will my lord plan to open up the imperial examination system?" It involves the future of millions of people in the Montenegrin Army, so Zhang Yan can't help but be concerned about it. He is even more anxious than Han Fei now! "Although I have not mentioned this to others, I have already made plans in my mind and decided to set it on the ninth day of September. Since the Warring States Period, there has been a folk custom of climbing on the ninth day of September. Hanzhong The Confucian view of yin and yang after Ye was divided into six yin and nine yang. King Guben wanted to name this double nine as "Double Ninth Festival", which means nine and nine double ninths, which means climbing up step by step. This day is also the Double Ninth Festival. "Double Ninth Festival, first to celebrate the imperial examination, and second to celebrate the world's scholars and warriors, my two generals, what do you think?" (The name of the Double Ninth Festival was first recorded in the Three Kingdoms era. According to Cao Pi's "Nine Days and Zhong Yao") ¡· contains: "As the years go by, the ninth day of the ninth month suddenly returns. Nine is the number of Yang, and the sun and the moon correspond to each other. The common people praise its name, thinking it is suitable for a long time. Therefore, it is used to enjoy banquets and high gatherings." Therefore, the Double Ninth Festival It is designated as the ninth day of the ninth month of the lunar calendar.) "It is the ninth month of the golden autumn. The sky is high and the air is crisp, it is the harvest season. And on this day, the civil and military examinations are held, but it is also a test of what the world's scholars and warriors have learned. , once they succeed, it will be their harvest time! Moreover, they have abandoned their family views and finally have a chance to rise to the top, and the name of the lord will become a legend for a generation!" Zhang Yan praised. "That's right! This Double Ninth Festival means climbing higher step by step, but it is more appropriate. It is concise and concise. I agree!" Zhang Jia and Zhang Yan both came from poor families. Naturally, they knew what the imperial examination system would bring once it was opened. What a blessing these poor people who have no way of serving the country have brought. Despite the opposition of their families, it is still a feat of serving the country and the people. If it is really implemented, Han Fei's name will go down in history just by this system! "Why is it widely spread? It would be nice if you don't get scolded by those aristocratic families!" Han Fei said very humorously: "I am still self-aware, and it is not an exaggeration to say that this move has taken away the jobs of the aristocratic families. I will do this to you." There are definitely not a few governors who harbor resentment, but" Han Fei held up his wine glass. He drank it hard and said loudly with a smile: "However, what do I have to fear here? On the ninth day of September, as soon as there are enough talents, they will be appointed to the party! By then, even if there is no canonization by the court, I, Han Fei, will be the same This is Bingzhou Mu! However, the Black Mountain Army will have to suffer for a while. Zhang Yan, don't worry about the food and grass. The prefect will send a large army to escort the food and grass there. As soon as he takes down Shangdang, he will All the millions of people will be moved there! Of course, you can also move some people to Taiyuan and Xihe first. It's up to you. However, the people who move there must be registered and recorded. " " Thank you, Lord, for taking care of me up and down the Black Mountain!" Zhang Yan bowed deeply to Han Fei. He knew that food and grass for a million people was not a small amount! It will be quite some time before we send out troops to capture Shangdang. In the past few months, rations for millions of people Zhang Yan gets a headache just thinking about this number! Ordinary people just want to feed their families and have no other care. However, he Although he said that he voted for Han Fei, Han Fei was able to provide food and grass support without saying a word. You know, those millions of people, Or should he follow Zhang Yan's command? Isn't Han Fei afraid that Zhang Yan won't surrender the food and grass? Are you confident? Or trust? It should be both! "Haha, this is what it should be. Why should General Zhang be so unreasonable! Come on, drink! Today, you will not come back until you are drunk!" Han Fei helped Zhang Yan, patted him on the shoulder and said. "Yes, lord!" Without worries, Zhang Yan looked much more relaxed, with a smile on his face. He excitedly said to Han Fei: "My lord, when we take Guanzhong, Yan is willing to lead an army and be the vanguard. Opening roads across mountains and building bridges across rivers, please allow me to do so!¡± ¡°My lord, it¡¯s up to Jia to be the vanguard!¡± Hearing that it was about fighting, Zhang Jia became more energetic. Although he looked very elegant when he opened his jaw, there was still warlike blood in his bones. In a battle, Han Fei is not the only one who charges forward. He opens his jaw and doesn't let others take advantage of him! "Brother Jaw, how can you come to fight with me? No, this vanguard is my brother's destiny!" "Brother, there is no father and son on the battlefield. If you are allowed to fight, then let me fight. This vanguard" ? ?It gives me a headache. Looking at these two people, Han Fei was both relieved and amused. Seeing that the two of them were arguing, he couldn't help but said: "Stop! There are still several months before the expedition. Why are you two so anxious?" ?" After listening to Han Fei's words, the two brothers stopped talking. However, looking at the look in his eyes, he was still reluctant to give up the position of pioneer. He looked at Han Fei with a resentful look. If he were a woman, she would definitely be a classic purdah girl.The expression of a woman! "Okay, okay, I think the governor is afraid of you two! You two should stop arguing, so as not to hurt the harmony between brothers. Let's do this. I will make you two pioneers!" "Thank you, my lord!" Zhang Yan's drinking capacity is really not that good, not much better than that of Du Chang! Zhang Jia, who seldom drinks alcohol on weekdays, may be because of his reunion with Zhang Yan brothers, but today, he also relaxed his drinking and drank till he was very drunk. Zhang Junyi from Hejian, who is the rare enemy among all the troops, has a drinking capacity that is not even as good as Zhang Yan! If you are happy, you will drink too much! Moreover, it is easier to get drunk! Because, if you are happy, you will forget about moderation! Unexpectedly, Han Fei, who was quite strict with himself on weekdays, would get drunk one day, but it was beyond Han Fei's expectation. He ordered his servants to place the drunken Zhang Jia and Zhang Yan in the side room. It was almost dusk. Han Fei shook his head and walked into the study again, and ordered the guards to call Guo Jia and others. Now that it was decided to attack Shangdang, Han Fei naturally had to make preparations in advance. Three cobblers are worth one Zhuge Liang. What's more, some of Han Fei's men are not much different in intelligence from Zhuge Liang, and some are even more generous than Zhuge Liang. After brainstorming, should we just leave them alone and figure it out on our own? Han Fei is not that stupid! After all, Han Fei understands such a simple truth that one person is short of wisdom and two people are wise! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 340: Ten Points If you are happy, you will drink too much! Moreover, it is easier to get drunk! Because, if you are happy, you will forget about moderation! Unexpectedly, Han Fei, who was quite strict with himself on weekdays, would get drunk one day, but it was beyond Han Fei's expectation. ¡ø¡à He ordered his servants to place the drunken Zhang Jia and Zhang Yan in the side room. It was almost dusk. Han Fei shook his head and walked into the study again, and ordered the guards to call Guo Jia and others. Now that it was decided to attack Shangdang, Han Fei naturally had to make preparations in advance. Three cobblers are worth one Zhuge Liang. What's more, some of Han Fei's men are not much different in intelligence from Zhuge Liang, and some are even more generous than Zhuge Liang. After brainstorming, should we just leave them alone and figure it out on our own? Han Fei is not that stupid! After all, Han Fei understands such a simple truth that one person is short of wisdom and two people are wise! In just half a day, everyone finalized the next plan, and in the next period of time, they will digest the territory they have obtained, even if there is a shortage of talents. Liu Zihui returned to Jizhou and took away Han Fei's letters. The few people he has on hand are definitely not enough, and selecting talents cannot be done overnight. The few talents selected locally are just a drop in the bucket compared to the vast Bingzhou. There is no other way, Han Fei can only put his idea Hit the cheap dad on the head and borrow people from him. Of course, if you borrow it and still don¡¯t pay it back, it¡¯s hard to tell. At the same time, the news that Han Fei was preparing to take the imperial examination to select talents also spread to Bingzhou. Within a few months, it spread to almost every inch of land in the Han Dynasty. People have mixed praise and criticism for Han Fei's pioneering move. While the aristocratic families lashed out, the children from the poorer families were extremely excited. I just felt that I had found an opportunity to make a difference, but it was too late. As for those who were closer to Bingzhou, as long as they could catch up, almost all of them were tempted and rushed to Taiyuan from all directions. "Surprisingly, many princes, even the imperial court and Dong Zhuo, did not say anything about Han Fei's big move. They were either watching or waiting Time flew by. Several months have passed. Soon the ninth day of September came. A historic moment will be staged in Taiyuan, Bingzhou. In the past half month, people from all over the countrywell, what Han Fei called "juzi", have gathered in Taiyuan City. However, most of them come from poor families. Taiyuan already has a large population due to people fleeing the country. In the days approaching the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, even if you want to find a guest room in Taiyuan. It was already facing all kinds of difficulties. The large city of Taiyuan even rushed to build a series of temporary shops outside the city. Fortunately it is autumn. The weather is hot, if it is winter. It must lead to tragedy. At the same time, it is also seen. There are so many people from poor families in this world! Some children from aristocratic families also came, but, according to them, they just came to see the excitement! In their eyes, they never looked down upon these so-called candidates who came from poor backgrounds. These people were just pariahs among them. And Han Fei's attempt to select officials among these people was really ridiculous! However, regardless of which state or county these people come from, from the current point of view, the current situation in Taiyuan can be said to be unprecedented and unprecedented. In Han Fei's words, there is so much gold hidden in the snow in the mountains! According to Han Fei's understanding of the imperial examinations in history, and because there were too many candidates coming this time, Han Fei ordered a palace-like building to be built in a spacious area outside the city, with railings inside. , there is a table and a chair in the stall, and the pens, inks, papers and inkstones are fully prepared. All that is needed to do the exam is for people to come and answer the questions. On the ninth day of September, after Han Fei's decision, it was decided that the exams would be Wen in the morning and Wu in the afternoon. Wen would be in the palace, while the Wu and Wu exams would be in the school military field. In the early morning, there was a buzz of people outside the city. Looking around the palace, there were troops in bright armor strictly guarding and maintaining order. In the palace, there is a post every three steps and a sentry every five steps to completely put an end to all cheating. Every mover must be searched before entering the venue, and only after it is confirmed that he has nothing with him will he be allowed to enter. This is extremely strict. Fortunately, the entrance to the palace is divided into four gates: southeast, northwest and northwest. Otherwise, it would have taken a whole morning just to enter the palace. In the courtyard of the palace, there are statues of hundreds of scholars. After the princes paid their respects, soldiers led them into the stalls, which are the so-called halls, waiting for the imperial examination to start when the sun rises by three strokes. In the main examination room of the palace, there are more than ten examiners wearing official uniforms and official hats. One of them is in the middle, wearing a military uniform. He is sitting in the hall, but the seriousness on his face is very different from his young appearance. It is this Han Fei, the prefect of Taiyuan who was the initiator and examiner of the second imperial examination, and the four people around him were dressed as scribes. Obviously, these four people were not officials of the dynasty, but no one did not treat these four people with courtesy. . These four people were none other than Pang Degong, Huang Chengyan, Sima Hui, and Xu Zijiang. And next toWearing official uniforms, they are Han Fei's confidants, Guo Jia and others, as well as Han Fei's brothers. There was a seat next to Han Fei, but no one took it. It was the first imperial examination, so Han Fei couldn't help but treat it carefully. Therefore, he persuaded him with good words, and the four Pang Degong also had a strong interest in this unprecedented imperial examination. After Han Fei sent someone to invite him, they rushed over. , promised Han Fei to be an examiner without an official title for once. This news spread like wildfire, which was also one of the reasons why so many candidates were elected in Taiyuan. After all, the academic reputation of these four people was so great. However, it was not these four people who really contributed to this situation, but In the examination room, there were about twenty people, silent, as if they were waiting for something "Master, Mr. Zheng is here!" Han Fei heard the guard soldiers After receiving the report, he suddenly stood up from his seat, looked at everyone, and said: "Please follow me to greet our master, Mr. Zheng. I don't know if you" "What Taishou Han said is appropriate. Let's go together to greet Mr. Zheng!" Everyone stood up following Han Fei, and despite the reputation of Pang Degong and others, everyone looked respectful. Pang Degong's face was filled with joy, and he said as he walked: "I have heard about Mr. Zheng for a long time, but I have never met him. Today I can see him in Taiyuan City. What a blessing! I didn't expect that this examiner can still do a good job!" "Excellent! "Sima Hui and the other three also nodded frequently. The four of them, who had always been indifferent, today As soon as Han Fei and others arrived at the door, they saw an old man approaching tremblingly with the support of a soldier. When he saw the old man, Han Fei hurriedly stepped forward. Help. He kept saying: "Teacher, be careful" Everyone also hurriedly saluted and said: "I have met Mr. Zheng!" "I, Zheng Xuan, am an old man, but I don't deserve your worship. Xueyuan, let them not have to do more. Li. I was also curious about the imperial examination, so I became interested in taking a look at it. How should you handle it? Don't let your arrival delay you. I am just a bystander. That¡¯s good!¡± Zheng Xuan, a master of Confucian classics in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, if you say. Among warriors, no one knows Lu Bu and Han Fei, then. Among writers, no one knows Zheng Xuan! Han Feiwei made the influence of this imperial examination more profound. Not only did they invite Pang Degong and four others with good words, he also sent a special person with a letter to Jizhou to invite the teacher Zheng Xuan. Years. Zheng Xuan was over sixty years old. Han Fei specially ordered someone to build an eight-carry sedan and carry Zheng Xuan to Taiyuan. Otherwise, the bumpy journey along the way would have probably made the old man sick! Fortunately, the imperial examination was novel. After reading Han Fei's letter, Zheng Xuan could not restrain his curiosity. He did not hesitate at all. His followers rushed to Taiyuan City to see this so-called imperial examination. . If it hadn't been dark, even if Han Fei was his student, the old gentleman might not be so affectionate. When the news spread, all the prefectures and counties were completely excited. People who originally wanted to wait and see, or even disdain the imperial examination, also rushed to Taiyuan. Even if they could only take a look at Zheng Xuan, they would be worthy of their profession! "Teacher, you are a scholar of heaven and earth. All students in the world are proud to meet you, my teacher. Students like me and others are just latecomers. You certainly deserve this gift!" Han Fei gently helped Zheng Xuan back to his seat. , after he sat down, Han Feicai led everyone to sit down. "You, how can you talk like that? What does your knowledge as a teacher mean? The Master said: When three people are walking together, there must be my teacher. If you want to learn far, don't be arrogant." Zheng Xuan shook his head and lectured. "Yes, the teacher's teachings will be remembered by the students." The more years he lived in the late Han Dynasty, the more Han Fei felt the importance of this reputation. If Zheng Xuan, Pang Degong and others were not famous in this imperial examination, I am afraid that not even half of the people there would be. The reason why Han Fei talked about his teacher and the name of Zheng Xuan's disciple was because he wanted to use the words of people in Bingzhou to spread his identity to the world, so that he would have to do things in the future. Much easier! A person¡¯s name is like a tree¡¯s shadow! ?You will know just by looking at the envious expressions of Pang Degong and the four others. "Teacher, please drink tea!" After paying homage to his teacher, Han Fei held the teacup in both hands and handed it to Zheng Xuan. "You guys chat slowly, don't disturb you because I'm here." Zheng Xuan nodded, took the tea bowl and took a sip. After saying a few words to everyone, he smiled slightly, stopped talking, and began to close his eyes and rest. "Prefect Han, can you tell us about the system of the imperial examination? I am very interested in this now. Oh, and what are the examination questions?" Pang Degong asked curiously. Although everyone asked Han Fei many times, Han Fei always refused to answer, which aroused everyone's curiosity even more. This imperial examination was entirely handled by Han Fei, that is,Even Han Fei's many confidants knew nothing about it. When Pang Degong asked, everyone's attention turned to Han Fei, and Zheng Xuan also opened his eyes. His eyes fell on Han Fei. He was also curious about what kind of surprise this apprentice could bring to him. He drank tea and listened carefully. "Teacher, gentlemen," Han Fei bowed to everyone: "As we all know, to be an official, you mainly look at a person's ten points." "Oh?" Zheng Xuan has never heard of the saying that there are ten points to be an official. , the predecessors had never summarized it, and asked novelly: "Ten o'clock, but I don't know which ten o'clock it is? I have never heard of it. What kind of ten o'clock it is, you can tell me about it!" Officials have nothing to do with the first filial piety, the second virtue, the three righteousness, the four etiquette, the five faith, the six virtues, the seven wisdom, the eight essays, the nine talents, and the ten courages!¡± ¡°Hehe, Prefect Han is well versed in all aspects of being an official! , It seems that it is true as what Taishou Han said. However, I can't make a judgment early without hearing the details from the Taishou. I would like to ask Taishou Han to explain clearly! "Sima Huiben has no interest in being an official at this moment. But he was also intrigued by Han Fei's novel conclusion. "Everyone, filial piety refers to the well-known word filial piety. It embodies the word 'filial piety'. 'Filial piety is the first of all good deeds'. From the pre-Qin Dynasty to the Han Dynasty, people advocated 'ruling the world with filial piety', and filial piety and brother-in-law became an important part of how people behave and act as officials. "Filial piety is the principle of filial piety and brotherhood." The two virtues of "filial piety, benefiting one's relatives, and caring for one's relatives" refer to the embodiment of one "virtue". Words. There is an old saying: "Government is based on virtue, just like Beichen, who lives in his place and all the stars share it." "From ancient times to the present, the main contents of virtue are good character, high moral integrity, diligence and love for the people, and strict self-discipline." It is the foundation of being a human being and the foundation of being an official. The three righteousnesses refer to the righteousness, which embodies the word "righteousness". Only those who are righteous and harmonious will not start the path of anger and fame. The four etiquettes refer to the cleanliness of conduct, which embodies the word "confucianism, and it is impossible to be unruly". The five words of faith refer to the word "faith", which embodies the word "faith". The word "trust" refers to the word "trust". ' Words. Law enforcement is fair and impartial, honest and self-disciplined, and not afraid of violence. The world is for the common good. We should choose the wise and the capable. We should not only marry our relatives, but also our children. The seven wisdoms refer to academic excellence and agility, which embodies the word "wisdom". Danyue Dianfen was excellent in learning and conduct, and he was able to keep up with current affairs. He was well-known for his interviews. The Eight Wen refers to literary talent, which embodies the word "wen". Confucius said: "Those who have a country and a family will not suffer." If you are few, you will suffer from inequality; if you don't suffer from poverty, you will suffer from insecurity "Nine talents" refers to the ability to be handsome, which embodies the word "talent". A talented person is good at governing and planning. Short, the ability to manage the people is better than that of generals. The tenth person is brave, which refers to strong physical strength and embodies the word "brave". Most of these officials are generals in the army, and they are officials because of their bravery. "It's great! I can't believe that there are many restrictions on being an official. If you hadn't explained it in detail, even if we knew about it, we wouldn't be able to do it all." Pang Degong nodded and said: "But I don't know how Grand Administrator Han selects talents through the imperial examination?" "To be honest, I will forgive you for speaking frankly. Since the Han Dynasty, most of the officials selected have been selected from the children of high-ranking and powerful people in various places. The children of powerful people Regardless of whether they are good or bad, they can be officials. This has also resulted in the current chaotic situation in the officialdom. Of course, I do not rule out that there are truly talented scholars among these powerful disciples, but I can say bluntly that there are. There are only a few truly talented scholars!¡± Without being reused, most incompetent people are still in high positions. I have to say that this is a major drawback and is really unpopular! It is precisely because of this that when I heard that you were launching the imperial examination, I came here out of curiosity to see what a grand event it would be to select talents regardless of their poor background! "Zheng Xuan nodded, feeling deeply about his family's decline. "That's why we have to recruit talents in an eclectic way! Our Han Dynasty implemented a reporting system, and local governments at all levels recommended talents with both ability and political integrity. Those recommended by the state are called Xiucai, and those recommended by the county are called Xiaolian. The inspection system lacked objective selection criteria. Although there was a joint sitting system, in the later period, local officials gradually appeared to show favoritism and recommended untrue candidates. This was also one of the reasons for the corruption in the officialdom. Ladies and gentlemen, is it true that selecting officials is only based on filial piety, brotherhood, knowledge, and virtue?Is it enough to be honest, honest, clean, strong and upright? Is it possible that a filial son, or a person with moral integrity and integrity, can govern a state or county? " "What does Prefect Han mean? "Seemingly understanding what Han Fei was referring to, Sima Hui asked. "Governing a party does not rely on filial piety, but on literature and intelligence as the first choice, and filial piety as a supplement. For example, a reckless man like General Dian Wei, who is under the command of this prefect, is known to the world for his filial piety. If he is not proficient in martial arts, he is promoted as a filial and honest man and becomes an official in the court, even if it is just for the sake of justice. How can a county magistrate do this? " Dian Wei is the county magistrate? As long as those who are familiar with Dian Wei and know Dian Wei, everyone present almost laughed out loud, and such a scene that made people laugh appeared in their minds. " Not to mention, This analogy is so vivid and vivid! "Master, I understand a little bit!" Xueyuan, what you mean is that an official must have real talent and practical knowledge in order to be able to hold the position, but is this the truth? "Zheng Xuan also understood a little. This is exactly what he thought in his early years. If this is true, it will be an innovation for the country and the people. "No, my teacher, you are only half right. "Han Fei said with a smile. "Oh? half? But I don¡¯t know what the other half is? "Zheng Xuan asked curiously. Isn't it more than this? "Teacher, having talent but no virtue is often more terrifying than having no virtue and no talent. Han Fei said softly: "Those who are virtuous but not talented will only mislead the country and harm the country. Even if they have no achievements, they will not harm the country or the people." However, these talented but virtuous people often harm one party, or even a country! This person without virtue and talent is like a tiger that hurts people. It already has the power of claws and claws, but the person with talent and virtue has added human-like wisdom. Isn't it even more terrifying? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 341: Fa Zheng "Teacher, those who have talent but no virtue are often more terrifying than those who have no virtue or talent. +¡ô" Han Fei said softly: "Those who have virtue but no talent are nothing more than misdirecting their affairs and harming the country. Even if they have no achievements, they are It will not harm the country or the people. However, these talented and unvirtuous people often harm one party, or even the whole country! , But someone who is talented but has no virtue, but has human-like wisdom, isn't it even more terrible? "" Han Taishou has profound meaning and is thought-provoking, but his words are simple and clear, but he has profound principles of governing the world. I admire him very much! Moved and sincerely praised. "Where is Mr. Meng's false praise? I am not worthy of it!" Han Fei said politely: "That's why I set the exam question as 'Strong Country' to allow many people to express themselves freely. This is a lie. If there is false filial piety and false virtue, this kind of talent will not come true. Such an imperial examination can also determine the talent and learning of the candidates. In addition, I have invited a few more teachers to come here. , and I also want to use your skills to observe the conduct of the candidates and select those who are virtuous and talented as officials. Only in this way can the officialdom be pure and the world be clear. " "This will actually benefit the people and strengthen the country! Although I am old and have no intention of becoming an official, I cannot help but support such a move that benefits the country and the people! The reputation of being a teacher is somewhat useful! The world has become chaotic. Now that I am old, I don¡¯t want to wander around anymore. After this imperial examination, I will not go back to Jizhou. Your Taiyuan can be regarded as peaceful. . As a teacher, I plan to live my remaining years here, so that I can watch the rise of the imperial examination!" "Teacher, are you going to stay?" Han Fei asked in shock. Although he kept thinking about it. How can we keep this old gentleman to live in Taiyuan, even though Jizhou will belong to Han Fei sooner or later. But after all, there is a problem of sooner or later. It is very likely that the old man will die before Jizhou can inherit it. After all, he is already over sixty years old. Who knows how many years he can live? , However, I know that this old man is tired of fame and only likes to write books. He originally wanted to use the academy as an excuse to keep him here in the future. Although he was a little less certain, it was still a solution. Other than that, he really couldn't figure out how to keep this old man! Unexpectedly, he hasn't mentioned it yet is this true? "What? Don't you want to stay as a teacher? Forget it, then I'd better go back as a teacher" "Yes, of course I am willing! Students can only ask for it, so the teacher is here. Students can ask for advice sooner or later!" Let you go? dream! Since you said you're going to stay, then stay, that's what you said. You can't just expect to recycle it, I can't bear to let such a talent go. Living in Taiyuan is like a money tree. Are you still worried about the lack of talents in the future? "Teacher, the student has not found any place for you. The student's house is also empty, with few people living in it. It is very clean. The teacher moved in unexpectedly, so that the student can take care of you. What do you think?" "What do you think?" After everything has been said, why do you want to be a master? It¡¯s up to you to make the decision!¡± Zheng Xuan said with a smile. "My lord, someone has left the palace, do you think?" Guo Jia suddenly pointed in the direction of the palace candidates and said to Han Fei. "Oh? So fast!" Han Fei and others glanced around, only to see a young man, about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a scholar's uniform, holding a test paper in his hand, under the leadership of the soldiers , hope this way. Seeing this man's confident look, Han Fei then said: "If you can answer the questions in such a short time, you are either a mediocre person or a great talent. Seeing that this person is confident, I am afraid he is a rare talent! Teacher, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Shui Jing, what do you think?" "Haha, everyone in the world knows that Governor Han is a master of martial arts. He already has a suspicion in his heart, so why would he ask me to wait for him?" It's great to see someone as talented as Military Advisor Guo!" Xu Zijiang glanced at Han Fei angrily and thought, "If you don't understand physiognomy, why would you ask me?" Could it be that I can't wait to take the test? How could he know that Han Fei's so-called "phrase skills" were nothing but bullshit until he knew other people's names. "Haha, how can I show off my humble skills in front of the teacher and gentlemen? Since this person can be praised by Mr. Xu, I think he must be extraordinary! Someone, bring him forward, I want to see this person in person After receiving Han Fei's order, the sergeant hurriedly brought the young man to Han Fei. As he approached, Han Fei carefully looked at the person in front of him again, took the examination paper, and asked casually: " "What's your name?" "Cao Min has met Governor Han! His surname is Fa Zheng!" "Oh, Fazheng is he 16 years old?" Han Fei trembled in his heart. He was prepared and knew that he was guaranteed to catch one or two big fish in this imperial examination. However, he never expected that a person like Fazheng could actually catch one! As a person who lived under Liu Bei?The only minister with a posthumous title when he died, this also shows that Fa Zheng's status is high, even surpassing Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pang Tong and others. Fazheng was good at conspiracies and was praised by Chen Shou as being comparable to Cheng Yu and Guo Jia of Wei. How could Han Fei not be happy with the arrival of Fa Zheng! Han Fei was already calm when he shouted out without surprise. If it had been when he had just traveled through time, haha "Back to Han Prefect, the common people are only sixteen years old!" Fa Zheng replied respectfully. "Your father's name is taboo, but it is derived from the law. Why don't you see your friend Meng Da?" Han Fei opened the examination paper and carefully read the article written by Fa Zheng. Originally, Han Fei's title was "Strengthening the Country", but in the first column (the ancient writing is different from the modern "line", but written vertically, it is called "column") there are several words written by Fa Zheng: If the people are rich, the country will be strong! Han Fei looked at it and nodded secretly. This insight into Fa Zheng is really extraordinary. In this era, few people can see this. When the new policy was first implemented, Guo Jia never realized this. Unexpectedly, in front of him, This Dharma righteousness has such awareness. A ruler is longer and an inch is shorter. This does not mean that he is better than Guo Jia. However, it is rare for a child at such an age to have this understanding. Han Fei asked casually while looking at Fazheng's test paper carefully. "When he returned to Han, he learned that his father was Fa Yan, and his friend Meng Da was waiting for him outside the palace. He was preparing for the afternoon martial arts competition." Fa Zheng was shocked, you know. Although he boasts that he is not inferior to others, but He also knew that he was not famous, but why did Taiyuan Governor Han Fei seem to know everything? "You are a great talent, your words are good, and this article is also a good article! However, Fazheng, your character is not very good!" Han Fei finished reading the test paper. I also have to applaud the article written by Fa Zheng. After handing the test paper to Zheng Xuan with both hands, he looked at the somewhat reserved Fazheng and smiled slightly. "This" Fa Zheng was a little displeased in his heart, but more than anything, he was horrified. Although he was indeed a bit of a bad person, it seemed. It shouldn't be spread here, right? Are you trying to deceive me? Fazheng asked tentatively: "I dare to ask the prefect, but I don't know what is wrong with the common people's behavior?" "The grudges are clear," Han Fei said. Everyone present was dumbfounded. Such clear grievances must be due to good conduct, right? Han Fei looked at everyone with a smile. Then he said: "However, it is too clear-cut between grievances and grievances. It leads to revenge, and I like to do things according to my own preferences. However, it fails to be an official. Officials should persevere in the constitution and embody a 'public' character." ' Words. Law enforcement is strict, fair and impartial; honest and self-disciplined, not afraid of violence. The world is for the common good, choose the wise and capable, and be trustworthy and harmonious. You will be able to succeed, you will be able to be strong and useful, you will be able to grow up when you are young, and you will be able to support those who are lonely, lonely and sick. If Fa Zheng can correct this, I will definitely entrust you with important responsibilities and enable you to fulfill your ambitions. "What do you think?" "This grassroots me" How come this Prefect Han knows everything? Could it be that he has investigated me? This shouldn't be the case. I, Fazheng, am just a little person with no reputation. I can't be as good as the governor or a dignified general on his side. Then "I, the governor, know what you are thinking, so you'd better not make random guesses." I know a little bit about the art, and I can see it from your face, that's all. My masters here, Mr. Zheng Xuan, Mr. Zheng, Mr. Shui Jing, Mr. Sima Hui, and Mr. Xu Zijiang, are all good at this art. , you are much better than me. No one can do anything false here. I pity your talent and learning, but no one is perfect. Besides, if you can correct these, they are just minor flaws. Just correct them. How about it? Are you willing to work for me?" Han Fei naturally knew about Fa Zheng's great talent. At the same time, he also knew what Fa Zheng did when he was the prefect of Shu County. Later, under Zhuge Liang's suggestion, he Somewhat restrained. Although Fa Zheng is a great talent, Han Fei is not willing to cause disharmony between the upper and lower parties because of him. If Fa Zheng is obtained, the situation will be like that of Yuan Shao. Rebirth, in Han Fei's opinion, is not necessary! "Haha, Prefect Han is praising the old man and others!" Sima Huiyi said with a smile. I was also very bitter in my heart. During these days in Taiyuan, I had many exchanges with this Taiyuan prefect about this art knowledge. However, this boy was as shrewd as a monkey. Most of the time, he just listened and occasionally spoke. , mostly what he once said. After repeated conversations, he has given a lot of effort. As for the harvest, it is infinitely close to zero! He had just met Fa Zhengxiang, and what he got was almost the same as what Han Fei said. However, he didn't calculate this character! While admiring in his heart, he was also a little angry at Han Fei for hiding his secrets. How did he know that Han Fei's physiognomy was completely based on rich historical knowledge? Even if Han Fei was willing to teach him, where would he start? Could it be that he, Han Fei, came from time travel? It would be strange if it didn¡¯t scare the old man to death! Han Fei¡¯s physiognomy,It's just disguised as physiognomy, but it's just historical knowledge that's being sold! "Well, this article is really well written, and it is somewhat similar to Xueyuan's ideas. I also know a little about Fa Yan. He once served as Situ Rong and Tingwei Zuojian. He is the son of the sage Fazhen. Fazhen I studied Confucianism with Lao Chan, and I met him a few times in my early years. He was very knowledgeable, but not as good as Lao Chan. Unfortunately, he died in four years at the age of eighty-nine. There is one less master in the world. "Zheng Xuan looked at it! Fazheng's examination paper nodded and praised. "The teacher has a wide circle of friends, and the students admire him!" Han Fei bowed sincerely, then looked at Fazheng and asked, "Have you ever thought about Fazheng and Fazheng, filial piety and uprightness?" Correct! "So, that's it! Unexpectedly, it was widely rumored that Han Fei, the prefect of Han, had a good understanding of people, but it was true! Is this man Zheng Xuan, a great scholar who had an intersection with his grandfather? Is this Xiangyang celebrity Sima Hui? Is that Xu Zijiang, who is famous for criticizing people? Unexpectedly, my visit to Taiyuan City this time, Fazheng, was an eye-opener. Worth it! "In this case, I will give you another test. If you can win the applause of everyone, I will promote you as an exception. What do you think?" Although Han Fei knew that Fazheng had great talents and wanted to hire him, after all, he These military advisors under his command don't know anything about it. Just now I said that his law is not upright and his moral conduct is not good. If there are people who are dissatisfied, wouldn't it be a small gain but a big loss? "My lord, please ask. The common people are all ears!" Fazheng is also a shrewd person. He knows that this is an opportunity given to him by Han Fei. If his answer satisfies everyone, it will be a good opportunity to reach the top of the clouds! "Fazheng, you are from Fufeng. I think you are familiar with the landforms of Guanzhong. I will ask you some questions about Guanzhong! If one day, I want to take over Guanzhong, according to your opinion, I should How to get it?" Han Fei certainly didn't ask this question casually. He does have the intention of seizing Guanzhong. It won't be long before the current puppet emperor is in trouble. He must lead his troops into Guanzhong and take the emperor into his own hands. Further take the initiative and at the same time. It would be the best to capture Guanzhong together. Prefect Han wants to take Guanzhong? Wouldn¡¯t my hometown be torn by the flames of war? However, this is okay. I have heard that Taiyuan Governor Han Fei loves his people like his own son. Even if the war broke out, after the war, he saved the people from dire straits, but it was a thousand times better than the current situation! We rushed to Taiyuan together and before entering Bingzhou, it was as desolate as hell. Once we entered Bingzhou, we felt refreshed. Although it could not be called too prosperous, but in comparison, it was like heaven and earth. To say that he was not envious of the law would be a lie. of. After thinking for a moment, Fazheng said: "Back to the Grand Administrator, I want to take the pass. Now there is Jiguan in the hands of the Grand Administrator, and Hangu Pass has been abandoned. Naturally, the road is smooth. The only thing I worry about is Tongguan." "Well, what you said is true, according to your opinion, how should we get through Tongguan?" Han Fei's expression remained normal, as if he was not the one who wanted to take the pass. "Tongguan is bordered by the Yellow River to the north and Huashan Mountain to the south. The pass city is high and deep, so it is not suitable for a hard attack. We should go up the waterway and bypass Tongguan. By then, the war in other places in Guanzhong will be settled. We only need to encircle Tongguan and cut off the grain supply. The water will last for more than a month, and it will be in chaos. By then, taking Tongguan will only happen in a matter of seconds. " "Your strategy is not that surprising." Han Fei shook his head. What he said was, There is not much difference between what he and Guo Jia and others discussed in a casual chat. Could it be that Tongguan is really the only way to take it by force? Han Fei sighed softly and said: "Hey, this strategy also requires conditions. For such a strategy, there is no naval force in the army of the prefect, and the Yellow River is difficult to cross. In this way, Fa Zheng, how can you still What other options are there?" "This" Fazheng was somewhat dumbfounded when he heard Han Fei say that there was no navy. Yes, without the navy, wouldn¡¯t everything I said before become empty talk? It makes no sense at all! Yes, why did I neglect this point? Where did the navy from the north come from? Fazheng's face was reddish, and he was very embarrassed. After pondering for a long time, he raised his head and asked, "May I ask, Mr. Prefect, what is the relationship between Ma Teng and others in Liangzhou and Mr. Prefect?" "I have never seen anyone else, only Ma. Shoucheng had had contact with him when he was at Hulao Pass, and he was quite friendly with him. " Han Fei thought, maybe he wanted to take advantage of Ma Teng? During the Hulao Pass, Han Fei had deliberately made friends with Ma Teng. Of course, Ma Teng could not arouse much interest in Han Fei. The key was Ma Teng's son. Ma Chao! Han Fei was greedy for such a powerful general. "Returning to the Grand Administrator, it's easy to take Guanzhong and cross Tongguan!" Fa Zheng smiled and said: "Now that the Dong thieves have occupied the capital, disrupted the government, stayed in the palace at night, and the emperor is in danger, the Grand Administrator can do itIn the name of great righteousness, he sent a letter to Governor Ma, ordering him to send troops to suppress Dong Zhuo together. Thinking that Governor Ma was the successor of Ma Yuan, the hero of the founding of the Han Dynasty, and had a reputation for loyalty, he would not shirk it. The old thief Dong Zhuo is surrounded by enemies from both sides, so it will be difficult for him to resist. In this case, Guanzhong is advisable! " "Well, if nothing else changes, this will work. If it were just Dong Thief's army, everything would be easy, but I'm afraid it would be difficult! "Han Fei tapped the table, feeling a little irritated. What Fazheng said did not go beyond what he had discussed with Guo Jia and others. This Tongguan is really a hard nut to crack! Damn it, if I ordered explosives, why should I worry about this little Tongguan! What the hell, what is the formula of this explosive! Han Fei wanted to kill Dong Zhuo, and it was rare. Elite! "Could it be that the Grand Administrator is talking about Han Sui's Han Qiang Army in Xiliang and Zhang Lu's Army in Hanzhong? "Hearing what Han Fei said, Fazheng's eyes suddenly froze and he asked repeatedly. "Haha, you are really quick in thinking. Could it be that Fazheng has heard some rumors? "Is it so obvious? How can you guess it? It seems that Fazheng's strategy is really no less than Guo Jia's! Just this guess is enough to convince people. In this way, I am convinced It¡¯s a good idea to entrust him with the important task! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 342: Sending Troops to Join the Party "Haha, you are really smart. Could it be that you heard some rumors about Fa Zheng?" Is it so obvious? How can you guess it? It seems that Fazheng's strategy is really no less than Guo Jia's! Just this one guess is enough to convince people, so I can entrust him with the important task! "Haha, where is the rumor?" Fazheng smiled bitterly and said: "Since there are reinforcements, they must be these two groups of troops. ¡ó¡ý Among them, Han Sui is the most likely. Even without the benefits of the old thief Dong Zhuo, He will also send troops to help. Han Sui is a shrewd man and has a reputation for quick wit. Now almost all of Bingzhou is in the hands of the prefect, and he firmly controls Huguan and Jiguan, the two city gates that enter and exit Bingzhou. Almost everyone knows your next move, which is to destroy Shangdang and take Guanzhong. Although Guanzhong is in danger of Tongguan, no one can guarantee that Guanzhong will become the prefect because he is so capable. At that time, people will naturally think that a mere Guanzhong will not stop the prefect. Then, it is worth considering where the prefect's spear will point in the next step. Who. According to the current situation, Han Sui and Zhang Lu are the most likely. With Han Sui's shrewdness, he will naturally not be tied up. The best way is to join forces with Dong Zhuo and use the danger of the pass to stop the governor. Outside Tongguan, he will definitely make allies, but Ma Teng has the country in his heart, is very loyal, and has a good relationship with the prefect, so he will not consider it. In this way, the remaining ones, It¡¯s only Zhang Lu. When it comes to life and death, I think Zhang Lu will agree!¡± ¡°Well, he has a good sense of urgency.¡± Although it is slightly different from Guo Jia¡¯s analysis. However, every sentence makes sense. Being able to analyze the enemy's situation so thoroughly without any rumors or news. It¡¯s really rare and valuable, and it¡¯s enough to show his talent! Seeing everyone nodding their heads, Han Fei knew that Fa Zheng's intelligence had been recognized by everyone. With the last glimmer of hope, Han Fei asked Fazheng: "Fa Zheng, in this situation, do you have any good strategy to take Tongguan?" "Back to the prefect, the three parties are gathered together. The common people have no good strategy anymore, but to attack by force. Only by doing so can we capture Tongguan, but this will definitely result in a huge loss of troops and the people will disappoint the prefect. Thanks to the prefect for his promotion, the people resigned. "Fazheng looked a little lonely, I thought. With his talent and knowledge, it would definitely not be difficult to get an official position. I didn't expect it. I was actually stopped by a small Tongguan, hey! "Resign?" Seeing Fazheng about to leave, Han Fei smiled slightly and said, "Fa Zheng. Don't you want to serve me?" "This" Fazheng looked at Han Fei in surprise and asked in confusion. He said: "The prefect serves the country and the people. He is a rare wise master, and the common people are naturally willing to serve the king. Unfortunately, Fa Zheng has few talents, and he has never" "As long as you are willing!" Han Fei interrupted Fazheng with a wave of his hand. A lonely voice said: "Fa Zheng comes forward to listen to the seal!" Fa Zheng was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He quickly stepped forward and knelt down, praising: "Fa Zheng!" For his talent in military affairs, I have given Fa Zheng the title of deputy military advisor. " "Fa Zheng thanks you for your kindness!" "Fazheng, do you still want to be called the master?" Guo Jia stood up and came to Fa Zheng. Zheng came closer, patted Fazheng on the shoulder without any image, and said with a smile. "Uh" Fazheng was stunned when he heard this, and then he suddenly woke up and kowtowed again: "Fazheng thanked the lord!" "Haha, good! I have another help from the prefect!" Han Fei laughed loudly, and he was able to get it Han Feishen was very relieved that Fa Zheng was there. Although Fa Zheng had some shortcomings, he just had to urge him to correct them! The great talents of Fa Zheng are rare! Seeing that Fa was looking at Guo Jia, Han Fei couldn't help but smile and said: "Xiao Zhi, don't argue with him as a prodigal son. Guo Jia is like this. He will never be able to make a living in this life!" Guo Jia? This person is the number one counselor under the lord, Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao? Fazheng didn't dare to neglect anymore, and hurriedly saluted Guo Jia: "I came to Fazheng later and saw Guo Jijiu! In the future, when we are together in the lord's tent, please ask Guo Jijiu for more advice!" "You want his advice? Don't ask for it! You should learn from Guo Jia's ruffian habits!" Before Guo Jia could say anything, Jushou, who had rushed over from Jizhou, curled his lips and said coldly. "You you're good Mr. Ju, if you don't expose my shortcomings for a day, you won't be able to rest for a moment, right? Hum, don't think about me buying you a drink from now on!" Guo Jia snorted angrily. "As expected of Guo Fengxiao! He really sticks to his profession!" Han Fei teased Guo Jia with a smile. The relationship between master and subordinate is very harmonious. After laughing, Han Fei stood up, saluted Zheng Xuan and Pang Degong and said, "Teacher, four gentlemen, it's already late. I have to rush to the school military field to take a look. I don't want you to worry about this place. Later, I will ask for food and wine to be delivered. Thank you!"Xueyuan, just go ahead. A warrior is no better than a literati, but you need to go and settle the situation. You can leave all the affairs here to the four of you, Master and Degong. You can go without worries!" Zheng Xuanfu He said with a beard and a nod. He was very satisfied with this student. Not to mention his profound knowledge, even he would be impressed by his physiognomy. This imperial examination was also what Yamato wanted. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to stay. Zheng Xuan was able to stay, but the imperial examination was the main reason. After all, this was also an unfulfilled dream of his in his early years. The old man now felt more energetic than ever before. "Thank you for your kindness!" Han Fei saluted again, turned to Guo Jia and others and said: "Fengxiao, Gong and Sir, you have to do your best to assist the five old gentlemen. This is the first imperial examination in history. I am the governor. I don¡¯t want to be the only one, I don¡¯t want to have any flaws, I can¡¯t be sloppy!¡± ¡°Lord, just don¡¯t worry, we will do our best!¡± Guo Jia and others said sternly. "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, looked at Fazheng again, and said, "Xiaozhi should also stay and help. Oh, by the way, inform your friend Meng Da that I will make him General Bi. There is no need for him to participate." "Ah? Lord, is this inappropriate? After all, Meng Da has never competed, so" Fazheng was very happy for his friend. However, I voted for Han Fei. Naturally, we have to consider Han Fei, the lord, without any competition. I'm afraid some people are dissatisfied? Although Fazheng is very familiar with Meng Da's martial arts, it is not a problem to work as an official and part-time official, but "Needless to say, I have already seen how good Meng Da's martial arts are from your appearance. Just give me the notice!" Han Fei stood up and walked away, his voice was not loud and seemed a bit ethereal, but. Everyone heard clearly, and they were all shocked. This Grand Administrator Han (Lord) Compared with the cumbersome civil examination, the military examination is much simpler. In the school military field, Han Fei set up several arenas, named Zhang Jia, Dian Wei, Huang Zhong (who knew that the imperial examination was about to start, and rushed back to watch the fun. But Han Fei took advantage of it), Gan Ning, and Cao Xing Several generals such as , Qu Yi (borrowed from Jizhou), Gao Shun, etc. are the masters of the competition. As long as the various moves that come to compete can survive the corresponding rounds under the generals, they will be considered successful. ????????????????? Han Fei was very happy. There was actually someone who could survive twenty rounds under Huang Zhong, and there was another person who actually fought Zhang Jia for more than forty rounds without deciding the outcome! When the soldiers brought the two men to Han Fei "A certain family is from Xiacai, Jiujiang. His surname is Zhou Tai, and his given name is Youping. I have met the prefect!" "A certain family is from Shouchun, Jiujiang. His surname is Jiang and his given name is Gongyi. , I¡¯ve met Lord Taishou!¡± Zhou Tai? Jiang Qin? Haha, could it be that God knew that I, Han Fei, lacked navy generals, so he sent them to me specially? With these four people, this imperial examination will be held in vain! Guanzhong, the emperor's boy, the old thief Dong, Lu Bu, and I, Han Fei, are here! Originally, Han Fei had Gan Ning, the most powerful general in the navy during the Three Kingdoms period, under his command. However, Youdao was unable to survive alone. Although Gan Ning was very good, he was still expected to build up the navy by himself, and he did so in the Three Kingdoms period. In the near future, it is obvious that it is too difficult for someone to quickly enter the battle. But with Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin assisting Gan Ning, everything was different. These three people were almost the most outstanding naval generals during the Three Kingdoms period. Han Fei had thought about it a lot, but he never expected that these two people would come. It was beyond his expectation. After all, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qiner People, it is really far away from his Taiyuan, not to mention south and north, it is not much different. It was not difficult for Han Fei to guess that these two people must have rushed over as soon as they heard the news that he was going to take the imperial examination. If it took ten or eight days, they might not be able to make it in time for the examination to start. "Haha, okay, okay, there are two brave men coming to surrender. I have nothing to fear in the world! Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin come forward to accept the appointment. I now grant you the title of Yamen General to assist General Gan Ninggan. I hope that the three of you can create a strong naval force for this governor in the future! " "Yes, my lord, I will certainly live up to your lord's expectations!" On the first day of October, after half a year of careful deployment, we have gathered our strength. Rui, wiping troops and horses, after the imperial examination, after Han Fei stabilized all affairs in the rear, on this day, he suddenly issued a proclamation to inform the world, in the name of suppressing the remnants of seducing foreigners, he listed the five major crimes of Zhang Yang, dispatched troops, punished generals, and commanded troops Head straight to Shangdang County. On the first route, Han Fei personally led an army of 10,000 people, with Guo Jia as military advisor and Zhang Jaw, Dian Wei and Jia Kui as generals. The troops left Taiyuan and took Shangdang Wuxiang County. On the second route, the commander-in-chief Huang Zhong and his lieutenants Huang Xu and Shi Huan led five thousand troops, joined Gao Shun and Cao Xing, and appointed Jushou as their military advisor. A total of ten thousand troops sent troops to Huguan to capture Licheng. The third route, commander Zhang Yan, led the Montenegrin army, totaling 50,000 people, to send troops to Montenegro to capture Xiangheng.   On the fourth route, the commander-in-chief Gan Ning, with Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin and others as deputy generals and Fazheng as military advisor, led ten thousand troops to Jiguan and captured Qinyuan. The four armies approached Shangdang County with the force of encirclement. Either Han Fei's reputation was too great, or there was a huge disparity in strength. Along the way, the four armies were overwhelming and attacked the city. Most of the cities and counties along the way surrendered. Even if there were a few resisters, they were all defeated. Without even raising a splash, they were annihilated by the wave-like army. Less than a month later, the four armies gathered under Shangdang County City. Of course, there is no doubt that Zhang Yang intends to withdraw his strength and wants to compete with Han Fei in Shangdang County. Otherwise, Han Fei and others will never go so smoothly. "White Rabbit, now Han Fei's army is approaching, what should our army do?" Zhang Yang climbed to the top of the Shangdang City and looked at the boundless Han Fei's army. He really didn't expect that Han Fei would think so highly of him Zhang Yang. , actually sent three times as many troops as Zhang Yang! Han Fei, on the other hand, went out to fight in person. What Zhang Yang feared most was not Han Fei's so-called one hundred thousand army. What he was afraid of was the name Han Fei! ??The two words Han Fei have been involved in the major and minor wars that have occurred in Bingzhou this year. It was like a devil, lingering in front of his eyes all day long. Knowing that Han Fei's next step would definitely be to send troops to join the party to deal with him, Zhang Yang, these two words had frightened Zhang Yang to the point where he could not sleep well and couldn't eat. "If Han Fei hadn't been locked up in Bingzhou and couldn't get out, Zhang Yang would have run away long ago. It¡¯s not that Zhang Yang is incompetent, it¡¯s actually true. Zhang Yang himself is also a very brave man. Zhang Yang was born in Yunzhong, and like his friend Lu Bu who was born in Wuyuan, they were both in border counties outside the Great Wall. After the middle of the Eastern Han Dynasty, because Yunzhong was outside the Great Wall, it had always been the target of Xianbei raids. Under this situation, the locals either moved within the Great Wall to avoid the suffering of looting, or they practiced martial arts to resist the invasion. obviously. Zhang Yang belongs to the latter. Zhang Yang not only practices martial arts, but is also very strong. "Give Bingzhou with military courage and engage in fierce military affairs." This sentence may not mean much. Then quote the following comments from some famous generals in their early years: "Give Bingzhou a strong force." - Lu Bu "Ding Yuan, the governor of Bingzhou, was called to work because of his superior military strength." - Zhang Liao From this we can know that in Bingzhou there are many strong players. To be famous for martial arts, one must have very strong martial arts skills. The Yazhong of Bingzhou Prefecture at that time. If Ding Yuan is like a father figure to Lu Bu. Then Zhang Yang must be like an elder brother. Unlike Ding Yuan, the relationship between Zhang Yang and Lu Bu should be closer. Historically, Zhang Yang said that when Lu Bu was in danger, "Yang wanted to save him, but couldn't. So he sent troops to Dongshi to gain momentum from afar." In the end, he even risked his own life to do this for Lu Bu. Ordinary friends may not be able to do it. The characteristics of Zhang Yang should be loyalty to the emperor and righteousness to his friends. Among all the people who had a close relationship with Lu Bu later on, Chen Gong and Zhang Miao helped Lu Bu oppose Cao Cao, while Gao Shun was concerned about his integrity as a general and was not favored by Lu Bu. And Zhang Yang is really good for Lu Bu. It can be said that the only person who is sincerely good to Lu Bu is Zhang Yang. Gradually, the status of Zhang Yang and Lu Bu gradually rose in Ding Yuan's mansion. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the two became the number one and number two confidants of Ding Yuan. After that, Ding Yuan was transferred to the central government, letting Lu Bu personally guard him, and leaving the rear to Zhang Yang. This arrangement makes sense for Ding Yuan. Lu Bu is a brave man and is more suitable for personal protection, while Zhang Yang has a kind personality and can stabilize his men. But judging from the results, it is better to have Zhang Yang by your side and Lu Bu guard Bingzhou. Ding Yuan entered the center and was killed by Lu Bu. Zhang Yang in Bingzhou was able to annihilate some bandits and pacify several counties, but he was powerless against big bandits like Zhang Yan. It can be seen that he is more than brave and has some ability, but not very much. At the moment, facing Han Fei, especially Han Fei after Zhang Yan took refuge, Zhang Yang was helpless. "Lord, there is no need to worry. I think the party has an army of 20,000, which is not much worse than Han Fei's army. Gu took a closer look at Han Fei's military deployment. Although Han Fei'er claims to have an army of 100,000, in fact, It's only about 60,000 people. It's just a show of force. Since ancient times, there have been ten attacks. The Lord has the advantage of the city wall, which is only three times the difference. Why should he be afraid of Han Fei's little army and horses? "Sui Gu? Smiling slightly, looking at the military camp outside the pass, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes, but his tone was as if nothing had happened. Sui Gu, also known as Sui White Rabbit, was originally Zhang Yan's subordinate. He was as famous as Yu Du and Bai Rao. Later, he did not want to bear the name of a thief, so he joined Zhang Yang's subordinates. He was quite intelligent and brave. people? Zhang Yang has always been relied upon as his right-hand man. Sui Gu¡¯s heart was not very peaceful. Looking at the deployment of Han Fei's army camp, it seems that there are capable people in Han Fei's army! The terrifying murderous intent is like an army that has experienced hundreds of battles. I am afraid that only Dong Zhuo's Xiliang Army that I saw back then can barely compare. Even though the city is high and the pond is deep, this battle is not very optimistic! "Really?" "Of course!" Sui Gu said in an understatement with his face as usual. "Since General Sui said this, I think we can fight. General Zhang, are you afraid?" The person who spoke was Yuan Shao's nephew, a senior official. High-ranking cadres with talents. The son of Gao Gong, the nephew of Yuan Shao, and the elder brother of Gao Roucong (born in the Chenliu Gao family, his grandfather Gao Ci was a school captain of Sili, and his father Gao Gong was a prefect of Shu County). It is unlucky for a high-ranking cadre. He was originally sent by Yuan Shao to help Zhang Yang deal with Zhang Yan. As a result, Han Fei swept Bingzhou with the force of autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, and imprisoned Zhang Yang in the corner of Shangdang. He can't go back. Gao Qian said that he was superb, but since he talked with Lu Gu many times, he had to be convinced. If it weren't for the fact that they were both allies, he would have shamelessly invited Sui Gu to go to Yuan Shao. Because of Zhang Yang's cowardice, he couldn't go back. Naturally, the high-ranking official expressed his opinion. Seeing the earthy color on Zhang Yang's face, he couldn't help but sneer at him. "You" Zhang Yang was furious when he heard this, but considering his status as a senior official, it was hard to express his anger. He could only say in a cold voice: "Why should Yang be afraid?" "Haha, it's just a joke, Brother Zhang. Why should we be serious?" After all, he and Zhang Yang are on the same line now. If there is a dispute, it will be unfavorable to the current situation. Seeing Zhang Yang getting angry, Gao Gan hurriedly laughed and said: "Han Fei's army is far away. After a full month of fighting, although the townships and counties have not used any force, they are also tired now, which is a good opportunity to weaken the enemy's spirit. Gao wants to go out and fight, is there anyone who dares to follow? " (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 343: Jia Kui "You" Zhang Yang was furious when he heard this, but considering his status as a senior official, it was hard to express his anger. He could only say in a cold voice: "Why should Yang be afraid?" "Haha, it's just a joke, Brother Zhang. Why should we be serious?" After all, he and Zhang Yang are on the same line now. If there is a dispute, it will be unfavorable to the current situation. Seeing Zhang Yang getting angry, Gao Gan hurriedly laughed and said: "Han Fei's army is far away. After a full month of fighting, although the townships and counties have not used any force, they are also tired now, which is a good opportunity to weaken the enemy's spirit. Gao wants to go out and fight, is there anyone who dares to follow? " They are both young people, but they are a million dissatisfied with Han Fei and senior officials. "General Gao, no! Even though Han Fei'er's army is tired from the distance, Han Fei'er is so brave and there is no opponent in our army. If he rushes out of the city, he will probably lose his troops. General Gao, please think twice!" "Jia Xusuigu hurriedly tried to dissuade him. Being a direct enemy of Han Fei, it seems that no one has ever heard of anyone who can win the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in Han Fei's hand! "General Sui, you are too cautious! As the commander of an army, how can Han Feixiao'er take action so easily? And Dian Wei, as Han Feixiao'er's bodyguard, is naturally inconvenient. What should I fear from the rest? ? When you lead the army to kill one or two of his generals, Han Fei'er's spirit is weakened, and when Han Fei'er and Dian Wei go to battle, Gao will retreat. "It doesn't matter," Gao Gan said nonchalantly! . Although Han Fei is very brave, I am a master who avoids the important and takes the easy. Why am I afraid that I will not be able to achieve this feat? "Since General Gao insists on going, Sui Gu can't dissuade him, so he should be more careful!" Sui Gu has this temper. He never offends others, but you are willing to go. Just go for it! Hum, Han Fei is in the army. Isn¡¯t it just the two generals Han Fei and Dian Wei? Zhang Jia, Gan Ning and others, including Zhang Yan, who had newly defected to Han Fei, and other Montenegrin troops. Which one is Yi Yu's character? I said what needed to be said, and if I didn¡¯t listen, I was a stubborn person and spoke softly, so let it go. Sui Gu, who was originally a Black Mountain bandit, knows how Zhang Yan and his gang are doing. If it weren¡¯t for the five thousand men and horses in the hands of the senior officials, who were an indispensable help in defending the city, Suigu would not be bothered to care about the life and death of the senior officials. "Uncle, my nephew is willing to go out to fight against the enemy. Please give me your permission!" Behind Zhang Yang, a sonorous voice suddenly came. Listening to the familiar voice, Zhang Yang knew that it was his nephew, named Zhang Ji, courtesy name Bolu, Shi From a master of marksmanship to the king of guns in the party, he has a big gun. As a result, almost no one among the generals in the camp was his opponent. Zhang Yang did not turn around and said quietly: "No!" "Uncle. The generals in the camp are not as good as me, but they dare to go out of the city to fight. My nephew is full of martial arts. If you don't serve on the battlefield, you can kill the enemy to make peace. Learn this martial arts. "What's the use? Uncle!" Zhang Ji begged. Zhang Yang had no heirs. He loved his only nephew very much. Although he knew that Zhang Ji was outstanding in martial arts, he still refused to let him go into battle for fear of something unexpected happening to him. Zhang Ji didn't know that his uncle's true identity was his biological father. However, it was really despised in this era if word spread about it. If Zhang Yang didn't tell him, it was very likely that Zhang Ji would never know about his father in his life. There was another person who was not the one who died at all. In fact, Zhang Ji¡¯s real age this year is twenty-six years old, not twenty-eight years old as he appears, and his father died two years before he was born. It¡¯s just that no one knows the connection. "Brother Zhang, you are a good man. You serve on the battlefield and you are proud to be wrapped in horse leather. How will you be able to take the Major General under your wings like you? Moreover, Gao also admires the Major General's martial arts. He should hone them. Only then can you become a great weapon!" Gao Gan advised. He could only ask for Zhang Ji to go out into battle together. He was knowledgeable about Zhang Ji's marksmanship and he was very good at it. Otherwise, he cannot be called the "Shangdang Gun King". "Yes, Governor Zhang, among all the generals in the camp, several of the major generals are the most powerful in martial arts. This is a great opportunity to defeat the enemy. We cannot afford to miss it. We should send the generals to attack them with all their strength, so as to maximize their strength." Morale, Brother Zhang, let the Major General go to war!" Others also advised. Now, people like them are suffering from both loss and prosperity, so they can't help but care about it. "Uncle, please order my nephew to fight!" Zhang Ji asked for a fight again. "Okay," Zhang Yang said helplessly. It was hard to reject the kindness, and knowing that what everyone said was the truth, he turned around and patted Zhang Ji on the shoulder, and said: "Bolu, be careful, safety first!" "Uncle, don't worry, even if my nephew is defeated, it will not matter. You can keep your nephew! Come on, prepare your horse and carry your gun!" Zhang Lu looked very excited, as if he had met his opponent! Han Fei? Dian Wei? I would like to know what kind of Han Fei he is, and what kind of Dian Wei he is! "Liang Chou, you are so good at protecting the young general! If anything goes wrong, I will ask you!" Looking at the twinkling light in Zhang Lu's eyes, Zhang Yang couldn't help but frown, and said worriedly to a Qiang general beside him."Don't worry, my lord, I will ensure that the young master is safe!" Liang Chou tightened his grip on a pair of large hammers, and there was no change in his expression. This reckless man didn't know what the word "fear" was at all. He only knew, Execute orders and protect the lord and young master! Originally, Liang Chou had two daggers, but compared to his divine power, he was not easy to take advantage of. In addition, he was very rough and did not know any sword moves. Later, when he met Zhang Ji, he made such a sword specially for him. A pair of sledgehammers, although they did not teach him any hammering techniques (he would not be able to learn them), but they enabled him to exert his huge strength. He could defeat ten people with one force, and he could be regarded as one of Zhang Yang's warriors. "Everyone, follow a certain person out of the city to fight!" "This is the first time I see Shangdang City. It is indeed the lair that Zhang Yang has worked hard to manage. It is a bit sinister. No wonder there is a saying in Bingzhou that 'Shangdang is in hand, and the rebel army is worried'! Look! Come on, this is a tough battle! There are actually 20,000 troops stationed in the small party city. No wonder we have a smooth journey. It seems that old boy Zhang Yang wants to decide the outcome in a battle. Ah!" In the camp of Lieutenant Commander Han Fei, everyone was discussing how to attack Shangdang City. When he learned about the deployment of troops in Shangdang City from the local people, Han Fei couldn't help but feel worried. He doesn't care whether he can capture Shangdang City, what he cares about is the casualties of his soldiers! Regardless of the cost. Han Fei was confident enough to capture Shangdang City. But this comes at a price. It was too big for Han Fei, who had been having a smooth journey! 80,000 people versus 20,000 people, four to one. Han Fei had never fought such a rich battle in his life. If this was not a siege, Han Fei believed that this would be a gorgeous crushing battle without any suspense at all. "My lord, there must be a way for the carriage to reach the mountain. I want his 20,000-strong army to be here. The amount of food and grass needed is not a small amount. With the desolation of Bingzhou over the years, and the Party has locked up our army, the food and grass will no longer be sustainable. There will be no successors. In this case, our army should wait for the opportunity. It won't take long, and there will be chaos in Shangdang City!" Guo Jia offered advice. "Well, this strategy is feasible" "Report!" A soldier rushed in. A long report interrupted Han Fei's words and said: "The Lord has learned that the enemy troops in Shangdang City came out of the city to call for battle!" "Oh? They still have the courage? Okay! Let's not worry about anything else for the time being. Let's talk for a while. They! Generals, follow the prefect to meet the enemy!" "No!" To say that we can easily capture Shangdang City, which is guarded by 20,000 troops, is undoubtedly a daydream. Don't say it's an army of 20,000, even if it's 20,000 pigs and dogs. It would take at least two hours to let Han Fei's army of around 80,000 men beheaded. Although. This seems to be less than a matter of killing four people. But, after all, this knife is not placed on the neck. With just one push, everything is over. After all, it takes time to step forward and kill. If there are ten thousand people, there will be no boundaries, let alone twenty thousand people! When charging into the battle, Han Fei's army was not afraid of any of the princes. Even if they were facing each other on foot, and even if the enemy's force was ten times their own, they showed no fear. Han Fei was sure of victory. His soldiers were Heaped up with blood, gold and silver, everyone is worthy of being an elite soldier! But when it comes to attacking fortresses, Han Fei seems to be a bit petty. He is reluctant to lose his soldiers. Even if one of them dies, it will be enough to make him feel distressed for a long time! "Other people's soldiers can be called soldiers when they are recruited. However, in Han Fei's eyes, they are just farmers with swords and guns. How can they be called soldiers when they are a ragtag group of people? A soldier can kill you with his hands. Only those who have murderous intent and have been baptized in blood can be called soldiers! "Is Han Fei the prefect here? Please come out and talk!" The two armies faced each other. The high-ranking officials stationed their horses and looked at the opposite formation. They saw that in the opposite army, swords were like a mountain of swords, and spears were like a forest of spears. , boundless, endless as far as the eye can see. The army was divided to the left and right, like stars holding the moon. A dozen warriors with majestic looks came out in a row. In the center was a man in plain robes and silver armor. The one standing on horseback holding a halberd was Han Fei. On the left and right, there was a black man. There are tower-shaped strong men, each lined with three people dressed as counselors. Gao Gan urged his horse to come to the formation and shouted to himself. "Oh, who are you?" Han Fei asked as he rode out of the battle formation, looked at the senior officials, but had no impression of him at all. "A certain family is a foreign relative of the Yuan family, and a high-ranking official!" The high-ranking official was not annoyed, and smiled and said with a cupped hand: "I have seen the prefect Han!" "Oh, you are a high-ranking official, who went to Jizhou to persuade my father to surrender. You are the only one who belongs to Yuan Shao, right? I haven't gone to you to settle old scores. Today, I am here to attack the remnants of the rebellious country, but you are bringing troops here. Could it be that you want to help the rebels who collude with foreign nations? Can we stop the governor's army?" Han Fei didn't have a good impression of this senior official, so naturally he wouldn't treat him well. "Haha, what did the Governor Han say? I think that I am a common citizen of the Han Dynasty, and the Governor Han led the troops."??, the same roommates are fighting against each other, but they are not ridiculed by foreigners? To cause pain to loved ones and happiness to enemies? "The senior official asked with a smile. "This senior official is really a fox, and his forbearance skills are really extraordinary. No wonder Yuan Shao was able to manage a state of land to this nephew in history. He is indeed quite capable! "Humph, senior official, There is no need to argue with clever words. Not long ago, that is, a few months ago, Karasuma suddenly appeared on the land of Bingzhou, which is also the territory of my Han Dynasty. But as far as I know, these Karasuma people are under the influence of the Han Dynasty. Your uncle Yuan Shao invited him in and let him in. Such a treasonous traitor will be punished by everyone. And that Zhang Yang is the same as your uncle. Today, the prefect's army is here. It's not early to surrender. How long will it take? ? " "Then if we offer the city, how will Prefect Han deal with it? " "This is not the prefect's decision. It depends on the emperor's wishes! If the emperor says that he will not pursue the case, I will naturally not say much when the time comes! " The emperor may not pursue the case, but the old thief Dong Zhuo may not pursue the case. And if the old thief Dong Zhuo pursues the case, what is the difference between the case and the emperor's case now? Of course the high officials understand this truth. What a powerful mouth! Who in the world can People don¡¯t know that the emperor is just a puppet. The real powerful person is that old thief Dong Zhuo? " "oh? What is untrue? General Gao please speak clearly! "Han Fei sneered and looked at Gao Gan with disdain. To be honest, Gao Gan has not been taken seriously by Han Fei. There are only a few people in the world who can be taken seriously by Han Fei. That¡¯s all. ¡°Prefect Han knows it in his heart, so why bother asking? " "General Gao," Han Fei also lost his patience and said coldly: "I won't tell lies in front of the Ming Dynasty. You led the troops out of the city today. Are you here to chat with me about home affairs? in this way. Don't waste any time, let's see the truth in our weapons! " "good! Seeing that Han Fei had turned his back, the senior officer said no more, turned his horse back to the formation, looked to the left and right and asked: "A man is serving on the battlefield, and he is making great achievements right now. Who dares to go to war?" " "General, I am willing to go!" "A general beside him responded loudly. "Oh. It's Wang Cheng. I've heard for a long time that there are many fierce generals in front of Han Fei's tent. General Wang should be more careful when he goes here. Don't underestimate the enemy! "Gao Gan nodded and whispered. "There's nothing to guard against. General Gao, don't worry! drive! "Wang Cheng fiercely urged him to dismount. When he came to the formation, he showed off his power. He shouted loudly: "Han Fei, you are here to accept your fate. And remember, you died in the hands of grandpa Wang Cheng! " When Han Fei heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said solemnly: "The food delivery guy is here! Humph, this unknown person is speaking out without shame. I will wait for this prefect to kill this thief! "The generals are well aware of Han Fei's temper. Huang Xiao is usually gentle and gentle. Even on the battlefield, he is chatting and laughing. It is rare to see Han Fei with such murderous intent. Such Han Fei is already murderous. ! "Master, how can I kill a chicken with an ox-slaying knife? How can I be so powerful that I have to do it myself?" The disciple is willing to share the master's worries and take his Wang Cheng's head to present to the master! ¡± On the battlefield, the only person who could be called Han Fei¡¯s master was Han Fei¡¯s precious apprentice Jia Kui. I saw Jia Kui, wearing a lion helmet and a beast belt, a silver armor, and a long halberd in his hand, which looked very much like Han Fei¡¯s outfit , majestic, with a white Dawan horse on his hip, just like another Han Fei. Jia Kui was young, and he respected Han Fei even more than his father and grandfather. Hearing Wang Cheng's rude words, he couldn't help but burst into anger. Furious, he slapped his horse to stop Han Fei and asked for a fight. "Well, Kui'er, it's time to go out and make a living. Don't underestimate your opponents, remember that as a teacher, a tiger needs all your strength to fight a rabbit, and on the battlefield, there can be no sloppiness! Go ahead, I will watch the enemy plunder the formation for you! "Jia Kui has just begun to master martial arts. His apprentice has become famous, and his face as a master is also shining! Everyone knows that Han Fei himself is still less than twenty, but who knows that Han Fei is already in his forties or fifties (mental age) ? Han Fei's thinking is naturally similar to that of a man in his forties and fifties, and he hopes for the future of his descendants. After all, Han Fei's reputation on the battlefield is already very high. "Master, don't worry, I should keep this in mind!" drive! Jia Kui came to the formation on horseback, raised his halberd to Wang Cheng, and shouted: "Wang Cheng, don't be so arrogant, my young master Jia Kui is here!" " "The baby is so alive and rampant, your fetal hair has not faded, your breast odor has not dried up, how can you die in vain on the battlefield? Go back quickly and call Han Fei'er to come out and fight with a certain family! "Wang Cheng saw a young general in white robes coming out of the opponent's army. He actually looked younger than Han Fei. He felt contemptuous and shouted disdainfully. "Bah! Jia Kui spat lightly and scolded: "You are so shameless, let me see what you are capable of and see how you move!" " As soon as Jia Kui finished speaking, he clapped his horse and straightened his halberd and ran straight towards Cheng Yin. Wang Cheng was deliberately contemptuous and had not made many preparations. He stood on the horseTo wait. The two of them were getting closer and closer. When Jia Kui saw the chuckle on Wang Cheng's face, he snorted coldly in his heart: Seeking death! Jia Kui's face tightened, he closed the yin and yang handles in his left hand, and with a smooth movement of his halberd, he pierced Wang Cheng's right rib like lightning. So fast! Seeing the power of the halberd, Wang Cheng felt something bad in his heart. In the midst of his busy schedule, he twisted his waist to the left to let the head of the halberd pass. He waved the big knife in his hand in the air, just about to lift it up to chop Jia Kui. Unexpectedly, he saw a sneer on Jia Kui's lips. He couldn't help but feel puzzled and struck a blow with the big knife in his hand. "Death!" As Jia Kui shouted, he raised his gun with both hands and looked at the area in his arms. "Chi!" "Ah!" There was a rapid cracking sound in the ears, and blood burst out on Wang Cheng's right rib. If he looked carefully, he saw a terrifying wound about a foot long, and his ribs were vaguely visible. This was Looking at the crescent blade on the head of Jia Kui's halberd, there is a strip of flesh about two fingers wide and nine inches long, attached to a piece of armor, stained with blood and dripping down. what happened? Before everyone on the battlefield could see clearly, the halberd in Jia Kui's hand shook again. While Wang Cheng was paying attention to the wound on his ribs, the halberd drove straight in and flew towards Wang Cheng's throat. "Pfft" The two horses passed by each other, but they saw that the sharp tip of the halberd in Jia Kui's hand had pierced Wang Cheng's throat, and then raised it high. A big hole was stabbed in the vital part of his throat by a halberd. It was obvious that Wang Cheng was already dead and could not die anymore. However, his consciousness had just disappeared, and his muscles were still twitching. Everyone who saw him couldn't help but feel a little scared. "Jia Kui is here, who dares to fight with you!" Jia Kui reined in his mount, raised his halberd, and dropped Wang Cheng's body to the dust. , the halberd in his hand shook in mid-air, and he shouted loudly. "Okay! Kui'er has indeed lived up to the high expectations of this prefect. The basic skills of this halberd technique are also solid. The speed, accuracy and ruthlessness have already taken shape. In the future, his achievements will be limitless!" Han Fei nodded and saw Jia Kui showing his face. He was even happier than he had picked ten generals in a row, and shouted with joy: "Come here, beat the drum to cheer!" "Dong, dong, dong" The dull cowhide war drum sounded loudly, touching the heartstrings, and the blood in my heart was filled with enthusiasm. It's boiling and full of fighting spirit. "Congratulations to my lord, it turns out that a master has given birth to a great disciple. Liang Dao has won my lord's charisma. I believe that in the near future, Liang Dao's reputation will spread throughout the Central Plains again after my lord, and my lord has added another tiger general!" Guo Jia nodded and smiled, Jia Kui really lived up to his lord's command and accepted him as his disciple. "It is not my own strength to teach Kui'er, the generals have contributed the most, haha" "General Gao, the enemy will hurt my comrades, and the general will avenge Wang Cheng and his blood!" Gao Ganzheng was Wang Cheng's carelessness. And annoyed, he had already warned him before the battle, but he didn't listen, and he lost his life! However, the senior officials paid more attention to Jia Kui's halberd. There was something wrong with this halberd! Hearing someone beside him asking for a fight, he looked back and saw that it was his confidant general Yang Qiong. Knowing his cautious temperament, he nodded and said: "General Yang needs to be careful. There is something wrong with the weapon of the young general opposite. You should be careful!" "General Gao, don't worry! The enemy generals should not leave. A certain Yang Qiong is here! Look at the gun." " "Liu Xing, Zhang Xuan, General Yang's martial arts are the same as Wang Cheng's. This young general in front of me can pick up General Wang in one round. Even if it is due to General Wang's carelessness, this young general's His martial arts skills are also extraordinary, so I guess General Yang is no match for him. You two go up and help General Yang!" Gao Gan also has good martial arts skills and good eyesight. The previous attention was attracted by the strangeness on Jia Kui's halberd. After Yang Qiong went into battle, he suddenly remembered the speed of Jia Kui's halberd. He couldn't help but feel horrified and hurriedly gave instructions to the two generals around him. . "General Gao, that's not the case. General Yang is good at martial arts. If you are careful, even if you can't defeat him, you can still get away unscathed. Moreover, General Yang is cautious, so there is no need for General Gao to worry." The general brought by Gao Gan Liu Xing frowned. Three people beat an unknown young man. If word spreads about it, it would be embarrassing to win! Somewhat embarrassed, he said to the senior officials: "General Gao, if three of them fight one, if Han Fei'er is angered and makes him take action, wouldn't it be detrimental to General Gao's plan to defeat the enemy?" "I have a hunch, General Yang, he I'm afraid you will suffer a loss, so just take action. Han Fei'er, although he is named as the prefect of a county, he is actually almost the shepherd of a state. He has a prominent status and will not take action easily. You can just rest assured. Yes!" the senior officer said worriedly. It would be a lie to say that he is not worried about Han Fei taking action. But he knows that Han Fei likes to act unconventionally, so just in case it is better to be careful! "General, take your orders!" Military orders cannot be disobeyed. The two men responded, tightened their weapons, and chased Yang Qiong out of the battle formation. "Jia Kui Xiao"? Come and give back my brother¡¯s life! "Yang Qiong beat the horse like flying, and danced with his spear to take Jia Kui. Wang Cheng died, and Yang Qiong was a little irritable no matter how calm he was. He wished he could kill Jia Kui with one shot. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better updates of the novel. Faster! Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 344: Three "I have a hunch that General Yang will suffer a loss. You two can take action. Although Han Fei'er is officially the governor of a county, he is actually almost the shepherd of a state. He has a distinguished status and can easily I won¡¯t take action, so just rest assured!¡± Gao Gan said worriedly. ¡ñ¡ÐIt would be a lie to say that he is not worried about Han Fei taking action. But he knows that Han Fei likes to act unconventionally, so just in case it is better to be careful! "General, take your orders!" Military orders cannot be disobeyed. The two men responded, tightened their weapons, and chased Yang Qiong out of the battle formation. "Jia Kui, my brother, give back my brother's life!" Yang Qiong beat the horse like flying, danced his spear and took Jia Kui straight away. After Wang Chengshen died, no matter how calm Yang Qiong was, he couldn't help but feel a little irritable, wishing he could kill Jia Kui with just one shot. Who has the strongest relationship with Wang Cheng? "General Yang, wait" Jia Kui picked up Wang Cheng with his halberd and was calling his own formation when he saw Yang Qiong coming in front of him. Jia Kui didn't know these people either. He just glanced at the three of them coldly. He was not afraid. Four words came out from between his teeth, "Don't overestimate your own capabilities!" After saying that, he held up the halberd with both hands and said, "Pfft." "A halberd pierced Wang Cheng's body on the ground again. He pressed the yin and yang with his left hand and raised the gun with his right hand. Wang Cheng's body rose up from the stress and said, "Whoop!" Jia Kui threw him hard and threw the body straight towards Yang Qiong in front of him. Seeing the corpse coming, Yang Qiong couldn't bear to hurt his friend's body. In desperation, he swung the gun horizontally, closed the gun barrel with both hands, pushed Wang Cheng's body outward, and pushed the body away with a "bang". "Whoosh!" There was a harsh sound of a weapon breaking through the air, and Yang Qiong felt a chill on her face, through the body of Wang Cheng that had just been pushed aside. A halberd head that looked like a three-sided armored cone rushed toward him like lightning. But it was Jia Kui who used Wang Cheng's body as a cover and rode his horse to kill him. "Ah" "Poof!" Too fast! Yang Qiong was almost there and only had time to exclaim. The sharp point of the halberd passed through the neck, and the screams turned into screams and stopped suddenly. Yang Qiong's limbs twitched a few times, but there was no movement at all. "Get up!" Jia Kui shouted loudly and exerted his strength with his arms again. Yang Qiong's newly dead body rose up in response, his halberd drew an arc, "Get out!" "Hoo". The corpse hung on the sound of wind and once again hit the second general Liu Xing who was chasing after him. "Good! Use reality to make up for it, and use it to make up for it. If you can make full use of all the favorable conditions on the battlefield, Kui'er has the talent of a general!" Han Fei clapped his hands and praised. "My Lord, the skill of Liang Dao's halberd is no longer as good as that of the last general. In a few years, even the last general will not be able to match him. Liang Dao's halberd technique is fast, accurate, ruthless, and all at the same time. It's weird, it's really hard to guard against. "Zhang Jiao's shooting skills are also good, and he can say such words with conviction. It can be seen that Jia Kui's halberd skills are definitely good, and this is not because Zhang Jia deliberately betrayed Han Fei. But the truth is told. "The enemy general is so shameless that he actually wants to outnumber the few. How despicable! My lord, let me go and help Liang Dao!" "Haha. It doesn't matter, Jun Yi, we just need to watch the battle here!" Han Fei, no There was a hint of worry, but on his face, he looked like he was watching a good show. ¡° If these two or three people alone can withstand Jia Kui, then Jia Kui will have failed Han Fei¡¯s teachings! Even the young Jia Kui is the same. If he wants to beat Jia Kui, huh, these two people are simply not enough! "Bang!" "Bang!" Two muffled sounds, Liu Xing and Zhang Xuan worked together to sweep Yang Qiong's body away. After that, their horses stopped and they all rushed towards Jia Kui with swords and guns. Jia Kui clamped the belly of the horse under his crotch. The already fast horse suddenly increased its speed and rushed towards the two generals like a wind. There is no trace of timidity in the young face, but it is full of excitement! The murderous intention is in full swing! When the two of them saw Jia Kui coming to kill him, they were not afraid, and each held a weapon and faced him bravely. Jia Kui saw the halberd shaking violently, and the halberd pole suddenly made countless cuts. The shadow of the halberd in the sky instantly condensed into a silver phoenix, flapping its coquettish wings, revealing the cold murderous intention, and rushed towards the two enemy generals! "Huh?!" The sudden appearance of the silver phoenix shocked one person. It was none other than Zhang Ji, who was watching the enemy's plundering formation beside the senior officials! Others can't recognize the origin of this silver phoenix, but that doesn't mean Zhang Ji doesn't recognize it! This was his famous stunt, and it was all thanks to this set of marksmanship that he became famous as the "King of Shangdang Guns". And this marksmanship is a secret that is not passed down from his master to his disciples. However, except for Zhang Ji, the master seems to have never had any disciples, right? Could it be that his mentor "Nephew Bolu, why do you make such a statement?" Gao Gan asked in surprise when Zhang Ji lost his voice. "No! General Liu and General Zhang are in danger!" Zhang Ji was shocked. No matter who the young general in front of him was from his master, after all, Liu Xing and Zhang Xuan were from his own side and there was no room for loss. I hope I can catch up in timeCome on! Zhang Ji did not say hello to the senior officials, and rushed out of the formation on horseback, shouting loudly: "Zhang Ji in the clouds is here again, the enemy generals should not be rampant, wait and take action!" But who cares what kind of Zhang Ji Li Jia Kui is? Ji, when he opened his bow, there was absolutely no turning back. Instead of slowing down at all, the halberd suddenly accelerated. The silver-white phoenix, like a goshawk bound to a rabbit, pounced down fiercely. Liu Xing and Zhang Xuan were only second-rate generals at best, and they were second-rate generals at the lowest level. They had never seen such a move before. They were shocked for a moment. When they saw Jia Kui's skill with the halberd, they knew something was wrong and no longer thought about attacking. Jia Kui immediately turned from offense to defense. However, when I reacted at this moment, it was already too late. "Jia Kui, stop!" Just when Jia Kui was about to kill him, Zhang Ji shouted in a hurry as he ran over. In front of the two armies, Jia Kui had already known each other by name, so it was not difficult for Zhang Ji to know. However, Jia Kui has no intention of stopping. The only person in this world who can make him stop is Han Fei! Even Guo Jia and his grandfather Jia Xi can¡¯t do it! "Puff! Puff!" Two sounds of sharp blades piercing into the body cavities were heard. Liu Xing and Zhang Xuan were shot in three vital parts of their faces, throats, and chests. Before they died, they only saw the giant knife in their eyes. Splashing with light and stunningly beautiful, however, it is a silver phoenix full of murderous intent! Jia Kui killed Liu Xing and Zhang Xuan with one move, but there was already a cold wind in his ears. Jia Kui heard the sound of the golden blade piercing the air, whistling endlessly. While he was rushing, he could also faintly feel the speed and power coming through the air. The cold hair on Jia Kui's face stood up. This person is not simple! Compared to the four people before. But it is much stronger! Jia Kui thought in his heart, but he didn't feel any cowardice. A warlike light flashed in his eyes, but he never showed any signs of neglect. He knocked the war horse's belly with his left foot, slightly giving way to the enemy's attack. Gun, at the same time. Holding the big halberd in both hands, he looked at the incoming golden blade and struck it with the sound of wind. "When" The two weapons collided, but in terms of strength, they were evenly matched. Jia Kui took his halberd and praised in his heart: This man's martial arts is quite good. I was not surprised but overjoyed. I looked closely and saw that the person who came was about thirty years old, holding a tiger-headed golden gun in his hand. I looked at him for a long time, but I didn't recognize him. Then he asked: "The general will be killed by his name. I will not accept anyone with no name under my halberd!" "What a loud tone. A certain family is from Yunzhong. The surname is Zhang Mingji. The courtesy name is Bolu, and people call him Do." This is the gun king of the Shangdang!" The coming general is Zhang Ji. Zhang Ji was anxious when he saw Jia Kui stabbing Liu Xing and Zhang Xuan to death. But he couldn't be saved, so he stabbed him with a spear. I also don¡¯t want Jia Kui¡¯s life, because. He still had something to ask Jia Kui. "Hmph, that's such a loud tone. My master doesn't dare to call himself a king. What are you, Zhang Ji, capable of? You actually dare to claim to be the 'King of Shangdang Guns'? Come on! Let me give you a try." !" Jia Kui was very disdainful. You must know that his master Han Fei used a gun when he was just born. He had a three-pointed and two-edged gun with golden silk and soft vines. Even Lu Bu didn't dare to defeat him. He Zhang Ji He De He Yes, you actually dare to claim the title of Gun King? At the moment, I don¡¯t want to say more, the war has started, and now, I just want to kill. "Baby, wait a minute, someone is here to ask you, who is your master? Where did you learn this shooting technique?" Zhang Ji's patience is very good, but it all comes from Jia Kui's technique. Regarding matters related to his mentor, even though the two armies were hostile, Zhang Ji had to deal with it carefully. "My master, huh, it doesn't matter if I tell you! My master, I'll excuse you, is General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty, Taiyuan Prefect Han Fei Han Xueyuan. However, I didn't learn this trick from my master, but I learned it from General Zhang Jia, the general of our army." When talking about Han Fei, Ma Chao said with respect, "As for the spear technique, I learned it from General Zhang Jia Zhang's "Huan Wu". "Hun Mang Chao Feng Qian'!" "What? Jia Kui, go back quickly and ask your General Zhang Jaw to come out to see me!" Zhang Ji was stunned when he heard the name of this spear technique. I have a little doubt, this Jia Kui in front of me, no, it should be the one with Zhang Jia, he must have a slanderous relationship with his mentor! You know, unless you are your own apprentice, no one else can learn the master's trick even if they want to! "Hmph, you are the oldest one. If you want to see General Zhang, first ask me about the halberd in my hands! If you can defeat me, General Zhang will naturally come to fight you! Look at the halberd!" "The little kid doesn't know how high the sky is. Huh, today, Zhang will wait for your master to teach you a lesson!" Zhang Ji was already a little annoyed when he saw Jia Kui's lack of energy and salt, and thought to himself: My mighty Shangdang gun king, do you really think you are afraid? Are you a doll? What should I say? I, Zhang Ji, am also your senior! Zhang Ji was somewhat certain in his heart that this Hejian Zhangja was most likely his junior brother! "Liang Dao, your master ordered you to step down. Leave this to me! Senior brother, are you okay? Junior brother opened his jaw, he has seen senior brother!"   Jia Kui is very depressed, very depressed! No matter how much he thought about it, he would never have imagined that the person in front of him was actually a person at the level of his master. If someone who learned Zhang Jia's marksmanship can be regarded as Zhang Jia's apprentice, then this person would be his master uncle! Although I don't want to believe it, Zhang Jia will definitely not deceive me. Even if he wants to deceive himself, he doesn't have to shout so loudly, so that everyone in front of the two armies will know! He actually calls himself Young Master in front of his uncle. This is simply rude! Although it is said that those who do not know are not guilty, Jia Kui never wanted to face Zhang Ji again. His young face turned slightly red, and with a flick of his horse's head, he only said "General Zhang, be careful" to Zhang Jia. In a flash, he ran back to the main formation. "Master, my disciple is back!" After returning to the formation, Jia Kui came to Han Fei and gave the order. "Well, Kui'er, you performed well this time. You have the demeanor of a general. Don't be arrogant and complacent. You should encourage yourself in the future!" Han Fei nodded happily. This Jia Kui will definitely become a good man for himself in the future. A talented general guarding one side, he is like a right-hand man! However, something different from history is that Jia Kui in history had a strong literary style, but the current Jia Kui may be influenced by Han Fei. The martial arts is too strong. "Yes, master! This disciple must remember the master's teachings! Master, is this man really General Zhang's senior brother?" Jia Kui looked at Zhang Ji, who was holding a tiger-head golden gun in front of the battle, and asked with a frown. "That's right. There are two senior brothers in Zhang Ya. The person in front of me is the senior brother. His surname is Zhang Mingji. His surname is Bolu. His surname is Yunzhongren. He is my uncle's apprentice in the early years, and Zhang Ya is the senior disciple. He is a close disciple of my uncle, but I have never seen him before. Today is also the first time I meet Zhang Ji. Liang Dao, let¡¯s watch the battle for you!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything. , In fact, he was also a little confused. Why did a senior fellow named Zhang Yan appear when he opened his jaw not long ago, and then a fellow named Zhang Ji appeared just now, and his own surname was Zhang. Their co-author only accepts people named Zhang. But it¡¯s wrong to think about it. Before Zhang Yan changed her name, her surname was Chu. The person talking to Jia Kui couldn't be the confused Han Fei. It was Zhang Yan who was not far away. ¡°Actually, Zhang Jia doesn¡¯t know Zhang Ji, either. He didn't know him, but Zhang Yan definitely knew him. I heard Zhang Yanyi say that this person was indeed his senior brother. Zhang Zha also heard his master talk about having a senior brother, but he later lost contact. He didn't know where he was, so when he heard it, Zhang Jia didn't pay attention at all. But he never expected that he would bump into him today. Even though his senior brother was his enemy, he still had to go up and say a few words. "Yes, General Zhang!" "What did you call me? Zhang has never seen you, General Zhang, has he? How come you are safe? Not to mention you are joking!" Zhang Ji looked at him carefully from one glance to the next. Opening his jaw, he couldn't help but wonder, what's going on with Han Fei's people? Why are they all wearing white robes, white armor, white weapons, and white mounts? From a distance, he looks like one person. Could it be that this person is also following the trend? Suddenly, Zhang Ji's eyes focused on the rotten silver in his open-jawed hand. This gun is so familiar to him! I couldn't help but ask: "General Zhang, this gun" "Senior brother, on the battlefield, etiquette is not perfect, so please don't take offense! The name of my mentor is Zhang Xiajing, this gun is rotten silver. "It was a gift from my mentor when I finished my studies, so my senior brother must have recognized it." Zhang Jia bowed slightly on his horse and said politely. "Unexpectedly, Master has accepted a disciple again in his later years! Junior brother, Master, is the old man's health in good condition?" Zhang Ji sighed with emotion and asked again. "Elder brother, master, he, this old man" He opened his jaw and smiled bitterly, and his eyes couldn't help but become moist again. "Ah? How could it be" Zhang Ji was dumbfounded, and burst into tears. Unlike Zhang Zha, Zhang Zha was not too old when he became a disciple, but he was definitely not young either. However, Zhang Ji has been with his master since he was five or six years old and has been practicing for five years. It can be said that the teacher who impressed Zhang Ji the most was his, even more so than his uncle. Zhang Ji's heart was broken when he heard that his master was gone. "How did the old man die?" Zhang Ji asked in a hoarse voice after a while. "Master, he" The two of them just had a conversation without saying a word, but it was as if the soldiers of the two armies were nothing. It's okay for Zhang Jaw. After all, Zhang Jaw got Han Fei's order, but the faces of all parties in Shangdang City are not very good, especially the senior officials who died of four generals, with a look of resentment on their faces. This picture Ji obviously seemed to be losing face. "Junior brother, are you going to compete with me this time?" Zhang Ji could see that there was bellicose blood hidden under the open-jawed respectful face, so he asked immediately.  "Elder brother," he opened his jaw and smoothed the rotten silver in his hand, holding the gun and saluting: "My younger brother is now under the command of Han Taishou, serving my lord on the battlefield, and the eldest brother is the general of Shangdang City under Zhang Yang. "Zhao and senior brother are enemies. Now that senior brother has gone out to fight, Zhang Ji is offended." Zhang Ji smiled and said, "It's okay, I haven't fought against junior brother yet. The two families are enemies." Forget it, brothers and sisters are competing, let¡¯s see how my junior brother has learned martial arts in the past few years, and whether he has learned the skills of his master!¡± Since both of them have the intention of competing, they are not polite. Without further ado, the two men raised their horses at the same time and stabbed each other with their spears. Zhang Ji's mount is a Xiliang war horse, not inferior to some BMWs, and the white dragon horse under Zhang Jiao's crotch is a newly obtained BMW from the Xiongnu grassland. How is it unusual? The two of them have never met each other, so they naturally don¡¯t know their respective strengths. Zhang Ji also knew that he was a closed disciple. Usually you can learn the master's special skills of pressing the bottom of the box, who knows. Has Zhang Jing created any unique tricks in recent years? Naturally, I don¡¯t dare to be careless. But opening one's jaw is cautious. Knowing that Zhang Ji is a senior brother, he is older than himself, he became a disciple early, and after many years and baptism of war, he has fought hard to become a "King of Shangdang Guns", how can he be a good person? Therefore, we don¡¯t dare to be careless. The two men collided with each other with guns at the same time. They only heard a "ding", but the tip of the gun made a sound of gold and iron against the tip of the gun. The same high speed! Equally accurate! Although Zhang Ji's Tiger Head Golden Spear is not a magic weapon, it is. It was also a gift from Zhang Jing himself. The tip of the spear was also made of iron. How could the rotten silver in Zhang Jia's hand be ordinary? It was Zhang Jing's famous weapon that dominated the world, and it was a treasure. Otherwise, how could Zhang Ji's eyes be burning when he saw the spear in Zhang Jia's hand? Therefore, there is no damage when the two guns collide. After the two cavalry passed by each other, the officers and soldiers of the two armies looked as if nothing had happened to them. Then he knew that in this fight, the two of them were evenly matched. After the two of them turned their horses around at the same time, Zhang Ji said: "Junior brother, be careful, I won't hold back any more." "Senior brother, you don't have to hold back. If you hurt your hands, please don't blame me! " Zhang Ji opened his mouth and smiled, but Zhang Ji didn't try his best. Naturally, he didn't even show 100% of his ability when opening his jaw! "Haha, Junior Brother, you have such a crazy tone! That's fine. If I hurt you in Junior Brother's hands, it's only because I'm not good at studying. Of course I don't blame you, Junior Brother! Come on, let's fight San Baili with Brother Wei!" Zhang Ji laughed, but he was not annoyed. Although he and Zhang Jia have a hostile relationship, Zhang Jia is his junior brother after all, just like his own younger brother. If opening his jaw could hurt him, he would only be happy, happy for his master! "As you wish, I dare not invite you! Senior brother, look at the gun!" He opened his jaws and tapped the stirrup, lightly knocked the white dragon horse's belly, and the war horse spread its hooves and rushed towards Zhang Ji. When he got close, he opened his jaw and smoothed the rotten silver in his hand, closed the yin and yang handles, twisted the gun and stabbed. "Ding!" Zhang Ji held the tiger-headed golden spear in his hand, holding the tip of the spear in his open jaw. Although Zhang Ji's tiger-headed golden gun can be called a good weapon, it is only as good as the gun head! Thinking about those days, Zhang Jing traveled all over the land of China, but he only had a lot of iron. After forging the rotten silver in Zhang Jia's hand, he didn't have much left. Later, he accepted Zhang Ji as his disciple. When he came down from the mountain, to see Zhang Ji off, he used the remaining iron and iron to make a spear head, which was this tiger-head golden spear. Although the barrel of this tiger-headed golden gun is also made of fine iron, it is a pity that it is not as good as that of iron! The tip of the rotten silver gun was sharp, and it was piercing the barrel of Zhang Ji's tiger-headed golden gun. The gun borrowed the power of others, and the gun borrowed the power of others. This spear penetrated two-thirds of the way deep. Zhang Jiyin exerted his strength on the spot, which was naturally not as good as the man-horse uniting with his jaws open. The horse under his crotch stepped back a few steps, but nothing happened. Zhang Ji looked at the damage to the tiger-headed golden gun and grinned in distress. This spear is the only thing Zhang Jing left to him. He misses his mentor every time he sees things and misses people. They are with him day and night, but he doesn't think about today Zhang Ji looked at the rotten silver in Zhang Jia's hand and praised: " It is indeed the master's magic weapon that dominated the world. It is really sharp!" "Senior brother is joking, but I just took advantage of the weapon and won't win with force. This will not happen again!" Senior brother, please open your jaw! Seeing Zhang Ji's distressed expression, he also knew that this gun was a gift from his mentor, and he couldn't destroy it. This subordinate needs to be more careful! "Junior brother, in front of the formation, the two armies were fighting with real swords and real spears. Even though they showed great skills, senior brother, I have nothing to fear! Let's compete again!" Zhang Ji felt heroic in his heart when he saw his jaw open like this. The golden spear trembled rapidly and stabbed straight into the open jaw. Opening his jaw, he didn't panic and said no more. The hand holding the gun also shook violently, but the two spears made a clear "ding-dong-dang" sound when they clashed. Knowing the sharpness of rotten silver, Zhang Ji never dared to point his gun at it again.Always avoid the important and take the easy, and use clever tricks. Fortunately, he studied under Zhang Jing, and his marksmanship is agile, so it is not difficult. The same moves, the same routine, even in terms of speed, the two of them are almost the same. They all used the master's extinct "Huan Wuhun Mangchao Phoenix Spear". The two of them fought like a revolving lantern for more than twenty rounds. The cascading gun shadows covered their bodies, including the figures of their horses. cover. A ball of silver light and a ball of golden light intertwined together, dazzling the soldiers of both armies who were watching the battle. "I have heard for a long time that Zhang Yang's nephew Zhang Ji is famous for his marksmanship. He became famous in the first battle of Shangdang County, and his name as 'King of Guns' was powerful in Shangdang County. But I never thought that his marksmanship was so superb that he is even better than me. My subordinates, But there has never been such a fierce general!" Gao Gan looked at the golden light on the battlefield. His eyes were hot, and he hated Zhang Ji for not being his subordinate. "My lord, General Zhang and Zhang Zhan are from the same school. Their marksmanship routines are as good as retreats, and they both know the variables of the opponent's moves. As a result, even if General Zhang wants to win, he can't do it in a moment. If you want to decide the winner, you have to step aside to see if General Zhang is in his prime. Naturally, the winner is General Zhang. The general cares about his friendship and refuses to kill him! " "Jiang Wan, isn't General Zhang so ignorant? If so, how can he go to see his uncle?" Gao Gan frowned. If this is the case, this plan to thwart the enemy will be extremely difficult to succeed, and it is not impossible to fail! That way "I hope General Zhang will be as the Lord wants!" Jiang Wan sighed in his heart. The current situation is really not optimistic. ¡­ ¡°The martial arts skills of this embroidery are so powerful!¡± Ma Chao saw the battlefield. The two people, who were fighting equally, couldn't help but clicked their tongues and said. "The apprentice of Mr. Tong Yuan, a famous marksman. How can he be a bad person? A strong general has no weak soldiers. If Zhang Xiu did not have the qualifications to practice spear, he would not be accepted as a disciple by Mr. Tong and teach him his skills. Martial arts. And when you see him in the future, you should pay close attention to that man named Zhang Ren!" Huang Xiao nodded, praising him in his heart. "Master, in your opinion, who is better between the second master and the uncle?" Ma Chao asked curiously. "If Zhang Xiu has nothing new except for the Hundred Birds Chaotic Phoenix Spear, then there will be no second choice for the winner except your second master." Huang Xiao said firmly. "Master, why is this? Master, please clarify!" Ma Chao asked strangely. Ordinarily, the two people in the field are fighting equally at this moment, regardless of victory or defeat. Why is the master so sure that the second master will win? "Chao'er, you have to watch the battle carefully and pay attention to the subtleties. Although the battlefield seems to be evenly matched, if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that your second master's gun is better than your uncle's. The spear needs to be a little faster. They both learned from Mr. Tong, and their marksmanship is both agile and focused on being quick and unbreakable. Your second master is better than your master in terms of the Hundred Birds Phoenix Spear alone. If they weren't both familiar with the details of this marksmanship, I'm afraid your master would have already failed. Be careful, if you are careless, it will be difficult to get any benefits. Your uncle has never seen this trick, and he will definitely suffer from it. The winner is your second master!" Huang Xiao is not afraid of being wordy. Explained to Ma Chao word by word. Zhao Yun was so young, and he could create such a spear technique as the "Seven Exploration Snake Coiling Spear" that even made him fearful. Huang Xiao had to say "faithful". "It turns out that the second master's 'Seven Exploration Snake Coiling Spear' is so powerful, but why didn't the second master teach me?" Ma Chao's eyes shone. It seems that there are not many marksmanships that can be so praised by the master! "Although it is said that many arts do not overwhelm one's body, but there are specialties in the art, and more is more valuable than more skills. Although clever moves are good, in the face of absolute strength, they are just like paper tigers, which can be broken with just one poke. Just like the three domineering moves in the Master's Halberd Technique, everyone can use these three moves. However, in this world, people who can dodge these three moves are as rare as a phoenix. As for your second master's seven moves. "Tan She Pan Qiang," when your marksmanship is perfected, your second master will certainly not be stingy in teaching you. Don't worry, you still need to practice your marksmanship hard now. "Huang Xiao is really like a good teacher. He taught his disciples with sincerity and sincerity, but nothing matched his apparent age. "Master, don't worry, my disciple should work hard and strive to achieve great marksmanship as soon as possible!" Knowing that his master means what he says, Ma Chao was naturally provoked to the end of practicing marksmanship, "Seven Explorations of the Snake Coiled Spear", I am so looking forward to it! This junior fellow student¡¯s marksmanship skills are actually better than mine Zhang Xiu! No wonder his mentor decided to recruit disciples again in his later years, and even gave them valiant gallbladders! After fifty rounds of fighting, Zhang Xiu couldn't help but marvel in his heart, but he shouted: "Junior brother's marksmanshipIt's so superb, senior brother admires it! Let's take the brother's move. "After saying that, the tiger-headed golden gun suddenly shook, and the gun shadows quickly formed a golden phoenix and rushed towards Zhao Yun. When Zhao Yun saw the movements of Zhang Xiu's hand, he knew it in his heart, and he suddenly shook the dragon's gallbladder. , and soon a silver-white phoenix bird also appeared, colliding with the golden phoenix bird. "Ding, ding, ding" "Dang, dang, dang" The sounds of two gunfires were heard continuously. The shadows of guns in the sky surrounded the two men, and the soldiers of the two armies seemed to be seeing two phoenixes fighting with each other, with the same strength. "Haha, it's so exciting!" Since the battle in Beidi County, my brother has never fought so happily! Junior brother, please accept this move from your elder brother! "Zhang Xiu laughed enthusiastically and was full of fighting spirit. "Senior brother, just go ahead and do whatever you want, my little brother will follow! "Zhao Yun has never fought so happily with anyone since the battle with his lord Huang Xiao. Although Zhang Xiu and himself were able to fight for more than fifty years without falling behind, it was due to their familiarity with marksmanship routines. However, such a The opponent is also hard to find! As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the head of the golden phoenix danced by Zhang Xiu, and Zhao Yun shouted: "Well done. "After that, the dragon in his hand danced boldly, and the head of the white phoenix pointed towards the head of the golden phoenix. With a "ding" sound, the two guns clashed, but they were evenly matched. The golden and silver phoenix. The body. The two spears collided again, but this time it was not evenly matched as everyone imagined, but the white phoenix danced by Zhao Yun was slightly repelled by the golden phoenix danced by Zhang Xiu. After that, as agreed, the two-colored phoenixes danced with their spears and collided with each other. "It seems that Zilong is stronger. It¡¯s a little inferior to Zhang Xiu! "Huang Xiao watched the killings on the battlefield carefully, and when he saw the silver-white phoenix retreating step by step. He was pushed back more and more by the golden phoenix, and he said. "Master. Let the disciple help the second master! " Ma Chao asked worriedly. It's strange, the second master is at a disadvantage, but why is there no worry on the master's face? "No, if your second master loses like this, then he is not Changshan Zhao Zilong! " Huang Xiao smiled slightly, shook his head and said. " As if to verify what Huang Xiao said, Zhao Yun's moves on the battlefield suddenly changed. " Senior brother, be careful! The swallows fly apart, and hundreds of birds look towards the phoenix! ¡± With Zhao Yun¡¯s clear drink, the silver-white phoenix composed of the shadow of a spear suddenly exploded, and the stars, like dots, condensed into the appearance of birds again, with bursts of chaotic screams, It was like a hundred birds chirping in unison, which was very sweet. At the same time, Zhao Yun stirred up his right foot and his horse was well versed in human nature. He naturally knew what his master meant and jumped to the right, causing Zhao Yun to pass Zhang Xiu's golden bird. The head of the phoenix. The dragon gall in Zhao Yun's hand trembled again, and he looked at the birds in the sky, like swallows throwing themselves into the forest, all rushing towards the waist of the golden phoenix. "What a hundred birds, like this. It¡¯s worthy of the name! "Huang Xiao praised loudly in the formation. One by one, the birds, as if regardless of their own safety, bumped into the waist of the golden phoenix, as if a hundred birds were facing the phoenix. It was the most powerful trick of the hundreds of birds facing the phoenix. Bird Chao Huang. This shooting technique requires a lot of speed. Although the strength of each bird is negligible for a general like Zhang Xiu, it is as dense as raindrops. The cumulative strength is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Zhang Xiu naturally knows the power of this spear technique, but he has no choice but to use it as a last resort. With his own strength stronger than Zhao Yun, the golden phoenix bravely greeted Zhao Yun's birds in the sky. "Ding, Dang, Ding" Like rain hitting banana trees, like jade beads falling on a plate, the sound is lingering and endless. "Only a loud noise was heard, and the sound resounded throughout the world. The sound shook the ears of the soldiers of the two armies who were approaching. Even the soldiers in Tongguan and behind Huang Xiao's camp could clearly hear it. The two guns exchanged, and Zhang However, Xiu Xiu and Zhao Yun stopped at the same time. Everyone saw that neither of them was injured, but there was sweat on their foreheads and their hair was wet. Obviously, firing the gun so quickly had consumed a lot of energy. And the last match between the two ended in a draw. In the eyes of some outsiders, the fight between the two ended in a draw, but Zhang Xiu, Zhao Yun, Huang Xiao and other discerning people knew who would win and who would lose. Obviously, Zhang Xiu, who only used one move, defeated Zhao Yun, who had to use hundreds of birds to attack the phoenix. "The battlefield is the cradle of genius! ¡±(To be continued, please search PiaotianLiterature and novels are better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 345: Phantom Dance Soul Light The two guns exchanged, but Zhang Ji and Zhang Jia stopped at the same time. Everyone saw that neither of them was injured, but there was sweat on their foreheads and their hair was wet. Obviously, the two guns were fired so quickly. Everyone spent a lot of energy, and the last fight between the two ended in a draw. ¦ç In the eyes of some outsiders, the fight between the two ended in a draw, but discerning people such as Zhang Ji, Zhang Jia and Han Fei all knew who would win and who would lose in this battle. It was obvious that Zhang Ji, who only used one move, had to use hundreds of moves to win. Only when a bird faces a phoenix can it withstand the enemy's open jaws. "The battlefield is the cradle of genius! Unexpectedly, Zhang Ji, who has been baptized by the flames of war for many years, has achieved a higher level of marksmanship than General Zhang Jaw. It seems that General Zhang Jaw still needs to hone his skills. !" Han Fei said with a smile. "General Zhang Jaw is only inferior to Zhang Ji in terms of strength. Otherwise, we still don't know who will lose!" Jia Kui was somewhat dissatisfied with this result. If Zhang Jaw had been stronger in strength, that person would have lost. How could a man named Zhang Ji be Zhang Jia's opponent? "If you lose, you lose. There are not so many reasons! Life or death is determined in seconds on the battlefield. Who cares whether you are strong or weak? However, General Zhang Jaw is probably going to use a trick. General Zhang Jaw is a man who is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. , Even if the opponent is his fellow senior brother, he cannot tolerate his failure. Kui'er, watch General Zhang Jaw's "Huan Wu Soul Light" carefully! "Yes, Master!" ? Naturally, you should not miss this opportunity! Jia Kui's eyes were focused, looking at the white figure on the battlefield for a moment. On the battlefield, Zhang Jia closed his gun and said to Zhang Ji: "I didn't expect that senior brother's use of strength could be changed in this move, making the power increase so much. But Jiao would only stick to the rules, but he lost." "Little junior brother. Just kidding. When I was older than my younger brother, my junior brother had extraordinary qualifications and a solid foundation. After experiencing the dangers of the battlefield in the future, his achievements will definitely be higher than those of my younger brother Zhang Ji! He was not stingy with words of praise, but he was telling the truth. He never expected that Zhang Jaw's marksmanship was not much worse than his own. The most important thing was how old he was. He has only been following his master for a few years! "Senior brother is very flattering, but I still want to offend senior brother!" He opened his jaw and looked at the rotten silver in his hand, then suddenly raised his head and said word by word. "Oh?" Zhang Ji looked at Zhang Zha, who was full of confidence, in surprise, and said with a smile: "Is it possible that my junior brother is confident that he can stay as a brother?" "How would you know if you haven't fought!" Zhang Zha smiled flatly and turned around. He turned serious, raised his gun and said: "Senior brother, it was all martial arts competition before. Now, I am going to use my own marksmanship. Senior brother, please be careful!" "Oh? This is my own creation, junior brother. Marksmanship? Haha, this is a great blessing for the master!" Zhang Ji heard this. He asked happily, laughing. "This marksmanship was created by the master before he passed away. Of course he has seen it before. Thanks to the master's guidance, this marksmanship of my little brother is definitely not inferior to the master's 'Huan Dancing Soul Mang Zhaofeng Spear', senior brother. Still. Be careful!" Zhang Jia smiled slightly, but this was not his boast. When he created this "Huan Dancing Soul Light" marksmanship, even his master was amazed by it! It is even more powerful than the Chaofeng Spear that I have learned. Originally, it was not called "Huan Wuhun Mang". However, not long after he created this set of marksmanship, Zhang Jaw's master died in battle. In order to commemorate his master, Zhang Jaw changed the name of this set of marksmanship to "Huan Wuhun Mang". "Mang" to commemorate the master's skills and life-saving grace over the years. "Haha, okay! Let me teach you my junior brother's unique skills. Junior brother, please!" Zhang Ji raised his golden gun with a tiger's head in his hand, and his fighting spirit did not diminish at all. This little junior brother is truly a genius at practicing spears! He is a simple man, and his words don't seem to be false. It seems that he needs to be careful. "My little brother's gun technique is called 'Huan Wuhun Mang'. It's very different from the master's. Senior brother, be careful, watch the gun!" After opening his jaw, his eyes condensed, and the rotten silver in his hand smoothed. , the horse came to Zhang Ji, twisted the gun and ran forward to stab him in the heart. "Yes, the speed is a bit high, but how can such a simple and unpretentious shooting skill compare to the master's 'Huan Wuhun Mangchao Phoenix Spear'?" Zhang Ji used the barrel of the tiger-head golden gun to move the gun head outwards. , snorted disdainfully. He was not afraid of the superb marksmanship created by Zhang Jaw, but when he saw this mediocre shot, except for its speed, there was no redeeming quality at all. He naturally thought that Zhang Jaw was deceiving him, and he couldn't help but feel a little angry. "Senior Brother, be careful!" Seeing Zhang Ji like this, Zhang Jia couldn't see Zhang Ji's contempt, and immediately warned him. At the same time, the rotten silver gun shaft in his hand trembled suddenly, and the gun body seemed to disappear. When it reappeared, the gun tip strangely bypassed the gun shaft blocked by Zhang Ji. The gun tip changed its front center, Stab towards Zhang Ji's right rib.   "Ah!" Zhang Ji exclaimed. Although there was a reminder of Zhang Jaw in front, it was already extremely difficult to fire back to block Zhang Jaw's shot. Fortunately, Zhang Ji had experienced battles for a long time and had the ability to adapt. He was strong enough, and he twisted his body quickly to the left, barely getting out of the way of the spear tip that was stabbing him with his open jaw. "Senior Brother, be careful, it's not over yet!" With the sound of opening his jaw, the left hand holding the gun trembled again. The rotten silver gun barrel used force. The gun barrel originally bent to the right, and the gun body seemed to disappear from sight. Inside, with this shake, it instantly collapsed and pierced into Zhang Ji's ribs like lightning. Everything is like a dream. This is not good, my life is at stake! Zhang Ji felt desolate in his heart. He never expected that his junior brother¡¯s self-created marksmanship was so powerful. The trajectory of the marksmanship was so weird and hard to find, and he could change it as he pleased. I, Zhang Ji, am not as good as my junior brother! Immediately, like lightning, Zhang Ji felt relieved again, Master, you have gained a good apprentice! No wonder, when we came down the mountain, Master, you once mentioned that I, Zhang Ji, have poor qualifications. Indeed, my Zhang Ji¡¯s qualifications are much worse than those of my junior brother! The master is very lucky to have his junior brother here, and the master is very lucky! Thinking of this, Zhang Ji closed his eyes and waited for the shot to penetrate his body. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Junior brother, I really underestimate you! Good marksmanship, but I underestimated him! The only regret is. I can never compete with you again, little junior brother, without seeing the full picture of this "phantom dancing soul light". I will never die for my brother in peace! "Pah!" Zhang Ji thought, and felt a pain in his waist. However, it was not the feeling of a spear penetrating the body, but rather the feeling of being drawn by the barrel of a gun. Although it hurt, it was not fatal. This is Zhang Ji opened his eyes in surprise, and saw a faint white mark on the armor between his right ribs, and felt his body again. But it's nothing serious. This I just saw it was about to be stabbed. How could it be like this? Could it be Zhang Ji looked up at Zhang Jaw and saw him holding a gun and looking at him with a smile. ¡­ ¡°Master, General Zhang Jaw¡± Jia Kui muttered with some dissatisfaction. "General Zhang Jaw spared his senior brother once." Han Fei had been paying attention to the changes on the battlefield. Zhang Jaw finally changed from stabbing to sweeping, how could he escape Han Fei's eyes. Han Fei said calmly and lightly. "My disciple can naturally see that this is a battlefield between two armies. General Zhang Jaw is like this, but" "General Zhang Jaw has his own ideas. How can you guess it? What's more, fellow disciples, Even for the sake of my master, I can spare this shot. Kui'er, what would you do if you met him on the battlefield?" Han Fei asked with a smile. "This" Jia Kui was suddenly in a dilemma. "It's just an analogy. What would you do if you and two of your brothers met General Zhang Jaw and his senior fellow apprentices on the battlefield?" This apprentice is a little too fond of Wu Yanwen, so he needs to be managed well. yes. "If if we meet on the battlefield, Kui'er I will naturally not show mercy." Jia Kui mumbled cowardly in a low voice. However, with a weak voice, even he himself did not believe that what he said was somewhat true. "Haha" Seeing Jia Kui like this, Han Fei couldn't help laughing. Yes, there are battles to watch, there are disciples like this, life is good! ¡­ ¡°Junior brother, why are you merciful?¡± If he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, Zhang Ji might as well just hit him to death. "Nothing else, I just want to persuade the eldest brother to surrender. My lord, Grand Administrator Han, is an unparalleled wise king. The eldest brother has heard about it early. Why not go back and persuade your uncle to surrender as soon as possible. I believe that my lord will forget the past, eldest brother." What do you think?" Zhang Jia naturally wouldn't say whether to forgive or not, he was afraid that Zhang Ji would lose face. Moreover, Han Fei had already made it clear when he went to war. It is better not to fight if you can. After all, there is no one left undead on the battlefield. "My junior brother's marksmanship is unpredictable and I admire him! However, this matter of surrender cannot be decided by my senior brother. In front of the two armies, swords and guns are fighting. Junior brother, please don't hold back. If you fight again, even if you die, Under the gun of my junior brother, I have no regrets as a brother!" How could Zhang Ji not know Zhang Jia's thoughts? However, what should he do if his uncle is his? The only way to fight is to risk your life! "Senior Brother, you" He opened his jaw and said hurriedly. "Don't say any more, just watch the gun!" Zhang Ji interrupted Zhang Jia's words unceremoniously, and then stabbed with the gun. In desperation, he opened his jaw and raised his gun to fight back. No matter what, it would be better to capture him alive! Thinking of this, Zhang Jaw unleashed all his martial arts skills and used the "Fantasy Dance Soul Light" again. The situation was under Zhang Jaw's control in the blink of an eye. The rotten silver in his hand sometimes disappeared and sometimes appeared, changing like a phantom dance. NoneHe covered Zhang Ji's body, grabbed the tip and disappeared suddenly, tearing Zhang Ji's armor into tatters and a mess. ¡­ ¡­ Opening his jaw was determined to capture Zhang Ji alive, so naturally he would not kill him in pain, and would always avoid the easy and easy. In addition, Zhang Ji¡¯s own martial arts was not weak. Although he looked embarrassed, he did not hurt an inch of his skin. Zhang Ji also saw Zhang Jaw's intention, but Zhang Jaw's shooting technique was so weird that it was impossible to guard against it. He had the intention to escape, but the open-jawed spear technique was so lingering that he couldn't get away at all. He felt miserable in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. "However, Zhang Jia was reluctant to kill him. It was even more difficult to capture Zhang Ji alive. For a while, it was difficult to capture Zhang Ji. Jia Kui, who was watching the battle, was speechless and dumbfounded. It took him a long time to wake up and asked Han Fei dumbfounded: "Master Master, this is this General Zhang Jaw's 'Dancing Soul Light' marksmanship?" "Yes, this is the unique skill of General Zhang Jaw. Kui'er, don't be too enthusiastic about this set of marksmanship. The most suitable person for this set of marksmanship is General Zhang Jaw. It may not be suitable for you. The more powerful the move, the better." , but. What suits you is the best. You will always look at the achievements of your predecessors, and there is a limit to what you can achieve. , because I have created some unique skills of my own, although they are not yet mature; your second master has also done the same, he has created the most suitable skill for him - Chaoer, when can you create your own unique skills? Only the halberd technique can be regarded as a real master. Otherwise, you will only live in the aura of being a master and others for the rest of your life. No matter how hard you study and practice, you will only narrow the gap. It cannot become something beyond us," Han Fei said eloquently. Teaching disciples is not just about forcefully instilling what you know into your disciples. You must know that if you have a master who is master, you may not have a disciple who is master. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????take?in???????,?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There may not necessarily be a champion master. "Yes, master, I must create my own halberd technique!" Jia Kui's words were generous and his blood was boiling. Then he asked in a low voice: "Master, how do you create this halberd technique?" Han Fei looked at his beloved disciple with a wry smile. It seems that I am still walking on this road. He shook his head and said helplessly: "Gather the strengths of everyone and use them for your own use. Draw inferences from one example and that's it. You're not far from creating your own martial arts!" "No, General Zhang is in danger. Which general is willing to do that?" Come forward and help!" Seeing that Zhang Ji, who had the upper hand before, was now in a desperate situation, the senior officials couldn't help but become anxious. Unexpectedly, in addition to Huang Xiao and Dian Wei, there are such masters in Huang Xiao's army who can force the dignified "Shangdang Gun King" to this point! Zhang Ji was Zhang Yang's favorite nephew. If he made any mistakes, he might not be able to explain to Zhang Yang, so he hurriedly asked the soldiers on both sides. "" The generals looked at me and I looked at you, pushing and shoving, but no one wanted to come forward. Did they see the severe opening of the jaw and go to rescue him? Zhang Ji was beaten to this point by others. It was not cost-effective to step forward by himself. Instead of saving others, he would be thrown into it instead! No one is a fool, so who dares to speak? "You" Gao Gan looked at the generals speechlessly and shook his head. It seems that this plan to defeat the enemy was a complete failure! Not only did he lose four generals, but now that Zhang Ji is in trouble, the generals are also frightened and have completely reversed their expectations! It's over. How will you explain to Zhang Yang when you go back? Han Sui gritted his teeth, looked at the generals fiercely, squeezed out words from between his teeth, and said: "Jiang Wan, you" "Young master, don't panic, don't be so rampant, pretty boy, Liang Chou is here!" Suddenly, There was a thunderous explosion next to him, and a big man with Qiang appearance was wielding two sledgehammers. He did not ride a horse, and he never said hello to the senior officials. He walked as fast as flying, shouted and rushed towards the battlefield. Although he is not riding a horse, the speed of his two legs is no less than that of a war horse. "Who is this person?" Gao Gan had long seen this Qiang man who had been following Zhang Ji, but he had never known him too well. When he saw him coming out, he hurriedly asked the general beside him. "Back to my lord, this man is one of the generals under General Zhang. He is originally a Qiang, but later took the Han surname. He is called Liang Chou. He is extremely powerful and can travel five or six hundred miles a day. He is a strange person. It is said that he He is very brave, especially in terms of strength. He has no opponent. Even Zhang Ji can only fight with him. If he comes to rescue, he will definitely keep General Zhang safe!" Jiang Wan had competed with Liang Chou in private, so of course Know his martial arts skills. Although there are no moves to speak of, if you want to defeat the pair of sledgehammers in Liang Chou's hands, you have to finish it even with him alone! "How is this man?" A general no less powerful than Zhang Ji the senior official rolled his eyes and asked hurriedly. "A reckless man,However, he is loyal to his uncle and nephew Zhang Yang. Unless they die, if not, he will definitely not find another place. "Jiang Wan knows his boss very well. Needless to say, he must be thinking of poaching again. "What a pity, hey! "Why don't I have a few decent generals under my command? Compared to Han Fei's subordinates, none of my generals are capable of taking action! "Liang Chou? " Liang Chou yelled, and everyone in front of the two armies could hear it clearly. Han Fei looked at the big barbarian man who rushed out like a wild horse, and his brows couldn't help but frown together. Damn it, why is this man so Like Hu Che'er who stole Dian Wei's halberds and caused Dian Wei's death? Although Dian Wei no longer has that fate because of my arrival, but hmph! Let Dian Wei come and retaliate in another time and space? Let¡¯s take revenge! Although it¡¯s just like that, it¡¯s just like taking advantage of it. If Liang Dao knew what Han Fei was thinking now, he would definitely vomit blood. Even if the hatred from another time and space is included, then you should go to Hu Che. Son, you should find the right person. What are you doing to me, Liang Chou? Han Fei didn't think much about it, but he turned his head suddenly and shouted to Dian Wei next to him: "Dian Wei!" " "ah? ah! Lord, Dian Wei is here! "Dian Wei, who was looking at the "performance" on the battlefield, was fascinated. Han Fei shouted loudly and was frightened. He woke up and hurriedly saluted. "I saw the Hu man who came up on foot to wield two hammers. No? "Han Fei pointed at Liang Chou who was running and asked. "I saw it. Hey, this guy is running at about the same speed as me, Lao Dian. By the way, did he call him "Chou" just now? Hey, he's so damn ugly, the name is correct! "Dian Wei then looked at Liang Chou carefully, especially seeing Liang Chou's speed, and couldn't help but say. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 346: Two Ugly Ghosts "Ah? Ah! My lord, Dian Wei is here!" Dian Wei was watching the "performance" on the battlefield, which was fascinated. Leng Hui and Han Fei shouted loudly, frightened, woke up, and said hurriedly. ¡û "Did you see that barbarian who came up on foot to wield two hammers?" Han Fei asked, pointing at Liang Chou who was running. I have to say that Han Fei has a bad taste. He just wants to watch the fun. Who made the guy opposite look so much like the image of Hu Che'er in his memory? Han Fei felt very sorry for Dian Wei's death in history. "I saw it, hey, this guy is running at about the same speed as me, Lao Dian. By the way, he just called him ugly, right? Hey, he's so fucking ugly. That's right! "Dian Wei then took a closer look at Liang Chou, especially seeing Liang Chou's speed, and couldn't help but say. "Yes, his name is Liang Chou. Just by looking at his body shape, you can tell that he has huge manpower. These two weapons and hammers are quite big. If they weren't hollow, you, Dian Wei, might not be as strong as him." " What? You're stronger than me? I don't believe it!" Dian Wei stopped and interrupted Han Fei politely. He boasts that he has never been afraid of anyone in terms of strength. Until now, he, Dian Wei, has not met anyone who can compete with him in terms of strength! "Teng" jumped off the horse, held two short halberds and asked Han Fei to fight: "Lord, I, Laodian, want to see this ugly thing, let me Laodian go!" "Go, remember, you can If you can capture him alive, capture him alive. If you can't capture him alive, you can do whatever you want with him! "This Dian Wei is really a living treasure. I just spoke to him to provoke him. I couldn't help it, it was so silly and cute. "Hey. Lord, just watch!" Dian Wei spread his legs. Dragging two short halberds backwards, he quickly ran out of the formation and shouted loudly: "That ugly ugly ghost, don't bully our pretty boys, come on, come on, I, Dian Wei, will come to meet you." Wait a minute, let's play black versus black I'm Dian Wei coming!" "Haha" After hearing Dian Wei's interesting opening remarks, Han Fei's generals almost fell down laughing, and then saw the battlefield. Dian Wei and Liang Chou are exactly as Dian Wei said. A pair of black! Han Fei suppressed a smile and said with a smile: "It is indeed a pair of blacks, but my general Dian is darker, haha" "No, it's Dian Wei, it's over, this is Liang Chou's life is over!" Compared to Han Fei's side, Gao Qian laughed loudly. As soon as I heard Dian Wei's name, I felt as if my parents had died, and there was a burst of commotion. Dian Wei's reputation is so great that he can compete with Han Fei and Lu Bu. When it comes to Gao Gan, Zhang Yang and others, which two people in Han Fei's army are most afraid of, they are Han Fei and Dian Wei! Senior officials are in a hurry. He hurriedly shouted into the battlefield: "General Liang, Liang Chou. Come back quickly, that is Han Fei's general Dian Wei. You are no match for him, it is dangerous" As for Zhang Ji, just die, it is best for Zhang Ji After Ji died, Zhang Yang simply felt distressed to death, so I could accept Liang Chou as my subordinate! "However, Liang Chou's loyalty is beyond the understanding of his senior officials! In other words, from the perspective of this single-minded Qiang man, he would not frown even if he died for the Lord, so what if he heard the call of a high official? So what if Dian Wei is in front? Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, they can't stop Liang Chou's eagerness to be the savior! A few of them strode into the battle circle of Zhang Ji and Zhang Jia. Liang Chou didn't even say hello. He got up early with the sledgehammer in his right hand, found Zhang Jiao's spear, and raised it vigorously. "Dang!" With a loud noise, the sledgehammer collided with the dragon in Zhang Jia's hand, and the spear was raised more than a foot high. Zhang Jia only felt waves of numbness in his arms, and pain in his hands. After fighting with Zhang Jixiang for more than a hundred years, he was already exhausted. At this moment, how could he compare to Liang Chou's strength? The rotten silver almost flew out of my hand. Zhang Jiao was startled. He suddenly turned the horse's head and jumped to the side. He closed his gun and was about to take a breath. Unexpectedly, Liang Chou's steps were very nimble and his speed was not much worse than that of a horse. He once again jumped to Zhang Jiao's head with a single lunge. Coming closer, the sledgehammer in his left hand came up again, and there were no moves at all. It hit him hard from top to bottom. He shouted: "Young Master, retreat quickly and leave this place to me, Liang Chou!" "Bitter!" The war horse had just jumped away, the old strength was gone, and the new strength was not yet generated. He opened his jaw and tried to dodge this powerful and heavy blow, but it was too late. In desperation, he ignored the slight numbness on his arms and clasped his hands together. The gun was raised fiercely against the sledgehammer At this moment, a short halberd was stretched out from the side accompanied by a voice and blocked under the sledgehammer. "Hey, you open-jawed pretty face, leave this black man to me, Lao Dian!" "Dang!" A loud noise that was several minutes louder than before resounded on the battlefield, shocking the people in front of the two armies. Almost deaf in both ears. After the loud noise, the halberd and hammer separated in response, and a dark man suddenly jumped between the two of them, grinning. "My lord asked me to come and take you backgo! " "Thank you, General Dian! " After one contact, Zhang Jia already knew the strength of this ugly ghost named Liang Chou. He was suddenly at a disadvantage. If he took this blow again, it would be difficult to get any benefits. He had fought with Zhang Ji for more than a hundred years. Not only was the man's strength lacking, but even the horses under him were sweating and exhausted. If De Dianwei hadn't received the blow, even the superb martial arts of opening the jaw would have been difficult to achieve. What¡¯s more, Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by a dog! What¡¯s more, this ugly guy called Liang Chou is not a dog! Take him back, don't get in the way! "Dian Wei didn't look back, and pushed Zhang Zhi's horse, until Zhang Zhi's horse took five or six steps back. Zhang Zhi smiled bitterly. He naturally knew Dian Wei's temperament and would not care about this fool. , said nothing at the moment, reined in his horse and crossed his spear, and did not return to his own formation. He rested and watched the battle for Dian Wei. "Who are you, this ugly black man?" "Liang Chou looked at the big man in front of him who was darker and stronger than him, and asked in surprise. This guy Qingqing had just been dedicated to saving the savior, but he never listened to what Gao Gan and Dian Wei said until Dian Wei suddenly intervened. Between him and Zhang Zha, he noticed Dian Wei: "Hey, you don't even recognize me, Lao Dian, to tell you the truth. Your grandfather's surname is Dian Wei, and his courtesy name is Zizhao. Your ugly ghost is called Liang Chou, right? "Dian Wei smiled and held up his short halberds with both hands. "Oh. It turns out you are Dian Wei! Liang Chou suddenly understood, looked at Dian Wei again, and said, "So this is what Dian Wei looks like?" " "ah? Dian Wei was stunned and asked in confusion: "What would I look like if Dian didn't look like this?" Do you know what I looked like before? I, Laodian, used to be much whiter than I am now. " "I've heard of it, but I don't know it. Why are you running out here? Do you want to fight with me? "Liang Chou just wanted to save Zhang Ji, and didn't want to fight with anyone. He only hated Zhang Zha. He hated Zhang Zha for making his young master so embarrassed. As for whether Zhang Zha showed mercy, he couldn't tell, Zhao Yun What¡¯s the relationship with Zhang Ji, and what does it have to do with Liang Chou? ¡°Hey, that¡¯s what I meant! My lord told me to take you back! Dian Wei said naively: "Okay, don't be wordy, you are the one who caught me without any effort." Or should I, Laodian, do it myself? "Hmph, if you want to catch me, Liang Chou, I want to see if you ugly ghost has the ability. Let's see!" "When Liang Chou heard that Dian Wei was here to arrest him, he stopped immediately. He raised his red eyebrows and raised his hammers with both hands. Suddenly, his body fell. He spread his legs and looked at the formation to run away. "Uh ¡­¡± Seeing Liang Chou raising his two hammers. The honest Dian Wei thought Liang Chou wanted to fight with him, and was waiting with a pair of short halberds in both hands. Suddenly he saw Liang Chou turning around and looking at the formation and running away, and his heart suddenly became uneasy. After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly woke up and yelled angrily: "You black and ugly ghost, you dare to deceive me, Laodian, and you will risk your life! "Why did Liang Chou escape? It turns out that although Liang Chou is stupid, he is the most obedient. Zhang Yang and Zhang Ji told him more than once that Han Fei's generals can fight with anyone. , only two people could not do it, one was General Longxiang and Taiyuan Governor Han Fei Han Xueyuan, and the other was Dianwei Dianzizhao! After Liang Chou listened carefully to Dianwei saying his name, he didn't think about it at all and pretended. However, if the opponent was someone else, Liang Chou might just run away. Even if the opponent was riding a good horse, the initial speed might not be able to match his legs. Even if there is a horse, if you want to chase, you have to order the horses first, which will undoubtedly waste time. At that time, Liang Chou no longer knows how far he has run, so generally speaking, it is extremely difficult for the enemy general to catch up with Liang Chou. Ugly two legs, although Liang Chou's legs can't outrun BMW's four legs, the flexibility of BMW is absolutely inferior to Liang Chou's two legs. However, his opponent can! Dian Wei Dian Zizhao, who was chasing the tiger, had no way to escape! After being slightly stunned, Dian Wei became furious and stamped his feet. However, he took out the fastest speed in his life, taking three steps and two steps at a time. Liang Chou just then After running seven or eight steps, he was caught up by Dian Wei. Dian Wei was very angry! The most annoying thing for a stupid person is to be deceived, especially by Liang Chou, who is not much different from him! Dian Wei was so angry that he didn't care about provoking any trouble. He raised his two short halberds to the sky and used all his strength to hit Liang Chou on the back of the head. "Liang Chou, be careful!" "Zhang Ji was rescued by Liang Chou, but he never left the battlefield. When he saw that Liang Chou wanted to fight with Dian Wei, he naturally felt uneasy, so he reined up his horse and held his spear like a man with his jaw open, and watched the battle for Liang Chou. After all, Dian Wei's reputation was too great. He knew that Liang Chou would definitely not be Dian Wei's opponent. What if Liang Chou understoodHis surroundings and his Zhang Ji naturally cannot leave Liang Chou alone. However, Zhang Ji never expected that Liang Chou, who had been so stupid in the past, would play such a trick. Actually If I had known earlier, would it have been better for me to return to my own formation? Zhang Ji felt regretful in his heart, fearing that he would be entangled with Zhang Jia again, and hurriedly moved his horse to escape back to the main formation. However, he suddenly saw Liang Chou being chased by Dian Wei. He was so frightened that he did not care about riding back to the main formation, and lost his voice. road. "Elder brother, let's finish this unfinished battle with my little brother! Look at the gun!" Zhang Ji wanted to escape, but Zhang Jia, who was watching the battle on the side, could naturally see clearly. In addition, the distance between Zhang Jia and Zhang Ji was not far. , catching up with the horse, and once he made a move, he used his special skill "Huan Dancing Soul Light". Zhang Jia also knew that if he continued to use his master's marksmanship, it would be extremely difficult to keep Zhang Ji! Zhang Jiwen heard the sound of opening his jaw and cried secretly in his heart. Although he knew that Zhang, his junior brother, would not take his life, it was clear that this junior brother wanted to take him back. What if he was killed? Getting entangled, then Thinking of the terrifying marksmanship, Zhang Ji shivered instinctively. Hearing the sound of the golden wind coming from behind, his body quickly hid to the side like a conditioned reflex. not good! Zhang Ji felt cold in his heart. Knowing that he was hiding, he might as well have endured a shot with his jaw open! This little junior brother¡¯s shooting skills. The most touching thing is that even though he dodged the shot. However, what follows is an attack like a violent storm! If it was as he imagined, Zhang Ji had to slow down to dodge the shot. He was immediately caught up by Zhang Jaw, and the rotten silver in his hand made the shadow of the gun appear all over the sky. It is no longer a phoenix, nor a bird, but like a sky full of spear-pointed wheat, piles, clusters, just disappearing here, and then appearing there, locking Zhang Jishao in the circle, unable to move. . It is the last pose of the "Dancing Soul Light" created by opening the jaw. It is also the most powerful move, the spear technique, which is taken from the move of "Huan Wuhun Mang Chao Feng Qian", "Lao Yan Fei Fei", and adds the characteristics of "Huan Wuhun Mang". Condensed into this move "Thousands of Fantasy Soul-Seizing Kills"! If "Fantasy Dance Soul Light" is difficult to guard against, this move "Thousands of Fantasy Soul-Seizing Kills" is impossible to guard against! The only nemesis. It is to achieve the ultimate defense. However, there is only one drawback to this move. That's power! In pursuit of speed, strength is sacrificed. but. How did Zhang Ji know? Looking at the shadow of the spear tip that filled the sky, he had no choice but to use the group attack move "Lao Yan Fei Fei" in his master's unique skill "Huan Wuhun Mang Chao Feng Qian", and bravely faced them. ¡­ ¡°Dang!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so fun! Come on, you black ugly ghost, let¡¯s have a lively competition with me, the old man, to see who has more strength! Don¡¯t leave, just watch the halberd!¡± Hearing the evil voice behind his head The wind was not good, so Liang Chou didn't dare to be negligent. At this moment, he no longer cared about escaping, he turned around in a hurry, found the spotlight with his double hammers, and hurriedly raised them up, hitting Dian Wei's double short halberds! The Dian and Wei double halberds were commissioned by merchants from Han Fei, who bought iron and iron from all over the country. Finally, they collected more than a hundred kilograms, and asked skilled craftsmen to cast a pair of the current double and iron double halberds according to the original size of the Dian and Wei double halberds. Halberds, there is nothing left of the iron and iron halberds purchased. This pair of iron and iron halberds weighs ninety-nine kilograms! After it was cast, Dian Wei loved it very much and kept it close to his body. It was already difficult for others to swing one halberd, but Dian Wei turned two short halberds in turns, like a windmill! Coupled with Dian Wei's angry attack, he naturally used 120% of his strength. The halberd and hammer collided with each other, making a thunderous sound that made the horses in front of the two armies neigh and retreat continuously without the control of their masters. . The officers and soldiers of both armies covered their ears one after another, but their expressions changed drastically. "Haha, it's so fun! Come on, come on, ugly ghost, don't leave. Let's have a lively competition with me, Old Dian, to see who has more strength! Come on, come on, let's see the halberd!" He watched "thump thump thump" and quit three or four times in a row. As Liang Chou stepped forward, Dian Wei laughed loudly. He took a forward step with his feet and came to Liang Chou's side. He raised the short halberd in his hands and smashed it down again without any head or face. "Watching?!" Han Fei, who was watching the battle from behind, had a strange look in his eyes and almost laughed. On weekdays, Dian Wei rarely encounters generals who can compete with him in terms of strength. Even Han Fei, Gan Ning, Zhang Jia and others are much worse than him. Only Huang Zhong can still compete with him. He barely tried to compete in terms of strength, but he was not happy enough. For this reason, Dian Wei was also quite lonely. But fighting with these people was not very enjoyable. Huang Zhong can say that the Jiu Feng Chaoyang sword weighs more than seventy kilograms, which can be regarded as a powerful and powerful sword. However, Dian Wei was extremely depressed during the duel with Han Fei. Let's not talk about Han Fei's identity. Now, it¡¯s not easy to compete. No matter how powerful he is, he still has to be able to hit people! Today, I bumped into Liang Chou, who was not much different from him in terms of strength, but it was rare that he got it right. His blood boiled immediately. Regardless of the moves, he held two short halberds with both hands, as if, this Liang Chou in his eyesThere was an iron-like existence in his body, and he seemed to have transformed into a blacksmith. The two short halberds were like hammers, dancing like flying "Dang! Dang! Dang" There was a loud noise that shook the sky, Blooming at the intersection of their hammers and halberds, Liang Chou didn't know any moves at all, and Dian Wei, at this moment, had also forgotten what the moves were. The two black men were hammering one after another, one halberd after another, wildly. Smashing and hammering, Liang Chou could still compete with Dian Wei at first. However, after more than twenty rounds, Liang Chou gradually became weak. His feet were uncontrollable, and with loud noises, they fell. Step by step, step back, and then back again Looking at these two reckless men on the battlefield, the soldiers of both armies were all horrified. If one of them was himself, then he would probably be like flesh at this moment! What two terrible savages! Zhang Ji naturally saw the battle situation on Liang Chou's side. It was impossible not to pay attention to such a loud noise, it was really unprecedented! However, Zhang Ji can't protect himself now, let alone step forward to help Liang Chou! It¡¯s over, it seems that today our master and servant are going to explain this! What should I do? Fortunately for me, Zhang Ji, I can say that with my junior brother here and thinking about our friendship, he will only capture me and will not destroy my life. However, Liang Chou If he knew that Han Fei had already "captured" Zhang Ji will definitely regret that Liang Chou came out to save him. Zhang Ji looked towards the formation for help, but unfortunately, what he saw were frightened faces, each one of them cowardly, but their figures were retreating step by step. It¡¯s over, these people can¡¯t be counted on! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 347: Capture Zhang Ji looked toward the formation for help, but unfortunately, what he saw were frightened faces, each one of them cowardly, but their figures were retreating step by step. ¡÷ It¡¯s over, these people can¡¯t be counted on! "You are so ugly, what do you think? You are no match for me, Lao Dian, are you? Just surrender and capture me. I, Lao Dian, will spare your life. If not, don't blame me, Lao Dian, for the ruthlessness of his men!" Dian Wei stopped Liang Chou from returning to the formation. In front of the road, looking at Liang Chou who was panting like a cow, he said solemnly. With a look of exhaustion on his face, Liang Chou endured the numbness and pain in his hands and arms, tightened the sledgehammer in his hand, and felt a slippery feeling. Looking closer, he saw that the jaws of his hands had been cracked, and the blood had already covered the hammer. The handle is wet. Liang Chou lowered his body and put down the two sledgehammers. He wiped his hands on his clothes, then raised the sledgehammers again and said in a loud voice: "Let's fight again!" "He is a good man. In this case, I, Laodian, will not be polite." !" Dian Wei glared, stepped forward, roared violently, and said: "The stone is broken!" With Dian Wei's roar, the two short halberds were raised again, and his left hand was raised. The short halberd is in front, and the short halberd in the right hand is behind. Hanging on the sound of the wind, it hits Liang Chou's face. Although Dian Wei's strength is much stronger than Liang Chou, if he only relies on strength, it will be difficult to defeat Liang Chou in twenty rounds! After all, Liang Chou is also a warrior who is famous for his strength, and the Qiang people are also known for their endurance. At this moment, although Liang Chou is in a very embarrassed state, he cannot be dealt with in one or two strokes! Dian Wei was thoroughly enjoying the previous beating, but it also wore down his patience. At this moment, he used a move. After all, he is not like Liang Chou. He only relied on his strength to make a fortune, and this is what is so scary about Dian Wei! Liang Chou naturally wouldn't think so much. The previous violent hammer blows had already set a pattern for him. He was a reckless man and didn't have that much scheming. Naturally, he didn't understand the power of Dian Wei's move. . Seeing Dian Wei's double halberds coming at him, he said they were the same as those before. Without thinking too much, he held up the sledgehammer with both hands and took about a minute to hold Dian Wei's double short halberds. "Dang!" The sledgehammer in Liang Chou's right hand was blocking the path of Dian Wei's halberd in his left hand, but the sledgehammer in his left hand accidentally missed! Liang Chou's sledgehammer is really like two shields, usually. Weapons used to block others are very reliable, which is why he is willing to give up the two daggers and use two sledgehammers. This sledgehammer is perfect for him who doesn't know any moves. But he is a person who can exert his own strength to the limit! However, today, he suffered a loss with this sledgehammer! Two sledgehammers were raised. It was blocking his view, so. The sledgehammer in his left hand came up short in a hurry. But he was still confused and didn't know why. In the blind spot of Liang Chou's sight, the short halberd in Dian Wei's right hand collided with the sledgehammer in Liang Chou's right hand. It strangely drew an arc in the air and bypassed the sledgehammer blocked by Liang Chou's left hand. , before Liang Chou's vision returned to clarity, there was another loud "dang" sound, and it hit the sledgehammer in his right hand fiercely. Originally, Liang Chou's strength was inferior to Dian Wei's, but this time, he came to catch Dian Wei's halberds with one hand, so what benefits would he get? The sledgehammer in his right hand was lowered rapidly. Fortunately, he was very strong, so he could forcefully drag back the sledgehammer in his left hand, which he had used with the wrong strength. He made a cross and barely withstood Dian Wei's second halberd. But how could Dian Wei¡¯s move be so simple? This move is called "Star Stone Falling", but it is like a popular rain! The short halberd in his right hand had just hit the sledgehammer in Hu Che'er's right hand, but the short halberd in his left hand had already risen early, suddenly raised a height, and hit it again fiercely. "Dang!" The short halberd in the right hand rises again, then falls, and the short halberd in the left hand rises "Dang! Dang! Dang" The sound of hitting iron is completely strong in strength. The two short halberds in Dian Wei's hands were spinning like two windmills, one after another, hitting Liang Chou's sledgehammer in turn. I saw Liang Chou, his figure getting shorter and shorter. Finally, he couldn't get down, and he touched the ground with one knee. Then, he knelt down on both knees. On the ground, which was originally very hard, he forcibly stepped out of two holes that were more than an inch deep. footprint. "Liang Chou!" Zhang Ji saw this anxiously. He was so anxious that he no longer wanted to have too much entanglement with Zhang Jia. He also knew that Zhang Jia would not hurt him. He watched helplessly as Zhang Jia's spear rushed towards him again. His heart was stabbed, his heart was pounding, and he stopped dodging. The tiger-headed golden gun in his hand shook rapidly, and instantly turned into a golden phoenix, flying towards the open-jawed face. In a desperate situation, Zhang Ji resorted to desperate measures. He was betting that since Zhang Jia was unwilling to hurt him, he would not fight for his life! He, Zhang Ji, had been with Liang Chou for a long time and had feelings for him. Naturally, he did not want Liang Chou to fall into the hands of Dian Wei. The dog has been kept for many years, but the owner still doesn't want it to die, let alone Liang Chou, who has always been loyal? What¡¯s more, ?It was because of Chou's efforts to save Zhang Ji that he ended up in this situation! Zhang Jia naturally knew Zhang Ji¡¯s plan, but even though he knew it, he still had to fight back. There was a soft sound of "order", and the two spear points collided together. Zhang Ji opened his jaws with the spear and knocked the horse's belly hard, without waiting for a breath, like a headless fly, forcefully Crash out of the battle circle. "Zhang Jia naturally refused to let him go. He urged his horse to follow him, twisted his spear, looked at Zhang Ji's vest and stabbed him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ji was sure that opening his jaw would not hurt him, so he turned a blind eye to the shot and just raced away. Zhang Jia felt bitter in his heart. If it were an ordinary enemy general, he would have killed him long ago, but what he saw in front of him was his fellow senior brother! Even though the two of them didn't have much interaction, Zhang Jia really couldn't do it for the sake of his late mentor! It was the same before, and it is the same at this moment! With a helpless sigh in his heart, he gently retracted the spear that was about to be pierced on Zhang Ji's vest. ¡° Junior brother, I can only repay this kindness in the future! Although Zhang Ji did not look back, as a general, he could naturally understand what happened behind him. He was grateful, his eyes were slightly red, and he muttered silently. At that moment, without hesitation, he rushed straight towards the battle group of Dian Wei and Liang Chou. "Don't be so arrogant, Dian Wei, don't panic Liang Chou, a certain Zhang Ji is coming!" "Please let go of me!" I heard Zhang Ji's shout. Dian Wei had already judged the distance between Zhang Ji and this place from the rapid sound of horse hooves. Although I was very puzzled in my heart, why Zhang Jia didn't entangle Zhang Ji. However, seeing Zhang Ji approaching, it was too late to think about so many reasons. The movements of the halberd in his hands changed as he pleased. The halberd in his right hand that had just jumped stopped rising and suddenly reached down. , and thrust toward the cross of Liang Chou's double hammer. Originally. Liang Chou was trying his best to resist Dian Wei's violent attack, using all his strength upwards. Because the two sledgehammers blocked the view, I never saw or thought that Dian Wei would suddenly change his moves? By the time he saw the short halberd held up by Dian Wei through his arms, it was already too late to change his strength! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The short halberd in Dian Wei's right hand was right at the cross between Liang Chou's two sledgehammers. Combining the strength of the two of them, it was no longer possible for Liang Chou to control the pair of sledgehammers. He was forced to let go and fly out a foot away, rolling away into dust. "Get down!" Following Dian Wei's short halberd. Also flying up at the same time was Dian Wei's left foot! Not to mention, Liang Chou is really obedient. Just lie down. Following Dian Wei's loud shout, he kicked Liang Chou's abdomen with his left foot. The direct kick made Liang Chou scream, and he rolled far away. Dian Wei follows him everywhere like a shadow. His left foot landed on the ground, and he stepped suddenly. His body, like a cannonball, chased Liang Chou to the ground. He raised his right foot and stepped on Liang Chou, who was about to struggle to get up. On Liang Chou's neck, he turned to look at Zhang Ji who was approaching, and shouted solemnly: "If you come forward again, I, Lao Dian, will kill him!" "Hello" Zhang Ji pulled the reins fiercely, He stopped his horse and saw Liang Chou vomiting blood at Dian Wei's feet. He shouted out loud: "Liang Chou, you" "Major General, run away for your life. This Dian Wei, "Young Master, you are no match for him. Don't worry about me, Liang Chou. I only have one life. It's not a pity to die. Young General, run away!" Liang Chou struggled to raise his head and shouted to Zhang Ji at the top of his lungs. The blood in his mouth was still flowing, which showed how hard Dian Wei's kick was. "Dian Wei, you" Zhang Ji gritted his teeth and glared at Dian Wei. The tiger-headed golden gun in his hand tightened, and he was about to step forward to take action. He thought that with Liang Chou looking like this, he must be dying soon. How could he bother to run for his life when he was heartbroken? Right now, he just wants to fight! Revenge for Liang Chou! As for whether he is Dian Wei's opponent or not, he is so full of energy and blood that he can't care so much at the moment! "Hey, don't worry, this ugly ghost can't die yet. I, Lao Dian, still have some sense of control. However, if you take another step forward, then his life will not be saved by me. Don't you dare to make any guarantee again?" Looking at Zhang Xiu who was eager to try, Dian Wei smiled and said nonchalantly. "If Han Fei had not said that he would capture Liang Chou alive, I am afraid that another Liang Chou would have become the soul of Dian Wei's halberd. How could he have waited until now?" After all, Dian Wei's reputation was forged with one blow and one shot, and there must be no falsehood at all! "" This move really frightened Zhang Ji. When Liang Chou's life was involved, Zhang Ji naturally did not dare to act rashly. Of course, this also means that Zhang Ji is a good person and not so selfish.Others don't care whether you live or die, your own life is the most important. If he wanted to save him, he was really afraid that if Dian Wei stretched out his short halberd, Liang Chou would die. However, if he doesn't save him, thenfor a moment, Zhang Ji is in a dilemma, neither before nor after. "Major General, run away. That pretty boy named Zhang Jia is catching up with me again! It's too late if you hesitate any longer! I, Liang Chou, can't die at this moment. Major General, you should run away first, and come and save me later!" Liang Chou saw. Zhang Jia rushed over again, knowing that if Zhang Ji was entangled again, it would be difficult for him to leave. Liang Chou is left alone here, that's all. We must not both fall into the hands of the enemy! "Commanders, the enemy has been defeated. It is time to kill the enemy. Follow me and kill!" "Kill! The enemy has been defeated. Kill!" At this moment, Han Fei's army was in formation. Suddenly, a loud shout of death erupted. It turned out that it was Han Fei who saw Dian Wei capture Liang Chou alive. He had already decided to retreat when he saw the enemy soldiers in the enemy formation again. He knew that there was no point in continuing like this. , kill four enemy generals and capture one alive, this battle is enough! Think of this. The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand suddenly waved in the air and roared. Kill first. Seeing Han Fei's entire army advancing to cover up the enemy, the morale of the Shangdang army dropped sharply. Now that he no longer had the will to fight, the senior officials no longer cared about the lives of Zhang Ji and Liang Chou. They just shouted "Xian Nephew, the enemy army is strong, retreat quickly" and then hurriedly commanded the army to retreat into Shangdang City. . "This" The movements of Han Fei's army were naturally hidden from Zhang Ji's ears and eyes, and he turned to look at the approaching Zhang Jia and the retreating Gao Gan's troops. He sighed helplessly in his heart, knowing that it would be impossible to rescue Liang Chou with his own strength alone. Han Fei's army was pressing down on him, and even if there were ten or eight more people, he would not be able to get any benefit, especially with the road in front of the army. The majestic figure If I stay any longer, I'm afraid I will have to answer for this! Zhang Ji glanced at Liang Chou with a complicated expression. He said urgently: "Liang Chou, don't worry. A certain family will retreat first and wait until they get back to the city. I'll find a good plan and then come to rescue you!" After that, Zhang Ji didn't stop any longer. He suddenly turned the horse's head and beat the horse to retreat into the city. He opened his jaw in anticipation. It can also be said that he did it on purpose and looked at Zhang Ji's figure. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, but without saying a word, he stopped the horse and let Zhang Ji leave. "You pretty boy, you let the enemy general go without permission" Dian Wei shouted angrily, pointing at his open jaw. "General Dian, I will give an explanation to my lord, so I won't bother General Dian." Zhang Jia shook his head with a wry smile, but he felt calm in his heart. Master, don't blame the apprentice. If you meet your senior brother again on the battlefield next time, the apprentice will I can no longer show mercy! "Jun Yi, Zizhao, this battle was well fought! Come here, give Liang Chou to the prefect for safekeeping!" At this time, Han Fei came to the two of them and looked at the people who were half retreating into the city. The enemy troops waved their hands to stop the charge of the army. He knows that even if he can rush to the city, the city gate will be closed at that time. On top of the city, there are all kinds of defensive materials. It was what Han Fei wanted. "My lord, I let the enemy general go free, please punish me!" Zhang Jia said with shame on his face. "Junyi, you are so loyal and righteous, why are you guilty of this? I asked you to go to war because I wanted you to do this, but I didn't expect that you did it so perfectly!" Han Fei smiled slightly and shook his head. "But, lord" He opened his jaw and said in confusion. "Haha, don't say any more. I don't mean to blame you," Han Fei said with a smile: "I am not a person who is impersonal, and I don't like my subordinates who are impersonal. After all, we are human beings." " Zhang Yang worked hard, and Shangdang City is dangerously defended, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are more than 20,000 troops from Zhang Yang, senior officials and others. If we attack by force, our army's strength will be insufficient, not to mention how much we will lose. Therefore, it is not advisable to attack by force. The priority is to attack the heart! Killing one Zhang Ji or not will have little impact on the battle situation. What I want is for them to be frightened and they will be in chaos if they don't fight in the future. Otherwise, I want to Just take Zhang Ji's life and send General Huang to go there. Why not just order Junyi to go there in person? Wouldn't it be better to have a good relationship? Haha" "This time, the enemy of the Shangdang Party Going out to fight in the city must be because our army is tired from afar and wants to wait for the work, so it comes to dampen the spirit of our army. According to the professor, Zhang Yang has lived in Bingzhou for a long time and is well aware of your fear, young master. He was already timid before fighting. They will only hold on and never come out. In this case, I am afraid that only high-ranking officials will come up with this idea. However, after this defeat, I am afraid that they will just huddle in the city and it will be difficult for them to leave the city again. " The troops retreated, and Han Fei did not intend to attack the city by force without thinking of a good strategy, injuring a thousand enemies, and then killed himself.Han Fei, who always took advantage of the situation in wars, disdained the matter of losing 800 yuan. Unless absolutely necessary, Han Fei was determined not to choose the path of forceful attack. After returning to the military camp, all the military advisors and generals gathered in Han Fei's commander's tent to discuss the current military situation and how to deal with it in the future. Jushou said it first. "What Mr. Gong Yu said is absolutely true. However, it is actually not difficult to destroy Shangdang City. Bingzhou is mostly deserted. Although Shangdang has been managed by Zhang Yang for many years, the food and grass is probably only enough for Zhang Yang for a period of time. His food and grass are , it is absolutely unsustainable. If the lord wants to take Shangdang City without using weapons, he can definitely fight with Zhang Yang and others. The lord has almost two states as a backing, and Jizhou has been the place of money and food since ancient times. How can we be the lord's opponent? However, this will take a long time, but it will waste money and people, I'm afraid the lord will not agree." Fazheng said hesitantly. To say the least, it was easy to fight with Han Fei, and he was invincible wherever his troops pointed. To say it's not easy is to be serious. Although Han Fei's military strength can often defeat the opponent easily, Han Fei likes to add various strategies to his absolute strength, making the balance of victory more tilted. For their own side, they often exchange for major victories at almost negligible costs. This is also the fundamental reason why Zhang Yang is afraid of Han Fei. The more he knows, the more Zhang Yang is afraid of facing Han Fei. At the same time, it is also the fundamental reason why the soldiers under his command are respected and loved. The move of the labor and the people like this is afraid that Han Fei is difficult to accept it. However, Fazheng underestimated the status of soldiers in Han Fei's heart! Han Fei just hesitated for a moment and then said: "If we can get countless grain and grass in exchange for immeasurable casualties of soldiers, of course I am willing!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and more updated novels. quick! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 348: Plot It would be difficult for Han Fei to adopt such a move that wastes people and money. ¡é¡ê However, Fazheng underestimated the status of soldiers in Han Fei's heart! Han Fei just hesitated for a moment and then said: "If we can get countless grain and grass in exchange for inestimable soldier casualties, of course I am willing!" "Young Master, if this is the case, the war will be delayed for a long time. It will only be known after a month. I am afraid that it will have a great impact on the Lord's great cause. A few days ago, a secret report came back from the direction of Youzhou, saying that Yuan Shao had captured Lu Bu and had defeated Liu Bei and Tian Kai's coalition forces and captured the entire Youzhou. There are many fierce generals under his command, so-called "four courts, one pillar and one beam". The four courts are: Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Guo Yuan, and Gao Lan. The one pillar and one beam are respectively Han Meng and Han Rong. Let alone others, just say that Han Rong is known as the "Old Spear King" and should not be underestimated. Now Yuan Shao has captured the entire Yanzhou. If he learns that the main force of our army is here, he will take advantage of our empty rear in Jizhou and Yuan Shao. If we don't give up on seizing Jizhou, a sneak attack would be very bad!" After Han Fei accepted it, Ju Shou took it into consideration and said to Han Fei. Unexpectedly, the four courts lacked Zhang Jia, but now Guo Yuan has been added to it! Could it be that Yuan Shao decided on these four courts in his dream? Seeing the worry on Jushou's face, Han Fei smiled softly and said: "My lord and sir, there is no need to worry about this matter. It is true that Yuan Shao has captured the entire territory of Yanzhou, but Cao Cao and others are not easy to deal with. In this way, our army's rear area, But there is no need to worry. What's more, Jizhou and General Qu are heavily guarded by our troops at Huguan and Jiguan, so they will definitely be able to protect the rear!" "Young Master, although Cao Cao has won a small number of Qingzhou. What does it have to do with Yuan Shao?" Jushou was surprised. He had been in Jizhou for a long time, so naturally he didn't know much about Han Fei's detailed layout. For a moment, I never thought of it. He hesitated and asked: "What the young master said was filtered. Could it be Qingzhou? However, Feng heard that Cao Cao and Yuan Shao were childhood friends. Do they really know how to meet each other in swordsmanship?" "There are only eternal interests, there is no eternity. Friend!" Han Fei smiled and said softly: "In the past few years, there have been serious disasters everywhere. Except for a few areas, the harvests have been poor or even impossible, especially in Qing and Yan. I know where Cao Cao got the food and grass to sustain the entire army, but I don't think it was much. A few days ago, the prefect heard that Cao Cao had a great victory over the Qingzhou army, and he collected 20,000 to 30,000 elite soldiers from Qingzhou. He will definitely be stretched thin, and he will definitely go to other states. However, Cao Cao always pays attention to his reputation, so he will not easily send troops to Yuzhou and Xuzhou, and Qingzhou is the hometown of the Yellow Turbans to encircle and suppress the remaining Yellow Turbans. The name of the thieves was enough to seize Qingzhou, but it was inevitable for Cao Cao to do so after Hulao Pass. , However, there is no doubt that Yuan Shao will not give up Qingzhou easily due to its ordinary appearance. Therefore, the two of them will definitely meet on the battlefield. In this case, why should our army worry about it? " "It turns out that the young master has already prepared for a rainy day. In this way, I am worrying too much!" "However, the war is so stalemate, but it is not what I want. I wonder if you have any good opinions?" This fight lasted for several months. Han Fei was really uncomfortable. After all, the most battles he fought never lasted more than a month. Including the time spent on the round trip, it only lasted about a month or two. It can be said that he acted vigorously and resolutely, which was frightening. . "My lord, there is another matter at the moment, which requires my lord to make a decision as soon as possible!" Guo Jia said suddenly. "Could it be that what Fengxiao said" Han Fei pointed to the sky outside, then pointed in the direction of Shangdang City and asked. "Sure enough, nothing can escape the eyes of the lord. Yes, this time Zhang Yang and others were defeated, and Liang Chou was captured. According to Zhang Ji's performance, he will do his best to rescue him. I think he will have the desire to rob the camp in the middle of the night , so our army should prepare early." Guo Jia's tone was cautious. If there is an attack on the camp, without preparation, the losses will be huge or small, but the blow to morale will be the biggest. "There are also smart people in Zhang Yang's army. I'm afraid they won't send troops rashly." Han Fei raised his eyebrows and seemed a bit unconcerned. After all, everyone could imagine that Zhang Yang would be in danger again. "Lord, if we look at it normally, we would not have sent troops just now. However, unexpectedly, senior officials and others led troops out of the city to fight. From this point of view, firstly, there are incompetent people in Shangdang City; secondly, There are capable people, but they don't have the status, so they don't pay enough attention. I wonder if there are capable people in the city?" Guo Jia asked Han Fei. "The celestial phenomena show that there is indeed a very strategic person in Shangdang City, but I don't know who he is." Han Fei thought for a while. He was really not sure whether there was a capable person in the city. After all, what he called Stargazing, celestial phenomena, etc. are all done withIt's something that is used to deceive people. Han Fei really doesn't know if Zhang Yang has any capable people in history. What's more, because of his arrival, this history has already changed. How can he know if there are any capable people like this? Are you within Shangdang City at this moment? It seems that if you just stare and talk nonsense, your life will not be easy in the future! How long can I keep fooling myself? I hope that the world will be peaceful by then, otherwise "My lord, Zhang Ji who was on the battlefield just now seemed to have said something about 'General Sui', but I don't know if he is the capable person that my lord calls him." At this time, Dian Wei, standing behind Han Fei, said suddenly. "Oh? Zizhao, are you serious about what you said?" Look, we are lucky people. At critical moments, there is always this person to save us! At this time, Han Fei was very sure that this so-called capable person was in Shangdang City. The only one who can make Zhang Jizun known as "General Sui" is that capable person! "Of course it's true! At that time, when I, Old Dian, captured Liang Chou, Zhang Ji came to rescue him and said this to Liang Chou!" When Dian Wei said this, he suddenly pointed his finger and opened his jaw, saying: "At that time, the pretty boy was also talking to himself. Come here, he must be able to hear it, right? " "Zizhao, don't talk nonsense. If you want to call me General Zhang, you can just call me Junyi!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. Regarding this matter, Han Fei said a lot about Dian Wei. However, this foolish guy might still remember opening his jaw to release Zhang Ji privately. There just hasn't been the slightest change, so there's nothing you can do! Han Fei scolded Dian Wei, and then said to Zhang Jia: "Jun Yi, Dian Wei is talking nonsense, don't take it too seriously. I don't know what Zhang Ji shouted, Jun Yi, did you hear it?" "My lord, it's okay, General Dian has such a temperament, it's just a joke!" Zhang Jia felt bitter in his heart. But he also knew that Dian Wei was so virtuous, so he simply didn't care. He stood up and replied to Han Fei: "The last general heard Zhang Ji vaguely say 'General Sui'. It sounded quite respectful, but he didn't listen." "Look carefully." "It seems that this so-called capable man is this General Sui. He is really in this city." Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, "A capable man is naturally cautious, and he is afraid of stealing the camp. "My lord, General Sui won't do it. It doesn't mean that other people won't do it either. In that case, General Sui won't be able to talk about it." It's only a matter of chance, Lord. It's better to take precautions early! Only by staying the same in the face of changes can we make the Wannian ship possible!" Guo Jia advised again. "" Han Fei was speechless for a while. How can I, Han Fei, not know this truth about being cautious? However, there are people who catch thieves, but there is no point in guarding against thieves every night! In this way, there is no need to fight this battle. In a few days, the army will definitely become a tired army. At that time, I am afraid that I will be defeated! "However, just because the high officials came out of the city to fight, we can see that General Sui is a person. He doesn't want to offend others, and he will definitely not be able to give advice. In this case maybe, he is afraid that it will be like what Guo Jia said, so make preparations, or?" "Huh" At this time, a whirlwind rose from the ground, opened the tent curtain, and roared into the handsome tent. With a soft "pop", the candle lit on Han Fei's handsome case was extinguished. "Come here, pass this order from the Grand Administrator to put the entire army on alert to prevent enemy attacks!" "In today's battle, Wen Yue defeated General Siyuan, and Zhang's favorite general Hu Che'er was also captured. I He left to frustrate the enemy, but he didn't want to end up in this situation! If Zhao Yun hadn't thought about the friendship between his masters, even Zhang's nephew would not have been able to escape being trapped and captured, which almost caused the Zhang family to be trapped. This is the end! If this is the case, Zhang really has no face to see his ancestors again! This battle will be very detrimental to the morale of our army. I wonder if you have any good ideas. "The coalition forces retreated to the pass and it was okay to see Zhang Xiu. , Zhang Ji breathed a sigh of relief. Just now when he was shutting the door, he was worried to death. He Zhang Ji had no heirs, and regarded this piece of embroidery as his own son. If something bad happened, then He returned to the house with the others, frowning, and looked at He looked at the crowd and asked. There was a hint of blaming Han Sui in his tone. After all, according to his opinion, this battle could not be fought. Whether it was because Huang Xiao broke his courage, or he should be cautious and guard the tortoise shell of Tongguan. Even Jia Xu, whom he had always relied on, did not approve of sending troops this time, but Han Sui insisted on doing so. Unfortunately, Han Sui was powerful and his host was weak while his guests were strong. Zhang Ji also felt helpless and had no choice but to follow him. This time, he almost killed his nephew. If Zhang Ji can't get angry, then he is not a warlord! "General Zhang, don't worry for now. Although our army is defeated this time, Han still has a plan to defeat the enemy and save General Zhang's beloved general!" The outcome of this battle can be said to have greatly exceeded Han Sui's expectations. anticipation. Now that Zhang Ji has complaints, he has no choice but to live with it. First, Zhang Ji's words are not very fierce. Second, the idea was his and it failed. It is reasonable for others to complain. Han Sui's face turned red,After thinking for a moment, he said to Zhang Ji and Zhang Lu. "Oh? I wonder if Wen Yue has any good strategies?" Zhang Ji also heard about Han Sui's wisdom. Otherwise, if the Qiang people rebelled, they would not go to great lengths to kidnap him as their leader. Han Sui cleared his throat. He had already made a mistake once, and he could not show his dignity at this moment. He said calmly: "Now Huang Xiao's army has come from far away and conquered many states and counties. In just over a month, they came to Tongguan Pass. I want to come here." , is also exhausted. After today's battle, we said it was a great victory, but our army only lost a few generals, and its strength was not much damaged. Huang Xiao's army was already exhausted. Physically and mentally exhausted, it is night and he will surely fall into a deep sleep. This is truly a God-given opportunity. If our army seizes the opportunity to rob the camp tonight, it will surely defeat the enemy in one battle! , Even if Huang Xiaokong has an army of 300,000, what can he do? In this way, the siege of Tongguan will be solved! " "This" Zhang Ji was somewhat moved when he heard this. If it can really be as Han Sui said, then. This camp is in jeopardy! It's just that Huang Xiao is known for his cunning, so wouldn't he really be prepared? What if calamity? Or not? For a while, Zhang Ji was in a dilemma. "No, if you go like this, how many soldiers will go, just like sending food, there will be no return for those who go!" At this time. A low, slightly hoarse voice sounded from beside Zhang Ji. When everyone looked, it was Jia Xu! I saw him continue to say: "Huang Xiao, the king of heaven, has always been full of ingenuity, and it is widely said that he is good at observing the sky and understanding the signs. Such a robbing of the camp is more than enough to deal with others, but if you use it to deal with Huang Xiao, I am afraid it will not be enough. Huang Xiao uses troops. He is more powerful than the other party and is willing to use surprise to defeat him. He is cautious and has already made corresponding preparations when he comes out of Guanzhong. I am afraid that even if our army does not want to go out. Xiao is still thinking of luring our army out for a fight! "Oh? What does Mr. Yijia mean?" Han Sui chuckled. He really looked down upon such a little-known counselor. After all, he has seen a lot! Han Sui was still wondering why Zhang Ji chose Jia Xu! "Waiting for work with ease, relying on the advantages of the pass, stick to it!" Jia Xu said softly. Fame and fortune are like floating clouds to him. What he values ????is how to survive! If Zhang Ji hadn't been so courteous to him and the two were acquaintances, how could he have gotten into this troubled situation? "Haha, I thought Mr. Jia had some clever tricks, but I didn't expect that after a long time of trouble, he just stood firm like a tortoise! ??Every time I heard General Zhang say that Jia Xu, Jia Wen, and he were full of tricks, but when I saw him today, his name was not true! Han Sui laughed loudly, pointed at Jia Xu and said, "Is it possible that Mr. Jia was frightened by Huang Xiao's army? I think it is good to stick to it, but has Mr. Jia thought about the problem of food and grass in Guanzhong for two hundred years?" , all the food and grass can support General Zhang's 30,000 troops, which is already a bit stretched, not to mention the current 170,000 troops? Huang Xiao as a backup? I'm afraid our army will have been starving to death for many days before Huang Xiao retreats!" "That's it, just send troops to grab it," Jia Xu said lightly. "Hiss" The people in the room were stunned when they heard this, and then there were waves of gasps. "If Mr. Jia is so ruthless, I am afraid that the people in Guanzhong are going to mutiny. How should you deal with it?" Han Sui has been leading the army for so many years, and he has never seen anyone who talks about "sending troops to rob food" so lightly. ! Little did he know that when Xiliang soldiers invaded Chang'an and Luoyang, Li Jue, Guo Si and others burned, killed, looted, and were instigated by Jia Xu! "Kill him!" Jia Xu closed his eyes gently, opened his lips slightly, and squeezed out two cold words from between his teeth. "" Everyone looked at Jia Xu with strange expressions, but Jia Xu seemed to have fallen into trance and didn't say a word. Is this man really a counselor? Why is this murderous intention several times greater than that of a general? Even Zhang Ji, who was not surprised before (after all, Zhang Ji was one of the members of the rebellion in Chang'an and had long been used to it), now looked at Jia Xu in shock, as if he had just met him. "Oh, by the way, Jia has another plan, which can break the siege of Tongguan without using any soldiers, swords or spears. However, Jia is sure that you will not adopt it. So, it is better not to say Yes!" While everyone was stunned, Jia Xu suddenly opened his eyes and said softly. What? Huang Xiao's army of 300,000 people can be retreated without wasting a single soldier, a single sword or a single shot. Thishow is this possible! Forced to suppress the shock in his heart, Han Sui said word by word: "Mr. Jia, the army is not joking. Do you really have such a strategy? If so, we will definitely adopt it!" For this Huang Xiao's army, Zhang Ji It can be said that the three of them, Zhang Lu and Han Sui, were very troubled. If there is such a planWhy should I fight with my own flesh and blood? Accept it, of course! If you don¡¯t adopt it, you¡¯d be a fool! "Of course Jia will not let anything go. If you say yes, it will happen of course!" Jia Xu did not open his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, this smile, no matter how you look at it, has a cold undertone. "Please ask Wen He to teach us!" Zhang Ji had no choice but to take heed. Huang Xiao's army pressed on the border, and he was the first to bear the brunt of Guanzhong. Hearing that Jia Xu had a plan, he hurriedly asked. However, Jia Xu's smile, why could it be "The Yellow River bursts its embankment and floods it all!" Jia Xu said with a soft smile, as if what he said was an insignificant thing, and he was faceless. The color changes, the wind is light and the clouds are light. "The Yellow River bursts its banks, the Yellow River bursts its banks" Everyone in the room muttered these words, and slowly, their faces changed wildly. "Yes, it's the Yellow River that bursts its banks!" Jia Xu opened his eyes. The changes in the faces of everyone in the room were naturally in his eyes, and how could he not understand what everyone was thinking? Gu Bo was not surprised in his tone. , said slowly: "The dam of the Yellow River was destroyed, and the floods poured down. Not to mention that Huang Xiao's army was called three hundred thousand, so what if it was called one million? In this way, if we don't waste one soldier, one soldier, one sword and one shot, we can retreat. Huang Xiao's army will severely damage his vitality. Within a few years, he will no longer be able to invade Guanzhong. What do you think?" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 349: Falling into the trap "The Yellow River bursts its banks, the Yellow River bursts its banks" Everyone in the room muttered these words, and slowly, their faces changed wildly. ¡ñ¡Ð ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Yellow River that bursts its banks!¡± Sui Gu opened his eyes. The changes in the faces of everyone in the room were naturally indistinguishable from his eyes, and how could he not understand what everyone was thinking? In his tone, Gu Bo Not surprised, he said slowly: "The dam of the Yellow River was destroyed, and the floods poured down. Not to mention that Han Fei'er's army was called a hundred thousand, so what if it was called a million? In this way, without wasting every soldier, every sword, and a spear, when But retreating Han Feixiao'er's army will severely damage his vitality. Within a few years, he will no longer be able to attack the Shangdang. What do you think?" "Madman, you are a complete madman!" Gao Gantiao General! He stood up, pointed at Sui Gu's nose and cursed: "As you said, once the Yellow River bursts its banks, not only Han Fei's army, but even half of Bingzhou will be completely immersed in the Yellow River water. In this way, you Sui Gu How can White Rabbit's conscience be at peace? What if we win this battle? Are we going to be infamy for a thousand years? Madman, you are a complete madman!" No wonder the high-ranking officer reacted so violently. Here, I'm afraid I won't be able to bear it anymore and chop this guy named Sui Gu to death with one sword! Even if Han Fei knew about his Sui Gu ability, he might not be able to bear it! This is too vicious! Even if it is Jia Xu who has the title of "Poison Master", it is nothing more than this, right? Perhaps not as vicious as Sui Gu. "Sui has already said that you will not accept it." Sui Gu ignored the scolding of the senior officials and said plainly, closing his eyes. If you want to die, then die. The only viable strategy is that you are unwilling to use. Zhang Yang, don¡¯t blame me for not trying my best! "General Zhang. It will definitely not work if you stick to it. We are fighting for food and military strength. We are definitely no match for Han Fei'er. I wonder what General Zhang thinks?" Seeing Sui Gu's appearance, the senior officials did not want to go anymore. After scolding each other, they managed to calm down the uneasiness in their hearts and turned to ask Zhang Yang. "If it's true as you said, General Gao. Our army was defeated by Han Fei'er in a hard-fought battle. We stood firm but had no rear. Now, the only way to win is through cunning tactics!" Before Zhang Yang could speak, his subordinate Yang Chou was deep in thought. After a moment, he spoke first. "What General Yang said is true, but Han Fei is also a very wise man. If he were to notice this attack on the camp, it would be very bad!" Zhang Yang said worriedly. "Gao Mou has seen people catching thieves, but he has never seen people guarding against thieves every day. Can Han Fei, a child like him, be able to communicate with ghosts and gods? If General Zhang is afraid, all he needs to do is ask Gao Mou for backup. Gao Mou is willing to lead the headquarters Five thousand troops and horses are going to steal Han Fei'er's camp. Are you relieved?" Gao Gan looked at Sui Gu with disdain and said to Zhang Yang. "How does this happen? General Gao is a guest. How can you, General Gao, go alone? Or" Zhang Yang is the lord of a county after all. As the lord, he lets the guests charge into the battle. This seems to be unreasonable. ah. "Where did it come from? Now, both of us will suffer losses, and we will both be prosperous. What difference does it have between you and me? Okay, it's settled. At the fourth watch, watch Gao Mou rob his camp!"?¡­?Night Covering the mountains and forests, the military camp covering Shangdang City formed a large shadow, making the night look even darker. Late at night, everything is silent. Listen carefully, except for the sound of water in the distance and the wind passing by the camp, there is no sound at all. Thinking of the argument a few hours ago, Gao Gan smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, this Sui Gu is really quite capable, and it is indeed not unreasonable that Zhang Yang is so important to him! However, this person has a very vicious heart, so he should be more careful in the future. However, it would be great if it could be used for me! "Through today's battle, you have also seen on the city. Han Fei'er's army is very different from the armies of other princes we have encountered before. I have to admit that Han Fei'er has the style of a famous general. They are inferior to the champions of the year, Dian Wei, Zhang Jia and others. They are brave in fighting and are known for their elite morale. Their morale is much higher than that of our army. Moreover, their camps are very well built. Gao Mou has been watching carefully for a long time. The arrangement is very orderly and cannot be underestimated. Although it is intentional and unintentional, it is really dangerous. . Gao Gan is not blindly reckless. Otherwise, he would not have the reputation of "Little Brother"! After hearing Gao Gan's analysis, even Sui Gu opened his eyes slightly and looked at Gao Gan again. In the Three Kingdoms period, Sima Yi went to Zhuge Liang's camp and said: "He is a genius in the world. "When you stop, you become a camp, when you move, you become a formation. A camp is what the soldiers of the three armies rely on. An excellent general must not only be able to arrange troops, but more importantly, he must be proficient in setting up camps. During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, Wei Rui cited Yu.The army rushed to rescue Zhongli who was surrounded by the Northern Wei Dynasty. In just one night, the commander-in-chief of the Northern Wei Dynasty was shocked. He hit the ground with his staff and said, "Who is this god?" . A small camp with hundreds or thousands of people could be set up overnight. It¡¯s no wonder that the commander-in-chief of the Northern Wei Dynasty eclipsed him. He was worthy of the name "Wei Hu." Moreover, the very process of setting up a camp had the element of preventing robberies. Inside. Some camps are set up as "camps within camps." The team included Li Jing, a famous general from the early Tang Dynasty, who was particularly good at setting up camps. The six-flower formation method derived from Zhuge Liang's Eight Formations Diagram, "The big formation wraps up the small formations. The big camp wraps up the camp." It is square on the outside and round on the inside. "The corners are connected by hooks. The twists and turns are opposite." Such a camp, let alone hijacking the camp at night, would probably make you dizzy if you entered it in broad daylight. Although Han Fei is not good at setting up camps and formations, it does not mean that Han Fei does not have such talents in his army! Guo Jia and Fazheng, they are achievements of formation. Nothing less than his strategy! In particular, the formation master Huang Chengyan has lived in Taiyuan for some time. With the character of Guo Jia and Fazheng, how could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? The two of them were hanging around Huang Chengyan almost every day. Just by looking at the smiles on their faces, everyone knew that the two of them had gained a lot! So, Han Fei¡¯s army¡¯s camp layout. How can it not be praised by senior officials? "As General Gao said. This robbery camp should be carefully arranged. It is not just a matter of sending a large army. It is better to lead troops to respond. Moreover, one way is not enough, so we should send a few more." . Zhang Ji used troops. Different from his fake uncle Zhang Yang and senior officials, he mostly takes a prudent line. Perhaps, this is also related to one¡¯s origin! Zhang Yang and Gao Gan came from military backgrounds, especially in Zhang Yang's army. There were many Hu and Qiang troops, and they all had a hint of toughness. Zhang Ji, on the other hand, practiced spearmanship with his master when he was young, and was influenced by the Northern Territory. But not much. Naturally, it is different from the two of them "What Bolu said is true, that's why. Gao asked General Zhang to lead troops to support him, so. Even if we can't rob the camp, our army can retreat without any hesitation." Which general is willing to take the lead and win this song?" The senior officer nodded and turned to look at the generals around him "The last general is willing to go!" Two generals walked out of the generals' table. He cupped his fists and asked for orders. Gao Gan looked over and saw that it was his own general, the one on the left, whose surname was Li Mingyi. The one on the right has the surname Zheng and Qiu. The senior officer looked at the two men and said: "That's it. It's just two generals. This trip is dangerous. You two should be cautious and careful! Act according to the opportunity. If something goes wrong, retreat immediately!" The senior officer knew that these two people , follow yourself for a long time. Reliable and courageous. He has been on the battlefield for a long time, he is full of courage, and he is also skilled in bow and horse. "Don't worry, general! Since the general asked for the order, he is willing to go and rob the camp. He is also willing to issue a military order. If it fails, he is willing to accept the military law! Li Yi said in a loud voice. The worst is, if the opportunity is not right, just retreat. What danger can there be? Anyway, General Gao has already said it, so it¡¯s better to be more straightforward. ¡°There is no need to issue this military order. The risk of robbing the camp tonight is high, and no one can guarantee that it will be successful. "Gao Gan patted the two of them on the shoulders and said. At that moment, he selected the warriors in the army and selected three hundred people. Then, Gao Gan selected a dozen brave and outstanding ones among his personal guards and handed them over. He and the second general guarded the left and right, and dispatched another three thousand soldiers and horses, and he personally led them, preparing to follow. "Uncle, my nephew is also willing to go to the camp." "At this time, Zhang Ji, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke to Zhang Yang. "Nonsense, the camp will be robbed tonight. It's dangerous and unpredictable. Don't be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens. If" Zhang Yang's eyes suddenly widened when he heard this, and he shouted: "This trip is extremely dangerous. What if you have some bad intentions, do you want our Zhang family to be extinct? " "Uncle, at home we act like father and son, and when we do work we act like king and minister. Don't say that this sword and gun have no eyesight! So what if it was the danger of Shangdang back then? What's more, Uncle Gao Shi also said that if the opportunity goes wrong, just retreat. With the support of his uncle and others, what should the nephew have to worry about? "Zhang Ji was concerned about Liang Chou's safety. If Liang Chou hadn't saved him, how could he have been captured? Zhang Ji looked at Zhang Yang sincerely and said again: "Uncle, how could you see that there are still intact eggs under the overturned nest? ? " "This" "Yes, how can the eggs be completed when the nest is overturned! If the high officials are defeated, we will be even more helpless. It won't be long before Shangdang City is destroyed. At that time, I'm afraid, ¡­ ¡°If the young general leaves, he should follow a certain strategy. "At this time, Sui Gu next to him opened his eyes at some point, looked at Zhang Ji with a smile, nodded and said. "For Zhang Ji, Sui Gu is a bit better than Zhang Yang. Zhang Ji also knows that Sui Gu is better than Zhang Yang. Gu De has real abilities, and he is very respectful to Sui Gu and obeys his advice, as if he is his teacher. ¡°Could it be that General Sui Gu wants to say that Gao¡¯s arrangements are not good enough? "High-ranking cadres have no intention of targeting a person whose counselors are not like counselors and whose generals are not like generals, let alone targeting Sui Gu."However, this person has repeatedly contradicted me, and now he jumps out again. Do you really think that I have a good temper? ??What on earth is going on in this man¡¯s head? Only Zhang Ji had many contacts with Sui Gu, and he knew Sui Gu's strategies well and had rich experience. And he is familiar with the art of war in "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu. Nothing will be lost. If there is such a saying, there must be a corresponding strategy. Zhang Ji was overjoyed and asked: "General Sui, it's okay to say it. Ji is all ears! Could it be that after the general robbed the camp, he intended to arrange a follow-up plan?" Sui Gu smiled and turned to look at Zhang Ji. He chuckled and said, "The robbery of the camp is just a lie. The moves and designs are interlocking, and the tactics of abandoning talents reflect the true and false, the young general should" "" "Zhang Ji, Li Yi, Zheng Qiu!" "The final general is here!" Standing at the front of the three hundred advance troops. Zhang Ji, Li Yi, and Zheng Qiu stepped out of the queue. These people knew that even if the hijacking of the camp was successful, not many of the three hundred of them would survive, completely abandoning the life-and-death existence of a death squad! "Leave the camp at the third watch and engage in battle at the fourth watch!" "Here!" The three men bowed to accept the order. "Jiang Wan!" The wind passed through the camp, touching the horses, tents, flagpoles, guns and other objects. The jars clank like gold and iron. Another example is soldiers going to the enemy. He walked quickly without hearing orders. But I heard the sound of people and horses. Husband autumn. A criminal officer. The main kill! General Zhang Jisan led 300 brave warriors to carry out a murderous attack on the camp of Han Fei's army at night. Outside Han Fei¡¯s camp. There are also defensive measures such as trenches dug by the sergeants, horse blocking, iron caltrops and other defensive measures. It¡¯s not easy. However, senior officials are also well prepared. Another 200 people were selected to hold wooden planks and carry the flying bridge. They walked in front of Zhang Ji and other troops, laid out the wooden planks and nailed away the iron caltrops. A flying bridge was erected for the soldiers of the robber camp to fly over. It¡¯s the right time. The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the autumn wind is strong. The dust and sand are blowing, making it difficult to recognize the human form on the other side. After a while, the flying bridge was set up. Zhang Ji and three other generals were lying in the distance, waiting for the two hundred people to retreat quietly. He looked across attentively for a long time. The Han Feijun camp on the inside of the trench was quiet and deserted. Only the angry wind lantern hung high in front of the camp gate swayed alone in the wind. The dim light even reached the ravine dozens of steps away. Neither can be reflected clearly. Zhang Ji squeezed the tiger head golden gun in his hand and felt that this gun was better than before. It felt a little heavier, and my hands were soaked in cold sweat. He wiped it on the ground casually. Grabbing some dust, I stopped sweating a little. He gripped the gun barrel tightly again. In a decisive battle, it's life or death. And it¡¯s not just about personal life and death. The success or failure of this robbery will also involve the entire future war situation. No matter how courageous the person is. It is also difficult to remain calm. The wind is rustling and the night is dark. Zhang Ji stood up suddenly and shouted in a deep voice: "Let's go!" He got on his horse. Make the horse gallop. While breathing, he ran closer to the trench. At the gate of the camp, the angry wind lantern swayed. Turning back, three hundred cavalry followed closely. Even though the horses' hooves were wrapped in cloth, they stepped on the ground quickly, making a dull sound. Still spread far and wide. There was no sound in the military camp of Han Fei's army. "Kill!" Zhang Ji was the first to leap across the ditch. The tiger-headed golden gunman hit the target and stabbed the flagpole outside the camp gate. With the momentum of the war horse, the thick flagpole swayed back and forth. The lights flickered. The soldiers following him, some with swords, exhaled and shouted. Then chop it horizontally. There was a "click" sound. The flagpole slowly fell down. "I hope I will honor this trip and kill!!!" Three hundred and three people, three hundred and three horses, like an iron stream. More than three hundred people rushed into the camp. The outer tents of the camp were connected all around. The soldiers in the tent heard the loud noise, but they remained calm, and no enemy came out. Zhang Ji¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he felt something was wrong. However, in a hurry, he didn't have time to think about it, as the angry horse galloped with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, they were a hundred steps deep into the camp of Han Fei's army. "Kill!!!" At this time, there was a sudden loud shout! Many of the tents on the periphery had no soldiers to begin with. After Zhang Ji had gone a hundred steps deep, he bumped into another central camp. Suddenly, gongs sounded three times and horns and drums sounded. In the middle camp, rows of soldiers held bows and arrows, raised their guns and bundled their swords. They ran out of the camp in an orderly manner and surrounded Zhang Ji and the more than 300 people. Zhang Ji shouted: "The enemy is cheating! Get away quickly." As he said this, he turned his horse and retreated. However, once you get in, how can you get out so easily? Two groups of Han Fei's soldiers with bright helmets and huge shields came out from the two wings behind them. Zhang Ji doesn't know him, but anyone who has fought against this army will remember the name of this army deeply, that is, "trapped camp"! In the tent of the middle camp, a general, draped in brocade, laughed loudly on his war horse, and shouted from a distance: "Zhang Ji! Your junior brother spared your life during the day. Isn't it enough?Cherish it, you dare to attack my camp tonight, I have been waiting for you for many days. " Zhang Ji was horrified. He glanced back in the middle of his busy schedule. It was Han Fei! There were only about fifty people around him, all dressed in the same style. They were the famous "Begging Army"! Next to Han Fei, there was a person who was extremely dark. Black, almost blending into the night, was grinning innocently, with two rows of white teeth shining with a cold light. Who else could it be if it wasn't Dian Wei? Han Fei led fifty people and rushed forward, saying something strange in his mouth. He said sarcastically: "I'm still young, why do you want to imitate the master and rob the camp? With such activities, I wonder if this prefect is an ancestor! ¡± Fresh as a wet boy? This Han Fei is too It seems that I, Zhang Ji, am older than Han Fei. How come I am a wet boy? As for Han Fei¡¯s robbery of the camp Why didn¡¯t I listen? Did you say that? Is it because I am ignorant? The autumn wind is cold and the blood is full. Zhang Ji is angry and embarrassed by Han Fei's ridicule. Although he had expected it, his plan failed. The enemy was trying to kill him, so Zhang Ji picked up the long bow on his back and shot an arrow at Han Fei, who was rushing forward. Although he knew that Han Fei was good at shooting, he wanted him to come forward with a gun. Han Fei tried to take advantage of him, but he didn't dare to take advantage of him! Even though he had no hope of retaliating for the arrow, Han Fei's exquisite phoenix-winged halberd flicked and hit the arrow shot by Zhang Ji. After shooting down, Han Fei chuckled lightly, but there was a hint of playfulness in the laughter, saying: "Since you like shooting so much, I will stay with you till the end!" ¡®Begging Army¡¯, ¡®Trapped in the Camp¡¯, free fire! " Han Fei's words seemed to have stabbed a hornet's nest, or Zhang Ji's arrow had stabbed a hornet's nest. Zhang Ji regrets it now! If he had known, he would have shot something! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature , the novel is better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 350: Ambush Sure enough, the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in Han Fei's hand moved lightly and hit the arrow shot by Zhang Ji. After shooting it down, Han Fei chuckled. However, there was a sense of amusement in the laughter. , said: "Since you like shooting so much, then I will accompany you to the end! 'Begging Army', 'Trapped in the Camp', shoot freely!" Han Fei's words seemed to poke a hornet's nest, or Zhang Ji's arrow , Stung a hornet's nest, Zhang Ji, regrets it now! If I had known earlier, what kind of arrows would I shoot? As Han Fei's words fell, the "begging army" on war horses and the "trapped camp" advancing step by step with shields put down their swords and guns, and raised a strong frame from their waists and horses. The crossbow was never aimed within a short distance. As soon as he raised his hand, the crossbow arrows came overwhelmingly like locusts passing through the border. Music - Text - For a moment, the screams of a dying man and the sad hiss of a war horse being hit by an arrow were intertwined together. More than three hundred people fell down in rows and pieces. "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Zhang Ji was belligerent, but he was not a person who ignored the consequences when he was passionate. He stared at Han Fei hatefully, suppressed his anger, turned his horse and galloped outside the camp. Zhang Ji took the lead, swung away the flying crossbow arrows with his tiger-headed golden gun, and rushed out in one swift motion. Fortunately, Han Fei gave the order to shoot arrows. Otherwise, the soldiers who were "trapped in the camp" were lined up with iron walls and dense forests of guns. Not to mention Zhang Ji, not even Han Fei, Dian Wei, and Huang Zhong would have dared to shoot. Try to see if you can rush out! However, the other soldiers were not as capable as Zhang Ji. Hearing the screams and hisses from behind, his heart throbbed. After Zhang Ji rushed out of the camp gate and escaped across the trench along the flying bridge built on the way here, he took a breath and looked back quickly. Seeing behind him, more than three hundred people appeared. There were less than thirty people left! Suddenly, Zhang Ji's eyes narrowed. Turning to ask Li Yi beside him, he asked urgently: "General Li, where is General Zheng?" "General Zhang, General Zheng" It's okay that Zhang Ji didn't ask. This question, a tough man, At this moment, I couldn't help but shed tears. Zheng Qiu. He is the one with the best relationship with Li Yi among the senior officials. Now "What happened to General Zheng?" Zhang Ji's heart tightened, could it be "The incident happened suddenly, there were too many random arrows, General Zheng He has been killed by the arrow!" Li Yi said sadly. Not only were there too many random arrows, they never expected that this round of salvo actually contained more than 3,000 crossbow arrows! You should be lucky to be able to escape under such a hail of arrows. Or should we At this time, military orders came out from the barracks of Han Fei's army: "Capture Li Yi! Reward five hundred taels of silver!" "Capture Zhang Ji alive, a great achievement!" "The governor has an order. Capture Zhang Ji alive. "No matter life or death, those who are punished will be punished according to their merits." In Han Fei's army camp, there seemed to be thousands or tens of thousands of people, all shouting in unison: "The Lord has an order, take down Zhang Ji!" , Li Yi! No matter life or death." The cry resounded throughout the world, deafening, and spread far and wide in the silent night. Reflecting the echo, it buzzed. "Major General Zhang. Retreat quickly!" Li Yi glanced at the camp gate of Han Fei's army and said worriedly: "It looks like Han Fei's army is about to chase them out. I'm afraid it will be too late to withdraw by then. "If it hadn't been for the instructions from senior officials to obey Zhang Ji's instructions on all matters, how would Li Yi be willing to listen to Zhang Ji's words! My friend died, and I wanted to take revenge, but I was unable to do so. I felt resentful, but I didn't dare to turn around and fight back. Not to mention the thousands of troops inside, not to mention Han Fei and Zhang Jia, Dian Wei alone is more than he can handle! Li Yi knows how much he weighs. Right now, only by saving your life can you have hope of revenge! As if to confirm what he said, as soon as Li Yi finished speaking, a figure flashed out of the courtyard door, it was Han Fei! Following Han Fei, Dian Wei led the "begging army" and Gao Shun led the "trapped camp", swarming out in groups. Han Fei saw Zhang Ji and his men on the opposite side of the ditch at a glance, raised his arms and raised his halberd, shouting: "Wherever Zhang Ji goes, I am here to come! Brothers, if you capture Zhang Ji alive, you will receive a reward of 1,000, and he will be promoted to the third level! Kill him!" ! ! "Kill! ! Capture Zhang Xiuji!" Han Fei is scary enough, and with the addition of Dian Wei, who is even more terrifying, I'm afraid that if twenty or thirty people of his own go up, they won't be able to match the two of them! What's more, there is the "Begging Army" beside him, a terrifying existence that kills thousands of the elite Huns with a hundred! Thinking of the consequences of being entangled, Zhang Ji couldn't help but shudder. Without hesitation, he gave an order and fled in a hurry with the defeated soldiers. It was like a headless man.Like flies. "Where can Zhang Ji escape? My sons, follow me and hunt down Zhang Ji!" Han Fei naturally knows the importance of Zhang Ji in the heart of that old guy Zhang Yang. If he can capture Zhang Ji, he will threaten his life to make Zhang Yang surrender. It¡¯s not difficult at all! "Kill!!!" More than fifty war horses, carrying the murderous "Begging Army", followed Han Fei in pursuit. Not to mention thousands of troops in front of them, so what? What kind of big scene have the soldiers of the "Beggar Army" never seen! Following closely behind the "Beggar Army" is Gao Shun and his "trapped camp", with more than a thousand people and tens of thousands of people. The momentum of the crowd clung to Zhang Ji's 20 or 30 people, chasing after him. He wouldn¡¯t believe that there were no reinforcements for Zhang Ji ahead, and Han Fei could be killed. Han Fei knew how much Zhang Yang valued his nephew, he was no different from his biological son! Damn it, this Ji is not Ouyang Ke again! Ouyang Feng and his sister-in-law also loved Ouyang Ke so much. Could it be this Yang Han Fei thought evilly in his heart. He never expected that with his random thoughts, he could actually guess that Zhang Ji was really another Ouyang Ke! Suddenly, Han Fei felt uneasy. Could it be that Fengxiao really fell into the trap? This uneasiness came very suddenly. It was a very strange feeling, indicating that there was danger in the darkness ahead. Perhaps others have never had such spiritual awareness, but Han Fei does! It's a beast's natural alertness to danger. It¡¯s an innate ability! Han Fei has never doubted this feeling, because. This spiritual warning was never ignored. He saved Han Fei's life more than once. Han Fei didn't dare to neglect, and quickly looked around. All he could see was that it was pitch black and he couldn't see very far. Even if Han Fei had good eyesight and the ability to see at night, it would be the same. On the right, water flows. It is the tributary of the Yellow River that flows endlessly! Could it be that there is an enemy ambush in this darkness? It should also appear! Han Fei could smell the danger in front of him. The BMW he stepped out of was psychic and naturally noticed it. His speed unconsciously dropped a few points. When Dian Wei arrived, Han Fei whispered: "Zizhao , there may be an ambush ahead. Be careful of enemy sneak attacks! "Although Dian Wei is the leader of the "Begging Army", he is wearing armor. But it is what generals wear normally, not the standard armor like the "Begging Army", which can block the attack of arrows. This is also the reason why Dian Wei relies on his martial arts skills and is unwilling to wear them at all. Gao Shun, on the other hand, looks the same as an ordinary "trapped camp" soldier, with the same clothes and the same weapons, if placed in the "trapped camp". It's hard to tell that this is Gao Shun. A general! Han Fei gave Dian Wei a few words of advice. Although Han Fei believed in Yi Dianwei's martial arts, ordinary arrows could not hurt him at all. However, care must be taken to make the Ten Thousand Years Ship, and Han Fei did not want to lose one of his favorite generals due to a moment of negligence. There is a saying that it is easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to guard against a hidden arrow. You can dodge thousands of swords, but it is difficult to dodge this inch of iron! As for the "Begging Army" and "Trapped in the Camp", even if they stand there and let the enemy shoot, how can they withstand them? "Don't worry, my lord, I, Old Dian, am awake!" Dian Wei nodded naively, two gleams of light flashed in his eyes, and his expression suddenly became serious. Since the Lord said there is an ambush ahead, then there must be one! "Whoosh" Just as Dian Wei finished speaking, he suddenly remembered a burst of sound piercing the sky on his right. Han Fei's ears were very good, and coupled with the spiritual warning in Cai Cai's heart, his whole body had long been adjusted to the best state. Although the sky was dark and it was difficult to see clearly, Han Fei still had the ability to listen to the wind and argue! The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand moved quickly, breaking through the air and hitting the place where the sound came from. "Ding" A slight metal collision sounded in the night sky that was no longer silent. Han Fei knew that the halberd had hit and hit the tip of the flying arrow! Feeling the force coming from the arrow, Han Fei smiled inwardly. This man's strength is not small! Although he was attacked, Han Fei was still not timid. So what if the enemy had tens of thousands of troops? If the people behind him were not the "Begging Army" or "Trapped in the Camp", but ordinary soldiers, then Han Fei would not hesitate to give the order to retreat. However, although the two armies behind him are not large in number, That is Han Fei's trump card! How can you be afraid of this small arrow? "Brothers, keep moving forward, follow me and kill them all without leaving a single piece of armor behind!" No matter how many arrows rain down, I, Han Fei, dare to cross my halberd and stand upright, so why should I be afraid? "No scraps of armor will be left behind!!!" There were no more words, just a shocking murderous aura that shot straight into the sky. "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ" The excited voices of the "Begging Army" are not yet waitingNext, the rapid sound of breaking through the air sounded intensively again. Han Fei sneered in his heart with disdain, what can a mere rain of arrows do to me, Han Fei? "Zizhao, be careful!" Han Fei told Dian Wei again. The exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand moved according to his heart, circling up and down, protecting the body at the top and the horse at the bottom. It was true that it could not be cut with a knife or splashed with water. It could be swept straight away. The arrows fell in all directions, but none of them could penetrate the silver light curtain formed by the euphorbia. ?Perhaps, the white war horse beneath him was too conspicuous, or maybe it was the silver screen of light dancing from the euphorbia that was unique in the night, and most of the arrows whizzed towards Han Fei's location. Feeling the rain of arrows, Han Fei smiled slightly and hummed disdainfully in his heart: You really think highly of me, Han Fei, but I have disappointed you! "Drink!" Han Fei's clear drink fell, and the silver light curtain solidified instantly. A silver dragon quickly protected Han Fei's whole body. Looking from a distance, he could only see the dragon body, but he could no longer see it. Not even a corner of Han Fei's clothes. This move is the only fully defensive halberd move he learned from his master. Facing Han Fei's unique move, the arrow rain has no effect at all. Even some weak arrows are still Before he could reach the silver dragon, he was blown away by the rapidly circling wind. This the enemy ambushing in secret has never seen such a gorgeous move. I couldn't help but be stunned by the magnificence in front of me, and arrows rained down. Suddenly it was no longer possible. Han Fei, who was dialing the Diao Ling, immediately noticed this change and suddenly retracted the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand. The circling silver dragon disappeared in an instant. Pity! The soldiers of the allied forces who were secretly ambushing them couldn't help but sigh in their hearts when they saw the silver dragon disappearing. But, at this time "It's disrespectful to come and go without reciprocating! You guys who hide their heads and show their tails will also take the arrow from this prefect!" Han Fei's voice suddenly sounded, and it spread far in the night sky. Really heard. Following Han Fei's voice, a more rapid sound broke through the air. But after Han Fei put away his halberd, he hung up his halberd and took out his precious eagle bow like lightning. He picked up the bow and drew an arrow, and suddenly shot out an arrow. There is always a heavy arrow hidden in the rain of arrows. After several contacts, Han Fei had already determined the direction of the arrow, and this arrow was shot in that direction. "I also want you to see my archery skills!" "Pfft!" There was a slight sound of an arrow entering the body. Accompanied by a slight groan, Han Fei heard it clearly and knew it. His arrow hit the target, but it never hit the vital point! Huh, with the power of the treasure eagle bow, so what if it doesn't hit the vital point? In this way, it can be regarded as losing a person who is good at shooting! Han Fei is not afraid that this person will shoot him, but he is afraid that this person will attack Dian Wei, after all. Although Dian Wei was good at martial arts, he had few clever moves. Most people rule the roost with strength, just in case this person goes to shoot Dian Wei. Then don't be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst! Han Fei finished shooting one arrow and was about to take the second one when he killed the man. Unexpectedly, the arrow rain that had just stopped rained down again, but the enemy soldiers who had woken up remembered him again. task. In desperation, Han Fei hurriedly put his bow back on his back and picked up the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd to shoot the arrows. At this time, Han Fei was a little envious of the armor on the "Begging Army"! If he were wearing that kind of armor, he would be beheaded! In the darkness, sharp arrows fell quickly and urgently like heavy rain in midsummer. The "begging army" who was galloping didn't know what was happening, but he felt waves of sharp arrows hitting him. He was startled at first, but he suddenly woke up and calmed down. The man suddenly became idle and stopped taking any action. He drove his horse and listened to the unique music of the arrows hitting the armor. Compared with Han Fei and Dian Wei in front, it was very comfortable. "'Begging Army', fight back!" It's not Han Fei's habit to be beaten passively! You know, Han Fei is not a good-tempered person. Seeing the endless rain of arrows from the opposite side, he felt slightly angry. Suddenly seeing the situation of the "Begging Army", I felt angry and amused at the same time. I looked at the direction where the arrow rain came from and gave an order. After hearing Han Fei's order, these idle men hurriedly put away their elegance, laughed and took out their unique and loaded giant crossbows from their horses. They felt the direction of the arrow and lifted it flat. The trigger of the giant crossbow was pulled, and suddenly, a volley of arrows was fired. It was difficult to see clearly in the hazy night, so these "begging soldiers" aimed entirely based on their feelings. Naturally, their accuracy was not as good as that of Han Fei, who had a perverted sense. But The screams one after another continued to sound from the water bank on the right. Listening to the number of sounds, it seemed that there were not a few people who were hit by arrows among the enemy soldiers lurking in secret. "Kill!!! Capture Han Fei's child alive, kill" "Dong dong dong" The sound of intensive war drums suddenly sounded., became more and more urgent. Following the rhythm of the war drums, the deafening shouts of killing came from all directions. Teams and rows of Shangdang Army soldiers swarmed out of the night, surrounding Han Fei and more than a thousand people. In the middle, the tip of the knife was cold, the spine of the spear was like wheat awns, the crossbow was strung, and the arrow was drawn, pointing coldly at the middle, and a strong and penless breath of chilling air hit his face. "Han Fei, where are you going? Do you really think you are invincible? More than a thousand people are chasing you here. Humph, you can't believe it! A dragnet has been set up here waiting for you to cast it. The king of a certain family Wow, I've been waiting for you for a long time!" A general stood out from the crowd and shouted in a mighty manner. At this time, Zhang Ji and Li Yi returned to Wang Kan. Zhang Ji wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the surrounded Han Fei with lingering fear, let out a long breath, and said: " Fortunately, General Wang arrived in time. If it hadn't been for the rain of arrows that blocked Han Fei and others' speed, Ji would have been unable to return! " "General Zhang, don't be polite. We are in the same boat, why would you say such things to others?" Wang Kan looked behind Zhang Ji and Li Yi and asked in surprise: "General Zhang, General Li, why are there so few of you left? Where is General Zheng?" "Ahem?" ! It¡¯s hard to explain in one sentence!¡± Zhang Ji sighed and said, ¡°The battle is urgent, so let¡¯s keep it short! As expected by General Sui, the enemy was already prepared and was caught off guard. In such a tragic situation, General Zheng was killed by the enemy's arrows. "What? General Zheng actually" "Huh, now that you are out, don't rush back!" In the handsome tent of the non-big army camp, several people dressed as scribes were changing cups and drinking wine for a long time. When the distant shouts of killing came, several people looked at each other and put down their drinks. The wine bowl, listening to the sound coming from the distance, all smiled. After a moment, the leader said: "Come here, hold the lamp!" (To be continued) Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 351: Kill "What? General Zheng actually" "As expected! Huh, now that you're out, don't rush back!" In the handsome tent of Han Fei's army camp, several people dressed as scribes were offering themselves a cup of wine. We drank wine and talked for a long time. When the distant shouts of killing came, several people looked at each other, put down their wine bowls, and listened to the sound coming from the distance. They all smiled. After a moment, The leader said: "Come here, hold the lamp!" "Haha, it's Guo Fengxiao! He's a genius for predicting the enemy's opportunities!" said a person next to him, laughing. ¡Ê¨J ¡°When you speak to me, Mr. Jia, you have to think carefully. Are you hurting me or praising me?¡± Guo Jia was not at all proud of Jushou¡¯s praise. He picked up his wine bowl and took a sip. He asked with a smile. "Well done to you, Guo Fengxiao. It's rare for a professor to praise you once, but this is the case! Humph, from the looks of it, I shouldn't give you a good look in the future! You deserve to be scolded!" Upon hearing this, Jushou blew his beard and stared. Cursed. "Why are you so restive, sir? Don't you know Guo Jia's prodigal nature? He's a dog, and he can't change it!" "Xiaozhi, you" Guo Jia pointed at Fazheng and shouted angrily. road. Unexpectedly, Fazheng turned around early without even facing him. Guo Jia was so angry that he even pointed his fingers, but there was nothing he could do. "Mr. Gong, I just want to see if your prediction is accurate. By then, Guo the prodigal son won't be able to stand out!" Fazheng glanced at Guo Jia and said with a smile: "Look, His tail was raised to the sky, he was so proud!" "Fa Xiaozhi!" Suddenly, there was a lot of excitement in the tent. Following Guo Jia¡¯s order. An infuriating wind lantern was hung high. It was clear and distinct from miles away. Looking at the boundless enemy troops in front of us. Han Fei licked his lips excitedly. There was no trace of fear in his eyes, but only excitement! It's the kind of excitement that a beast gets when it sees blood! How long has it been since you fought with someone? It had been so long that even the taste of blood seemed to have been forgotten. Han Fei felt that the blood in his body was boiling, "The battlefield is a man's world!" The speed of forward movement. Without slowing down at all, Han Fei patted the seated war horse. The speed that had slowed down slightly surged again. A clear shout came from Han Fei's mouth, "'Begging Army', all enter combat mode!" As Han Fei finished speaking, the "begging army" hung up their giant crossbows one after another and raised their giant swords. He stuck it upside down on the saddle bridge and raised the giant crossbow again. The double holes of the helmet shone with a bloodthirsty light. Murderous intent soared into the sky and rolled over the ground. This is the murderous aura accumulated from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood. Cold and solid. This huge sword. This is a technique that Han Fei came up with over the past few months. Although the number is small, they are also a feared "begging army"! Faced with the siege of the Xiongnu army, the "Begging Army" was not afraid! Today, what is there to fear? "Kill!!!" There are no extra words, at this time, one word is enough! As for "falling into camp", with Gao Shun here, why should Han Fei's instructions be used? No one knows the "trapped camp" better than the founder, Gao Shun! Han Fei had enough faith in Gao Shun. He knew that in the enemy's wave, the "trapped camp" was a hard rock. The only thing that retreated was the huge wave, but the rock was safe and sound! Wearing a white robe, white armor, and a plain white cloak, a majestic war horse under his crotch, and a bright silver phoenix-winged halberd in his palm, in the dark night, like a white arrow, he shot straight into the enemy formation on the opposite side. "Roar" Han Fei, who was running fast, suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. The sound was filled with the majesty of the king. In the dark night sky, it spread over the entire battlefield. The sudden and special sound could not help but silence the battlefield. "Hiss" Before Han Fei's roar could end, fifty-one carefully selected war horses, led by the BMW under his seat, followed and neighed one by one. All fifty-one horses were considered horse kings. The war horses neighed in unison, the wind and clouds surged, and the heaven and earth were eclipsed! The rumble of the horse's neighing was heard, and the enemy soldiers on the opposite side unconsciously stepped back several steps, and their expressions instantly turned to panic. The war horses of Zhang Ji, Wang Kan, Li Yi and others were trembling like chaff and retreated continuously. The King of Horses is angry, and thousands of horses are falling! "Fire the arrow! Fire the arrow quickly!" Looking at Han Fei who was getting closer and closer to the front of the formation, Wang Kan and others all changed their expressions. They hurriedly turned their horses to the side and ordered in a hurry. If they knew the characteristics of the "Begging Army", maybe they wouldn't do such useless work again! How can arrows stop warriors like Han Fei and Dian Wei? For almost achieving the defenseAs far as the "begging army" is concerned, Arrow Rain is not even qualified to make them itch! The secret rain of arrows just now couldn't do it, and the current rain of arrows can't do it either! "What can a mere siege do to me, Han Fei? Today, let me show you what a true hero is like! Brothers, don't be polite to me, kill me ruthlessly!!!" If the rain of arrows works, If so, then why are we still "begging for survival" and "trapped in the camp"? With their actions, the "Begging Army" taught the enemy a vivid lesson and explained to them what it means to be unimpeded by arrows! "Ding, ding, ding" The dense arrows hit the armor, playing a different kind of music. The "Begging Army" was like this, not to mention the "Trapped Camp" who completely hid behind the giant shield? Compared with Han Fei's side, who was invincible, the Shangdang Army's face changed wildly. Under a hail of arrows, the opponent actually did not fall down. This while the enemy's crossbow arrows rushed towards him, they were able to dodge. Blood flowers are shocking. The huge contrast could not help but make Shangdang Jun stunned, and he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. "Shoot the horse's leg! Shoot the horse's leg quickly!" Zhang Ji's eyes suddenly fell on the exposed small half of the horse's leg under the war horse, and his eyes couldn't help but light up. It turns out that this "begging army" has no weaknesses at all. ! Thinking he had a plan, he shouted excitedly to the soldiers. I just thought of it at this time, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little late? Han Fei glanced at Zhang Ji who was shouting. In such a short time, he could see the only flaw in the "Begging Army" that was not a flaw. This Zhang Ji is also rare. But alas. too late! With a smile on his face, Han Fei led the "Begging Army" into the encirclement of the Shangdang Army. With the cover of the enemy's body, the "Begging Army" no longer has the slightest weakness, but is a killing machine! Yes, it¡¯s a killing machine! It is not an arrow cluster formation, nor is it some formations commonly used by cavalry. For the "begging army" wearing heavy armor, there is always only one formation! If so, look at it from above. You will find that fifty-one people, including Han Fei, are lined up in a "V" shape, and the tip is where Han Fei is! It looks like the two wings of a wild goose spread out, but it is a "goose wing formation" that has never been used in cavalry charges! On the outside of the formation, there are broad-bladed long knives one after another. It was no longer as cold as usual, and the color of steel was completely covered by blood. If an ordinary cavalry encounters such a siege. If you charge back and forth in such a formation, you will only be able to cover a distance of more than ten steps at most, and the forward momentum will be lost. After all, no matter how powerful the army is. There were only about fifty people, and the Wild Goose Wing Formation. But it is not suitable for cavalry charges. If the momentum is lost, then the cavalry will only have the fate of being surrounded and killed. The cavalry that has lost its mobility is no longer the nemesis of the infantry. However, this is not the case for the "Begging Army", just because their leader is Han Fei, General Longxiang of the Han Dynasty! There is no one in the world who can stop Han Fei, but at least, there is no one among the Shangdang troops in front of him! Han Fei took the lead, swiping the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd left and right in his hand. If he hadn't actually seen the existence of a halberd in his hand, he would have thought he was a stick wielder! There was no trace of ingenuity, and he relied entirely on his own strength to sweep away everything and fall far away. After struggling a few times, he could not get up again. The Shangdang Army officers and soldiers who were smashed were even more unlucky, and all of them turned into flesh-like existences! For a moment, there was a bloody storm, the remaining limbs were dancing wildly, and the sky seemed to be raining blood. Compared with Han Fei's killing, the "begging army" behind was much more elegant. Crossbows and arrows were harvesting lives one after another in a leisurely manner. At most, they could only cut the enemy in half, but Far less bloody than Han Fei, even Dian Wei's bravery is inferior to Han Fei's. Looking at Han Fei's figure that was gradually blurring in his sight (the white gradually disappeared and was replaced by bright red), Zhang Ji was dumbfounded and couldn't help but smacked his tongue: "What a Han Fei, so murderous, it seems like he came from the blood." The Shura War God who came out, this Han Fei, is really invincible!" "Yes." Li Yi shrank his head as if he was the one who was being killed, and his expression became worse and worse. Finally, stimulated by the smell of blood carried by the night wind, he couldn't help but retched. Zhang Ji and Wang Kan looked at Li Yi, but there was no disdain at all, because they felt a little uncomfortable in their stomachs. How could they laugh at Li Yi? It¡¯s just a smile at fifty steps and a hundred steps. "Three generals, are you going to surround Han Fei?" At this time, a war horse rushed in front of the three men. The general on the horse looked at Li Yi who was retching strangely, and then asked with his hands raised. "It turns out to be General Wu. Hey! General Wu, weren't you ambush secretly with your crossbowmen? Why did you get hit by an arrow?"Zhang Jiyi saw that the person was Wu Ren, the general who had surrendered with Sui Gu. Seeing an arrow stuck in his shoulder blade, he asked in confusion. He knew that Wu Ren was also a good archer and had good martial arts skills. Why was he injured when he was shooting in secret? "Hey, don't mention it! Maybe that kid Han Fei noticed Wu's position and shot back an arrow. As a result I didn't expect that Han Fei's archery skills were so terrifying, and Wu was far behind! "Wu Ren said a little lonely: "Three generals, where is the little boy Han Fei now?" Zhang Ji and the other three remained silent and pointed in the direction of Han Fei, but they didn't want to look over, lest they get upset. Feeling uncomfortable. Wu Ren looked carefully at what the three people were pointing at, and saw that a figure whose true identity could no longer be seen was charging wildly After a long charge, Han Fei's speed never slowed down at all. But he was even better than just now. Dian Wei, who was looking behind him, was depressed and confused. He was thinking about it. He never thought of the reason why Han Fei's speed increased instead of decreasing. Although Han Fei had explained to him the technique of using force, Dian Wei, who seldom did tricks, could not learn it at all. His brain cells were too single and he could not understand that Han Fei was waving a big halberd, which seemed to be smashing wildly. Sweep. It's brute force, but it's not. Every time Han Fei swung his halberd, he hit the mark with great force. There is a part of the skill that works backwards, and when it hits the enemy, it is no less than an accelerator. Dian Wei learned it thirteen times, but he only learned four different things. It seems that we should teach these cavalry how to use their strength! Han Fei looked at Dian Wei and others who were left behind, and thought to himself: Cavalry can be invincible only if they charge continuously! Dian Wei, we can¡¯t count on him. The jaw opening is good By the way, Zhao Yun is the best candidate, but it's a pity Gongsun Zan, when will you let my brother Yun come over? "Little Han Fei, where are you going? Look at the sword!" At the moment when Han Fei was distracted, four enemy generals came galloping in front of him. The leader was waiting in front of Han Fei. Shouting words in his mouth, he slashed with a knife. snort! Don¡¯t overestimate your capabilities! Han Fei snorted disdainfully, held the tail of the Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd with both hands, and then swung it vigorously. An enemy general in front was swung violently by Han Fei's halberd and fell off his horse. As for the sword, it naturally missed. The enemy general hasn't landed yet. Han Fei changed his left hand to hold the pole of the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd and sent it forward. The front tip of the euphorbia directly penetrated the enemy general's chest, due to the sharpness of the phoenix-winged halberd. The enemy hung his whole body on the tip of the halberd, his eyes widened, and blood was still oozing from the wound. However, it was known from his motionless body and stiff expression that he was already dead. Han Fei killed an enemy general in an instant, with lightning speed. When the enemy general was hung on the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd, the enemy general behind him killed him. Han Fei held the halberd body with his left hand and held it with his right hand. Suddenly pressing the yin and yang handle, he was level with the remaining enemy general on the left. As the two horses crossed each other, Han Fei twisted his body and cleverly avoided the enemy general's attack, and the enemy general was hitting the halberd. On the tip, the whole person was pierced by the exquisite phoenix-winged halberd. Like the enemy general just now, his whole body was hung on the halberd, like a gourd. The tip of the halberd was connected to the crescent blade, and all of it was buried in the chest. The wound was terrifying. At this time, the two enemy generals on the right had already been killed. Han Fei's roar was heard, just like the roar of an ancient beast. The enemy general approaching was originally afraid of Han Fei's reputation. This time, he came up with courage. That's all, when I suddenly heard Huang Hanfei's violent shouting, I was frightened to death. "Poof!" Blood spurted out from his mouth, and then he fell off the horse, frightened to death by Han Fei's violent shouting. Damn it, I¡¯m going to have a fight with that Zhang Sanheizi! At this time, the last enemy general rode his horse to kill Han Fei. He lightly knocked the belly of the war horse with his left leg, but he saw the horse turned slightly to one side, carrying Han Fei straight into the enemy general's arms. Han Fei, who was on his back, had an exquisite phoenix-winged halberd in his hand. The bodies of two enemy generals were hanging on the tip of the halberd. The tail of the halberd was forward, with three pierced armor cones, shining with a cold light, piercing straight towards this person. The enemy general's chest. The incident happened suddenly. The enemy general never expected that all three of his companions would be killed in an instant. When he realized what was happening, it was too late to resist him. However, this man was also somewhat smart and could not see what was going on. Why, in a hurry, he raised the big knife in his hand and struck Han Fei down with his head covered. In desperation, he had desperate thoughts. If it were someone else, perhaps this trick would have worked, but what he faced was not an ordinary person! Seeing the enemy slashing the sword, Han Fei stabbed the tip of the sword without any hesitation. In fact, his speed was a little faster, and he suddenly raised his free left hand, "Bang!" and grabbed the enemy general's sword shaft. , suddenly, the slashing force of the sword stopped. Even if the enemy general tried his best, he could not get even closer. ? ??Poof! "Three armor-piercing cones pierced through the chest, and I saw the enemy general's eyes bulging with anger. However, there was no trace of life in these eyes. The dead could not die anymore. The corpse was picked by Han Fei. He got up, and the war horse ran away alone and disappeared from sight. "If you are not afraid of death, just come up, haha" Han Fei carried the corpses of the three enemy generals and laughed wildly, like a bloody devil. , Thinking about the killing just now, when Han Fei took action, all the Shangdang soldiers suffered severe limbs and arms, or several heads flew into the sky together, and then look at the hanging on the big halberd. The three bloody generals and the soldiers of the Shangdang Army were frightened and couldn't help but take a few steps back. "Hey General Long Xiang is so terrible. Han Fei is invincible!" "This scene fell in the eyes of Wu Ren, who was looking here. Looking at Han Fei's majestic back, Wu Ren swallowed hard and said in a low voice. "He didn't know, nor did Zhang Ji and the others. With Han Fei's majestic back, Wu Ren The angry lanterns in the non-army barracks were tall and tall, and an army was walking out of the night "My lord, you might as well leave some leftovers for me, Lao Dian!" Don't kill them all, give" Seeing Han Fei killing so happily, Dian Wei behind him felt hot in his eyes. Following Han Fei, there was almost no room for him to show off his power! As he walked past, he waited for his turn When Dian Wei was there, there were only one or two small fish and shrimps left, which made Dian Wei, who was used to killing and showing off his skills, greedy. He couldn't keep up with Han Fei's speed, let alone get a piece of the pie! Dian Wei was so angry that he took out his anger on the horse and slapped it on the back of the horse. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 352: Falling into the Army "Lord, you might as well leave some leftovers for me, Lao Dian! Don't kill them all, give" Seeing Han Fei killing so happily, Dian Wei behind him felt hot in his eyes. He followed Han Fei with almost no emotion. Room for him to show off his power! As time went by, when it was his turn to Dian Wei, there were only one or two small fish and shrimps left, which made Dian Wei, who was accustomed to killing and had seen all the glory, greedy. ¡÷However, no matter how hard he pushed the tigers under him, he still couldn't keep up with Han Fei's speed, let alone get a share of the pie! Dian Wei was so angry that he took out his anger on the horse, and slapped the horse's rear crotch with a big hand. "Haha, if you want to kill quickly, you have to rely on your own true ability! Zizhao, if you have the ability, come and grab it with me, the prefect!" Han Fei waved his hand and threw out the corpses of the three generals, knocking over several Shangdang soldiers. The soldier turned around and smiled brightly at Dian Wei and said. However, this smile looked like a devilish smile, and the blood on his face made Han Fei's handsome face look particularly ferocious. "" Dian Wei couldn't help but conclude. If the speed of his mount could catch up with Han Fei, then he would naturally have the confidence to get a share of the pie. However, no matter how hard he chased, he couldn't catch up. This he has no ability. Venting everywhere was the most depressing thing for Dianwei. A general who lived by killing actually followed others to pick up leftovers. How could he be so embarrassed? Killing the generals all the way, no less than twenty Shangdang army generals died in the hands of Han Fei. Dian Wei finally broke through the zero record, but Dian Wei was so angry that he killed a few of them with his flying halberd, which was regarded as a victory. I'm over the addiction. Han Fei, who was about to commit suicide, suddenly saw nothing in front of him. Han Fei, who was excited about the smell of blood, couldn't help but be shocked. Then I woke up, it turned out. Unconsciously, he led the "Begging Army" to break out of the enemy's siege! Han Fei took a deep breath of fresh air. But he also felt that there was a trace of blood in the air. After riding the horse and running for a distance, he stopped moving forward, turned the tiger's head, and looked out into the encirclement of the party troops. After the killing just now, Han Fei has roughly estimated the approximate number of enemy troops. If the four sides are the same as here, the number of enemy troops should be around 10,000! Kill all the way. Han Fei couldn't remember how many enemy soldiers died under his own hands. He only knew that his warlike blood had been completely burned by this charge. Frequently dancing the seventy-two-pound Phoenix-winged Exquisite Halberd, Han Fei didn't feel tired at all! However, Han Fei also knew that this was all because he was so excited that he temporarily forgot about the feeling of exhaustion! Seeing these murderous gods breaking out of the siege, the soldiers of the Shangdang Army could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, send it off! They watched the "Begging Army" leave with their eyes, but no one came forward to catch up with them. The heart of being killed is cold and the fear is gone. How can you still have the slightest courage to chase after the existence like the god of death? The begging army. In the eyes of the soldiers of the Shangdang Army, they were no longer the same army that tried every means to survive on the battlefield when it first formed. But the enemy is in front of them, begging for a chance to survive! but. In their expectant eyes, the footsteps of the "Begging Army" stopped again "Brothers, how do you feel about this battle?!" Han Fei raised his arms and shouted loudly. "Happy!!!" The heroic voices sounded in unison, giving people a refreshing feeling. "I'm here to ask you, are you satisfied with the killing?" Looking at the fifty people who were excited, Han Fei felt very proud. This is the pride of me, Han Fei! An unparalleled army in the Three Kingdoms! Suddenly, Han Fei thought of the "Begging Army" he had originally built, and he couldn't help but feel sad. "No!!!" The murderous voice lingered in the night sky. The Shangdang Army officers who heard the voice couldn't help but shrink their necks. They seemed to feel chills. What's more, they stretched out their hands to touch their own. Head, see if it still grows on the neck. What a joke, the "Begging Army" has been dedicated to killing people since the day it was formed. When will the killing become enough? Not only outsiders, even Han Fei's army, when talking about the "Begging Army", they all think that these people are like killing stars in the sky and the lower world! "Then follow me and kill him back. Kill him until you are satisfied with the killing! Kill, kill him seven in and seven out!!!" Han Fei laughed loudly, jumped on his horse, and the Dang soldiers were shocked. In the eyes, these gods of death who "finally" fought their way out of the tight siege came back to kill them again! "Seven in and seven out, kill!!!" The same formation, the same number, the "begging army" is back to kill again! Even though they are already feeling tired. But, so what? kill! ! ! The officers and soldiers of the Shangdang Army who had just breathed a sigh of relief suddenly felt anxious again. Fortunately, the night was dark and they could not see clearly. Otherwise, the "The hell-like scene of the Shura harvesting lives by the "Living Army" will definitely make these people go into chaos without fighting! That kind of visual impact makes even generals such as Li Yi and Zhang Ji uncomfortable, and it is not what these soldiers want at all You can bear it! It may be a blessing not to see the killing scene of the "Begging Army" with your own eyes! But now, it is unfortunate! How can those who are not afraid know that the return of the killing god is like that of ordinary people! They didn't know how powerful the "Beggar Army" was, nor did Zhang Ji, Wang Kan and others know how powerful the "Trapped Camp" was! Seeing Han Fei leading the "Beggar Army" away, Zhang Ji and others, There was no regret in his heart, but he felt relaxed. Zhang Ji looked at the Thousand Infantry Army "trapped" in front of him, cheered up, and shouted loudly: "My son, Han Fei, has escaped. Don't pursue me anymore. First, Give this general to destroy this army in front of you! " If Zhang Yang were here, he would definitely not give such an order! Because Zhang Yang knew Han Fei more or less as a person and knew that Han Fei would not give up the lives of his soldiers easily. Since Han Fei dared to If this army is left here, then this army can definitely cope with all the changes happening in front of us! It's a pity that Zhang Yang is not here in the town, so come on! His eyes froze, and he tightened his grip on the spear. On the contrary, if the "Begging for Life Army" was a forceful and powerful being, then the "Trapped Camp" was as lifeless as ice. It's bone-chilling! Any opponent who underestimates the "trapped camp" will either regret it or enter eternal sleep. "Gao Shun let out a heavy breath. Anyone who is familiar with him knows that this is Gao Shun's habitual action before the battle. He always has a poker face. Gao Shun doesn't say anything to boost morale. For one thing, he I won't say that the two are not used in "falling into the camp"! Gao Shun held up a standard large shield in his left hand and knocked the spear on the shield with his right hand. Gao Shun could charge into the formation on horseback. However, he is also a powerful warrior in the "trapped camp"! Although he does not need any martial arts, those who are familiar with Gao Shun know that Gao Shun's martial arts skills are not inferior to those on the horse. "Dang!" " As if it was an order, "Fall into the camp." Thousands of soldiers hit the shields with their spears, and the crisp sound of the blow was heart-stirring. "Fall into the camp!" "Gao Shun visually measured the distance between the enemy and his side, and suddenly shouted. "Get into the formation! drink! Trapped! drink! " "Four rows. List! " "Step, step, step" Following Gao Shun's order, the Qianxian camp marched in neat steps. With sonorous steps, they formed a formation and slowly stepped forward. "Haha, they say Han Fei is a child. He is very good at using troops. The Lord even praised him today. Looking at the army in front of him, it is nothing more than that! No wonder Han Fei left them here without hesitation! It is said that Han Fei is a soldier-loving man, huh, it¡¯s just a name in vain! "Looking at the formation of the "trapped camp", Wang Kan sarcastically said: "They were surrounded by my army and were still in a square formation. Didn't Han Fei teach them a round formation? " "No, there's something weird! "Zhang Ji suddenly changed his expression and shouted. "General Zhang, what are you doing? "The sudden exclamation made the three of them tremble in fright. Li Yi asked in confusion. "Love soldiers? Love soldiers? Han Fei is a man who loves soldiers! "Zhang Ji didn't care about the three of them, and Gu Zi murmured, "Then why did you leave this army here? Isn't that Han Fei's style? Trapped? Trapped What a familiar name! Ah, no! " "General Zhang, what's wrong? "Strange, it was fine just now, why are you so angry now? The three of them looked at Zhang Ji doubtfully and asked. "No, that army is 'trapped in the camp'! "Zhang Ji lost a trace of his image at this moment, and his words were filled with shock and deceit. He has never eaten pork, hasn't he seen pigs running? The ace army in Han Fei's hands is not famous all over the world, and it is natural to "fall into the camp" No exception! In fact, the "trap camp" became famous even earlier when Bingzhou was still in Dingyuan. Although Zhang Ji never saw it with his own eyes, it was said by the "trap camp". Two words, a series of actions, almost the same as the legendary "fall into camp"! "Fall into camp, just fall into camp, what's the fuss about!" Wu Ren hummed dissatisfied, turned around, his face changed wildly, grabbed Zhang Ji's arm, and asked repeatedly: "General Zhang, what did you say?" Thenthat army is 'trapped'? " "Yes, nine times out of ten! " Zhang Ji said firmly. "Hurry! Tell the sergeant to come back quickly! ! ! "It's no wonder Wu Ren is so anxious. Most of these infantry troops were brought by him from the Black Mountain bandits following Sui Gu."If all their direct armies were lost, then But, is it still too late? "Stand up your shield and crossbow!" Looking at the pressing Shangdang army, Gao Shun seemed to have seen it before. The big shield suddenly looked at the ground with a pestle, the spear in his hand was leaning on the shield, and he raised a repeating crossbow from his waist with his hand. He looked at the approaching army with disdain and waited until it came eighty feet away. Stepping up and down, Gao Shun suddenly pulled the flat-ended repeating crossbow in his hand, and shouted coldly: "Shoot!" After receiving Gao Shun's order, the thousands of "trapped camp" who had prepared early fired the repeating crossbow in their hands, and fired three consecutive crossbow arrows. . Three thousand crossbow arrows, divided into twelve rows, roared towards the swarming Shangdang soldiers. "Ah" The shrill screams sounded along with the sound of crossbow arrows entering the body. Who would have thought that the "trapped camp" who looked like gun and shield soldiers would use crossbow arrows? The soldiers who were "trapped in the camp" were also masters of crossbows. Although they were arranged in four rows, they did not shoot in one direction blindly. Without Gao Shun's instructions, the crossbow arrows scattered in all directions around the square formation. Unprepared, nearly a thousand soldiers fell down row after row. "You can't retreat!" Zhang Ji grabbed the excited Wu Ren, pulled him back suddenly, and said hurriedly: "General Wu, you can't retreat. If you retreat, everything will be ruined!" "Zhang Ji!" Wu Ren glared at Zhang Ji , I also forgot to address him as "Young Master" and "Young General". His eyes were slightly red, and he shouted angrily: "These are not the soldiers and horses of your superior party. Of course you can stand and talk without hurting your back! This is the root of what our general brought from Montenegro. He is my brother Wu Ren. If they are all lost here, , how do you want me to go back and explain to General Sui! I, Wu Ren, can't let the soldiers die without looking at it! That is the "trap camp", which is famous in Bingzhou. In the hands of Han Fei, it is no less than "begging for life". The elite of the army!" "General Wu, calm down" Zhang Ji Ruanyu advised. "Calm down? Can I still calm down?!" Wu Ren threw away Zhang Ji's hand and tried to move forward. "Wu Ren!" Seeing Wu Ren like this, Zhang Ji suddenly shouted loudly. Wu Ren was startled by the sudden shout, and he looked at Zhang Ji without knowing why. Zhang Ji took a breath and then said: "General Wu, if you order the soldiers to retreat now, it will only increase the casualties. Has General Wu forgotten the crossbows in Han Fei's army? No matter how fast he retreats, can he still Can a crossbow be fast? " "This" Yes. No matter how fast you retreat, you can't keep up with the speed of the crossbow. That way "Don't forget. Although they were brought by you and General Sui, they are also my party's men. I can't bear to let them go! Instead of being chased and beaten, I will It's better to attack the whole line. I'm waiting for the army to surround me. Isn't it possible that he can't take down this mere thousand troops? No matter how elite he is, how many nails can he retreat? Cannibalization will ruin the plan, General Wu, think twice!" Zhang Ji urged. "This Okay." "Change the crossbow!" As if what was going down in front of him was not a living life, Gao Shun's tone did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, and he hung up the repeating crossbow with all the arrows. From his waist, he casually pulled out a repeating crossbow, "Shoot!" He shouted without any emotion, and then the Shangdang Army officers and soldiers swarmed up, and about two thousand soldiers fell again! In just one encounter, about two thousand soldiers of the Shangdang Army were killed before they could get close to "falling into camp"! It seems that human life is like a piece of grass! Don¡¯t underestimate the infantry. There are some invincible enemies among the infantry! "Hiss" Damn crossbow arrows! Zhang Ji and the other four people couldn't help but let out a long breath when they saw the entire army being shot and killed. They never dreamed that the crossbows in Han Fei's army were so powerful! Having been on the battlefield for a long time, they could naturally visually detect how many horses and soldiers were lost in these two rounds of arrow rain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the blink of an eye, about two thousand soldiers, unexpectedly We must seize a few of these crossbows to study them carefully! In the hearts of Zhang Ji and the others, apart from the sadness of dying for their soldiers, they also started to take a voyeuristic look at this serial crossbow. "Formation!" Under the confused gazes of Zhang Ji and other army officers, they saw that the edges of the giant shields held by the soldiers in the two rows before and after the "trapped camp" collided with each other one by one. Never separate again. This is? How did they know that the giant shields of the "Trapped Camp" were specially made, with grooves on one side and steel hooks on the other. In a moment of impact, due to the force of the impact, the steel hooks just fell into the four grooves. If It is very difficult to separate without special treatment. Of course, this kind of transformation was not original, but was only completed in the past few months. The root cause is that Han Fei had the idea of ??"steel long" in his mind when he was idle.The word "city" is associated with "falling into the camp", and then there is the emergence of such a giant shield. The emergence of the giant shield is undoubtedly the "falling into the camp" of the elite among the elite, which is even more powerful. " round! " Gao Shun ignored Zhang Ji's confusion and issued concise orders. Following Gao Shun's order, the giant shields in the hands of the soldiers at the front, rear and left sides of the team collided together again, connected end to end. "This What are you doing? " Li Yi looked at the "trapped camp" that formed a shield wall and muttered in confusion. Although they had heard of the reputation of the "trapped camp", they did not understand the method of "trapped camp"! Seeing this unprecedented move, the three people watching the battle all shook their heads. Li Yi didn't recognize it, and neither did the three of them. "Huh, the three generals are here to watch the enemy. Formation, wait for me, Zhang Jilai, to have a meeting. What's so great about this 'trapped formation'! "The only people Zhang Ji fears are Han Fei, Dian Wei, and Zhang Jia. However, he doesn't pay much attention to the world-famous elites such as the "Falling Camp" and the "Begging Army". No matter how powerful the army is, it is just It¡¯s just some soldiers! ¡°General Zhang, be careful! Don't act rashly! "When the three of them saw Zhang Jichong rushing out, they hurriedly called out. Although Zhang Ji's life and death had nothing to do with them, after all, Zhang Ji is Zhang Yang's nephew. If he dies, it will be hard to explain when he goes back! " Especially They are Zhang Yang¡¯s generals. ¡°How can these mere soldiers stand up to me, Zhang Ji? Let¡¯s see me, Zhang Ji, defeat the enemy! "The consecutive defeats have made Zhang Ji, who has been going smoothly, somewhat depressed. Even when he was surrounded in Shangdang County, he was never as restrained as he is now! He needs victory to wash away the depression in his heart! Zhang Ji It is very depressing. I have never fought such a depressing battle! Not only the "Begging Army", but also this "trapped camp"! I have never seen an army that is not afraid of bows and arrows! There are two of them at first sight! The "trapped" equipment makes bows and arrows seem worthless, and at most they only play an itchy role. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 353: Invincible "How can a few soldiers stand up to Zhang Ji? Let's see Zhang Ji defeat the enemy!" The continuous defeats made Zhang Ji, who was going smoothly, somewhat depressed. Even when he was surrounded in Shangdang County, he never So controlled like now! He needs victory to wash away the depression in his heart! Zhang Ji was very depressed. He had never fought such a depressing battle! Not only the "begging army", but also this "trapped camp"! I have never seen an army that is not afraid of bows and arrows! However, today, there are two at the first sight! "Trapped in the camp" equipment makes bows and arrows seem worthless, and at best they serve as an itch. ¡ü Looking calmly at Zhang Ji, who was coming on a flying horse, a smile finally appeared on Gao Shun¡¯s poker face, but it was a sneer! He naturally recognized who Zhang Ji was. Seeing him coming to kill, Gao Shunqing shouted: "Second Platoon, shoot the horses!" Gao Shun will always remember what Han Fei once said, "If you shoot the man, shoot the horse first, and if you capture the thief, capture the king first"! A general without a horse is like a general without a leg. Whenever he fights with cavalry, the crossbow arrows that "trap him in the camp" are mostly shot at the enemy's horse. Compared with the enemy, protecting yourself is far more important than protecting the horse. It¡¯s much easier to come! Years of fighting have made "Trapped in the Camp" like the pleasure of shooting people and mounts! Following Gao Shun's order, seven hundred and fifty crossbow arrows roared toward Zhang Ji. "How dare you, thief!" Zhang Ji was furious when he saw this, but there was nothing he could do. The arrows had already been shot out. Is it possible to take them back? Zhang Ji shouted angrily, and the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand quickly danced and turned into a ball of light curtain, striking the eagle feathers. If they were all shot at the war horses, Zhang Ji would still be confident that he could handle them. However, Gao Shun was very wicked and cowardly. When training the "trapped camp", the soldiers of the "trapped camp" were hit by three arrows. Two arrows shot the horse, one arrow shot the man, and combined with the characteristics of a repeating crossbow, Zhang Ji was in a hurry, and a crossbow arrow penetrated the light curtain and hit the front leg of the war horse! "Plop!" "General Zhang" The war horse stumbled, neighed sadly, and rolled far away. Fortunately, Zhang Ji is good at martial arts. Before the horse fell, he already felt that something was wrong. He supported the horse's back with one hand, jumped up from the horse, and rolled to the ground, but he was not injured. Seeing Zhang Ji's fall, Li Yi and the other three people watching the battle from behind screamed and lost their voices. "Teng!" Zhang Ji stopped rolling, pressed the ground with one hand, and jumped up. He glanced at his beloved horse, who had more air coming out than taking in air, and his eyes sparkled with hatred. This war horse is like his treasure, and he will become famous in the battle. If it weren't for the power of this war horse, perhaps Zhang Ji wouldn't be where he is today! The most important thing is. This war horse is the descendant of the war horse given to him by his master! How can Zhang Ji not be angry when his beloved horse dies? Zhang Ji was furious. He jumped up and rushed towards the "trapped camp". At this moment, in his heart. It's no longer what I thought when I rushed over. All that's left is revenge, revenge for my beloved horse! He was just a few steps away from rushing to the "trapped camp" when "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" Dozens of crossbow arrows flashing with cold light rushed towards Zhang Ji's door. Zhang Ji is worthy of being a man with superb martial arts skills. He is indeed very brave. When he saw the crossbow arrow coming, the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand suddenly hit the ground, and his body fell smoothly. With the momentum, he immediately fell to the ground and slipped in the blink of an eye. He rushed to the front of the formation. But what happens when we get close? In Zhang Ji's shocked eyes, several small holes were suddenly opened in the giant shields around him. One after another, the tip of the spear with a cold light drilled out of the hole and pierced the body facing him. Come over here! "Ah!" Zhang Ji exclaimed and hurriedly stabbed forward with the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand. The giant shields were connected, and the soldiers "trapped in the camp" could not be seen. This shot hit the giant shield exactly. There was a soft "ding" sound, and the body's forward sliding was immediately stopped. Looking at the tip of the gun that was only a few inches away from him, Zhang Ji couldn't help but feel scared. He hurriedly reached out and slapped the ground again, and jumped up again. The tiger-headed golden gun in his hand danced rapidly, a golden phoenix with a sweet chirping sound. Then he jumped forward and hit the giant shield in front of him. "Bang!" There was a loud sound. In Zhang Ji's disbelieving eyes, the giant shield that was hit just retreated slightly, and then returned to its original state. Thishow is this possible! Zhang Ji was dumbfounded as he watched everything that happened in front of him. Although he was not famous for his strength, he must be stronger than a soldier! If it weren't for Zhang Ji's sharp eyesight, he would never have seen the shield shrink at all! How can it be? How would he know that these shields are connected end to end, and he wants to use the power of one person to deal with the power of hundreds of people, let alone Zhang Ji, even Dian Wei and Zhang Fei who are famous for their strength Even the most powerful generals can¡¯t do it! But, he was surprised,But the soldiers who were trapped in the camp would not be polite to him! Another hole of the same size as before was opened at the chest of the giant shield. A spear came out like a poisonous snake and pierced Zhang Ji's chest again. , at the same time, five or six long spears were protruded from the top and left sides of the giant shield. After seeing where Zhang Ji's body was, they pierced it indiscriminately. Along with the long spears, crossbow arrows were fired one after another. Zhang Ji couldn't care less about the reason why his previous shot didn't work. He quickly blocked it with his hands. However, it was hard for him to block the fatal blow with his four hands. The gun could no longer stop the crossbows in the formation, and he was hit by two arrows on his left arm. At this time, Zhang Ji also knew the power of "being trapped in the camp", and he was already injured, so he no longer dared to be greedy for fighting. , hurriedly waved his spear with one hand, and slowly retreated. Fortunately, the soldiers of the Shangdang Army were not far away. Zhang Ji plunged into the group of soldiers and was able to breathe a sigh of relief. "! "Circular formation! round! ¡± After countless drills, Gao Shun¡¯s command of ¡°falling into camp¡± was executed without any compromise. All the movements, one point more was too much, one point less was too little, everything was just right. . The strength of the "Falling Camp" is not only reflected in combat, but also in their strict discipline! No army can be as good as the "Falling Camp"! Shun ordered. Starting from the middle, he stepped forward in an orderly manner, while the soldiers on both sides slowly moved towards the middle. If you look closely, there is no difference in the speed of everyone. They are completely consistent, but they don't feel abrupt at all. Everything is so harmonious. Even if there is an enemy blocking the front, they will not hesitate to hold the shield. Go up, ruthlessly and decisively! The spear protruding from the shield stabbed into the enemy's body with a muffled sound. Then he pushed it away and stepped forward step by step on the enemy's body with an expressionless face. The swords and guns of the army could not do anything to the shield wall of the "trapped camp". Instead, they were knocked around. The scene was chaotic, and the soldiers of the upper party army were almost pushed back step by step. However, Most of the soldiers in the "trapped camp" turned into corpses! After a while, a circle composed of shields appeared in the surroundings. " If you look carefully, you will find that the giant shield in the hands of the "trapped camp" soldiers on the outer layer is slightly wider than that in the hands of the soldiers on the inner layer. Following Gao Shun's order, the edge of the giant shield in the hands of the soldiers on the inner layer They collided together again and formed a circular formation again against the bodies of the outer soldiers. When this circular formation was formed, the spears in the hands of the outer soldiers were connected to the small holes on the front and rear shields, and the ones behind them were connected. The spear in the hands of the soldiers passed through the small hole below, was straightened by the front-level soldiers, and passed through the small hole under the front-level shield. The thousand and one soldiers in the entire "trapped camp" were at this moment. The combination of the gun and shield completely formed a whole existence! It is hard to imagine that a mere thousand "trapped camps" are only an extremely small amount in this battlefield of tens of thousands of people, not even a tenth. Not even one! And in front of ten times the Shangdang Army's infantry, there were only two rows of "trapped" soldiers inside and outside. However, no matter how the coalition soldiers attacked this circular formation, they could not shake it at all. , as if it were a mountain-like existence. On the outside of the circular formation, the two-foot-long spear, minus the section behind the shield, was still exposed, with a length of four to five feet. The entire circular formation looked like a body. A hedgehog-like being full of thorns. Looking at the sharp spear tip, the soldiers of the Shangdang army felt timid and couldn't help but slow down their pace. " Zhang Ji, who fled back to the formation, pulled out the two crossbow arrows on his left arm, tore off a piece of his clothes and bandaged the wound randomly, took the horse that the sergeant had given him, and after getting on the horse, he saw "Trapped in the camp" "The circular formation was formed at this moment. The previous escape made him miss some details, so he asked Li Yi and the others in confusion. He didn't know what happened, but that didn't mean that Li Yi and the others didn't know either. Three The faces were ugly. The sight of dead and wounded soldiers in such a moment shocked these generals who had led the army for many years. It was simply unacceptable! Zhang Ji failed to defeat the enemy. The three of them did not have a trace of ridicule. What happened before " I don¡¯t know, it seems like I want to stick to it. "Wang Kan said uncertainly. "Ordinarily, the circular formation is a solid formation, but he has never seen such a circular formation, a hollow circular formation.Is it also a stubborn formation? He, Wang Kan, had never seen it and never knew about it. "Maybe" After seeing the power of "trapped camp" again, Zhang Ji could no longer feel any contempt. Even if they are soldiers, these are extraordinary soldiers! Who knows what other variables there might be? Just wait and see what happens! Is it really a stickler? of course not! "Put up your shield! Turn around!" Seeing that everything was ready, Gao Shunqing shouted coldly. This trick has never been used on any army. Today, let me open your eyes! The lord has more than just a "begging army" under his command! In the future, there will be a frightening "trapped camp"! Gao Shun can be transformed into a soldier. He doesn't mind whether he is famous or not. However, just like a father who hopes that his children will be famous all over the world, Gao Shun also hopes that his "trapped camp" can also be famous. The world! And "trapped in the camp" exists like his children! With his shoulders, he put his hands on the gun shaft on the cross arm, and his hands, holding on to the shield in front of him. As Gao Shun's words fell, the circular formation formed by the shield wall slowly rose from the ground. "One two one, one two one" A strange chant. In the mouths of the "trapped camp" soldiers shouted in unison, marching in unison. Running in response, the entire circular formation spun like a spinning wheel. "Ah" As the circular formation rotated, bursts of pitiful screams sounded one after another. It turned out that as the circular formation rotated, the spear inserted into the shield wall also moved with it. The spear. Cut across the throat, across the chest, across the legs It brought up deep blood grooves one after another, one handle passed, and the other came As the circular array rotated faster and faster, one by one came up The party soldiers were shot again and again with sharp spears, all over their bodies, and their flesh and blood were blurred. In the end, they were smashed into several pieces! The body fell, but it was unknown how many bullets had been slashed. The screams made everyone else's scalp tremble, but they didn't know when they stopped. "It's nothing more than being cut into pieces by a thousand cuts!" Screams. As the circular array rotates, it gets bigger and bigger, slowly. Until mourning floods the land, and the sound of mourning reaches the sky. Then look at the circular formation formed by the shield wall. I don¡¯t know since when, it was covered with broken limbs and limbs. Blood dripped down the tip of the gun and dripped to the ground Watching the companions in front of me die tragically one by one, and the Shangdang soldiers in the back, at this moment, I finally realized what fear is! After a moment of astonishment, waves of vomiting sounds resounded on the battlefield, followed by the circular formation that followed and was mercilessly swallowed up Finally, the first person turned around and looked like a desperate man. Fleeing backwards, followed by the second, the third However, under the cover of night, the soldiers at the back never saw what happened in the front, thinking that the screams came from someone else's mouth, and rushed forward on their own. , but they collided with the retreating soldiers. For a moment, the formation was in chaos. They could not advance or retreat. The retreating soldiers looked in horror at the circular formation that was constantly rotating like a man-eating beast and pursued them again. He came up and roared feebly "Retreat! Retreat quickly!" Wu Ren's eyes were red. This battle could not be fought! It can't hurt others, it can cause countless harm to itself. At least, in front of him, he has no way to do anything about this weird formation that keeps turning and harvesting human lives! At the same time, he also knows that if this continues, then all his troops will be handed over here! Unless this circular formation can stop, but God knows when this weird formation can stop! "General Wu, this" Wang Kan looked at Yang Ren in embarrassment and said. After all, their mission is to drag Han Fei and Dian Wei out of here. Even if they can't kill them, they still have to hold them back! Wouldn't retreating like this disrupt all plans? "I said retreat!" A cold spear pressed against Wang Kan's throat like lightning. At this moment, Wu Ren really looked like a wild beast with red eyes and gnashing teeth, trying to choose someone to devour! He squeezed out a few words between his teeth, "If you try to stop me, Mr. Wu, again, don't blame a certain big gun for being ruthless!" "" Seeing Wu Ren like this, Wang Kan didn't dare to say anything more. Even Zhang Ji and Li Yi swallowed back the words that came to their lips. The three of them can understand Wu Ren to some extent. After all, the troops rushing in front here are mostly troops brought by Wu Ren and others from the Black Mountain bandits. They are the foundation for their foothold in Shangdang. If they were replaced I'm afraid his army will be the same as Wu Ren's! But, if we retreat like this, what will happen to our plan? The three generals looked at Wu Ren with some reluctance, hoping that he would change his mind and take the overall situation more seriously. However, their disappointment was doomed when Wu Ren shouted hoarsely: "All troops withdraw" "Report! Report to the four generals, Han Han Fei" At this time, a soldier was out of breath. Feel downHe ran up to the four people and reported intermittently. "What's wrong with that kid Han Fei? Tell me!" As soon as the soldier mentioned Han Fei, Wu Ren immediately forgot to direct the soldiers to retreat. He forced himself to swallow the second half of the sentence and hurriedly asked the soldier asked. "HanHan Feihe ledthe 'Begging Army' to kill" The soldier was frightened, trembled unconsciously, and stammered incomplete words. "Zhang Ji, son, don't be arrogant, don't be presumptuous! What can you do to me, Han Fei, by simply surrounding me? As you wish, this prefect is back! Haha" At this time, the direction where the "begging army" was heading was , a very familiar voice came clearly from afar. Hearing this familiar voice, Zhang Ji and the others seemed to have seen a ghost. Their expressions changed drastically. They quickly turned to look in the direction where the voice came from. They saw only a small team, tearing a huge hole into the army as if riding the wind and waves. , it is difficult to find strange equipment in the world that marks their identity - "Begging Army"! Although the original appearance of the leading person has long been obscured by blood, it is not difficult to see that it is Han Fei! Han Fei was sitting on his war horse, his phoenix-winged halberd dancing like flying, invincible. The soldiers of the Shangdang Army were unable to avoid him. They would die if they were hit, and they would fly away if they hit them. They were killed until they cried for their fathers and mothers, howling miserably. Behind him, there was a path of blood consisting of broken limbs. It was so shocking that there was almost no complete corpse to be found! Han Fei was about to kill himself when he suddenly looked up and saw the constantly rotating circular formation formed by the "trapped camp". Looking at its power, he couldn't help but gasp in surprise. "Damn, what a meat grinder!" If Lu Bu could see this scene, would he regret agreeing to my conditions and giving Gao Shun to himself? You should be able to Gao Shun, it turns out that you are the best! There was an exclamation later, and Dian Wei was dumbfounded. He clucked his tongue and shouted: "Oh my God! I, Old Dian, have never thought that Gao Shun's boring gourd could come up with such a powerful thing!" (To be continued, please search Piao Piao! Astronomy and novels are better and updated faster! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 354: Huang Zhong If Lu Bu could see this scene, would he regret agreeing to my conditions and giving Gao Shun to himself? You should be able to Gao Shun, it turns out that you are the best! There was an exclamation from behind, and Dian Wei was dumbfounded. He clucked his tongue and exclaimed: "Oh my God! I, Old Dian, have never thought that Gao Shun's boring gourd could come up with such a powerful thing!" Han Fei was looking at the thing in front of him in amazement. The speed of the constantly rotating circular formation could not help but slow down. ¦æOthers don¡¯t know how strong this shield wall is, but he does! After all, this shield was designed by him! Once, he used all his strength to attack the shield wall formed by the "trapped camp". It was a lie to remain motionless. However, if he wanted to break through the blockade of the shield wall, he could not do it with his own strength. Of course, Not to mention him, even if Dian Wei went up, it would be in vain. After all, no matter how great a person's power is, there will eventually be a limit, and this shield wall connects the soldiers who are "trapped in the camp" together. With the power to deal with hundreds of people, no matter how powerful one person is, he has to be defeated! However, he never thought that with such a powerful shield, Gao Shun would create such a formation! Han Fei thought about it calmly, but was annoyed to find that no army could resist such a formation! Of course, although the "begging army" can't "fall into the camp", but if the "trapped camp" wants to do anything to the "begging army", it has no way to start. It's a competition between two turtle shells! However, Han Fei was confident that with his own strength, he could still deal with this "trapped" formation. After all, he is not just a general. The effort you put into each step is also extraordinary! As long as he bullied him into the formation, Han Fei would have enough confidence. Can break them all! And, in his hands. There is also an indestructible sword with golden dragon scales and lightning strikes! Just the spears and shields made of fine iron cannot stop the sharpness of the sword! Like the enemy, Dian Wei had never seen such a formation. Seeing Han Fei's speed slowing down, he hurriedly raised his head and asked: "Lord, what is a meat grinder?" "You don't know about a meat grinder?" Han Fei Looking at Dian Wei, who looked shocked and curious, he joked, pointed at the constantly rotating circular formation, and said: "Look at that circular formation. Look at the dead enemy soldiers, and you will know what a meat grinder is. "Looking at the Shangdang soldiers who were beaten to a bloody pulp, no matter how courageous Dian Wei was, he had seen too much and was used to the bloody killings. At this moment, he couldn't help but shrink his neck and muttered: " My lord, your description is so appropriate. I never thought that Gao Shun, the boy who couldn't hold back a sentence all day long, would be so bloody in battle! Damn, we're such a murderous people. 'It's not even comparable! Hey, why did you turn this way?" Han Fei was stunned when he heard this, and turned his head to look again in surprise. After taking a look, he couldn't help shouting: "Quick! Change the direction quickly. Don't collide with the 'trapped camp'! Quick!!!" It turned out that the giant shield blocked the view. The actions of the "falling camp" after forming a circular formation were just to act in unison following Gao Shun's concise and effective orders. However, the direction the "falling camp" circle formation turned was the largest number of enemy troops that Gao Shun could see. Unfortunately, the direction of Han Fei and others is becoming Gao Shun's next target! Due to the limitation of his vision, Gao Shun did not see where Han Fei and the others were. Han Fei is not willing to run into the "trapped camp" like this and cause some tragedy of cannibalism. He shouted in his mouth, but his subordinates did not show any signs of neglect. They hurriedly led the war horses, made a ninety-degree turn, and were killed in the direction of the river. The "begging army" naturally only obeyed Han Fei's orders and did not do anything at all. When they went to consider what the order was, they saw Han Fei change direction. They didn't care about the order or not. They naturally rode their horses to follow, changed direction, and continued the unfinished killing. After witnessing the killings of the "trapped camp", the "Begging Army" could not help but feel the desire to compete. The crossbow arrows in their hands were poured out as if they were free of charge, but they caused suffering to the Shangdang soldiers, causing casualties. The surge surged in an instant. Human life, at this moment, was so worthless. Hundreds and thousands turned into cold corpses in the blink of an eye. Zhang Ji and Wu Ren felt heartache for the four of them. . Everything is just for the word "elite"! The "Beggar Army" who have occupied these two words and the supreme aura all year round are naturally unwilling to be "trapped in the camp" and compete with each other. They, and only the "Beggar Army", are proud of it! They are the true direct lineage established by the lord! Devil, these people are not human at all, they are simply devil-like existences! Zhang Ji and others have lost count of how many soldiers died in the hands of these 1,056 people. It was too many, three thousand? I don't know They don't want to know. It's too scary. Until now, they haven't seen an enemy soldier or a Han Fei soldier fall. The huge contrast makes them unable to believe it and unwilling toTrust! No wonder General Suigu insisted not to go out to fight or rob the camp. With such an army, he was just asking for trouble. If they could make a new choice, the four of them would try their best to dissuade the senior officials from taking action. However, how can there be any regrets in the world? "Retreat! The whole army retreats!" At this moment, Wu Ren no longer had the courage to fight anymore. What was left was only endless fear. He just wanted to return to Shangdang City as soon as possible. At least, it would be safer there. . If Sui Gu is determined to return to Zhang Yan and continue to be a Black Mountain bandit, then he will definitely support it with both hands! It¡¯s a pity that Wu Ren obviously forgot at this moment that Zhang Yan had already surrendered to Han Fei. If he wanted to return to Montenegro and work under Zhang Yan, he might as well simply surrender. At this moment, the three generals Zhang Ji, Wang Kan, and Li Yi could no longer say anything to stop him. Perhaps, in their hearts, they had already acquiesced in Wu Ren's actions. Retreating may be the best choice! "Zhang Jixiu is leaving, Huang Hansheng is here, take your life!" "The heavenly army has arrived, those who surrender will be spared death! Under the command of Han Taishou, Changshan Zhang Yan is here, the enemy generals should not leave, kill!!!" At this time, Shangdang From the direction of the city and Han Fei's camp, two shouts suddenly came, followed by two shouts. The rumble of horse hooves shook the sky. The shouts of killing echoed across the sky. "No! It's just as General Suigu expected. The enemy has an ambush! Everyone, what should I do?" Under the dim night, I could only hear the loud shouts of killing, and I couldn't see the number of enemy troops at all. For a moment, , but Zhang Ji lost his confidence in his heart. He originally followed Sui Gu's strategy and felt that everything was under control. Unexpectedly, since the beginning, the situation has been chaotic again and again, and nothing has been done according to one's wishes. Things have greatly exceeded expectations. And the reason for this situation is all because of the amazing combat effectiveness of Han Fei's troops! "Retreat! Retreat! What else can we do besides retreating? Han Fei, Dian Wei, and Zhang Yan are all brave enough. If they find us, it will be difficult to escape, so retreat quickly!" Wang Kanmianxian said worriedly. The names of Han Fei and the other two people made my ears feel calloused. There is no role that is easy to play, and he, Wang Kan, doesn't want to die here. As for Huang Hansheng? Who is Huang Hansheng? Who is that? ! It¡¯s rare. There was no objection, and the four generals looked at each other. Nodding, Dama looked towards the direction of the party city and fled. It was obvious from the voice just now. What Han Fei ambushed was a large group of cavalry! If this is the case, it doesn't take much, just three or four thousand, to wipe out all the troops he brought out, without any surprises! However, the fourth general had to stop just after running a few dozen steps away. I saw a huge chaos in front of me. Groups of soldiers were running around like headless flies, as if there were some wild beasts in front of them. Each of them looked frightened. Some even waved their weapons towards them. The companion in front of me is blocking my steps! "Dang!" Zhang Ji swung his gun and flew a knife towards him, and asked angrily: "See clearly who I am! Tell me, what's going on? What's going on up front?" "Ah? Zhang General Zhang, front Front" At this moment, the soldier saw clearly who the person he was about to kill was suddenly trembling and speaking inarticulately. "Zhang Ji, where are you going? Huang Hansheng is here. Come and fight me!" At this time, a thunderous roar exploded from not far ahead. The huge sound was like ringing in the ears, shaking directly. De's ears roared, and the horse under his crotch "step, step, step" took several steps back. "Ah?!" The four generals were trembling with confusion. They quickly glanced around. When they saw clearly, they couldn't help but let out cold breaths. This They saw a group of cavalry rushing towards them from the opposite side. However, they saw that this cavalry was led by a horse. Waistcoat, a person wearing iron armor. The horse is wearing armor, with only its hooves touching the ground exposed; the man is wearing armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed. There are five people in each group, but the weapons in their hands are also strange. The three among the five do not hold long weapons, but they hold a giant crossbow. Looking at their appearance, they look like the "Begging Army" or "Trapped in the Camp" The strange repeating crossbow he saw in his hand was very similar, but it was a few sizes larger, and there were several pots of crossbow arrows hanging on the left and right. Both sides of the three men were holding long-handled, double-bladed giant axes! Such a thing cannot be danced by anyone without great strength! If the "Begging Army" is Han Fei's pride, then the cavalry in front of him embodies Han Fei's hard work! The "Begging Army" foreshadowed its future development from the very beginning of its creation. It was able to fight on foot, on horseback, with swords and guns, and with bows and crossbows It was almost like a snake oil, and there was no need to move it anywhere. However, this army is different. Horses, Han Fei has the prairie, and there are plenty of horses. Han Fei has no shortage of people. As for the corresponding armor and weapons, ever since Han Fei promoted "homemade steelmaking",??, I will never worry about steel again! Over the past few months, Han Fei has formed this ace army of cavalry, chain horses, and iron pagodas, just for the sake of charging! Named "Broken Camp" by Han Fei! Perhaps, the horse that ¡°breaks the camp¡± is not the fastest, but it has the strongest endurance! Especially after Han Fei popularized "indigenous steelmaking", the armor and vests of "Breaking Camp" were also different from traditional materials. It's no longer the bulky iron armor of the past, it's all steel armor that is much lighter and has improved stability! The fighting power was beyond words, reaching a level that made Han Fei quite satisfied. If you ask what kind of cavalry is the king of cavalry, some will say it is the Xiliang cavalry, others will say it is the Qiang cavalry or the Huns cavalry. However, Han Fei will tell them that none of them are the real kings of cavalry. It's horse archers! It was the cavalry that Genghis Khan and Kublai Khan used to fight all the way to the Mediterranean coast! "However, the king of cavalry is the chain horse!" ??The chain horse that cannot be defeated without any special methods! but. Obviously, in this day and age. There is no hook-and-scythe spear or ground knife. Therefore, no one has a way to restrain Han Fei's epoch-making cavalry! Of course, Han Fei knows how to make a hook-and-scythe gun, but he doesn't know how to build these things. Although the hook-and-scythe gun is also a good weapon, he doesn't want to make it just because of one weapon. And gave the enemy inspiration to break the trump card in his hand! With a stampeding sound like muffled thunder, the "Broken Camp" hit the Shangdang soldiers hard, knocking them upside down. Five war horses charged sideways. Even if the Shangdang soldiers wanted to avoid it, it would be extremely difficult! Each and every one of them was hit by the huge momentum and flew dozens of feet. All of them suffered broken bones and tendons, and died tragically! The ax wielders on both sides use simple moves. Not necessarily very fast, relying entirely on the speed of the galloping war horses, Qi raised the hundred-jin ax in his hands and almost dropped it freely. It doesn't matter if it's a man or a horse, he will chop it down at a glance. Blood bursts out, and those who are hit by an axe. All in two halves. As for the three crossbow holders in the middle Even they themselves had forgotten how many arrows they had shot in this moment. How many enemies were killed. ¡­ ¡­ Even if you are immortal, you cannot escape the fate of being trampled to death by a horse! Mechanically, he repeatedly raised and lowered his axe. The crossbow holder in the middle loaded his arrows and fired again. He did not care about the weapons and arrows that fell on him. The "ding-dong" sounds only left streaks on the fine iron armor. Bai Hen, the soldiers of the Shangdang Army are completely desperate. Even though they are all elites who have experienced hundreds of battles, aren't the elites afraid of life and death? Especially the opponent is an enemy that cannot be killed no matter how hard he kills him! What¡¯s more, these armies are not known for being elite! Fear spread in the hearts of the soldiers of the Shangdang Army. After only one impact, none of them survived except the ones behind. The soldiers of the Shangdang Army were prepared to fight again and turned around and ran away one by one. They only regretted that their parents had given birth to two children. leg! This is not a cavalry, it is clearly a demon that eats people without spitting out their bones! It's the God of Death! Not to mention these soldiers, even Zhang Ji, Wang Kan and the other four generals, who now saw the tragic situation in front of them, felt helpless in their hearts. Rich battlefield experience makes them know that the weapons in their hands are nothing like the armor on these devils! How can we fight this battle? There was one man in the lead, with a gray beard flowing across his chest, riding a horse and holding a sword, showing off his power. He entered the army as if he were in a deserted place. In his hand was a Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword, slashing left and right, cutting a bloody path. Looking at this general again, in the night firelight, his bronze face looked very resolute. Under his chin, there was a half-foot-long gray beard, and his old eyes were shining brightly. Although he was older, he was still as powerful as he was when he was young. Or he saw Zhang Ji, turned his horse's head, and charged directly in the direction of Zhang Ji and the four of them. The soldiers who blocked the horse were killed by him with great force, and when they fell, they made no sound. This is Huang Hansheng? ! A name flashed in the fourth general¡¯s mind. If it weren't for Huang Zhong's self-reported name just now, these four people would never know who the veteran in front of them is. Huang Hansheng, where did this come from? Amazing! Looking at Huang Zhong rushing towards him as if he were riding the wind and waves, Zhang Ji couldn't help but praise Huang Zhong's martial arts, especially at Huang Zhong's age, he was still so impressive, which shows how majestic he was when he was young. If he was allowed to kill as easily as Huang Zhong, he, Zhang Ji, thought he couldn't do it, at least he would have to be one step behind! "Zhang Ji, kid! Don't leave, I'm here to watch the sword!" Huang Zhong slashed away the unsightly soldier in front of him with his sword, pointed at Zhang Ji with his parallel finger and shouted. Zhang Ji has already seen that Huang Hansheng¡¯s martial arts skills must be better than his ownAbove, or even much beyond that, it would be difficult for him to get any benefits even if he passed, so he pretended not to hear it and ignored Huang Zhong's cry. The situation is not good, Zhang Ji is already willing to retreat, how can he still be willing to tangle too much with Huang Zhong? Why do you go up there when you know you are not your opponent? Running away without turning around is already very good! However, his unwillingness to step forward did not represent the four people¡¯s wishes. "Who is Huang Hansheng? You dare to yell here, wait for someone to come and meet you! Look at the gun!" Beside Zhang Ji, a man flew out. Zhang Ji quickly looked carefully and saw that it was Li Yi! How would he know that Zheng Qiu was shot to death by random arrows, and Li Yi had long wanted revenge, but he was afraid of the bravery of Han Fei and Dian Wei and did not dare to step forward! At this moment, seeing Huang Zhong alone, an old pawn, and countless of his own soldiers around him, he suddenly felt that the time for revenge had come, and without even saying hello to the three generals, he rushed his horse to kill them. "If I can't kill you Han Fei, I will kill you, the old man, to avenge my dead brother!" As for Huang Zhong, he has never experienced any major battles since he followed Han Fei. When Han Fei was facing the Xiongnu and Xianbei in the north, Huang Zhong was watching Zhang Yan and Zhang Yang from behind and never got a chance. That's why, Even though his martial arts is firmly ranked among the top three in Han Fei's army, his reputation has never been obvious. Li Yi was blinded by hatred. How could he see as carefully as Zhang Ji? Seeing that Huang Zhong was young and eager for revenge, he twisted his gun and rushed forward. By the time Zhang Ji tried to dissuade him, it was already too late. "General Li, come back" By the time Zhang Ji came to his senses, Li Yi had already urged his horse to run far away. Zhang Ji helplessly opened his outstretched hand and said to the two generals next to him: "Quick, two generals, Let¡¯s go and help General Cheng! General Li is no match for Huang Hansheng!¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 355: A plan within a plan Li Yi was blinded by hatred. How could he see as carefully as Zhang Ji? Seeing that Huang Zhong was young and eager for revenge, he twisted his gun and rushed forward. By the time Zhang Ji tried to dissuade him, it was already too late. ~ "General Li, come back" By the time Zhang Ji came to his senses, Li Yi had already urged his horse to run far away. Zhang Ji helplessly opened his outstretched hand and said to the two generals next to him: "Quick, two generals. , let¡¯s help General Cheng! General Li is no match for Huang Hansheng!¡± ¡°General Zhang, are you being alarmist? Is this old guy really as powerful as you say? Li Yi¡¯s martial arts are still known to him. If you lose, you can do it with your whole body!" Wang Kan said nonchalantly. Wang Kan looked down upon Zhang Ji for not accepting the challenge. It would be fine if there were Han Fei, Dian Wei and others in front of him. After all, he knew that even if he went up, he would be defeated. But now he is just an old pawn, so are he afraid of becoming like this? Who is Huang Hansheng? He is just an old pawn in his sixties. He is almost immobile, so why should he be afraid? "Youhum!" How could Zhang Ji not hear the irony in Wang Kan's words? In this case, that¡¯s all! Treat your good intentions as a donkey's liver and lungs, just blame me, Zhang Ji, for talking too much! If you die, you will die. It will be your Yuan Jun general who dies, not my Zhang family¡¯s Shangdang Army general! "Who are you? Come here and die!" Huang Zhong asked loudly when he saw an unknown enemy general rushing over, but it was not Zhang Ji. He crossed the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword. "Huang Hansheng, old man! Please listen carefully, the one who takes your life is me, Li Yi!" Li Yi rode his horse and came to Huang Zhong. He stabbed Huang Zhong with his gun, wishing he could kill Huang Zhong with just one shot. Zhang Ji is behind. I looked at it carefully with Wang Kan and Wu Ren, but there was something different with them. Zhang Ji saw how Li Yi was defeated! Although he also hopes that Li Yi will win, even if he is humiliated by Wang Kan for the first time, it doesn't matter. However, Zhang Ji knew that Li Yi would definitely lose! "Hmph! Here comes another person who is willing to die, an unknown person, please let Zhang Ji come and fight me!" Huang Zhong waved his hand casually. He held Li Yi's spear away with his sword and snorted disdainfully. Extremely easy! He, Huang Zhong, wants to fight against someone who is famous. Who is this guy named Li Yi? Is it worthy of me, Huang Hansheng, to take action? Undoubtedly, Han Fei has always been valued by Han Fei for his important position. However, he has never had a good record to prove his ability. It proves that his current status is not based on old age. It is the Lord who has a keen eye for recognizing talents. Although no one dares to say it in front of him, but in private. Still quite critical. What¡¯s more important is that he wants to prove that although he is old, he is worthy of Han Fei¡¯s attention! Although Lian Po is old, he is particularly ambitious. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?O Aim for a thousand miles. At the beginning of today, Huang Zhong attacked Zhang Ji with his doctrine. He wants to clear his name, even though Huang Zhong is a little older. But he is no worse than young people, and he can shoot a bow very well! Huang Zhong is proud and the one who refuses to accept old age! "You're such a good man, all your teeth have fallen out, right? You dare to look down on me, Li Yi! Look at the gun!" Watching Huang Zhong continue to rush towards Zhang Ji non-stop, Cheng Yi suddenly felt a sense of being ignored. Turning the horse's head, he hurriedly chased after Huang Zhong, twisted his spear and stabbed Huang Zhong's vest viciously. He underestimated Huang Zhong, but little did he know that Huang Zhong hadn't even looked at Li Yi since he passed his name! Although Huang Zhong had never seen Cheng Yi's ability, he had heard about it from Han Fei and the others. Zhang Yang, Gao Gan and even Yuan Shao almost told everyone under their command what generals, counselors and abilities they had. Regarding generals like Li Yi who were not even ranked among Yuan Shao's subordinates, Han Fei once commented that if five of them were bundled together, they would not be a match for an open-jawed opponent! How could Huang Zhong face up to such an opponent? Seeing Li Yi's persistence, even though Huang Zhong is a stable man at his age, he is also quite angry! Originally, based on his temperament and eagerness to achieve meritorious service, he was the only one to be the vanguard. Otherwise, Han Fei would be pestered and refused to let him go! However, Han Fei did not expect that Han Fei would send Jia Kui to fight from the beginning. No matter how thick-skinned he Huang Zhong was, he could not lose his face and compete with a junior even at his age. Huang Zhong was eager to make a contribution. When he saw Zhang Ji in front of him, he wanted to kill him to relieve his depression. However, this Li Shiyi actually spoiled his mood! "If you want to die, I will help you!" Huang Zhong was impatient, and the Jiu Feng Chaoyang sword suddenly turned around and stuck out from underneath in a strange way. The tip of the sword was like a snake core, and it flashed backwards with lightning. "Poof!" Li Yi looked at the long knife pierced in his lower abdomen in shock, with a look of disbelief on his face. He only felt that all the strength in his body left his body in an instant. The long spear that he usually took advantage of, at this moment,It seemed to weigh more than a thousand kilograms. It was only a few inches away from Huang Zhong's back, but it could no longer penetrate. Li Yi opened his mouth with difficulty and spit out two words, "So fast" What a fast knife! It was so fast that Li Yi didn¡¯t even have time to react! Seeing that Huang Zhong didn't look back, Li Yi naturally didn't be more careful. In addition, when he saw that Huang Zhong was older, he had a disdainful heart. When he saw the long knife coming out like a spear, he was surprised by its speed and already wanted to hide. It was too late. I tried my best and even sprained my waist and twisted my body, but it was only missed by an inch or two. The sharp tip of the knife, with a flash of thunder, penetrated deeply and passed through the body. "I told you, you can't do it!" Feeling the feeling of the sword penetrating his body, Huang Zhong turned his head and smiled coldly at Li Yi, who looked shocked, and said: "I have good words to persuade you, but you have come to die this time. You know how powerful I am, Huang Zhong!¡± ¡°¡­¡± It turns out his name is Huang Zhong, Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng! Li Yi opened his mouth weakly, but could no longer utter a word. As soon as the strength in his hand was lost, the spear fell to the ground with a clang. His eyes flashed with the last trace of unwillingness, and his body spasmed. "Get up!" With a loud shout from Huang Zhong, he suddenly pressed the yin and yang handle with his back hand, and picked up the knife shaft with his front hand. The whole Li Yi, weighing one hundred and fifty kilograms, was knocked out by Huang with a long scream. Zhong flies away with a challenge. It flew more than ten feet high and landed on the tip of Huang Zhong's Jiufeng Chaoyang Sword. The sharp tip of the knife pierced through the heart. Holding the sword, he carried Li Yi's body. Huang Zhong beat his horse and continued to press towards Zhang Ji. The dripping blood reflected Li Yi's distorted face. The Shangdang sergeants seemed to be frightened. When they saw Huang Zhong coming, they hurriedly rushed to him. Both sides retreated, not even daring to look at Huang Zhong. Although Huang Zhong looks very old and easy to bully. "Hehe. It's your turn, Zhang Ji! Should I go over, or you?" "General Gao, listening to the noise coming over there, it seems that Wu Ren and Wang Kan have encountered an ambush. Judging from the sound and the trembling on the ground, it seems that there is a large group of cavalry, probably no less than two or three thousand! In this case, it is difficult for Wu Ren and the others to sustain it. After all, Han Fei's soldiers are known to be elite. With the 10,000 infantry troops in Wu Ren's hands, it would be difficult for them to withstand them! What's more, according to previous reports, the men who were chasing Zhang Ji were the "Begging Army" led by Han Fei and Dian Wei. The other one seems to be Han Fei's elite force. Gao Shun's "trapped camp", which was once famous in Bingzhou, is probably in danger!" An army whispered in the darkness not far from Han Fei's camp. Hidden in a small forest. Quietly listening to the distant shouts of killing. The first person, vaguely visible, is Yuan Shao's nephew, Gao Gan. "I'm glad! I'm glad I listened to what Sui White Rabbit said! If not, I'm afraid I, a senior cadre, won't be able to get any benefits tonight! Unexpectedly, I, a senior cadre, pride himself on being smart, but he is far worse than Sui White Rabbit. Too many! It would be great if this person could be used by my uncle!" Gao Gan said with a sigh to the generals around him. "General Gao, a wise man will make mistakes even if he thinks a lot. General Gao should think that there is no need to think too much." "Jiang Wan, it's not because I am a high-ranking official who underestimates me, but this Sui White Rabbit can actually take away all Han Fei's. The layout is perfect, which is really rare. His talent is more than ten times better than my senior officials! However, I really can't think of the danger that we will have to rob the camp again after Zhang Ji? Category, could it be that this kid Han Fei really has the ability to communicate with the gods? This Sui White Rabbit is just too cautious. How can there be a big victory without certain risks? " "General Gao said it is true. I think that Han Fei is too cautious. I definitely didn't expect this move from you, General Gao! Sui Gu's move was completely unexpected. What's more, Han Fei led the "Begging Army" to pursue Zhang Ji, and the "Trapped Camp" also went with him. "Hey, there are sounds of a large number of cavalry coming over there. There should be no one in the camp in front of us to restrain our cavalry. This battle will definitely enhance the prestige of our army and boost the morale that has been low during the day!" "Chiang!" Wan seemed to see victory right in front of him, with a face full of joy, and asked Gao Gan to fight: "General Gao, send troops!" "Yes!" Gao Gan nodded and said: "Jiang Wan, General Jiang, remember, kill The enemy is the auxiliary, and burning food and grass must be the first priority. As long as Han Fei's food and grass are burned, he will not worry about Han Fei not retreating! " Right now, the most important thing is to leave Bingzhou, a place of right and wrong. As for Shangdang It doesn¡¯t matter whether he loses it or not! "Yes! General Gao!" Jiang Wan tightened the spear in his hand, accepted the order, and then hesitantly said: "General Gao, what should we do with the ten thousand brothers? I'm afraid they won't be able to hold on for long."  As he spoke, Jiang Wan pointed in the direction of Zhang Ji and the others. "What if this attack on the camp is successful and only 10,000 casualties are wiped out? Everything will be worth it!" Gao Gan said expressionlessly. Jiang Wan¡¯s face turned cold, although his years of experience in the military told him that for the sake of victory, such a sacrifice is worth it! However, those are 10,000 living lives, just like that Those are probably Shangdang troops! Not your own army! No Jiang Wan numbed himself in his heart over and over again. "Let's go!" Jiang Wan shouted in a low voice. Perhaps this is the cruelty of war! Taking the lead, he rushed out of the cover of the grove and ran softly towards Han Fei's camp. Behind him, under the night, in the small woods, teams of cavalry poured out one after another in an endless stream. There were actually two thousand cavalry hidden in the small woods! Although the hooves of the two thousand cavalry were all wrapped in cotton, the dull sound could be heard far away. However, under the cover of the distant rumble of horse hooves and shouts of death, it seemed inconspicuous at all. The army, like a tidal wave, came to the gate of Han Fei's army camp "without anyone noticing". Looking at the open camp gate, the flying bridge on the trench that Zhang Ji and others had built previously, and the suspension bridge that Han Fei lowered when he left the camp. Perhaps they were waiting for Han Fei and the others to return to camp. Haven't pulled it up yet. Jiang was joking, the whole camp. It's like letting go of all defenses and waiting for him to break in! It¡¯s like, like a naked girl, completely defenseless in front of a pervert! In front of the cavalry, all it takes is one charge The wind passed through the camp, touching the horses, tents, flagpoles, guns and other objects, and the jars and jars clanked like gold and iron. Another example is the soldiers who go to the enemy and rush away with their coins in their hands. They don't hear orders, but they hear the movement of men and horses. At that time, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the autumn wind was strong. The dust and sand are blowing, making it difficult to recognize the human form on the other side. Jiang Wan looked across attentively for a long time. The Han Feijun camp on the inside of the trench was quiet and deserted. Only the angry wind lantern hung high in front of the camp gate swayed alone in the wind. The dim light couldn't even illuminate the ravine dozens of steps away clearly. A small team of about a hundred people. The left and right guards guarded both sides of the camp gate. It seemed that they had not noticed the strange movement outside the trench and quietly guarded their posts. Motionless Jiang Wan squeezed the spear in his hand and felt, this gun. A bit heavier than before. My hands were soaked in cold sweat. He casually wiped two handfuls on his body to stop the sweating a little. He gripped the gun barrel tightly again. In a decisive battle, it's life or death. Not only is it related to personal life and death, but the success or failure of this robbery also involves the entire future war situation. No matter how courageous a person is, it is difficult for him to remain calm. There is no room for error! Jiang Wan kept warning himself in his heart. However, the more this happened, the more nervous he became. This battle has too much to do with it! "You, dozens of people, will launch a charge later, and you must do your best to eliminate all the defenders at the camp! Then, go straight to the Chinese army's tent in the enemy's camp. Don't be polite to anyone you see. Kill him directly!" Jiang Wan's face showed a ferocious look, and he said fiercely: "Prepare fire starters, don't worry about anything, just light everything that can ignite!" Dozens of people around him nodded in agreement. understand. "By the way, one of the prisoners in Han Fei's army is a soldier of our army. He looks like a Qiang man. You have seen it during the day. Remember to rescue him. It will be a good help!" Thinking of Zhang Ji's words before leaving. Jiang Wan could not ignore the begging, so he said to the soldiers around him. If Liang Chou could be saved, it would be a great help. He had heard for a long time that Han Fei had many powerful generals under his command, and he was afraid that he would be unable to stand alone. Having Liang Chou around would give him some confidence. After all, he had already seen Liang Chou's strength. Anyway, if the robbery is successful, all the credit will be yours, so why not be a favor? "Here!" The wind was rustling and the night was dark. The darkness before dawn is the darkest moment in the night. Jiang Wan tapped his mount lightly on his crotch, and shouted in a low voice: "Let's go!" He urged his horse to gallop, and in the middle of his breath, he ran close to the ditch. At the gate of the camp, the angry wind lantern swayed. Turning back, the army followed closely. Even though the horse's hooves were wrapped in cloth and they trampled quickly on the ground, the dull sound of the horse's hooves still sounded far away. What is strange is that the two rows of soldiers guarding the camp gate did not move at all. ? Could it be that you were scared out of your wits? I have heard for a long time that Han Fei's army is a rare elite in the world, but today it seems that it is nothing more than that! Unexpectedly, it is also so useless! "Kill!" Jiang Wan was the first to leap across the ditch and attack the defenders at the camp gate. Since you were scared to death, let me let you suffer less! Jiang Wan thought in his mind, and the spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out. There was a soft sound of "pop", and before the defender could make a move, Jiang Wan shot him through the throat, and he heard a series of tragic sounds.The call has not yet come out. Jiang played with his spear and looked back at the area. The tip of the spear was pulled out from the defender's throat. The body collapsed due to stress. Strange, why is it different from the previous feeling of piercing the enemy's body? Jiang Wan felt the feeling coming from the spear and couldn't help but frowned. However, this is indeed the feeling of piercing the vagina! However, in a hurry, he did not have time to think carefully. The angry horses were galloping, the wind was fast, and the spears were dancing rapidly. One after another, they pierced and pulled out the throats of the defenders one after another It made people feel weird. Yes, there is not a trace of blood on the spear! Hundreds of people were all killed, but no one even let out a scream! However, this suited Jiang Wan's wishes. Being silent was the best choice for the hijacking camp! As for that trace of weirdness, how could he take a closer look in such a hurry! This Han Fei¡¯s army is nothing more than this! I have been in the army for so many years, and I have never seen such a vulnerable army! It is said that there is no good person under a great reputation, huh, that is not necessarily true! Tonight, I, Jiang Wan, will take all the credit! "I hope I will live up to this humiliation and kill you!!!" Countless iron cavalry formed a terrifying iron flow. Following Jiang Wan's order, the officers and soldiers under the high-ranking cadres were beaten fiercely. With the war horses at their crotches, the group came so smoothly that they had already forgotten the terror of Han Fei's army. It seems that at this moment, Han Fei's army has become vulnerable, and they have returned to their former arrogance and aloofness - they are the army of Yuan Benchu, the fourth generation and the third prince! "Kill!!! Destroy Han Fei's camp in one fell swoop! Kill!!!" "Invincible! Invincible! Destroy everything! Kill!!!" Yuan Shaojun, a high-ranking official who has been suppressed for a long time, especially those who spend a lot of money The cavalry, which was built up to a large scale with little effort, finally gave up all fear, and the ferocious fangs of the past were revealed again! The cavalry have always been proud of being capable of fighting, brave, and tough but with the appearance of Han Fei, it seemed as if all the auras had been taken away! Today, they want to regain the glory that belonged to them in the past! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 355: Five Great Counselors Yuan Shaojun, a senior official who had been suppressed for a long time, especially the cavalry that had taken a lot of effort to build up to a large scale, finally gave up all fear, and the ferocious fangs of the past were revealed again! The cavalry have always been proud of being capable of fighting, brave, and tough but with the appearance of Han Fei, it seemed as if all the auras had been taken away! Today, they want to regain the glory that belonged to them in the past! "Stop! Withdraw troops, all troops withdraw! Retreat quickly!!!" Han Sui, who was following behind, also rushed through the camp gate at this time. While he was pleased with the success of the trip, he suddenly felt that Han Sui The quietness of Feidaying was eerie, a littlewell, too quiet! It's a little unusual to be quiet! Suddenly, Gao Gan remembered Sui Gu's instructions before leaving, and felt a chill in his heart. Could it be that Sui Gu had guessed it again? He unconsciously looked at the fallen defenders next to him. At this glance, his face changed drastically and he exclaimed in surprise. ¡ñ¡Ð "How is it possible" Gao Gan was stunned as he looked at the corpses displayed one by one in front of him, they looked so familiar! Except that the clothes on his body were those of Han Fei's army, his face looked so familiar, as if he had seen him before he came out tonight! Forced to suppress the shock in his heart, the senior official looked at each one one by one. The more he looked, the worse his face became. Finally, when he saw a familiar face that was no longer familiar, he no longer had any suspicion in his heart. A little doubt! "Zheng Qiu!" How could a high-ranking official not recognize the appearance of his beloved general? Last time, I heard the report from the sentinel that he had never seen Zheng Qiu. The senior cadre has already guessed 80%, 90% out of 100%. Zheng Qiu¡¯s life is not guaranteed! However, when I saw Zheng Qiu¡¯s body. Still don¡¯t want to believe it! Guessing is one thing, but At this moment, the senior officials already knew why those figures were so familiar. It turned out that these people were part of the three hundred people sent earlier! No wonder it looks so familiar! Some of them were even his high-ranking soldiers. How can you not be familiar with it! "Stop! Withdraw the troops, all troops withdraw! Retreat quickly!!!" If we don't understand what's going on, senior officials will no longer be called "little boys"! It turns out that Sui Bai Rabbit¡¯s worries were not unnecessary! However, how can his voice compare to the roar of thousands of troops? The weak voice was drowned in the wave of sound. Not a single wave was stirred up! One person is so helpless in front of thousands of troops. "Kill!!!" Looking at Jiang Wan, who is the striker. He led the army straight towards the central military tent. At this time, there was a sudden loud shout! There were many tents on the outside. But there were no soldiers in the first place. After the high-ranking army completely entered the camp, suddenly. The gong sounded three times and the horns and drums sounded. Inside the camp. Rows of soldiers, armed with bows and arrows, ran out of the tents in an orderly manner. Across the rows of staggered tents, they looked calmly at the high-ranking soldiers who rushed in. The cold arrow tips shone with a threatening cold light. , piercing the heart. This is? Looking at the rows of crossbowmen swarming out and quickly forming a formation, I couldn't help but be stunned. Two words popped up in my mind, ambush? Jiang Wan was shocked and shouted: "The enemy is trying to trick us! Get away quickly." He suddenly pulled the reins, turned his horse and retreated. However, once you get in, how can you get out so easily? Two groups of Han Fei's soldiers with bright helmets and huge shields came out from the two wings behind them. I don¡¯t know Jiang Wan, and neither do the senior officials behind me! However, those who have fought against this army, especially the cavalry team, will deeply remember the name of this army, that is, "the first to die"! Qu Yi¡¯s ¡°first to die¡±! Although this group of "Senior Soldiers" was not the one led by Qu Yi himself, it was indeed trained by Qu Yi with great effort. In Han Fei's hands, there were many new and improved versions of "Senior Soldiers". "Shi" is only stronger than the original version! "High cadre, since you are here, don't leave in a hurry! Ju has been waiting for my young master for a long time!" At this time, the curtain of the Chinese army tent not far from Mawan swiped and pulled, and from inside A middle-aged man dressed as a scribe walked out. I saw this man with three short beards, a heroic look on his face, and a three-foot long sword in his hand. Although he was dressed as a scholar, under the background of the soldiers of the three armies, he still looked heroic! "Bang" The "Senior Soldier" flashed outside the camp gate. The giant shield in his hand was deeply embedded in the ground. Then, he lifted up a huge repeating crossbow and flashed through the gaps in the shield. With cold light. Turning around hastily, the army of high-ranking officials who had just started tightened their reins and stopped dangerously in front of the camp gate. It¡¯s over! The senior officials felt a chill in their hearts and regretted not listening to Sui White Rabbit¡¯s words!   Gao Gan complained secretly, but there was no movement on his face. Ti Ma came to the front of the formation, hung up his weapons, looked at Jiang Wan reproachfully, and then cupped his hands at the scribe and said, "May I ask, sir? "Who is under the command of Prefect Han?" "Bucai, this person is from Guangping, and it is Ju Shou who belongs to Duke Ju!" Ju Shou looked at the senior official coldly and said softly. "Oh, it turns out to be Mr. Gong Yu!" Gao Gan let out a "thump" in his heart, and secretly thought something was wrong. Of course he knew that Jushou was Han Fu's most capable strategist, but, normally, Jushou should be in Jizhou. Appearing here at this time, could it be said that Jizhou also sent troops to merge with the state? I really want that, but there is no hope at all! Qiang Zi suppressed the shock in his heart, and Gao Gan saluted again and asked: "I dare to ask Mr. Gong, who has seen our army's plan, and please tell me without hesitation!" Now, Mr. Gao Qian just wants to know who is this person who can see through their careful plan! If he hadn't wanted to know who this person was, given his high status, even if the retreat was blocked, he would have commanded the army to rush out at all costs! Of course he knew that if he stayed here for a while longer, he would be in more danger! However, he really wanted to see who could see through their plan! One, for this curiosity, the two will have a precaution in the future! "It's Ju who is not talented! What's the point of a mere clumsy plan? Although Ju is the first, but, my young master's subordinates, there is no one who can see this. And it's not just Ju. What's the point? Wait, it can only be used to frighten those who don't know how to lead an army!" Jushou smiled slightly, and it seemed that defeating this plan was just a piece of cake and not worth mentioning at all! "Haha, you are so good, Mr. Ju. It's already broken, so why scare him with big words? Jiashen is so shameless!" The curtain was opened again, and a thin scribe came out of the tent, looking up and down. He went to the senior cadre and asked, "Well, by the way, what's your name?" No need to ask, every one of the officers and soldiers in Han Fei's army counts. Only Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao could be so witty and dishonest in the face of a powerful enemy. "" Gao Ganhao was speechless for a while. It was so irritating for this man to speak! He looked at this playful and smiling person. He said unhappily: "You are a high-ranking cadre of a certain family! Who are you?" "I don't want to be called by nicknames, so I call you Guo Jia!" Guo Jia casually cupped his hands and said: "So, you are a high-ranking cadre!" " Seeing the surprise on Guo Jia's face, the senior official was also a little suspicious. Has this person really never seen himself? However, Guo Jia¡¯s name. He had heard about it for a long time and knew that he was a great strategist under Han Fei and was known as a "ghost genius"! What amused him the most was that Guo Jia worked under his uncle at first, but he left after less than a month. He worked under Han Fei and made a name for himself at Nuo University. He immediately put away his contempt in his heart, cupped his fists and said in salute: "It turns out to be Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao, and the senior cadre has saluted you! The 'ghost' who doesn't want to be famous actually knows Gao's humble name, how lucky he is!" "Haha, senior cadre, you This is wrong, but I know that Guo Langzi's reply must be 'I don't know'! Haha, I didn't expect that Guo Langzi was tricking someone else!" Several people came out of the tent, and the leader was almost the same as Guo Jia. expression, and said with a smile. "Oh?" Were you fooled? The senior cadre looked like Guo Jia. Sure enough, he had a bad smile on his face and was looking at the person who spoke with a complaint. Really the senior cadre couldn't help but feel angry. He forced himself to suppress his anger and came out after seeing it. The several people in the group were well-dressed and asked again: "I don't know who you are" "Fa Zhengfa, filial piety and uprightness!" "Liu Hui Liu Zihui!" "Min Chun Min Bo Dian!" Each of them has long-known names, since the first three people. He spat it out softly from his mouth, which made Gao Gan feel frightened for a while. call! It turns out that these three people are all here! Except for the name-rectification method, which is unknown, I just heard that Han Fei held an imperial examination a few days ago and said that this person got the first place. Who knows about the other four people in the world? Han Fei and even his father¡¯s four great advisers actually gathered in Shangdang City. It seems that the defeat was not unfair! "Haha, I can't believe it, Gao really didn't think of it!" Gao Gan looked at the five people in front of him who were famous but had never been masked one by one, and said with a wry smile: "I didn't expect that Han Taishou thought so highly of this small Shangdang City that he actually made the four The most famous counselors in the world are gathered here! So it seems that Governor Han is bound to win the position of Shangdang?" Gao Gan didn't expect that none of the five people on the opposite side would give him a try! Jushou looked at Guo Jia jokingly and hummed: "How dare you, Guo Fengxiao, come to tear me down! The war here is chaotic, and with your small body, General Gao will soon notice"After charging, you only need a few seconds, but don't die young! When the time comes for the young master to blame him, Shi is not willing to bear the blame! " "Just get used to it, get used to it! Besides, given the character of a high-ranking general, I would not look for someone like you to make the first move. As for a weak scholar like Jia, who is "unable to restrain a chicken", the high-ranking general will naturally look down upon him! "Guo Jia looked weak, as if he was pitiful, and said: "When it comes to troublemaking, compared to Brother Xiaozhi, Jia is at a disadvantage! " "It's good to know, children can be taught! "Fazheng didn't know how to be polite to Guo Jia. He said proudly with a raised face. If you look like that, you will be beaten as much as you want. If Han Fei sees it, he will definitely beat his chest and stomp on the ground: What a good way. Xiaozhi was brought up by Guo Jia to look like such a scoundrel! ¡­ The senior officials were dumbfounded as they stared at the five people talking about each other. The five arrogant guys were all chopped off with one blow. However, seeing the five people looking confident and talking and laughing freely, the senior cadre had doubts in his heart. If there was no ambush in front of the five people, the senior cadre was the first to not believe it! But what kind of ambush was it that the distance between the two sides was not even enough for a cavalry charge to reach them? The cavalry was in his eyes! Before he was confident enough, Gao Gan asked himself that he couldn't be as relaxed as the five of them! Gao Gan looked at the flat ground between the two sides more than once, but no matter how much he looked at it, he still couldn't. I didn¡¯t see anything unusual. The ground was the same as the surroundings. There was no sign of manipulation! Could it be that I was overly concerned? The senior officer looked at the five people who were spitting and arguing. My heart is sinking again and again. No! There must be an ambush! "Jiang Wan, follow my gesture later and concentrate on attacking the enemy positions on the right. Don't worry about the tents in the middle. Only by rushing into the enemy's camp as quickly as possible can the enemy's crossbows be rendered useless. In this way, our army may be preserved! "Gao Gan took a deep look at Guo Jia and the other five people, and suddenly he had some concerns in his heart. He whispered to Jiang Wan beside him. "The only solution is now. Breaking out is the best strategy! As for standing not far in front of him, just talking. Guo Jia and the other five people thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to give up. The situation was inferior to others. He had just looked at Han Fei's army. After setting up the layout, he discovered that the army of Han Fei surrounding him was all made up of crossbowmen, and he never saw a single swordsman, let alone cavalry! In this way, as long as he rushed into the enemy's formation and then turned back to fight towards the gate, there would be no enemy troops. With the cover of the soldiers, it is not difficult to escape to the sky! What's more, these crossbowmen are only less than fifty steps away from their own side! Even if the war horses are currently stationary, they are charging into the enemy's formation! In the middle, at most, it was just a rain of arrows, so As for the tents lined up between the two armies, they were just ignored by the senior officials. They were not blocking the horses. At most, they were only slightly blocked. It¡¯s just the footsteps of the army, no matter how many there are, what can we do? ¡­ ¡°Look, we are just chatting among ourselves and have forgotten to greet the guests! "Perhaps the five people have had enough quarrels, or maybe Jushou held his sword and cupped his fists at Han Sui and saluted: "General Gaogan, I am a guest from afar, but Ju and others did not entertain you well. Please give me a lot of help, General Gaogan." Haihan is the one! But I don¡¯t know what General Gao Gan just said I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly just now. How about asking General Gao Gan to say it again? " "" Jushou made a sudden sound, and the senior officials who were planning the retreat route with Jiang Wan were stunned. When they understood what they heard, they couldn't help but feel angry! Feelings, people didn't listen to what they said at all! Although , Gao Gan knew that these words were most likely intentional by Ju Shou, but "Gao just wanted to ask, is Grand Administrator Han determined to win the party's position?" "Although he was furious, he had to do it. Jiang Wan took his order and turned around to mobilize the troops. The most lacking thing for the breakout battle right now is time! Even if time delays it The longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be for one's side. However, in order to reduce casualties, necessary preparations are still needed! It doesn't take much time, just a few moments! "General Gao Gan, during the day, my young master is here!" It has been made clear long ago, so why do high-ranking generals need to ask more questions? "Every move of the senior cadre was completely in the eyes of the five people. Seeing Jiang Wan whispering to the senior cadre and turning around to mobilize the troops, Ju Shou smiled slightly, as if he had never seen him before. There was an aura of killing in his laughter, Said: "Zhang Yang rebelledEveryone knows about the rebellion. My young master accepted the destiny and came to quell the rebellion. It was an act that benefited the country and the people. You did not understand the current affairs and did not surrender early, but you are here to help the tiger. Such behavior will bring disaster to all living beings. , isn¡¯t it acting against nature? Gao Gan, Gao General, listen to Ju's good advice and put down your arms and surrender as soon as possible. My young master will not treat you badly. If not" "Otherwise, what? "Gao Gan stared at Ju Shou's face and asked word by word. "If not" Ju Shou slowly raised the sword in his hand and pointed it directly at Gao Gan's face. As Ju Shou raised his sword The soldiers surrounding him raised their crossbows one after another, and the cold arrow tips shone with cold light, which made people's eyes look coldly. "Then, just stay!" " "Haha What a shameless Mr. Ju! Don't say that I still have two thousand cavalry in my hands. Even if I don't have a single soldier, you can't even try to capture Han without any help! Today Gao wants to see how these mere crossbowmen can retain two thousand of my good men! Dong Zhuo can't do it! Even you Jushu can't do it! He, Han Fei, can¡¯t do it either! Gentlemen, show your cavalry¡¯s style to the best of your ability! He is a good man, follow this general to fight his way out, kill! ! ! "Military orders are like mountains. Yuan Shao's army is not ordinary, and those who can be selected as cavalry are mostly elites in the army. In fact, this cavalry has always been known for its elite and fierceness. Although it is surrounded by enemies, However, Yuan Jun, who has been through fire for a long time, naturally understands the current situation. Charge! Only by rushing into the enemy's siege can he escape the fate of being a target! , following the command from the senior officer, the eyes of all Yuan Jun's cavalry gradually turned red, and a breath baptized from the blood filled the air. The athletes on the horses started to move their beloved horses one after another. Tightening the spear in his hand, his gaze fell on the crossbowman behind through the successive tents (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 357: Empty City Military orders are like mountains. ¡Ý Yuan Shao¡¯s army is also extraordinary, and those who can be selected as cavalry members are mostly elites in the army. In fact, this cavalry has always been famous for its elite and fierceness. Although he was surrounded by enemies, Yuan Jun, who had been baptized by war for a long time, naturally understood the current situation. charge! Only charge! Only by rushing into the enemy's siege can you escape the fate of being a target! ?Perhaps due to the desire to survive, with the command of the senior officials, the eyes of all the Yuan Jun cavalry gradually turned red, and an aura baptized from the blood filled the air. The athletes on horseback spurred their beloved horses and tightened the spears in their hands. Their eyes fell on the crossbowmen behind them through the successive tents. kill! Cut a bloody path! ! ! "These cavalrymen of Yuan Shao should have borrowed some characteristics of the Xiliang cavalry, and they can be regarded as rare elites in the world!" Listening to the thunderous shouts of killing, Jushou felt the aura of these iron cavalrymen fighting against trapped beasts, and sighed: "It's just, hey! What a pity for these elites! It would be great if they could all be owned by the young master! In this case, don't blame me, Jushou, for being ruthless! It's strange, I blame you for choosing the wrong master!" With the killing of Jushou, Yin, the sword in his hand suddenly swung up and struck the air heavily again. "Everyone, it's better not to stay too long in this place of disputes. The empty city plan can be concealed for a while, but it cannot be concealed from a shrewd person like Gao Gan for long. Even if it can be kept hidden forever, if Gao Gan sees that the situation is not good, Come to us with a desperate heart. Even if Shuo can escape, I'm afraid you won't be able to escape!" Jushu returned the sword to its sheath. His swordsmanship is still good, but the others are much worse. Especially Guo Jia, he was simply unsightly, even if Han Fei gave him special training. He had already made all the preparations that needed to be made, and all that was left was to close the net. As for how many big fish can be caught, it all depends on God's will. "You, Mr. Ju, are you here to slander our martial arts skills again? Humph. The six arts of a gentleman are claiming to be not inferior to others!" Hearing Ju's joking words, Fazheng suddenly puffed up his beard (although it was only a little) Very short, almost invisible green velvet beard), curled his lips and said. This guy really learned a lot from Guo Jia. "Oh? Listen to Xiaozhi, do you want to compete with me?" Jushou asked very funny. "Who wants to compete with you, a different kind of counselor!" When Fazheng heard this, he quickly shrank his neck, pulled his head and said repeatedly: "At least, at least Zheng can compare with him, Guo Fengxiao!" He competed with Jushou. Then it¡¯s really just a matter of finding the type! Military generals often compete in martial arts, both to exchange experiences and to enhance mutual understanding. These literati are no exception. Naturally, I often make friends through writing. After all, literati pay attention to the six arts of a gentleman, the first is the five rites, and the second is the six joys. The third is called Five Shooting, and the fourth is called Five Control. Five means six books, six means nine numbers. During the exchange, there was naturally a competition between shooting and fighting. However, what makes Guo Jia and others depressed is that all their literati (not just Guo Jia and a few others) put together can't help but consecrate one person! From then on, these friends gave Ju Shou a not too elegant title, "Blood Conspiracy"! In fact, it is not surprising. Jushu is similar to Xu Shu in history. They both studied martial arts first and then literature. However, Xu Shu was successful in martial arts and was still a knight-errant. He changed to literature after he became an adult. Jushu only studied martial arts for a few years. He began to study literature, but he kept doing it, and his "shooting" skills never fell off. Although he was not as good as some generals, Jushou could still barely do it when he went into battle to kill the enemy. "You" Guo Jia pointed at Fazheng angrily and funny, and scolded with a smile: "Wu Jia has always regarded you as a good friend. I don't want to ugh! I don't make many friends!" "Haha, Fengxiao, let me tell you the truth. , Friends are meant to be betrayed, haha" Fazheng laughed, dodged Guo Jia's kick, turned around, and ran back. This kind of atmosphere is really good. In the past, Fazheng always thought that a similar existence should have a serious atmosphere, but he did not expect that once he arrived under Han Fei's account, he actually Although he was not used to it at the beginning, fortunately he was young and had strong adaptability. Now, he already likes it here, it feels very relaxing. "This ingenious plan of Duke and Brother is really unparalleled in the world! Two thousand enemy cavalry were arrayed in front of them, but Duke and Brother didn't waste a single soldier, forcing the enemy into an ambush that had been arranged in advance. I have to admit it! However, it is better not to take risks in the future because of the danger!" Liu Zihui said with some fear. "It's a helpless thing to grant! If there is a 'begging army' here, we will definitely be able to keep all the more than two thousand cavalry of senior officials! It's a pity that the 'begging army' has almost become the identity symbol of the young master. , if you don¡¯t follow the young master to pursue Zhang Ji, it will definitely be difficult to catch him.?Such a big fish. Young Master, he cherished his soldiers and took away all the "trapped camps" and "broken camps" that were not easily broken. In the camp, the only ones who could compete head-on with the enemy's cavalry were the cavalry. However, such casualties would be too great. , even if he wins, he will injure the enemy a thousand times and injure himself eight hundred. If the young master finds out, he will definitely be displeased. This is the only way. "Jushou said with a sigh. "Han Fei's love for the soldiers, although Jushou sometimes gives him a headache, there is no way, if he wants to love the soldiers, he can only use his brain more to reduce casualties. However, Jushou still likes this headache, although He is also a ruthless person, but he still prefers a benevolent master rather than a tyrant. "What you said is true. I believe that the young master will make such an arrangement here!" Young Master, hehey! He is just too kind. Otherwise, Shangdang City would be within easy reach! "Liu Zihui shook his head slightly and said. "Haha, it is precisely because of the kindness of the young master that we are able to gather under the young master's command, isn't it? "Min Chun looked at a few people, and then at Guo Jia and Fazheng, who were fighting in a group. A slight smile appeared on his face. What a harmonious scene. There is no intrigue here, and there is just Speak freely. Haha Several people looked at each other and smiled, nodded, and said, "Let's go to the high platform to watch the battle! " "Walk! " "Archers on alert! ¡± Because there are tents standing in the middle, the crossbowman loses his effectiveness for a while. Because the crossbow arrow is more suitable for shooting flatly. However, the tents standing in the middle will not hinder the archer¡¯s shooting at all! Although, habits The high-ranking officials who have acquired bows and arrows don¡¯t know, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Han Fei, as a time traveler, can¡¯t think of other ways! ¡°Pass the Lord¡¯s order! Break out of the siege and reward the army for three days! "Jiang Wan took the lead and rushed out of the formation, avoiding the chaotic tents. He went straight to the right and killed the encirclement. "Drink! "Suddenly, the two thousand cavalry blushed with excitement. The reason why Yuan Shao's cavalry are so tough is precisely because of the barrenness of the recruiting ground, which also created their tough temperament. This is true even in peacetime, and even more so. What's more, in these famine years, joining the army is just for the sake of having a good meal. This three-day reward is too rare for them! " Countless archers who had been preparing to attack for a long time, followed the shout of a general in front of the formation, and their arrows shot out like locusts. The sound of "swish, swish" piercing the air was constantly heard. "Huh? " Jiang Wan, who was charging forward, saw the actions of the opponent's archers. His eyes suddenly widened in confusion. Shooting arrows into the sky? Looking at the arrows rising from the ground like a dark cloud in front of him. In an instant, he transferred to his own army. Above. This was not an ordinary shot. How powerful could this arrow be? But he immediately understood how powerful this shooting method was, and it was like a dark cloud in his eyes. After the arrows rose to a certain height, they rained down overwhelmingly. This was a veritable rain of arrows! The excellence of the longbows in Han Fei's army created enough potential energy for the flying arrows. When the arrows fell, the potential energy was converted into Kinetic energy Of course, Han Fei understands it, but that doesn¡¯t mean Jiang Wan and Gao Gan understand it! The sharp arrow tip tears open the armor and easily harvests one life after another. In an instant, people are on their backs! This" Jiang Wan stared at the corpses nailed to the ground and the soldiers wailing and crawling, and couldn't help but muttered: "There is such a method of warfare? " Han Fei's army has always been known for its elite. However, Han Fei is famous for his cavalry and ace troops. These sword and shield soldiers, spearmen, and crossbowmen are rarely known. However, Han Fei How could he tolerate chaff? Especially, in his previous life, he had a strong interest in guns and crossbows, so he naturally had some experiences, which he wrote down and handed over to the soldiers to practice diligently. This kind of shooting method is exactly the kind of projectile that was not popular in the Three Kingdoms era! "There is such a method of warfare? "The senior officers at the back frowned and looked at the wailing soldiers with heartache, but how can they retreat at this time? If you retreat, will the archers behind you be polite? It's an act of laboring troops, wounding troops, and losing troops! Only attack! Only attack! As long as you rush into the enemy's crowd, everything will stop! Why didn't Gao Gan choose to break through the gate and escape? Because Han Fei knew that he could rob the camp again and then surrounded himself. Therefore, heavy troops will definitely be deployed at the camp gate, and there may be some back-ups. If they defend it forcefully, they will lose their troops, and I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to escape and return to the party city. ! ¡°Three shots! suppress! ¡± One roundWith a volley of fire, less than half of the cavalrymen who were charging in front of the high-ranking army were killed, leaving only a few scattered people who continued to charge in fear. Most of the fierce aura was lost by the strange and unprecedented shooting methods of Han Fei's army, and what was left was only dumbfounded. The general in front of the formation saw that the front of the enemy army was close to the optimal shooting range, and immediately shouted loudly: "Odd-numbered formation, launch! Crossbowmen are ready. If any enemy troops rush through the tent, no one will be left behind!" "Let go!" " Countless arrows roared towards the sky. When they reached the height, they turned back and engulfed the army of high-ranking officials. "The odd-numbered queue takes a step back, the even-numbered queue steps forward, launch! Release!" Han Fei was very depressed about this. For this projectile, Han Fei had told the generals many times about angles, such as elevation angles, depression angles, etc. The generals accepted it quite well, but the issue of the degree of the angle made Han Fei It hurts my head and I can¡¯t understand it no matter how I explain it. Later, Han Fei had to admit that he was not a good teacher, at least to these generals. ?????????????????????? However, the archers who have undergone strict training, taken together. I still agree with Han Fei. Although there is no concept of angle, however. After many exercises, these archers have mastered some rules. With his eyesight, he can make appropriate adjustments with very small deviations. Seeing this, Han Fei had to sigh, practice brings true knowledge! Looking at the fallen soldiers one after another, the senior officers felt heartbroken. It was unexpected that Han Fei's army used this simple method to suppress the cavalry charge! How can it be? "The enemy troops should not be so arrogant. Chiang Kai-shek is here to play at your own risk!" He finally got through the crooked tent that was placed. Only at this moment did Jiang Wan realize why the high-ranking officials gave the order to rush straight into this tent "Ah" "Young Jiang Wan dares to be so arrogant, Hejian opens his jaws here!" Jiang Wan was very depressed. I thought that after bypassing many tents, there was a vast plain ahead. As long as I rushed into the enemy group, even the mere crossbowmen would cause chaos to them. The one-sided suppressive arrow rain will also be suppressed. In that case, one's own cavalry can rush over in an instant. It would not be difficult to escape and ascend to heaven. "However, extreme joy and sorrow often come unexpectedly, before his shouts have ended. Suddenly, Jiang Wan felt the front hoof of his horse dwarf. Before he could think about it, the huge force of inertia caused him to be thrown off the horse without any precautions. He was knocked down and his armor was crooked. He was in a miserable state. Jiang Wan was such a brave man. He didn't have time to think too much in his busy schedule. He rolled on the ground and avoided a few crossbow arrows. A carp stood up from the ground. Only then did he realize that the ground under his feet was densely packed. There were holes of different sizes of the same size, which were in conflict with the horses' hooves. Looking at his mount, the front legs and hooves were abnormally twisted. Jiang Wan didn't know it, but he stepped on such a hole and broke it. Horse's leg! "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" Seeing that Jiang Wan was fine, the crossbowmen in the front row were naturally not polite. The repeating crossbows in their hands fired arrows one after another, hitting Jiang Wan's body one after another. fine! Fortunately, due to the obstruction of the tent, the speed of the war horse was not mentioned, otherwise Jiang Wan felt a wave of fear in his heart. If the speed of the war horse reaches the extreme, he is afraid that even if he does not fall to death, he will not be able to get any benefits! Seeing the arrows coming again, the spear in Jiang Wan's hand danced rapidly, flying up and down, and the straight eagle feathers flew around, but none of them landed on him. Take a wide step and go straight to the crossbow array to kill. Jiang Wan still has enough confidence in his martial arts. Naturally, it is not as good as dealing with Han Fei, Dian Wei and others, but it is still more than enough to deal with these crossbowmen in front of you! "Be careful of horse traps under your feet!" Jiang Wan glanced at his own cavalry who were still charging behind. They were suppressed by the continuous rain of arrows and were unable to move forward. Those who rushed forward were all killed by the rain of arrows. Jiang Wan's eyes suddenly became dark. flushed. He knew that with his martial arts alone, it would be impossible to break out of the siege and escape to heaven. Not only him, there are probably only a few people in the world who can break out of such a tight siege alone. Anyway, he is not one of them! The only way is to rush into the enemy formation and disrupt their formation. In this way, there may be a glimmer of hope! What a powerful crossbowman! Thinking of this, Jiang Wan suddenly took a few big steps and reached in front of the crossbowmen in the front row. With the spear in his hand shaking, he picked out three crossbowmen in a row with "Puff, Puff, Puff". However, before Ma Wan could be happy, three crossbowmen had just fallen. From behind them, three more crossbowmen stepped forward and stood in the position where Tongze died. There was no trace of timidity in their eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the three distinct corpses on the ground, Jiang Wan would almost doubt his own eyes as to whether he had killed the enemy with these three shots!  "Anyone who stands in my way will die!" Jiang Wan shouted and stabbed out the spear in his hand. In the blink of an eye, no less than twenty crossbowmen in Han Fei's army died under his gun. However, Jiang Wan sadly discovered that no matter who killed him, No matter how much, just after the dead person fell, someone always took his place. There was no expression on his face. Even if he died, the crossbow in his hand would have been triggered long ago, more or less creating some whiskers for him. Trouble, even some crossbowmen, with long spears that penetrated their bodies, pounced on them with all their teeth and claws picking on more than 20 people in a row, but Jiang Wan didn't even take a step forward! Not to mention disrupting the formation of the crossbowmen! "Little Jiang Wan dares to be so arrogant, Hejian is opening his jaws here!" Jiang Wan was angry in his heart. At this time, he envied Han Fei's scene where he swept away countless corpses with his big halberd. The spear was about to thrust out again when a loud shout suddenly came from behind him. Along with the loud shout, the sound of a golden wind breaking through the air hit the back of his head. Jiang Wan screamed in his heart, and quickly moved his spear backwards, using the "Su Qin Back Sword" to quickly block the weapons coming from behind. "Dang!" There was a loud noise, and Jiang Wan felt a tingling sensation in the arm holding the gun, and was surprised in his heart. Jiang Wan was also from the North. Although he was a spear user and not known for his strength, in terms of strength alone, the few sword wielders were not as powerful as him. Today, the people behind him were actually stronger than him! With the impact just now, Jiang Wan had noticed that the person behind him was also using a spear like him! At this time, a voice came from behind, "How capable are you? You are called Jiang Wan? You will not pick and kill unknown people under Zhang's gun, but you are qualified!" Jiang Wan turned around and saw a man The general holding a spear saw that he was well-groomed. When he saw that he was well-dressed, he suddenly looked at him and said in a deep voice: "That is Jiang Wan! Who are you?" Previously, Jiang Wan was anxious to deflect the shot from this man, but Jiang Wan did not Listen clearly to what the visitor is drinking. However, Jiang Wan had already recognized that this person was the general who commanded the crossbowmen in front of the formation! "Wait a minute, isn't this person opening his jaw?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 358: Jiang Wans Death Previous chapter: Chapter 357: Empty City Jiang Wan turned around and saw a general holding a spear. Seeing that he was well-groomed, he suddenly looked at him and said in a deep voice: "That is Jiang Wan! Ru Who is it? " Before, Jiang Wan was anxious to deflect the man's stabbing shot, but he didn't hear clearly what the person was drinking. {We don¡¯t write novels, we are just online word porters. -<Íø>[hua]. For more latest chapters visit: www. However, Jiang Wan had already recognized that this person was the general who commanded the crossbowmen in front of the formation! "Wait a minute, isn't this person opening his jaw?" Hearing this, Zhang Zha smiled coldly and shouted: "Jiang Wan, please remember this with me. The one who takes your head is me, Zhang Zha, Hejian! Don't go before the King of Hell and give your wrong name!" After that, if he didn't answer, he swiped the spear in his hand, and the sharp spear tip stabbed Jiang Wan with a sharp sound in the air. "Hoo!!!" Having recognized Zhang Jaw, Jiang Wan's scalp couldn't help but feel numb. This was a master who defeated Zhang Ji. Seeing the spear coming, his eyes were solemn, and he did not dare to be careless at all. Regardless of the previous fights or Zhang Jia's own record, Jiang Wan knew that Zhang Jia's ability was definitely not something he could handle, but, no It¡¯s no longer enough to challenge. At that moment, he shouted loudly, and the veins on his arms suddenly popped up. He held the gun barrel tightly with both hands and slammed the spear that was thrust at him with his jaw open. "Dang!!!" There was a loud noise, and Jiang Wan's spear was smashed open by Jiang Wan's gun barrel. However, Jiang Wan's gun was bounced farther than Zhang Jia's spear. At the same time, Jiang Wan felt waves of soreness and numbness in his arms again. He was secretly surprised and said: Opening his jaw is so strong, I can't even compare to him! However, before Jiang Wan could marvel for too long, he opened his jaw and stepped on mysterious footwork. The spear in his hand seemed to be transformed into a black python, wrapping around Jiang Wan like Jiang Wan, with endless shooting skills. The subtlety is far better than playing with horses! Trapped with his jaws open, it was extremely difficult for Jiang Wan to escape at this moment. He wanted to jump out of the circle, but when he opened his jaw, it was like a tarsal maggot, following him like a shadow, entangled. Jiang Wan saw this and had no choice but to take the fight with his gun. "Dang, Dang, Dang" There was a loud clang of gold and iron, and he opened his jaws and danced with the spear. In the battle, Jiang Wan could only parry, but had no power to fight back. The heavy spear was in the hands of Zhang Jia, Like a flexible and strange python, the angle of the spear was very tricky. The powerful and heavy attack made Jiang Wan's arms hurt. Coupled with the mysterious footwork of the open-jawed feet, it was not even possible. After the fifth combination, Jiang Wan was forced to be in a hurry, and he was complaining in his heart. He only said that the martial arts of opening his jaws was at best no better than his own. Even if he couldn't win, he could still protect himself. However, this takeover was far beyond his expectation. The martial arts of this jaw was not only superior to him, it was simply just then, the spear in his hand was heavier than the other. The more powerful he becomes, the more he continues like this Unlike Jiang Wan's complaints, the opening of the jaw becomes smoother and smoother as he fights. There are many irregularities in the daily footwork, and there is a sense of integration, although there is no single shot. Jiang Wan, however, Jiang Wan's successive retreats fell in the eyes of the high-ranking army. The morale, which was originally low due to the rain of arrows, fell again and again. The cavalry forward, suppressed by the rain of arrows, retreated again and again ¡­ It¡¯s over, my life is over! Looking at the army that had lost all morale, the senior officer couldn't help but look up to the sky and sigh, "I regret not listening to the words of the white rabbit!" At this moment, there was a sudden chaos at the camp gate, and a voice came from the camp. There was a sound outside the door, "General Gao, don't panic, Zhang Fan has been ordered by Sui White Rabbit to help General Gao escape! Brothers, kill!!!" There's a way to go! At this moment, Lord Fang believed that this white rabbit is also a genius! Guo Langzi, what happens next is up to you!" On the high platform, the six people were listening. He screamed for death, and while he admired the person who gave advice to senior officials, he didn't have much thoughts about Han Fei's correct words. He had seen so many times that he was already numb. (hua) Fazheng sighed and said to Guo Jia. "That's it, Jia is showing off his ugliness!" Guo Jia put away his usual laughter, turned around and whispered to a soldier. As the messenger left, not long after, an angry wind lantern covered in red things slowly began to sound in the quiet darkness of dawn. The person at the gate of the camp is the "first to die", and the general commanding the army is none other than Han Fei's apprentice Jia Kui! In view of the "elite" reputation of the "first to die", Han Fei will naturally not be stingy with the financial and material resources in his hands, and vigorously expands the team of "first to die". In view of Jia Kui's commanding ability, after discussions with Jia Kui, the number of this elite group was finally set at around two thousand people. In Jia Kui's words, this is within his ability to maximize the superiority of "first to die".   There were bursts of shouts and hisses coming from the gate, but they were warning sounds for the enemy's incoming attack, but there was no trace of chaos at all. When he saw the red lanterns rising high at the center of the army, under the command of Jia Kui, they seemed to be in a mess, but in fact they dodged to both sides very quickly, "cannily" getting past Zhang Fan's troops, " "He was so embarrassed" he ducked to both sides. Zhang Fan? Sent by Mr. Sui? Could it be that Sui Baitu had already anticipated the state of my senior official? The high-ranking cadre, who had a life-or-death ambition in his heart, suddenly felt happy when he heard Zhang Ji's loud shout, and then his face became full of shame. It is in vain that I, a senior official, pride myself on being so wise. I never expected that compared to Mr. Sui, he is not even ten to one! The senior official looked at the camp gate in shame. At this moment, where was the giant shield blocking him? There is no one else but his soldiers and generals! He still recognizes the clothes and armor of his own army! The leading general, riding his horse and wielding his spear, hurried closer. Perhaps he saw the figure of a senior official and led the army straight towards here. Um? The defense at the gate is so empty? After seeing clearly, Gao Gan wiped his eyes in disbelief and looked at his own army marching straight out of the gate in shock. A bad thought came to his mind. Could it be that he had been tricked again? It's broken. The gate of the camp is like this. That's the direction where Guo Jia, Ju Shou and others were standing just now Thinking of this, Gao Gan quickly flashed his eyes to look for the figures of Guo Jia and the other five people. However, what caught his eye was nowhere to be seen. The figures of the five people were only focused on charging, but when they looked at it again, the scene in their eyes changed drastically! There are boundless deer antlers, connecting the tents on the left and right. Behind the antlers, the snagging ropes are faintly visible through the tall torches in the military camp. Behind the antlers, groups of soldiers are neatly arranged. The bright spear tips are like wheat awns, reflecting the lanterns and torches. , Leyona tabulaeformis is eye-catching! No, it¡¯s a trap! Seeing this arrangement, senior officials didn't know that they had fallen into Han Fei's army's empty city plan again! Unexpected! I am a high-ranking cadre who can be considered a battle-hardened person, yet I have been tricked to this extent! There are countless experts in Han Fei's army, but I am the one who underestimated the heroes of the world! If we can escape and ascend to heaven this time, we must follow Mr. Sui¡¯s will! "General Gao!" Zhang Fan rode his horse up to Gao Gan and said loudly: "General Gao, the end will come later. Please forgive me for your sins! The land of right and wrong is not suitable to stay for a long time. The extraordinary troops brought by the end general are not very serious." If there are too many, something will happen if it is too late. Please go out with General Gao and the last general quickly!" "General Zhang, thank you for your hard work. What's the crime?" Gao Gan smiled bitterly. In just a few moments, he brought an army of 20,000 people. , under the baptism of arrow rain, was quickly devoured at a speed visible to the naked eye. According to his visual inspection, up to now, even if there are not a thousand casualties, seven thousand are already enough! "General Zhang, is there an ambush at the gate of the camp?" "Back to General Gao, there are only more than two thousand crossbowmen guarding the gate of the enemy's camp. The general is approaching and launches a surprise attack, killing them by surprise. These crossbowmen They are about to collapse at the first touch, and the last general will kill the recent ones without any effort. Please ask General Gao and the last general to break out of the encirclement quickly! Otherwise, it will be difficult to move forward until the enemy troops mobilize to intercept them!" Zhang Fan urged in a hurry. "But, General Jiang" Jiang Wan was forced to retreat step by step by opening his jaws. With the eyesight of a senior official, it was natural to see that if he didn't make a move, Jiang Wan would definitely be defeated, and even physically. He was shot with his jaw open! Moreover, the senior cadres also saw the exquisite footwork of Zhang Jia. Jiang Wan tried to rush out of the battle group several times, but he could not get rid of Zhang Jia. Every time, it failed. If this continues The senior cadres looked at him worriedly. This time, the war group united to fight against Han Fei's army. Among both sides, he was the only one with the strongest military strength. Therefore, he took the lead in most things. However, unexpectedly, he shot the leader. Only one day and night, More than half of the generals under his command were lost! There is no need to mention the loss of a large army. After all, an army of thousands is easy to obtain, but a general is hard to find. Once the troops are lost, it can be recruited again. However, if all the generals are dead, then doesn¡¯t he become a mere commander? How can I explain to my uncle? "Where is General Jiang?" Zhang Fan had just arrived and didn't know the detailed battle situation here. After listening to what Gao Gan said, Zhang Fan noticed that Gao Gan was now alone and there was no general around him. Before Gao Gan went on the expedition, Zhang Fan knew that Jiang Wan was following Gao Gan, but he had never been seen at this moment. This "Over there" Gao Gan casually asked Zhang Jia and Jiang Wan. The battle group's gaze also turned around. After taking a look, he couldn't help shouting: "Jiang Wan" Hearing Zhang Fan's shout, Jiang Wan peeked towards the camp door and saw Han Fei, who was guarding the camp gate, looked embarrassed. Jiang Wan was overjoyed and emboldened. He tightened his grip on the already uncontrollable spear, and parried every move with style.??A continuous attack with open jaws, not seeking merit, but seeking no faults! As long as it takes a moment, Jiang Wan believes that the high-ranking officials will definitely send the army to save him! Jiang Wan knew that among Gao Gan's confidants, the most popular person in front of him was Zheng Qiu. However, Zheng Qiu's death in battle would make Gao Gan happy and ranked first, and he was definitely Jiang Wan! Otherwise, this is the reason why Gao Gan was taken along when no one else was involved in the robbery! General Gao will definitely not ignore the danger! "Jiang Wan, when you knew the reinforcements were coming, did you think you could escape with your life?" Seeing the enemy troops coming again, Zhang Jia stopped practicing his footwork, and once again added a little more force to the spear in his hand, and moved Recruit to attack. But Jiang Wan had no choice but to learn smartly and only defend but not attack. For a while, he couldn't defeat him. "Hmph, our army's reinforcements have arrived. Zhang Jiao, I admit that I am not your opponent. Do you think you can do anything to defeat me, Jiang Wan, in a short time?" Jiang Wan felt the strength from the spear getting stronger, and he couldn't help but feel it. I prayed that the senior officials would come to rescue me quickly, but there was no sign of weakness on my lips, instead they sneered at each other. "Really? That's fine, I'll let you try my jaw-opening stunt! Look at the gun! The phantom dancing soul light!" Following Zhang-ja's sneer, the force of the open-jaw spear suddenly appeared in Jiang Wan's astonished eyes. As soon as it slowed down, gun shadows all over the sky appeared, chasing after souls. Before Jiang Wan could react, he only felt a chill in his throat and heart. When he looked again, he saw a figure leaving with his jaw open, and a voice, following the wind. Float into the ears. "Remember, I am Zhang Jia Zhang Junyi from Hejian!" "Jiang Wan" Seeing Jiang Wan's death, Gao Gan was heartbroken. Was he wrong in this battle? Losing soldiers and generals, in the future "In a chaotic world, wars are raging everywhere, and scenes of blood and tears are intertwined!" Blood pierced the sky, and there was no other atmosphere except killing. Countless screams sounded from the Jedi, and the tragic momentum covered the entire battlefield! War is not a child's play, either you or I will perish! "One general's achievements are worth thousands of bones. Each general's military exploits are a history of countless blood and tears. They are either his own or the enemy's." Every one of the trapped coalition soldiers charged hard, and everyone was fighting for their lives! They slashed their sabers mercilessly, and their cold spears carried an unparalleled murderous intent. Although their morale was repeatedly low, they never retreated. An absolutely cold flame flashed in his eyes, and he let out a terrifying howl like a wild wolf! The blood has been shed, and people keep falling, but no one flinches. How heroic is the scene? Because they know that when the momentum of the charge stops, the ruthless rain of arrows will not show any kindness. The mobility of cavalry at this moment is not as good as that of infantry. Once it stops, they will only be used as targets. destiny! "Kill!" "Kill" Countless soldiers and horses roared crazily and charged towards the crossbow array. The three-meter long spears flashed with cold light intensively. The horses' hooves seemed to be crushing the earth, but , but suffered from the suppression of the arrow rain, and only regretted that the spear could not reach dozens of meters, and could reach the enemy with a wave of his hand! The war horse is too slow and cannot move a thousand miles in one step! Perhaps it was the arrival of reinforcements, or maybe the dense rain of arrows was relieved. Although the nerves of the battle-hardened coalition soldiers were numb, their years of battlefield experience caused them to whip their horses one after another. , the speed increased sharply, and before the next round of arrow rain arrived, it fiercely crashed into the tent in front of me! It was already too late to try to bypass the tent again. In order to avoid being used as a target, it was imperative to break through the tent blockade in front of us in one go. It¡¯s just a tent, and it fell apart in one collision! The spear in his hand, carrying the force of the horse's forward movement, was fiercely thrust towards the tent in front of him. It seemed that he could already see the tent rising from the stress "Pfft!" The spear tore the silk. The sound, as the spear penetrated, reached his ears. "Ding¡­¡­" Volume One: The Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 359: First Up It was already too late to try to bypass the tent. In order to avoid being used as a target, it was imperative to break through the tent blockade in front of us in one go. -79xs- It¡¯s just a tent, and it fell apart in one collision! The spear in his hand, carrying the force of the horse's forward movement, was fiercely thrust towards the tent in front of him. It seemed that he had already seen the tent rise due to the stress "Pfft!" The sound of the spear tearing the silk was heard as the spear penetrated. into the ear. "Ding" Immediately afterwards, an unexpected sound of impact came again. Before the soldier could react, what was the sound? He suddenly felt an incomparable force coming from the spear in his hand, and his hands were numb. , and then, severe pain came, as if a strong person was trying to snatch it away, and the spear in his hand flew away due to stress. The war horse galloped, carrying its owner and crashed into the tent without hesitation. Then, there was a scream, the horse neighed, and under the tent's cloth, there was a burst of twitching, and there was no more sound. The sudden change of the sudden change shocked the people behind them. Before they could react, they followed the companions in front and crashed into them For a while, the screams and hisses continued continuously, which made people feel sad. reads;. Team after team, row upon row of coalition soldiers, came one after another. Except for those who bypassed the tents, no one could stand up. In front of the tents, piles of meat and mud were piled high. Blood, blood flowed into channels, and in the air, The smell of blood was everywhere, and finally, under the impact of countless coalition soldiers, the tent was exposed underneath. In the disbelieving eyes of the soldiers behind, as well as senior cadres and Zhang Fan, piles of stones of different sizes, with swords, guns and sharp blades inserted all over them, appeared in front of the coalition army, stained with blood. Red stones, swords and guns, and the broken limbs of men and horses were all hung, like ferocious giant beasts, with their bloody mouths open, waiting for food to be delivered to the door Yelling, Gao Gan was finally dragged out of the grief of losing another general. When he saw the miserable situation in front of him again, he suddenly felt a sense of decadence in his heart. What kind of person was he dealing with? wage war? He had rarely suffered losses on the battlefield, but today this was only one day! "Han Fei, kid" Gao Gan looked up to the sky and sighed. A mouthful of blood spurted out. His face suddenly turned gray. He shook his horse twice and staggered twice. Fortunately, Zhang Fan was there to support him. After a while, he did not dismount the horse. "General Gao, retreat quickly, keep the green hills behind, and don't worry about running out of firewood! I believe that the lord will not blame the general for being rude. After all General Gao, the sky has begun to brighten. If you don't leave, I'm afraid it will be too late!" Zhang Ji and others can't delay Han Fei for much longer, so retreat quickly, General Gao!" Looking at the light before dawn, Zhang Fan couldn't help but panic, grabbed the reins of Gao Gan's horse, and urged him while looking out. . "Han Fei?" Hearing this name that could wake him up from his dream, Gao Gan felt excited all over, and then he remembered the situation in front of him. Knowing that the situation was irreversible and desolate, he also felt that what Zhang Fan said was reasonable, and weakly said to Zhang Fan: "In accordance with General Zhang's wishes, you will give me a certain order!" At this point, the senior cadre struggled. After gathering himself, he reached out and pulled out the sword from his waist, and then clapped his horse to catch up with Zhang Fan. "Turn the horse's head, change the rear team to the front team, and the whole army retreats!" Zhang Fan escorted the senior officials to the left and right, mixed with the army, and swarmed to kill at the gate of Wangyuan. Upon hearing the order to retreat, the remaining soldiers brought by the senior officials, regardless of whether the order was right or wrong, turned their horses one after another and rushed out of the camp in an orderly manner. They were unable to react in time and were suddenly swarmed. The war horse was knocked down, and the horse was trampled like mud. The scene was a big chaos. "Come up, shoot freely!" Looking coldly at the chaotic enemy army, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and waved the spear in his hand in place of a military order, commanding the crossbowmen to press forward in full, and saw the situation of the battle. Having made up his mind, the warlike blood of the open-jawed soldiers immediately started to burn. He stepped out of the formation, raised his spear and rushed straight into the enemy group. He stabbed forward and backward with the spear in his hand, and coordinated with his footwork to pick and kill the enemies in front of him. "Where are you going? Jia Kui is here!" I don't know when, but the huge shield blocking the gate of the camp that had retreated in "embarrassment" came back again and was neatly displayed at the gate of the camp. The gate of the camp was sealed tightly and airtight. In the middle, a young general was sitting on a horse, holding a halberd upside down in his hand, looking majestic and murderous. "General Zhang, didn't you say there was no ambush? What's going on?" The senior officer looked very ugly and asked Zhang Fan beside him. ¡°Are you damn sure you weren¡¯t sent by the enemy to play with me? ! "There is indeed no ambush!" Zhang Fan was also a little confused.Turning his head, he looked at the familiar and neat shield array in front of him in surprise. He suddenly remembered something and replied to Gao Gan repeatedly: "General Gao, I have remembered. These are the people who were killed by me when I rushed in." Those people who were dispersed by the army!" "Oh?" The senior officials obviously didn't believe it. Since they were dispersed, there was no reason to assemble so quickly. There was not much time before and after! "General Gao, no matter what he does, they are just some infantry. As long as the two thousand cavalry brought by the general charge, they can be wiped out!" Zhang Fan said confidently. "Really? I hope so!" I don't know why, but there was a faint flash of uneasiness in the heart of the senior official. It seemed that the two thousand or so troops in front of him were very unusual! General Gao is afraid of being killed! ¡°Huh, they¡¯re just infantry, what can they do! Zhang Fan snorted disdainfully. ????????????????? He has seen a "trapped camp" that can make the cavalry avoid its edge. Zhang Fan will definitely swallow these words back in his stomach. Among Han Fei's elite men, which one is easy to play? "Be the first to die" is something that even Gongsun Zan's "white horse loyal followers" would have a headache for! "Charge, crush everything in front of you, kill!!!" Zhang Fan raised his horse and raised his gun, looked at the "first to die" in front of him with disdain, and gave the order to charge. Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves shook the earth, like thunder. In the blink of an eye, the speed of the war horse was increased to 100%! "'Shoot'!" Being able to rescue high-ranking officials with two thousand cavalry, the people Zhang Fan led were naturally the elite among the coalition cavalry. Following Zhang Fan's order, the arrows, like locusts, fiercely pressed towards the enemy in front of them, but "Hidden!" Jia Kui sneered quietly, and as he After the words fell, in Zhang Fan's stunned eyes, the enemy in front, whose head was originally exposed outside the giant shield, retracted under the cover of the shield. Arrows rained down on the shield with jingling sounds, intertwining with each other. A different kind of music was played, but no one was injured or killed. The neat head-shrinking movement reminded Zhang Fan of an aquatic animal. The only one who was 'naked' outside the shield was the general who claimed to be Jia Kui. However when he saw the halberd flying up and down in his hand, not a single arrow could do anything to him. Seeing the sneer on the corner of this man's mouth, Zhang Fan couldn't help but get furious. He also knew that bows and arrows were helpless against these "giant shield soldiers" covered with tortoise shells in front of him. He shouted ferociously: "Charge! General Gao has an order." "Whoever kills the enemy in front of you will be rewarded with ten taels of silver. Whoever kills the enemy's general will be promoted to the third level!" "Huh?" The senior official looked at Zhang Fan with some confusion. He didn't seem to have given such an order, right? After thinking about it carefully, the senior officer remembered that he had previously ordered Zhang Fan to act on his behalf. He turned to look at the soldiers whose morale had greatly increased, and in his heart he greatly appreciated Zhang Fan's ability to judge the situation. If he can escape today, he must be entrusted with an important task! The mob also wants to kill me and "be the first to die"? Jia Kui looked at the charging enemy cavalry with disdain, smiled lightly, slowly raised the halberd in his hand, and struck the air again and again. "'Climb the dead man first'! Abandon the shield and run to 'shoot'!" Looking coldly at Zhang Fan's cavalry, which was only a few dozen steps away from his side, Jia Kui could even clearly see Zhang Fan's relieved smile. . Although facing cavalry, such a distance was extremely dangerous, but in front of Jia Kui, who was deeply familiar with the battles of the grassland peoples, this distance was just right! "If Zhang Fan could know more about the Xiandenshishi, then he would not underestimate the infantry on the opposite side, and his smile would not be so bright." As the halberd in Jia Kui's hand fell, his cold voice sounded clearly amidst the rumble of the galloping horses: "'Get the dead man first'! Abandon the shield and run to 'shoot'!" "Climb the dead man first"? The high-ranking cadre who was charging felt something in his heart for no reason. This name was so familiar. It was However, he didn't have time to think too much, and time didn't allow him to have too many guesses. As Jia Kui's words fell, the two thousand dead soldiers pushed down the giant shields that had just blocked their arrows. They all raised up at the same time, shouting in the dust, and clashed directly. There were no swords in their hands. Each of them held a large crossbow and looked at it. When the enemy's cavalry pulls the trigger, the crossbow fires up, and those hit by it are like being struck by lightning, and the cavalry on the opposite side fall in pieces. "No! It's the 'first to die'!" At this time, the senior official finally remembered why this name sounded so familiar. When he figured it out, he was completely shocked. It turns out that this is the legendary and most elite unit under Jizhou's command. According to legend, it is the "first to die" of the light cavalry!   No matter how arrogant the high-ranking cadre is, he also knows that his own cavalry is also a type of light cavalry. So, facing the "first to die" soldiers who die piece by piece are the best. Proof! If Han Fei were present, he would definitely agree and say: Well, this is the advantage of 'shooting' the man first and 'shooting' the horse! To deal with the cavalry charge, only Gao Shun was the best general under Han Fei. However, the "trapped camp" led by Gao Shun relied on its excellent equipment to defend the cavalry's charging momentum. When it comes to skills in dealing with cavalry, Qu Yi is second to none! And Jia Kui also learned several skills from Qu Yi, which was enough to deal with high-ranking cadres. ? Observe carefully, none of the arrows fired by the "first to die" are directed at the enemy! If you are more accurate, you will shoot at the legs of the enemy's war horse. If you are less accurate, you will shoot directly at the enemy's war horse! For a time, the horses neighed incessantly and fell down countless times. Many of the cavalrymen fell to death and were injured. The dust stirred up filled the air and obscured the sight of the cavalry behind them. Those who were tripped or trampled to death by war horses suddenly formed a neat charging formation and became a chaotic mess. "Cum again!" A cold voice irritated Gao Gan's eardrums, impossible! How could he finish loading the arrows so quickly! This is just one round of ¡®shooting¡¯, it¡¯s absolutely impossible! However, the reality is cruel. In the eyes of senior officials, the "first to climb to the death" who had never loaded an arrow before once again sprayed out life-threatening arrows from the giant crossbow, making people neigh and mourn. , it suddenly became much quieter, and Gao Gan was distracted by the unreasonable scene in front of him. A crossbow arrow passed through the obstacle of a spear in front and hit Gao Gan's left arm! "Ah!" The huge pain on his arm suddenly woke up Gao Gan, and he screamed. "Damn it, why is this archery so bad? His damn shot missed again!" Jia Kui put away his bow and arrow angrily and muttered: "I could hit five or six arrows in ten times, but today Why is it so unlucky that the master will find out and be scolded again? Well, I will learn from General Huang in the future Good luck to this old boy, huh!" "General Gao!" The senior officer's screams immediately attracted Zhang. Fan paid attention and hurriedly came back to take a look. Seeing that Gao Gan was hit by an arrow, he hurriedly reined in his mount and came to Gao Gan's side. He asked with concern: "General Gao, it's all the fault of the incompetence of the last general, which has affected General Gao" "Zhang Fan , The fault is not yours, take the soldiers out quickly! This army is difficult to deal with, don't be reluctant to fight!" Seeing Zhang Fan still looking at him hesitantly, Gao Gan shouted angrily: "Zhang Fan, go and execute it! Order, a certain family is still alive!" "Yes! General Gao!" Zhang Fan hesitated, gritted his teeth, and he naturally saw that the army in front of him was beyond his knowledge. , if you continue to waste it, there will only be a dead end. "Commanders, follow me and charge!" Life or death was at stake, and he didn't care who was struggling on the ground in front of him. Zhang Fan urged his horse fiercely, and as soon as he came to the front of the formation, the spear in his hand flicked the eagle feathers up and down. In the blink of an eye, When he came close to the enemy, he twisted the spear in his hand and stabbed the "first to die" in front of him viciously. The senior officials, on the other hand, waved their swords and followed. "Hmph! Zhang Fan is so hopeless, don't vent your anger on the soldiers. Your opponent is me, Jia Kui! Look at the halberd!" Zhang Fan suddenly heard the sound of rapid horse hooves in front of him, followed by a gust of breeze coming towards him, A long halberd came through the air. As a last resort, Zhang Fan quickly retracted his spear and hoped that the one who was coming would hit the halberd's crossbar. Although he knew the strategy that the general would use to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao, he still couldn't do it to let Zhang Fan risk his own life in exchange for the life of a soldier! Not worth it either! ¡°When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!¡± This is an unchanging truth since ancient times! Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 360: Escape "Hey, Zhang Fan is so useless. Don't vent your anger on the soldiers. Your opponent is me, Jia Kui Kanji." Zhang Fan suddenly heard the sound of rushing horse hooves in front of him, and with a gust of breeze blowing towards him, a long halberd Cut through the air. , the latest chapter visit:. As a last resort, Zhang Fan quickly retracted his spear and hoped that the one who was coming would hit the halberd's crossbar. Although he clearly knew the strategy that the general would use to encircle Wei and save Zhao, it was not worth it for him to ask Zhang Fan to risk his own life in exchange for the life of a soldier. Truth: The two armies fought from night to dawn. Under the stimulation of blood, either their bloodiness burst out, their eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light, or they were demoralized by being killed. Now, with the rain of arrows coming from behind, it's completely a dead end. Although there is a blockage ahead, there is still a glimmer of hope, and there is no other way but to charge to the end. Under such circumstances, the coalition soldiers howled crazily and looked completely desperate. They only focused on looking forward to kill. Anyone who stood in front of them would kill them with weapons without hesitation, even if they were My own Tongze is no exception. Looking at the red-eyed enemy soldiers, Jia Kui, after forcing Zhang Fan away, loudly ordered: "The soldiers who have been killed first obey the order and spread out to the left and right, and shoot freely." The cavalry are all close, and then they can fight with the enemy head-on. , that is the existence of idiots. With an order, the "first to die" immediately divided into two teams, avoiding the sharp edge of the enemy cavalry, and surrounded them on both sides. During the action, the giant crossbow poured out a Another deadly crossbow arrow, and the miserable screams are heart-stirring. Life seems so fragile. On the battlefield, human life is thinner than paper. At this moment, the coalition cavalry no longer cares about the "First" who are firing rapidly with crossbows on both sides. "Soldiers who climb to the death", watching them get out of the way, and finally see the hope of survival. This Shura hell-like battlefield has taken away all their courage, and what is left is just the desire to survive. It seems that the gate is just like the gate between Yin and Yang. Outside, there is a world of living people. He beat the horse like flying. He even didn't bother to take a look at the arrows shot from both sides. The only remaining thought was to rush out and "block it." "I will die." Seeing that the road in front was cleared, Zhang Fan, who was forced back by Jia Kui's halberd, no longer cared about feeling the soreness and numbness in his arms. He waved his spear and stabbed Jia Kui indiscriminately. Completely desperate. "General Zhang, please don't worry, Jia Kui, the child is so arrogant. A senior official from a certain family is here to see the sword." Seeing Zhang Fan fighting with the enemy general Jia Kui, the senior official knew that he wanted to escape and ascend to heaven. The man in front of him was named Jia Kui. The last obstacle is that he can let go of the soldiers, but he can never let go of himself. Only by working together to kill them can he escape with peace of mind. Thinking of this, he shouted loudly and came forward with his sword. "General Gao, go quickly. The enemy will take care of me, Zhang Fan. Go quickly." Seeing the senior cadres coming up, Zhang Fan couldn't help but become anxious. If he keeps dragging on, none of them might be able to leave. "General Gao, go quickly. What misfortune will happen to me, Zhang Fan?" , please don¡¯t think of me, General Gao, so that you can take good care of the general¡¯s wife and children.¡± ¡°General Zhang, how come you didn¡¯t realize that Zhang Fan was so loyal to me so early in the day?¡± I made up my mind to leave, but hesitated for a while. "General Gao, hurry up! I won't be able to delay you for long, hurry up." Seeing that Gao Gan was still hesitating, Zhang Fan shouted repeatedly while parrying Jia Kui's halberd attack. "General Zhang, Brother Zhang and Gao are waiting to have a drink with you. You must come back alive." With tears in his eyes, Gao Gan looked at Zhang Fan's figure carefully, became cruel, and rushed out of the camp gate. "Haha, I didn't expect that you are quite loyal. Are you willing to surrender? Jia Kui will give you a good word in front of my lord." Seeing Zhang Fan being so loyal, Jia Kui felt a little reluctant to do anything. A loyal person, everyone Admire him, Jia Kui is no exception. His subordinates' moves couldn't help but slow down. "Humph, stop dreaming. I tell you Jia Kui. There is only Zhang Fan who has his head cut off, and Zhang Fan who does not bend his knees. Look at the gun." Zhang Fan didn't look at the halberd stabbed by Jia Kui at all. He shot straight, without the slightest hint. Fancy, stabbing Jia Kui in the chest fiercely. After several rounds of fighting before, Zhang Fan had already seen that Jia Kui's martial arts skills were far superior to his own. He couldn't escape, so that was the only choice. "Just die." Looking at the desperate Zhang Fan, Jia Kui couldn't help but frown. He felt proud and annoyed at the same time. In desperation, Jia Kui kowtowed his spear as a precaution and said, "Well, after your death, I will give you a generous burial." "Haha, thank you." Zhang Fan laughed crazily and thrust his spear into his head. With his heart on his sides, his moves went straight to Jia Kui's vital points. The enemy who has forgotten what death is is the most terrifying thing. However, although Jia Kui's martial arts is much better than Zhang Fan, for a while, he can't do anything about it. Fighting on the battlefield is bloody, and fighting is the energy that is not afraid of death. After fighting for more than ten rounds, Jia Kui's patience was gradually worn away. Feeling the will to die coming from Zhang Fan, Jia Kui instantly made a decision in his heart.Determined, he didn't dodge and swung his halberd to meet him. The halberd, stained with countless blood, immediately chopped off Zhang Fan's head with an extremely tragic momentum. It was also a desperate move, but it was more powerful than Zhang Fan's. Kuai Zhang Fan didn't expect that Jia Kui could still fight hard when he was sure of winning. For a moment, he couldn't help but be shocked in his heart, but his hand movements were a little slower. A cold light flashed, and blood spattered everywhere. A big head flew upside down in the air with unwilling eyes. How could it survive if it was afraid of death? The corpse drove the tip of the spear and lightly scratched Jia Kui's armor. Leaving a deep scratch. Jia Kui looked down and muttered: "Damn, it was so dangerous." Before Zhang Fan died, his eyes were fixed on the big head flying in the air outside the camp gate, his eyes revealed Unexpectedly, even with all his strength, Jia Kui was dragged down for a moment, and General Gao still couldn't escape from the tiger's mouth. The moment before his death, he clearly heard two shouts, which were the enemy general's roars: "Gao Gan, you hope." Where to escape? Zhang Yan of Changshan is here with his sons. Kill the senior officials and get promoted to the third level." "Yiyang Huang Xu is here, kill him." The senior officials had just rushed past the camp gate, but before he could see clearly what was happening outside the camp gate, Two spearmen swarmed out from the left and right, and the bright spear points brought up coquettish blood flowers through the bodies of the soldiers who were just running for their lives. They had no intention of fighting, and they were caught off guard by being killed. After being baptized by the "first to die", there were not many coalition cavalry left, and they were all killed immediately. On the left were the first four generals, and on the right were the three generals, rushing back and forth to kill each other, as if they were in an uninhabited area, heading straight for high-ranking officials to kill. It was Zhang Yan, Du Chang, three others, and Huang Xu, a total of seven generals. The senior officer was panicked and suddenly became determined. He raised the sword in his hand back and made a deep cut on his beloved horse's crotch. The high-ranking war horse was originally a good BMW. At this moment, there was a sharp pain in the crotch, and the mane and tail suddenly exploded. The four hooves took off, like an arrow from the string. In an instant, the speed was faster than the previous fastest, and passed all the coalition forces. The soldiers ran straight to the direction of the suspension bridge in the memory of the senior officials. As long as we cross the suspension bridge and rely on the pace of the BMW, when the sky is high, let the birds fly, and then catch me as a high-ranking official. I will be out of the battle in my dreams. In Bingzhou, there is no need to wait for anything. Whoever wants to be treated will be treated. Maybe, it is The sky is not beautiful. Although the sky is brighter, it is not so clear in the haze. When the senior cadre galloped on his horse and saw the trench in his memory, he couldn't help but be dumbfounded. The suspension bridge that I passed by when I came here was gone. How could it be possible? Where is the suspension bridge? I saw that I came to the side of the trench. The dark trench was like a bottomless abyss. It seemed that it wanted to swallow up the rushing people. The very wide trench , far from leaping over the horse power, at this critical moment, the senior officials did not bother to look for the figure on the suspension bridge again, pedaled the stirrups with both feet, tightened the reins with all their strength, and "called". However, the war horse was injured, already frightened, and He was not so obedient as usual, no matter how the senior officers tried to rein in the horse, the horse kept moving forward. Perhaps it was the pain caused by the tight reins, or the sharp pain from the wound on the crotch. The horse's speed increased, and it rushed towards the trench like flying. If his favorite horse could be so fast in normal times, the senior officer would definitely praise it as a "good horse". But now, life and death are at stake, and the senior officer no longer cares about admiring the speed of the war horse. He only knows that he can't jump over this trench. Fate has sealed this moment. He has already figured out that the disappearance of the suspension bridge will inevitably lead to the withdrawal of soldiers from Huang Xiao's army. What a vicious strategy and precise calculation to catch a turtle in an urn. What will happen if it falls under the trench? Gan didn't dare to think about it, and he didn't want to think about it. He said that there was no arrangement in the trench. Even a fool would not believe it if he killed him. What's more, he was not stupid because he was a high-ranking official. Moreover, even if there was no arrangement, this would be a mistake. Go down, and then want to escape and ascend to heaven, hehe, unless all the soldiers in Han Fei's army are dead, if not, all it takes is a rain of arrows. Gao Gan waved his hand and struck another sword on the horse's crotch. Since stopping is also death, then, Wouldn't it be better if he simply jumped over? "Whoops!" The war horse felt the severe pain in his crotch getting worse, and couldn't help but hissed sadly. His four hooves kicked up dust and smoke, which was embarrassing. When they reached the edge of the trench, Gao Gan suddenly lifted the reins, and the horse immediately rose into the air and leaped towards the other side. "No, the old thief wants to escape." Zhang Yan could clearly see every move of the senior cadre. Seeing the high cadre's war horse soaring into the air, it was not difficult to see with Zhang Yan's eyesight that this war horse would most likely be able to jump over it. Zhang Yan was in a hurry at this trench. He came to the trench in a few steps. He held the spear in his hand with one hand. Using the power of running, he looked at Han Sui in the air and threw the spear straight out. Zhang Yannai was born as a ranger, and although the speed of his steps was slower thanMounting the war horse, however, was also unusual. With this shot thrown, the high-ranking war horse could leap over most of the trench, and the sound of a golden blade piercing the air came quickly. Zhang Yan's skill with concealed weapons is also good, although it is not superb, but it is like shooting a person with a gun. At such a distance, it is difficult to predict, but in terms of accuracy. According to Zhang Yan's original intention, this gun was shot at the rear of the senior cadre. However, when things happened suddenly, Zhang Yan was so anxious that he missed his accuracy and shot the big gun straight at the thigh of Gao Gan. If this shot was solid, even if Gao Gan did not die, he would have no reason to escape. " Ah." Hearing the violent sound of wind coming from behind, Gao Gan felt bad. He took a peek in his busy schedule and saw a spear coming. He was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. His injured left hand, which had been idle for a long time, was also injured at this moment. Forgetting the injury, he suddenly reached out and slapped the saddle hard, causing Gaogan to grimace his teeth in pain and let out cold breaths from his mouth. With this shot, the body used the force to slide back about half a foot. At this moment, Zhang Yan's spear had already shot, and the bright tip of the spear brought out a glimmer of cold light. On top of the saddle. The huge force carried by the spear caused the spear to penetrate the saddle of the high-ranking war horse and penetrate deeply into the body cavity of the war horse. "Whoosh" This shot is not like Gao Gan's two sword strikes. Gao Gan can cut down his favorite horse with two swords, but that doesn't mean how hard he can cut it. After all, it is his favorite horse. However, Zhang Yan is different. There is no sense of pity at all. In terms of power, this spear, combined with the power of running, can be said to be powerful and heavy. Although it was thrown a certain distance and the force was weaker, the spear tip, which was about a foot long, was completely deep. Stab into the body cavity of the war horse. The war horse neighed sadly, kicking its hooves in the air. It was about to reach the other side of the trench, but its body lost its balance. Coupled with the powerful slap from the senior officer just now, the war horse's forward momentum was finally exhausted. and fell into the ditch. "Ah" The senior officer had not yet woken up from the shock of being stabbed by a spear. When he saw his horse falling, he immediately became confused. The sword in his hand did not know where it was thrown. Looking at the bottom of the ditch getting closer and closer, the dead souls All risks. Looking at the shore just around the corner, Gao Gan couldn't bear to think that he was the nephew of the fourth and third prince of the Yuan family, with tens of thousands of troops under his command, and his uncle as his backing. Although he was in such a state of desolation today, what Zhang Fan had done earlier Said, especially in the ear. One day he will make a comeback and return to today's glory, that is, within three or two years, it can be done with a raise of hands. How can he be willing to die like this? What a high-ranking cadre, steady his mind, and fight on his own horse. He stood up, clasped the iron lintel with both hands, quickly pulled his feet out of the stirrups, stepped on the saddle, found his balance, stood up on the horse, took one last look at his beloved horse, and stepped hard with both feet. , jumped towards the shore of the trench. Farewell, Zihua. Gao Gan's favorite horse is completely black, with a faint purple light under the sun. Gao Gan loves it very much. Although it is not the famous Zihua, Gao Gan still names it "Zihua". , which shows that senior officials love it. However, life and death are at stake, and one's own life is not guaranteed. How can a senior official have the heart to care about the life and death of war horses Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 361: Huang Zhong Previous Chapter: Chapter 360 Escape Next Chapter: Chapter 362 One vs. Three Farewell, Zihua. [hua]. Updates so fast. Gao Gan's favorite horse is completely black, with a faint purple light under the sun. Gao Gan loves it very much. Although it is not the famous Zihua, Gao Gan still calls it "Zi Hua". The naming shows the high officials' love for it. However, life and death are at stake, and his own life is not guaranteed. How can a high-ranking officer have the heart to care about the life and death of war horses? Although my heart was full of reluctance to leave my beloved horse, but "Bang! Bang!" Gao Gan's hands just happened to be resting on the shore of the trench. The strong shock caused the wound on his left arm to feel burning pain. Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead drop by drop. After passing through his eyes, Gao Gan couldn't help but blink twice, but there was something on his hand. He didn't dare to loosen up at all. "Where are the crossbowmen? Aim for me and shoot hard!" Seeing the senior cadre hanging on the edge of the trench, Zhang Yan suddenly kicked his foot and forgot that there were no crossbowmen under his command. , shouted loudly. He himself was also good at "shooting". He quickly took off his long bow, took out a carved-feathered wolf-tooth arrow from the arrow pot, and pulled the string At this moment, there was a sudden rush of wind behind him. Zhang Yan'er heard the wind coming from all directions and thought something bad was wrong in her heart. She hurriedly took back her bow and arrows, held her hands steady, and suddenly jumped to the side, as a spear was stabbing past her side. Zhang Yan had an angry look on her face, and she was very angry at the person who disturbed him from shooting arrows. She turned around and saw a soldier under a senior official, who was stabbing him with a spear. At this moment, the spear had not had time to reach him. Take back. Zhang Yan was furious. The spear in his hand was no longer there. He suddenly turned around, stretched out the long bow in his right hand, and put it on the spear that the soldier wanted to take back. Then he twisted his hand and the bow string was secure. Locking the tip of the spear tightly, the wolf-toothed arrow in his left hand, carrying Zhang Yan's rage, stabbed the soldier's horse fiercely as Zhang Yan turned sharply. "Poof!" The long arrow went straight in, and the war horse let out a mournful cry and fell to the ground with a "plop". The soldier on the horse was thrown far away, and the spear also fell out of his hand. Zhang Yan casually handed the bow to his left hand, held up the enemy soldier's spear with his right hand, and chased after the soldier who flew out. Before the soldier could land, the spear in his right hand stabbed out, piercing his chest. And passed. Before the soldier screamed, Zhang Yan came closer, raised his foot and struck the soldier's neck quickly, and a "click" was heard in his ears. The neck bone was severely trampled by Zhang Yan, and he died. Can't die anymore. "Bah, what a damn bad luck, anyone dares to harm my good deeds!" Zhang Yan cursed, raised her head, and glared fiercely at the surrounding enemy troops, with a murderous aura that frightened them all. The already frightened soldiers retreated repeatedly. "Damn it, you're really lucky!" Seeing no one coming forward, Zhang Yan hurriedly turned around to look for the senior cadre, but all she saw was a silhouette of a senior cadre fleeing into the distance in embarrassment. On the edge of the trench, there were still figures of senior cadres there. ! It turned out that when he heard Zhang Yan's cry, the senior officials couldn't help but panic. He kicked his hands and feet and struggled to climb to the shore. He didn't even have the courage to look back. He spread his legs and looked at his hometown. ran in the direction. In one breath, Gao Gan ran four or five miles away. Then he looked back and saw that no pursuers were coming, and he felt slightly relieved. Little did he know that in Han Fei's military camp, the war was not over yet, and he was shouting "surrender and avoid death" to capture prisoners. Read the full text of the latest chapter hua Gao Gan couldn't help but gasp, tore off a piece of his shirt, pulled out the arrow, stopped the bleeding, bandaged it a few times, and looked at the bright sky. , thinking of Han Fei and others who were chasing them, the senior official knew that this was also a place of right and wrong, and he couldn't stay for a long time. He quickly stood up and ran towards his hometown with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Just after running more than a hundred steps, Gao Gan's face suddenly changed, his eyes stared straight ahead, and he murmured in horror: "Han, Han Fei" "It's your turn, Zhang Ji" Is it me, or are you coming?" Seeing Huang Zhong slowly pushing Li Yi's bloody body towards him, Zhang Ji couldn't help but feel a little heavier. Although Huang Zhong was far from being as sharp as charging into battle, a dignified killing intent firmly locked his body. It was like a ferocious beast that wanted to devour people, looking at its prey in a playful manner. What a terrifying murderous aura! "This old man Huang Zhong's martial arts skills are probably still above those of General Yan Liang and Wen Chou!" There are so many talented people in Han Fei's army! Thinking of this, Zhang Ji couldn't help but feel a little unmotivated. His confidence in being able to defend this city continued to fall until he hit the bottom. Han Fei, Zhang Ya, Dian Wei, and that old Huang Zhong too many! ¡°?You old man with teeth, how dare you destroy the life of my companion, take your life! " Zhang Ji was timid in his heart, but that didn't mean that others were the same. Seeing Li Yi's death, Wang Kan's eyes suddenly turned red. He slapped his horse and wielded his sword in an attempt to fight Huang Zhong. However, if he allowed him to hit the horse repeatedly, his crotch But the war horse was spinning around, unable to move forward. Wang Kan was suspicious. Could it be that this war horse is also afraid of fighting? "You evil beast, are you also afraid of fighting?" If you don¡¯t move forward, someone will kill you and eat your ¡®meat¡¯! "Wang Kan slapped the horse's rear crotch hard. He was furious at the horse's behavior and cursed in his mouth. "Ahem, Brother Wang" Zhang Ji coughed awkwardly and said. "You wait. how? "Wang Kan's eyes were red, and he suddenly turned his head and glared at Zhang Ji. But suddenly he saw Zhang Ji holding the reins of his war horse tightly in his hands. It suddenly dawned on him. No wonder the horse was still spinning in circles no matter how hard he whipped it. , So that's it! Thinking of this, Wang Kan became angry and shouted angrily: "Zhang Ji, what do you mean? " It turned out that, seeing Wang Kan rashly stepping forward to fight Huang Zhong, Zhang Ji hurriedly grabbed the reins of Wang Kan's horse. Unexpectedly, Wang Kan yelled and scolded him, and he was also scolded. , This is so embarrassing. However, the timidity is real. Facing a powerful enemy like Huang Zhong, if you can't pretend to be a hero, then you really don't know how to write the word "death"! Brother Wang, don't be surprised. In fact, this old man Huang Zhong, even Zhang, is no match for him. Zhang couldn't bear to see Brother Wang follow General Li's footsteps, so" Zhang Ji felt bitter in his heart when he saw Wang Kan like this. It's really hard to be such a good man! If it weren't for the important task of defending the city, you, Wang Kan, would live or die. What are you doing to me, Zhang Ji! "Fart!" "Wang Kan interrupted Zhang Ji's persuasion unceremoniously, pointed at Zhang Ji's nose and cursed angrily: "You are timid of the enemy, and you still want to mess with my fighting spirit. Your reputation as the King of Guns is only in name only. ! How can I be a real man if I act like a coward? Let go, otherwise, don't blame Mr. Wang for being rude! I, Wang Kan, recognize you Zhang Ji, but the sword in my hand does not recognize you! " It's hard to persuade a damn ghost with good words! Seeing that Wang Kan's words were so unpleasant, Zhang Ji also felt angry in his heart. Forget it, he insisted on dying. Then you Wang Kan should die. I, Zhang Ji, can't be a good person, can't I? I have to come to harm you? Thinking of this, Zhang Ji threw away the reins of Wang Kan's horse, turned his face away, and never looked at Wang Kan again. "General Wang, don't be angry, as General Zhang said. He had good intentions, but he was also afraid that General Wang would make a mistake! Seeing that the two of them were having a stalemate and that they were on the same front, Wu Ren naturally couldn't sit back and watch, so he was busy shouting and persuading: "Isn't it possible that General Wang's martial arts skills are much better than General Li's?" " "Put it away" Wang Kan heard the discordant voice again and was about to curse. However, as his thoughts turned around, he swallowed the word "fart" alive in his stomach. Yes, it was his own. Wu Yi seems to be on par with Li Yi! Seeing Wang Kan's hesitant expression, Wu Ren knew that he was shaken, and hurriedly continued: "General Wang, based on General Li's martial arts, it is not possible." After two rounds under the hands of the old thief Huang Zhong, it can even be said that he suffered the fate of death in one round. How many rounds does General Wang think he can survive under his spear? Seeing Huang Zhong getting closer and closer, Wu Ren said anxiously. "This" Yes, how many rounds can he last? I'm afraid that he hasn't avenged Li Yi yet, and he will be set up again. Let's go in! After taking a look at Huang Zhong who was approaching, Wang Kan was not stupid. He immediately figured out what he was doing, quickly adjusted his expression, and immediately saluted Zhang Ji deeply: "General Zhang, what did Wang say just now?" There are many offenses in this, please forgive me, General Zhang! "Why did Wang Kan lower his posture so low? Because he knew that if Zhang Ji hadn't grabbed the reins of his horse, he would have rushed out long ago. At this moment, I'm afraidwhen he thought of the scene of Li Yi's death, Wang Kan He couldn't help but feel scared. Thinking about how he had just scolded Zhang Ji, he felt even more regretful and said with shame. Hearing the sincerity in Wang Kan's tone, Zhang Ji's face became a little better, knowing that he was. It was because of the desire to die together that he did this, and there was no longer any thought of blame in his heart. He turned his head and said to Wang Kan harmoniously: "What did General Wang say? You and I still need to work hard!" Zhang Ji can only admire General Wang's sympathies, but" "Haha, there are several Zhang Jis who refuse to advance in the fight and refuse to retreat. What do you want? When I arrive, I will chop you with a few knives first! Look at the knife! "At this moment, Huang Zhong had already rode his horse and arrived not far away from the three generals. He saw that the three generals were talking non-stop. The battlefield was noisy and he could not hear clearly. Huang Zhong also said that the three of them were discussing countermeasures and did not think much about it at the moment. , threw Li Yi's body from the Jiufeng Chaoyang sword, smashed it towards Zhang Ji's place, and grabbed Zhang Ji with a straight sword in his hand.sp;As for Wang Kan and Wu Ren, they were directly ignored by him! not good! ¡°I only focused on persuading the king, but forgot about this old man! When Li Yi's body came crashing down, Zhang Ji couldn't allow him to think any more. After sweeping away Li Yi's body with a tiger-headed golden gun, he bit the bullet and said urgently to Generals Wang and Wu: "Excuse me, General Zhang." Raid the formation and wait for a meeting with this old man! "General Zhang, be careful!" "Wang Kan was concerned about Zhang Ji's feelings and said sincerely. Zhang Ji nodded gently, knocked his legs against the horse's belly, and raised his gun to meet Huang Zhong. "Okay, you still look like a man! Look at the knife! "Seeing Zhang Ji coming out of the formation to meet him, Huang Zhong's fighting spirit, which had been suppressed for a long time, started to burn fiercely, and he rushed forward with a loud shout. "" Zhang Ji didn't have the intention to speak at all. In his heart, he had already gained twelve points. With caution, the tiger-headed golden gun in his hand swung and pierced Huang Zhong first. "Dang!" " The tiger-headed golden spear and the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword collided fiercely. After a 'fight', Zhang Ji's arm went numb, but he was obviously inferior in strength, but Zhang Ji didn't care. He After all, they are not military commanders who rule by strength. However, Wang Kan and Wu Ren, who were watching nearby, could only see the shadows of the spears and couldn't see where the spears were. They were amazed at the rapid shooting skills! They had seen Zhang Ji's battle before, and now that they saw it again, they couldn't help but praise him. Although Zhang Ji's marksmanship was extremely powerful to them, they were definitely no match for him, but against Huang Zhong's marksmanship. But he continued with a relaxed expression. No matter how fast Zhang Ji's gun was or how many gun shadows he made, they were all blocked by Huang Zhong's Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword. "Dang!" " The spear and the sword clashed again, but Huang Zhong suddenly gave up his defense and turned to attack. This sudden attack, slashing and slashing at Zhang Ji, made Zhang Ji panic for a while. " Dang Dang Dang" A powerful and heavy attack forced Zhang Ji to catch it forcefully, but Zhang Ji's arm became numb every time it was hit. He only blocked seven or eight moves before the spear in Zhang Ji's hand almost came off. This is the sad thing about speed warriors. Once they cannot gain an advantage in speed, what awaits them is the fate of being suppressed. Although Huang Zhong's speed is not as fast as Zhang Ji's, don't. I forgot, Zhang Ji's moves come from the same school as Master Zhang Jaw. Huang Zhong also fought against Zhang Jado. He is very familiar with them, but he has seen through them a long time ago. Zhang Ji almost did it together, and the moves have not been done yet. After sending it out, Huang Zhong already knew where his spear was stabbing, and the sword was always blocking the path of Zhang Ji's spear. It can be said that Huang Zhong was fighting an undefeated battle without using force! Fight! ¡°No, General Zhang is no match for Mr. Huang Zhong, what should I do? "Seeing that Zhang Ji was at a disadvantage, Wang Kan couldn't help but become anxious. Zhang Ji is the most skilled in martial arts among the three. If he makes any mistakes again, it will be difficult for the remaining two of him to get any benefits." 'No, the three of them have to answer here today! 'As of now, there is no good solution! Without further ado, now, only by working together to kill the old thief Huang Zhong in front of us can we have a chance of survival. General Wang, let's go together! "Wu Ren looked worried, his eyes were staring at the killing figure on the battlefield for a moment, and he said urgently. "Now, this is the only way! General Wu, let's go and help General Zhang! " "good! " Having said this, the two men started to fight and headed straight towards the battle group. "General Zhang, don't panic, Wang Kan (Wu Ren) is coming! " "Hahaha, so happy! This is called happiness! Let's go together, why should I be afraid? ! " Zhang Ji complained secretly. He had never fought such a depressing battle! It was as if Huang Zhong knew all the tricks he knew. Even though he tried his best and tried his best, his speed was already He has reached the peak, but what is helpless is that as soon as his spear moves change, Huang Zhong's sword will always stop in the way of the tiger-headed golden spear, and he can easily "fine" every move. It was broken with a wonderful move, but Huang Zhong's counterattack was so powerful that he couldn't easily resolve it Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 362: One vs. Three Previous Chapter: Chapter 361 Huang Zhong Zhang Ji complained secretly. He had never fought such a depressing battle! It was as if Huang Zhong knew all the moves he knew. Even though he tried his best, his speed had reached its peak, but what was helpless was that as soon as his spear moves changed, Huang Zhong's sword would always stop in the path of the tiger-headed golden spear, easily breaking through every exquisite move. {We don¡¯t write novels, we are just online word porters. -<Íø>hua. For more latest chapters visit: www. But Huang Zhong's counterattack was so powerful that he could not easily resolve it. At first, Zhang Ji didn't believe in evil. He shot the Tiger Head Golden Spear faster than the other, and he completely brought his marksmanship to the extreme. If Zhang Jia were here at this time, he would definitely lament that he was not as good as Zhang Ji's accomplishments. However, when the spear hit Huang Zhong's sword one after another, Zhang Ji calmed down. If it happens like this once or twice, it can be said to be a coincidence, but if it keeps happening like this, then there is no reason! Suddenly, Zhang Ji's mind changed, yes, it must be like this! Junior brother, he is under the command of Han Fei, and military generals naturally have a lot of discussions with each other on weekdays. No wonder Huang Zhong can predict the future like this! It¡¯s bitter! Junior brother, you have caused great harm to your senior brother! Zhang Ji secretly complained in his heart, but his subordinates did not dare to be slow at all. The person in front of him was Huang Zhong, not Zhang Jaw, his junior brother who had a relationship with him! Zhang Ji shook the spear in his hand and rushed towards Huang Zhong's face. "It's the same trick again, isn't there anything new?" Huang Zhong curled his lips disdainfully. He had seen Zhang Jaw use this move several times. Even he suffered a big loss the first time. , if the two of them were enemies, and Zhang Jia's own combat power could reach the same level as him, he would probably be seriously injured! However, after many fights, Huang Zhong has already understood the subtlety of this move. Now, with the same force, it is impossible for him to defeat Huang Zhong with his jaw open! When Huang Zhong saw the golden gun light coming towards him, he no longer had the same headache as when he first faced him. He held up the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword jumped out like a poisonous snake. Like a hole, he pounced on the golden gun light without any hesitation at all! "Ding!" The sword and gun collided fiercely, and the tip of the sword accurately hit a spot on the golden gun light, as if it had hit the snake's seven inches. The force swung the spear a foot away, and the gun barrel vibrated continuously. Zhang Ji felt his arms go numb again and again. This old man is really very powerful! What should we do? Feeling the soreness and numbness in his arms, Zhang Ji frowned for a while. Unlike Zhang Jaw, he did not have his own shooting skills. Otherwise, he would not be so embarrassed when facing Zhang Jaw during the day. ! He is familiar with Zhang Jia¡¯s master¡¯s unique skills. Isn¡¯t Zhang Jia familiar with his? His marksmanship is certainly superb, which is why Zhang Xiu has gained such a great reputation as the "King of Shangdang Guns"! However, this Huang Zhong in front of him "Wow!!! Kill!!!" Seeing Zhang Ji repeating the same set of marksmanship over and over again, Huang Zhong also lost his initial enthusiasm for fighting and was no longer interested in wasting it. Suddenly Suddenly, his eyes widened, and the Jiu Feng Chaoyang sword seemed to come alive. The two-foot-long blade flew out of the air one after another. It was so good that it struck Zhang Ji's head straight, and burst out in his mouth at the same time. Let out a roar like thunder! This roar is enough to shake people's minds, and the deafening shouts of killing around them can't help but be suppressed. One after another, shocked eyes look at the demon-like figure in horror. hua And Zhang Ji was the first to bear the brunt. For a moment, Zhang Ji felt his ears roaring, as if a golden bell and a giant drum suddenly rang in his ears, and it was like a thunderbolt rising from the ground! Shocked to see Huang Zhong's sword striking from an incredible angle, Zhang Ji's eyes became extremely solemn. Seeing Huang Zhong's Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Saber rapidly enlarging in his eyes bit by bit, Zhang Ji ignored the soreness and numbness in his arms and fiercely He gritted his teeth, let out a clear drink, and raised his tiger-headed golden spear with both hands to face him boldly. "Dang!" The awe-inspiring roar was accompanied by the roar of the two weapons colliding together, covering all the sounds in the sky above the nearby battlefield, whether it was the panicked coalition soldiers or the steady advance "Trapped in the camp", they couldn't help but turn their heads and look this way. Those who were approaching covered their ears with pain and fear on their faces. Where the two weapons collided, countless sparks exploded, which were particularly dazzling in the darkness before dawn. An invisible wave of air rolled up on the ground and rushed in all directions, knocking down countless nearby soldiers to the ground. For a moment, it was difficult to stand up, and those who were closer were already fainted from the shock. The soldiers who were a little further away only felt difficulty breathing for a while, and their breath was not smooth "ßÝÁ÷??¡­¡± A mournful hissing sound came, but the war horse under Zhang Ji¡¯s crotch could not withstand such a strong fight of strength. It couldn¡¯t help but retreat continuously. On the ground, there were four clear and distinct marks. The horse's body was shaking in a ball, and the horse's eyes were flashing with pain. This horse was just an ordinary war horse. Zhang Ji's own BMW had already been shot by the "trapped camp" before. At this time, How could such a weak horse fight so hard! As for Zhang Ji, the numbness in his arms had now turned into pain, and now it turned into severe pain. Huang Zhong forced Zhang Ji back with a knife. ' He pinched the horse's belly hard, and the yellow gelding chased Zhang Ji's retreating figure like an arrow. Huang Zhong's Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword danced again, and when it was empty, it struck Zhang Ji's head viciously. Having finally determined that Zhang Ji was not as powerful as him, he fully used his strength to the fullest. "Ah" Zhang Ji's eyes were slightly red, he roared in a low voice, and completely gave up on defense, leaving the Tiger Head Golden Gun alone. With his Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword, he aimed a straight shot at Huang Zhong's heart and stabbed him hard. By now, Zhang Ji knew deeply that he was no match for Huang Zhong. If he tried to fight again. If you take this shot, you will have to knock yourself down! Now, you can only use this desperate move to get a chance of survival. Seeing Zhang Ji's death-defying move, Huang Zhong, who has been fighting for a lifetime, could not guess what Zhang Ji was doing. Ji's thinking, although Huang Zhong is a little older, he is definitely not a person who has lived enough! Seeing this, he couldn't help but frown deeply. This time, it was a bit difficult, so he had to put the hand in his hand! Huang Zhong withdrew his weapon, held the moon in his arms, and blocked Zhang Ji's spear. Zhang Ji's shooting skills were much faster than his own. If he only tried so hard, he would be in trouble! Huang Zhong looked at Zhang Ji and blushed slightly. His eyes were a little worried. After all, he had passed his prime, and his age was not forgiving. If he were ten years younger As expected! After seeing Huang Zhong shoot him with all his strength, he stabbed him in the head again. As he slashed, Zhang Ji's eyes narrowed, and the tiger-headed golden spear hit Huang Zhong's vitals again. Huang Zhong was furious, but he had no choice but to return the knife again and kill Zhang Ji's shot. With Zhang Ji thinking like this, Huang Zhong could no longer find a chance to fight, and was tightly entangled by Zhang Ji. "General Zhang, don't panic, Wang Kan (Wu Ren) is here!" " At this moment, Wang Kan and Wu Ren both arrived and stabbed (chopped) Huang Zhong with two long knives and Zhang Ji's tiger-headed golden spear. When Huang Zhong saw this, he was not surprised but overjoyed. Holding the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Sword across both hands, he held up the three weapons in a "fishing for the moon" style, intending to use his own power to shake the three of them! "Dang! when! when! "Three loud sounds of gold and iron clashing were heard in succession. How could Zhang Ji and the other three resist the power of Huang Zhong who took action in anger? The power of one sword was enough to throw out three weapons. "Haha, so happy! This is called happiness! Let's go together, why should I be afraid? ! "Huang Zhong smiled across the sword, his whole body showing unparalleled fighting spirit, and he confidently forced people. "So strong!" Generals Wang Kan and Wu Ren exclaimed inwardly as they looked at the tiger's mouth that couldn't help but gushing blood. . And Wang Kan finally knew how powerful Huang Zhong was, and he was even more grateful for Zhang Ji's previous obstruction. "Haha, let's fight again!" "Huang Zhong laughed wildly, urged the yellow steeds under his seat, and bravely faced Zhang Ji and other three generals. He made a circle with the nine-phoenix Chaoyang sword, enclosing Zhang Ji, Wang Kan, and Wu Ren into the battle circle. Feng Chaoyang's sword slashed left and right, hooking and hooking, and the dazzling shadows of the sword were like a violent storm, pressing down on the three generals to attack madly. At this moment, the three generals no longer wanted to fight alone. When fate comes, the so-called face is no longer that important. What's more, the three of them have no idea whether the three of them can be Huang Zhong's opponent. Therefore, the three of them join forces to fight against Huang Zhong, but they have no regrets. 'Color'. Huang Zhong fought hard against the three generals. Compared with the three generals, Huang Zhong seemed even more relaxed and comfortable! Among the three generals, only Zhang Ji could be Huang Zhong's opponent in terms of martial arts, although he could not win. , but after supporting ten and twenty, Zhang Ji still had this confidence! And most of Huang Zhong's attacks were taken by Zhang Ji alone, and Wang Kan was not with the two of them at all. Whether he can protect himself at the same level is a matter of two guesses. As for Wu Ren, he was hit by Han Fei's arrow earlier. At this moment, he lost five points out of ten. He was already invincible. At this moment, he was even more stretched. If not With Zhang Ji always protecting him, he was afraid that he would have been killed by Huang Zhong's sword. Huang Zhong, who had been fighting for a lifetime, became more and more sophisticated as he got older. Most of his tricks were to force Wu Ren, who was the most unbearable, to fight. And Zhang Ji is not good atRen Wu Ren didn't care about his life, so he had no choice but to use guns everywhere to help him fight. For a moment, he was thrown into a panic, which was even more embarrassing than when he fought against Huang Zhong alone! Suddenly, Huang Zhong rolled his eyes, and the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang sword in his hand avoided Zhang Ji, and struck Wu Ren's shoulder again at a very tricky angle. Zhang Ji smiled bitterly. Seeing that Wu Ren couldn't dodge, he had no choice but to stick out the tiger-headed golden gun again to use Huang Zhong's sword. At this moment, the sword in Zhang Ji's eyes suddenly changed its direction, dragged out a series of phantoms, and changed its direction to attack him! The sword's speed surged instantly, and it came close in the blink of an eye. The sharp blade sent chills straight through the skin. It¡¯s over, my life is over! Seeing Zhang Ji use his life-changing moves again and again to 'force' his killing blow, no matter how good-tempered he is, he still feels angry, let alone a proud person like Huang Zhong. ! His nature was like a raging fire, and a battle like this made him so angry that he was so angry that his every aperture was filled with smoke, but he was helpless because of the speed of Zhang Ji's spear. After being unable to attack for a long time, Huang Zhong gradually calmed down. Although he was arrogant, he had plenty of experience. With a turn of his eyes, he immediately took up the idea of ??two generals Wang Kan and Wu Ren. They always avoided Zhang Ji's sharp edge, turned around the blind corner, and attacked the weakest with powerful attacks. Wu Ren was suddenly forced into a panic and was surrounded by dangers. Finally, he caught such an opportunity, and used Jiu Feng Chaoyang's sword to falsely kill Wu Ren. Taking advantage of Zhang Ji's strength with his spear, he suddenly turned and chopped his neck. Zhang Ji wanted to return his spear to fight, but he couldn't retract the spear for a while, and it was too late to hide. Feeling the coldness of the weapon on the sword, Zhang Ji suddenly felt weak, closed his eyes, and waited for death. "Old general, show mercy!" At this moment, a clear shout suddenly came from the other direction. Although the distance was far away, it was clearly transmitted to everyone's ears. Um? It¡¯s jaw opening! Hearing the familiar voice, Huang Zhong couldn't help but pause for a moment with his sword. He looked for the voice in shock, only to see a blood-red shadow rushing towards him in the distance. It wasn't just an open jaw! Junior brother? Hearing this voice, Zhang Ji suddenly remembered the voice he had heard during the day. He opened his eyes and saw that Huang Zhongbao's sword was weak. He quickly flipped the horse's head, jumped to the side, and looked at the shocked Wang Kan. , Wu Ren was the second general, Zhang Ji said anxiously: "No, Zhang Jia is coming, I will retreat as soon as possible, it will be too late!" Regardless of why Zhang Jia called out to Huang Zhong, but even if he didn't want to be hurt, If he kills him, that doesn't mean that Zhang Jaw has no intention of capturing him alive! "Huang Zhong is here again. If I don't leave now, I'm afraid I won't be able to leave!" "General Zhang, where are we looking?" Wang Kan said in panic. When he saw it was Zhang Jaw, he immediately lost his sense of proportion. One Huang Zhong forced the three of them to do this, plus another Zhang Jaw, then Zhang Jaw's martial arts seemed not to be much inferior to Huang Zhong's! Seeing two enemy armies, they were like long walls made of steel, with only a few gaps here and there! On one side was the presence of the river, and on the other side, another white figure was vaguely seen rushing over. Wang Kan, the weapon in his hand shook unconsciously, Han Fei, the god of death, was back to kill again! "Walk on the side of the river! I think Han Fei's armored cavalry is much less flexible. Going south, there is no guarantee that there will be no gaps. Besides, even if there aren't, wading through the water will still be dangerous. I don't know. What do the two generals think?" Zhang Ji glanced around and said to the two generals. "Now, I'm afraid that's the only way to go!" Wang Kan thought about it for a moment and nodded. Nowadays, he is in chaos, and he will not object to almost anything Zhang Ji says. "It all depends on General Zhang's wishes!" Wu Ren also nodded in praise. "Without any further delay, let's go quickly! Drive!" Zhang Ji took the gun and slapped the horse's rear crotch. He saw the horse spreading its hooves and running towards the north like a desperation. "Drive!" General Wang Kan did not dare to delay any longer, so he chased after him. Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 363: The overall situation is decided "Walk on the side of the river! I think Han Fei's armored cavalry is much less flexible. Going south, there is no guarantee that there will be no gaps. Besides, even if there aren't, wading through the water will still be dangerous. I don't know. What do the two generals think?" Zhang Ji glanced around and said to the two generals. [Fast updates, clean website pages, few ads, I like this kind of website the most, be sure to praise it] Visit:. "Now, I'm afraid that's the only way to go!" Wang Kan thought about it for a moment and nodded. Nowadays, he is in chaos, and he will not object to almost anything Zhang Ji says. "It all depends on General Zhang's wishes!" Wu Ren also nodded in praise. "Without any further delay, let's go quickly! Drive!" Zhang Ji took the gun and slapped the horse's rear crotch. He saw the horse spreading its hooves and running towards the north like a desperation. "Drive!" General Wang Kan did not dare to delay any longer, so he chased after him. "But Jun Yi?" Seeing that Zhang Ji had already jumped out of the circle, Huang Zhong did not catch up, so he reined in his horse and asked loudly with his sword. Although Huang Zhong was a little unhappy with Zhang Jia suddenly calling him out, after all, they were on the same account, and their friendship on weekdays was also great. It turns out that after Zhang Jia picked Jiang to play, Guo Jia was not worried about Han Fei, so he sent Zhang Jia here, just in time for the scene where Huang Zhong was about to kill Zhang Ji. "General Huang, it's Zhang Jaw. Thank you to the old general for showing mercy!" Zhang Jaw spurred his war horse again and again, and danced with the spear in his hand, bringing up silver phantoms. All the enemy troops blocking the front had their throats blooming. Blossoming blood flowers appeared. Compared with the domineering and bloody way Han Wei and others kill people, opening their jaws to kill people has a different kind of beauty. It can be said that it is an elegant artistic beauty! Show mercy? Could it be Huang Zhong suddenly remembered the relationship between Zhang Jia and Zhang Ji, his old face couldn't help but look down, and shouted in a deep voice: "Jun Yi, have you forgotten that this is the battle between two armies? Please plead for the enemy general, please order my lord Why is it so embarrassing? Do you still have the lord in your eyes? " "Old General, Brother Han Sheng!" Zhang Jiao pushed away the enemy in front of him and said in a solemn tone: "Zhang Jiao has no idea about military and national affairs, but ugh , When you meet your lord, you just open your jaws to plead guilty! " "Hey, you" Zhang Jia came closer and closer, and Huang Zhong's clear jaws showed bright red blood on his robe, as if they were in the blood. As he walked out, his tone couldn't help but soften. From daily interactions, Huang Zhong also knew what kind of person Zhang Jia was. He could be called a loyal person, and he could be said to be loyal to Huang Hanfei. However, interceding for the enemy general on the battlefield Bairi In the meantime, let Zhang Ji go "privately"! Hey, Lord, he is soft-hearted, so how can he be punished? Huang Zhong's cruel general, Zhang Ji, saw that the three others were trying to escape, so he hurriedly shouted: "Zhang Ji, where are you trying to escape!" He slapped his horse and wanted to chase him. But Zhang Ji had no choice but to turn around, raised his bow and shot several arrows at Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong was unable to do so, wielded his sword and swung the arrows away, and then chased him out, but it was too late. Zhang Ji and the other three had already plunged into the crowd. Escape. Huang Zhong was so angry that he gritted his teeth and cursed non-stop. "Senior Brother, I will help you today, but I will help you again and again, but not again and again! I also ask Senior Brother to go back and think about it carefully, think it over carefully, and surrender early! I will give you a good word in front of my Lord. Latest Read the full text of the chapter. I hope that I won¡¯t meet my senior brother again on the battlefield. If that happens, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless with my gun!¡± Seeing Zhang Jide take off his clothes, he opened his jaw and shouted at Zhang Ji¡¯s back. Thank you, junior brother. I will definitely repay you for today¡¯s kindness if there comes a time! Hearing the clear shouts coming from behind, Zhang Ji felt extremely grateful. As a subordinate, Zhang Jia could do this, which can be said to be the most benevolent and righteous. How could he not be moved by Zhang Ji? Blinking his slightly sore eyes, Zhang Ji shouted flatly: "Quickly!" Accompanying Wang Kan and Wu Ren, they stopped looking behind and rode straight ahead, arriving at the river bank in an instant. Seeing that Han Fei's beggar army was just leaning on the river to advance forward, the three of them said nothing and urged their horses to run into the river. Fortunately, the water on the bank was shallow. They twitched their horses one after another, and their weapons were dialed. The branches of the eagle feathers avoided the sharp edge of the "trapped camp", and went around with difficulty, climbed back to the shore, and left without a trace. "Junyi, youhey!" Zhao Yun, who was speechless by Huang Zhong for a long time, let out a long sigh and said: "Well, I'll just give you a favor! However, I still have to chase him. If I catch up with him again, Zhang Ji, Junyi, don't blame me for being merciless!" "Thank you, old general, but this" Zhang Jia came closer, his face slightly red. Zhang Zha never thought that such a day would come to him for seeking personal gain for his own selfishness. However, he really couldn't bear to die in front of him. "Stop saying anything and drive!" Huang Zhong turned his horse's head and was about to catch up with Zhang Ji. ? ??Han Sheng, old general! Don¡¯t chase the poor bandits! Just when Huang Zhong wanted to chase after him, a laugh came from the side, saying: "Haha, Jun Yi has a good trick to attack the heart. If he can sway Zhang Ji's heart, it will be easy to win the party!" " Hearing the familiar voice, Huang Zhong opened his jaw and turned around. It was Han Fei who killed him! "" Zhang Jia was so excited. He didn't have any plan to attack his heart. It was entirely his own responsibility to let Zhang Ji go. One's own "private" desires came to Han Fei's mouth, and unexpectedly Zhang Jia is a smart man, and he still doesn't understand why Han Fei talked about it like this! Zhang Zhang opened his mouth, opened his fists, and said: "Master, Jaw" "Okay, don't say anything! "When they were about to arrive, Han Fei saw Zhang Jia like this. He didn't know what Zhang Jia was going to say! He was definitely going to say something sinful and messy. He hurriedly interrupted: "Shangdang Yi Shou. It is difficult to attack. This general has also thought about this strategy of attacking the heart, but he did not want Jun Yi to do it first. If Shangdang City can surrender at the pass, Jun Yi should take the lead! Zhang Ji is an important general of the Shangdang. If he dies, the Shangdang will definitely cling to revenge. Letting Zhang Ji go back like this can 'destroy' his military morale. Why not? What's more, in this battle, there is not much Zhang Ji with him, but there is a lot without him. It has nothing to do with the overall situation, so what if he is let go! " "My lord! "Zhang Jia was so ashamed that he said in a deep voice, word by word: "How can I repay the kindness of my lord? "Haha, Junyi said it too much. You and I are in love with each other, so why would we say such things?" "Han Fei laughed loudly. Now, the battle situation has been decided. The enemy will flee and die. All that's left is just the finishing work! "My lord, you" Listening to what Han Fei said, it seemed, Is there really any truth in it? Could it be that Jun Yi really thinks this way? Is he wrong? With blood dripping all over his body, Huang Zhong asked hurriedly: "Master, you, don't you?" Injured? " With that said, Huang Zhong stepped forward on his horse. Regardless of whether Huang Xiao wanted to or not, he grabbed him and checked him up and down carefully. He could not forget that Han Fei was not only his lord, but also his son's savior. My benefactor, without Han Fei, the Huang family would have been wiped out. Hearing what Huang Zhong said, Zhang Jia noticed that Han Fei's whole body looked like it was fished out of blood, and his robe and cloak clung to his body. Not all red, it was almost the same as a drowned chicken! Zhang Jia was scolding secretly in his heart, and hurriedly came to Han Fei. Although he didn't say a word, his eyes were shining with concern. "Haha, the river is big and the waves are big. I've been through countless things with Han, but I've never seen anyone who can leave traces on me, Han Fei!" Han Sheng, Jun Yi, don't worry, my general is not injured! "Feeling Huang Zhong's deep concern, Han Fei was moved in his heart. With a look of relief on his face, he finally understood what "although he has not made a golden orchid, he believes that he was destined in his previous life"! "The overall situation has been decided, Han will be promoted to Junyi. , clean up the mess. " "Here! " "Zhang Ji has fled. Why don't you surrender earlier? How long will it take?" The Taiyuan Governor has an order: Those who surrender will be spared death! " "My lord, is it really as you said, that letting go of Zhang Ji will bring so many benefits? "The escape of Zhang Ji, Wang Kan, Wu Ren and others made the Shangdang soldiers who had already lost all their courage no longer have the slightest intention to resist. They were surrounded by the "begging army" on both sides and "trapped in the camp" and other elites. Under Rui's siege, they were driven into a group and surrendered one after another without Han Fei and others spending any more words. The smoothness of the process greatly exceeded the expectations of Han Fei, Huang Zhong and others. Perhaps, this is also the reason for being frightened! There are so many fools in the world who do it knowingly! On the way back, seeing no one around, Huang Zhong rushed to Huang Xiao and asked in a low voice. Dao. His intuition told him that things were far from as simple as Han Fei said. However, no matter how he thought about it, he still couldn't figure it out. Since he couldn't figure it out, he couldn't figure it out. Then go ask! "What does Han Sheng think? "Huang Zhong, Han Fei smiled mysteriously, and asked instead without answering. When it came to the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms era, Han Fei realized the most deeply about the word righteousness. Whenever he thought of his experiences over the years, he immediately sighed and knew, "No The feeling of "brothers, but better than real brothers" is really difficult to understand in the era of rapid technological development in later generations! In that era, there were too many "reality"! No wonder, when people make sworn vows, they always say "I will make a sworn brother in Taoyuan, Liu Guanzhang" "Secondly, I pay homage to all the men on Wagang Mountain, and thirdly, I pay homage to the one hundred and eight generals of Water Margin"! If he hadn't personally experienced it, Han Fei would have been skeptical about this relationship. Now, he can only believe in it! "I don't know, "Huang Zhong answered honestly. If I can think of it, why bother asking you? "Han Sheng, how about you do it? "Han Fei's gaze was straight, as if 'desire' was looking through the boundless sky.??This world is normal. He didn't ask Huang Zhong directly. Instead, he asked Huang Zhong about Zhang Jia, "Jun Yi, a good person." Huang Zhong was stunned, why did he bring up this topic? However, he still spoke directly without any pause. "Oh? A good person?" Han Fei smiled and turned to Huang Zhong and asked: "Then what kind of good person is Yi Hansheng?" "Well" Huang Zhong was a little confused. Where to start. However, whether it was intuition or interaction, he told him what kind of person Zhang Jia was, but he really never thought about what was so good about him. After thinking for a while, just when Han Fei was about to speak, Huang Zhong said: "Jun Yi is good at martial arts Well, also, Jun Yi is a very loyal man. He is most loyal. He is not greedy for merit and can do it." Sharing the joys and sorrows with the soldiers under his command Hey, don't you know, Jun Yi really has many advantages, too many, uh, lord, why don't you change the subject, could it be" "Han Sheng, as you said "How can Junyi be such a ignorant person? He is just Zhang Ji and cannot cause any big troubles. Moreover, the living Zhang Ji is more useful than the dead Zhang Ji!" Han Fei said quietly: "If Zhang Ji dies, Shangdang will definitely be determined to die. At that time, it will be even more difficult to seize the party and unify the state. Although I am not afraid of the few people in Shangdang, but I can give the casualties to Minimize it, so why not do it? Our soldiers are life, aren't the soldiers under Gao Gan and others life? If it were not for the common people of the world, who would be willing to commit more crimes? ?" Seeing Huang Zhong also lost in thought, Han Fei smiled. He knew that although Huang Zhong was a bit arrogant, he hated evil the most and could not tolerate the slightest bit of sand in his eyes. In fact, what such a person thinks and says is almost consistent with his words and deeds. For example, there are many hurtful things in Dian Wei's words, but the fundamental reason why others can laugh them off is because such a person does not play any tricks at all. ! Although Huang Zhong is not Dian Wei. Huang Zhong, Han Fei then said: "Han Sheng, sometimes, you can't just. Not all people are as straight-forward as Zizhao. When you meet someone, you can't just talk about it, but you can't put your whole heart aside! Of course, If you know that your neighbors don't have to do this, Jun Yi will be much better than Han Sheng. If Jun Yi releases Zhang Ji, he will be able to show kindness to the enemy and destroy his already low morale. It can play a very big role in promoting the entire war situation and make the situation work to our advantage. If the enemy and we exchange positions and our army is at a disadvantage, then I believe that even if Junyi is reluctant to take action, Zhang Ji will definitely die. Under the gun! Jun Yi, what he pursues is nothing more than maximizing profitsDon't mention Zi Zhao, his sincerity is really valuable, but he is a bit stupid. If he can be smarter and more experienced, he will become a leader in the future. General, you can stand alone for me" "Stop, stop, stop!" Seeing that Han Fei was still talking, Dian Wei, who had just come over, couldn't help feeling dizzy and interrupted quickly. : "My lord, having said that, it's better to let me, Old Dian, learn to embroider! I can't learn such brain-consuming things! These brain-consuming tasks, there are My lord and the military advisors are thinking about it. I, Lao Dian, just want to fight the war! If I can get drunk after the battle, I can ask for nothing more!¡±?¡­ Volume 1: Crusade against Dong Zhuo, Chapter 364: Ruo Beggar "Stop, stop, stop!" Seeing that Han Fei didn't finish what he was saying, Dian Wei, who had just come over, couldn't help but feel dizzy and quickly interrupted: "My lord, even if you say this, it's better to let me do this." Lao Dian, I'm going to learn embroidery! I, Lao Dian, can't learn such brain-consuming things! My lord and a few military advisers have to think about these brain-consuming tasks, I, Lao Dian, can just fight! Dian doesn't ask for any official position, he just wants me to be a vanguard! By the way, give me a few jars of good wine so that I can get drunk after the battle. I don't want anything else! Haha" Dian Wei's words were not as reserved as others'. When the generals not far behind him heard them, they all laughed heartily. Even Gao Shun, with his poker face, laughed. Full of smiles. , the latest chapter visit:. Although, the smile is not very goodbr> Today, the happiest thing is that he is Gao Shun. Although he tries his best to keep a straight face, anyone can read the faint smile under his skin. Today, the "trapped camp" can be said to be shining brightly, and Gao Shun, who single-handedly led the "trapped camp", does not care about others' praise for him, but when he hears the praise of his colleagues for the "trapped camp", The army was "trapped in the camp", and Gao Shun, like the father of a woman who has made a difference, could no longer conceal the satisfaction in his heart. "Hey, Zizhao, why did you seize the vanguard? It's me, Old Du, who wants to be the vanguard!" After hearing what Dian Wei said, Du Chang immediately quit and said to Han Fei with a grimace: "My lord, The military affairs are important. My lord can't play around with them and just give him the vanguard to Dian Wei for any personal reasons. Who doesn't know that Dian Wei is the most stupid person in the army? What makes Dian worse than you? Why can't I, Old Dian, be a pioneer?" Seeing Du Chang come out to steal his job, Dian Wei couldn't help but cursed himself, why did he make such a loud noise when it's okay? "It's better now What? The only difference is that your head is not as long as my Du's!" Du said proudly with his neck stretched out. "" This sentence immediately choked Dian Wei back. Speaking of melon seeds in his head, he really couldn't turn his head as fast as Du Chang! However, how could Dian Wei be willing to give up Pioneer like this? Huan rolled his eyes and said back: "Chang Du, don't forget, you are the commander of the guards around Zhang Yan. You are responsible for protecting his safety. How can you leave your post without permission?" "This" Does General Zhang need protection? If there is an opponent that even General Zhang can't deal with, then wouldn't it be in vain for me, Old Du, to go up? However, for a moment, it was difficult for him to think of any words to refute, as he was not very flexible with his mouth. After all, as the commander of a guard, but running to be a vanguard, this is really difficult to say. Helpless, Du turned his head to Han Fei, like a frustrated little daughter-in-law, and said plaintively: "My lord" "My lord, there are people in front! They seem to be enemy troops!" Suddenly, Gao Shun shouted in a low voice. The sound interrupted Du Chang's plaintive words. While the generals were laughing at Chang Dianwei's argument, only Gao Shun was carefully watching the movements in all directions. It seemed that the joyful atmosphere was out of tune with him. Following what Gao Shun pointed out, and through the early morning sunshine, vaguely, people from far away were looking at each other running towards us. (¡¯) The enemy is defeated? "Go up and question me carefully!" Han Fei's eyes froze and he said in a low voice "What should I do?" The non-large army was coming straight towards him, and the senior officials felt a slight sense of powerlessness in their hearts. What should they do? If no one in Han Fei's army knew him, there was still a glimmer of hope. After all, Han Fei always treated prisoners kindly, and those who did not want to join the army were left to their own devices and never forced to stay. But the key is that there are definitely not a few people in Han Fei¡¯s army who know his face! Whoever made him show up in front of the battle the day before, even the senior officials knew that Han Fei would not be able to pass! Who in the world doesn't know Han Fei's ability to recognize people? Even senior officials doubted that Han Fei could figure out who he was even if he had never seen him before! "Could it be that I, a high-ranking official, can't escape today's fate?" The handsome robe and armor on him are so conspicuous. Even if no one recognizes him, Han Fei has no reason to let him go just because of his outfit! After all, Shan's armor is the lowest, and it is also the clothes of a general. Han Fei can easily let go of a soldier, but there is no reason to let go of a general easily! God, could it be that my position as a high-ranking official depends on this place? ! "Who are you?" When Dian Wei brought Gao Gan in front of Han Fei, Han Fei couldn't help frowning at the unkempt man in front of him, who looked like a beggar. Han Fei had a feeling that the man in front of him was a soldier. The urge to kill him! As a soldier, his whole body was shaking like chaff, but he still had no military strength at all.??'s consciousness, not to mention the bloody 'nature' of the soldiers! At least, if there are such soldiers under his command, even if Han Fei does not kill them to enforce military regulations, he will definitely drive them out of the army. Such soldiers will only make him lose face! Therefore, when the senior officer stood in front of him, it was really difficult for Han Fei to come up with a good tone, and his words were very cold! Gao Gan naturally knew Dian Wei. Seeing that he came in person, he couldn't resist at all. He lowered his head and didn't know which leg he was walking on. He only felt that his legs were As if filled with lead, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Perhaps, this is the fear of death! ¡°If the senior official knew what Han Fei was thinking at this moment, would he be depressed to death? "Little little" His speech became sluggish. The senior official opened his mouth with difficulty, but he couldn't say a complete sentence. He grabbed the skirt of his clothes with both hands and kept rubbing it. It looked like that. Reads: As helpless as a weak woman who has seen a perverted wolf. "Raise your head and speak!" Han Fei was even more excited when he saw the bearish appearance of the man in front of him. Not to mention the generals, even the soldiers nearby who heard about the situation on the border all looked at him with contempt. This man can be regarded as Is he a soldier? Han Fei also lost his patience, but he was worried about the battle situation in the camp, so he had to be patient and shouted suddenly. "Ah" The sudden shout almost scared the senior official to the ground! The senior official replied that it was Han Fei's original identity, Qi Qi Ai Ai. Finally, he couldn't stand Han Fei's majesty and reluctantly raised his head. The two eyes, one on the left and one on the right, are evasive, looking like they want to lower their heads but don't dare. If there was a second choice, Gao Gan would not want to raise his head. After all, there were too many people who knew him. What if However, if he had the courage to do so, he would not dare to go against Han Fei's words. , although Han Fei is said to be kind and does not kill surrendered soldiers easily, but when his own life is at stake, senior officials do not have the courage to gamble! Who knows if Han Fei would be so upset that he would stab himself to the core with a halberd! Don¡¯t recognize me! Don't never the senior official was thinking in his heart, almost all the gods and ghosts he could think of were worshiped by him! As the senior official raised his head, the generals turned their gazes around and looked at Han Sui up and down. "" The generals almost laughed out loud. What kind of face is this? I saw the blood mixed with the soil on the face of the high official, which had already covered his true face. I don¡¯t know how to clean up the beard that sticks to the face. It is long and short, and the only one that can be seen is the original one. A pair of eyes, filled with a look of exhaustion and panic. The armor was thrown away, and he was covered in close-fitting clothes. His left arm was bright red. He was obviously injured, and he didn't know where he was. He fell down or something, his clothes are in tatters, and his fortune is unkempt. If a high-ranking official is now a beggar, absolutely no one would have any objection! "What's your name?" Han Fei himself didn't know why, but he always had the urge to look at the person in front of him carefully. Although this intuition came out of nowhere, Han Fei was not careless at all. He knew that, Sometimes, an intuition can save someone's life! However, when he saw the person in front of him, he didn't recognize him at all! Could it be that he was sent to kill me? Han Fei asked himself. snort! So what if it's someone who wants to kill me? There are only a few people in the world who can hurt themselves in a hurry, but they are definitely not like this person in front of them! "Little little called called Wang Xiaosan" Hearing Han Fei ask, Gao Gan's heart that had been hanging in his throat finally looked down and let go, secretly, and gently grew He breathed a sigh of relief. Han Fei has no face as a child, so what should I do? What to do With the approaching Han Fei army, Gao Gan no longer had any luck in his heart. He knew that now, even if he had the courage of Han Fei, he might not be able to save himself from the steel army in front of him! "Could it be that I, a high-ranking official, am really going to die like this?" Oh my god Right, why not just do it like this! As of now, that's all it is! stop! stop! stop! It is better to lose face than to lose your life! Just do it like this, it's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. If I can still be recognized like this, then I can only blame God for letting me, Gao Gan, die today! Thinking of this, Gao Gan suddenly calmed down, quickly took off his armor and cloak, rolled it up in two rolls, and threw it away from a distance. Then he took out the dagger he carried with him from his waist, caressed the beard on his chest a few times, then resolutely raised the dagger to cut it off, and rolled on the ground several times with the sweat on his body. , and then grabbed two handfuls of dirt, not caring about the dirt.If it's not dirty, just smear it on your face randomly. After almost waiting, the senior officer showed that he was not enough. He cruelly opened the wound that had been bandaged just now. His right hand was stained with blood, and he wiped it twice on his face before bandaging the wound again. "Huh" After packing up, the senior official walked towards his Dian Wei and let out a long breath. If he could be recognized again, then it would really be God's will! ¡­ ¡°Oh? Wang Xiaosan? Where are you from?¡± It¡¯s indeed a very vulgar name. He probably comes from a peasant background. No wonder he¡¯s in such a mess! Hey, most likely I have never seen any blood, so I must be scared! ?? Han Fei thought in his heart. Thinking back to the time when I was on my first mission, after successfully killing the target, I vomited for more than three days. After several days of training, I recovered, haha, let alone an ordinary person! Thinking of this, Han Fei also softened his tone. After all, the soldiers of the princes were far less elite than his own army, but wasn't this better? In this way, I can unify the world and achieve success much more easily! "Littlelittle superiorshangdang people, generationsgenerations" The senior official was too nervous and did not listen carefully to Han Fei's tone, even though he had already determined that Han Fei had not recognized him. Gao Gan replied with a low voice and a slightly hoarse voice. "We have been farmers for generations, right? Needless to say, this general is not a qualified soldier! Listen to my advice and go home to farm as soon as possible. The battlefield is not something that a coward like you can stand on. Go back as soon as possible, work hard, and enjoy the rest of your life, so why risk your life?" Han Fei said calmly. ??Cowardly? Go home and farm? I never thought that one day I would be talked about so badly! Gao Gan thought angrily in his heart. Then, calm returned again. Yes, with his majestic appearance now, no one would believe him if he said that he was Han Sui in front of his soldiers! Although Gao Gan looks like himself now, it is not difficult to imagine that he must be in a very miserable state, not much better than a beggar! When a person is under a low eaves, he should lower his head when he should! Gao Gan's face was hot, and he kept saying humbly: "Yes! Yes! Sir what you are teaching is! Little little go back go back now!" If it weren't for the blood and mud Having concealed his true colors, the senior official is now probably as good as Mr. Guan! After saying that, the senior official kowtowed to Han Fei three times as if he had been granted amnesty. After seeing Han Fei nod, he stood up from the ground and was about to leave this frightening place. "Wait!" When Han Fei saw that the senior official was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted to stop. Gao Gan reluctantly took back the foot he just stepped out, slowly turned around, and knelt down again in an orderly manner. There was a trace of panic in his voice as he asked: "No I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you when you call me Xiao¡± ¡°Could it be that he was recognized?¡± However, it seemed that there was no murderous intent in Han Fei's tone! Could it be that I'm being too preoccupied "Huh?" Han Fei couldn't help but be shocked when he saw the senior official turning around. This action looked very familiar. Han Fei frowned and thought for a moment, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it before! Could it be that I can't do it? Thinking of this, Han Fei looked at Gao Gan again, and felt a wave of hairiness in his heart, as if he was fetching water from fifteen buckets. "Wang Xiaosan?" Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 365: Escape Previous chapter: Chapter 364 Ruo Qier "Huh?" Han Fei couldn't help but be shocked when he saw the senior official turning around. This action looked very familiar. {We don¡¯t write novels, we are just online word porters. -<Íø>[&26825;&33457;&31958;&23567;&35828;&32593;&77;&105;&97;&110;&104;&117;&97;&116;&97;&110;&103;&46;&99;&99; The website page is updated quickly. It's refreshing, with few ads, I like this kind of website the most, I must give it a thumbs up] -79- Han Fei frowned and thought for a moment, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it before! Could it be that I saw it wrong? Thinking of this, Han Fei looked at Gao Gan again. He could only see Gao Gan getting hairy, and his heart felt like he was fetching water from fifteen buckets. "Wang Xiaosan?" Han Fei suddenly asked. This face outline seems to have been seen somewhere before! "Ah!" It was like a loud shout resounding in the ears, frightening Gao Gan's body and mind, and his heart tightened. Could it be that he was really recognized? Han Fei¡¯s urgent shout seemed like nothing at first glance. However, in a flash of lightning, the senior officer understood that Han Fei was deceiving him! Such a high-ranking cadre, although he was restless and frightened, he immediately said: "Xiao Xiao is here, no I wonder if you have any instructions?" "Yes," Han Fei nodded. He originally wanted to deceive whether the person in front of him was Wang Xiaosan, but now it seemed like he was telling the truth! Thinking of this, Han Fei put aside the wariness in his heart and asked harmoniously: "Wang Xiaosan, I want to ask you, after you escaped from the general's barracks, what was the fighting situation inside?" "Young man you are you are From there they escaped. Your Excellency's army was like a heavenly army. In just a few moments, most of our army was killed. It was only by a small luck that we escaped. " Han Fei didn't notice. The senior official felt relieved when there was some flaw. Listening to Han Fei's tone, it seemed that he had no intention of killing him, so he felt more relieved and began to speak more coherently. "Oh, that's it!" A big stone fell in Han Fei's heart. Although there were five great military advisors stationed in the military camp, and Zhang Zha was rushing over from behind, it was simply impossible to say that he was not worried at all! After hearing what the senior cadre said, he was completely relieved, waved his hand, and said softly: "Okay, Wang Xiaosan, you can go." "This general orders the entire army to return to camp and reward the army for three days. " "My lord, something seems not right!" After asking the senior officials, Han Fei completely suppressed his worries and simply relaxed and watched the flowers and scenery. Along the way, the soldiers Smiling, chatting and laughing, the atmosphere of joy after the victory spread far, far away As usual, Gao Shun still seemed out of place. After Han Fei asked the senior officials, Gao Shun, who originally had a smile on his face, regained his usual poker face. However, the generals had long been accustomed to his dead face, so they were not surprised now and were still talking and laughing. In the blind spot of everyone's sight, Gao Shun's brows furrowed tighter and tighter He looked up from time to time to look at Han Fei's back. He stepped forward several times with desire, but then stopped as if he was worried. (hua advertisement) Finally, after a soldier "trapped in the camp" handed a package to his hand, Gao Shun seemed to have defeated something. He looked at the dimly visible camp in the distance with firm eyes. I hope it's me. It¡¯s unfounded worries, think about it too much! Gao Shun rode up to Han Fei and whispered. "Oh? Something's wrong?" Han Fei couldn't help but be startled when he heard this. If someone else said this, maybe Han Fei wouldn't believe it too much, but if it were Gao Shun, he couldn't help Han Fei not paying attention to it! He knew that Gao Shun was the most cautious and self-disciplined person. If he was not more than ninety percent sure, he would never speak easily! Han Fei's expression condensed and he asked word by word: "Gongxiao, what do you mean by what is wrong?" "My lord, the last general is referring to the soldier from before!" As soon as the words came out, Gao Shun became more certain about his inference, and his tone was also firm. "That soldier?" Hearing Gao Shun's words, Han Fei suddenly remembered the feeling he had when he saw Gao Shun. Could it be that there is something wrong with this soldier? Han Fei asked in a deep voice: "Gongxiao, please tell me, what's wrong with this soldier!" If this has always been his intuition, then that's it. Now, even Gao Shun has said so, then You have to check it carefully! "Back to my lord, I have carefully observed the words and deeds of this soldier. After careful consideration, I found that this soldier looks very much like a person!" "Who is it?!" Han Fei asked anxiously. Han Fei also did the same thing, but he didn't know why! "Gao Gan!" Gao Shun's words were as if a huge stone had stirred up thousands of waves and flowers.Suddenly, the generals exploded "How is it possible, Gongxiao? With the appearance of that soldier, he can also be a high-ranking official? If it is really him, huh, then he will never have to raise his head in front of others. !" Mr. Du said carelessly. "That's right! Poker face, are you dreaming? It's so bright today, it's time to wake up from your dream! I don't believe that he, a high-ranking official, can have the humility to kneel down to the lord and also ask the lord Kowtow!" Dian Wei looked unbelieving, as if he didn't want to believe it even if he were beaten to death. ¡­ ¡°Gongxiao, please tell me slowly and let me listen!¡± Han Fei felt an inexplicable move in his heart and asked after looking at Huang Zhong who was also deep in thought. "Lord, there are many suspicious things about this soldier! First of all, I believe that with the wisdom of several military advisors and various arrangements, people who are not highly skilled in military force can break through the encirclement, but how can ordinary soldiers escape! Secondly, even if the soldier escapes, it is impossible to throw away all the clothes and armor. After all, the injuries on his body cannot be concealed even if he wants to. Furthermore, why does a soldier need to conceal his identity? It seems that his purpose is to conceal his identity, which means that someone in our army should know his true face! Thirdly, there is no filth on this soldier's face. The smear was evenly applied, which was obviously deliberate. Moreover, the beard should have been cut hastily and looked uneven. Obviously, this person was afraid of being recognized and made these corresponding actions in a hurry. From this point of view, this person He must be a general-level figure in the Shangdang garrison, and among the Shangdang garrison, the only ones who have encountered our army are high-ranking military officers and Zhang Ji. In this way" "Zhang Ji It must not be the case. If we see him escape with our own eyes, then this person is most likely a high-ranking official!" Han Fei felt regretful and hated himself for not being careful. If this was really a high-ranking official, then "If, it will be If the beard is restored, its outline will really look like that tall man!" Zhang Jia nodded. "Is it really that high-ranking officer?" Dian Wei, Du Chang and other generals looked at each other, their eyes widened, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. "Gongxiao, why didn't you tell me about this earlier?" "My lord, the general is just a guess. I didn't have any certainty to confirm this person's identity before. Therefore, I dare not make any rash judgments. Could it be that my lord also has doubts?" Gao Shun quickly cupped his hands and said. "Yes, when I first met him, I was a little suspicious. I also used words to deceive him, but there was no flaw in him at all, so I let him go. I didn't expect that you are so careful as Gongxiao, you actually thought of it. So many doubts! But, Gongxiao, you need to change your temper. Sometimes, being too cautious is not a good thing." Han Fei didn't blame Gao Shun for his hindsight. After all, he knew very well. , Gao Shun is such a person! "Gongxiao, you said you were not sure before. Could it be that you have found such evidence now?" "I would like to listen to my lord's teachings!" Gao Shun bowed deeply on the horse. Gao Shun only felt grateful that Han Fei did not blame him for telling him so late. The excitement, however, has never been revealed to the surface. Then he said: "The general had doubts about this person, so he sent several of his subordinates to search around. Just now, one of his subordinates found this thing. Only then did the general confirm that he was a high-ranking official. Got it!" As he spoke, Gao Shun presented a package with both hands. Han Fei took it and opened it, only to find it was a suit of armor wrapped in a large cloak. After waving his hand to open it, he could clearly see a fine piece of armor, a red hat, and a few strands of beard falling in the wind. What a familiar outfit! "This is Gao Gan's armor! I, Lao Dian, recognize it!" Dian Wei screamed. Not only him, but all the generals could not fail to see clearly at this moment that this set of armor and cloak were exactly what the senior officers wore on the formations of the two armies yesterday, and they were exactly the same! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "What a bastard, the high-ranking official, he actually got along with us! Master, I, Lao Dian, ask for your orders. Now I will lead the army to capture that high-ranking official, cut off his head and gouge out his heart, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" Dian Wei said angrily! He repeatedly asked Han Fei for orders. "I, Old Du, also want to go with me!" Du Chang also said quickly. "Zizhao, General Du, I now order you two to lead the 'Begging Army' to chase the senior cadre! It won't take long. I'm sorry that the senior cadre won't be able to run far without horses! If there is any resistance, he will be killed on the spot. Kill! "Damn it, you actually started cutting off your beard and discarding your hair with me! It¡¯s Cao ¡®Cao¡¯ who thinks you¡¯re having sex! "Here!" Able to bend and stretch, this senior official is really a character! I, Han Fei, want to see how you, a senior official, can meet me on the battlefield! "Tell me, what's going on?! Where are the 30,000 troops? Why are you three back? Where did the 30,000 troops go?! Tell me, Bolu!" As soon as they returned to Shangdang, Zhang Ji and the others were attacked Got the initial news about Zhang Yang.?, only Zhang Ji felt better, but Wang Kan and Wu Ren didn't. No matter what Zhang Ji said, Zhang Yang felt like a "flesh" in his heart, and Zhang Yang was reluctant to speak too harshly. But the two of them are different. After all, at this moment, none of the 30,000 troops they brought out may return. It is impossible to say that Zhang Yang is not in a hurry! "'Begging begging army'" Wu Ren was in shock at this moment. There was a roar of wind along the way, and he was afraid that Han Fei would catch up from behind. He kept whipping the war horse along the way, only hating the horse's slowness. When they arrived at Shangdang, the three generals dismounted the war horse. The horse twitched and fell down, foaming at the horse's mouth "'Begging for Life'?! What's 'Begging for Life'?!" Is this Lao Shizi's "begging army" the reason why you can't bring back my 30,000 troops? "What happened to the 30,000 troops?" Zhang Yang just wanted to know at this moment, his 30,000 troops (although there are senior officials) Most of the troops, but that was the basis for him to keep the party), where have they gone! "'Begging Army'?" Sui Gu, who was looking at him coldly, suddenly said: "So that's it. It seems that these 30,000 troops will never come back. Haha, I just don't know what happened to the attack on the camp! It seems that, Han Fei shouldn¡¯t be the only one who is so smart in the army! Han Fei is good at using tricks, and he is always unexpected. Most of these methods are not done by Han Fei. There are still capable people in the army! " "'Broken camp'" Sui Gu made a long sound, looked up at the roof, seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be talking to everyone, and murmured: "He is known as Han Fei's subordinate." One of the elites fought against the Huns on the grassland and defeated them with an extremely weak force. If they were surrounded by them, it would be difficult to escape even if they had wings. " "I don't know how the three generals did it! Can you escape?" After Sui Gu finished speaking, he turned to look at Zhang Ji and the others and asked in a low voice. "Mr. Hui Sui, as he said, Han Fei's army is surrounded by the cavalry of the 'Begging Army' in both directions. The north is along the river, and the south is surrounded by the 'trap camp' and other armies. The 'trap camp' is also surrounded by Duan is so powerful, the general came forward and didn't even win a round, and almost died in the formation of being trapped in the camp. Even the general's favorite horse was lost in that one time, hey" Zhang Ji said Here, there was a slight sigh. Hearing that even Zhang Ji had suffered a loss at the hands of the "trapped camp", everyone looked at each other in shock. Everyone knew what kind of martial arts Zhang Ji was, but even he couldn't hold it together, so this "trapped camp" It¡¯s a little too scary! At this moment, Zhang Yang couldn't care less about his 30,000 troops. The only thing left was surprise! No longer able to feel the slightest bit of scolding, he stood up suddenly, jumped up to Zhang Ji, looked up and down carefully, and asked nervously: "Bolu, are you okay?" "Uncle, don't worry, little one. My nephew is fine!" Feeling Zhang Yang's deep affection, Zhang Ji choked up and continued: "The siege of the 'Begging Army' is exactly as the gentleman said, it is airtight and can be said to be invulnerable! But he waded through the water and escaped. As for the 30,000-strong army, it would be difficult to escape Han Fei's siege. Based on Han Fei's usual behavior, these soldiers are probably his prisoners now. Come on! " "'Trapped in the camp', 'begging for survival' Han Fei'er is really good at it! In the first battle, almost all the 'elite' soldiers were used. Everyone said that Han Fei'er was good at using his 'elite' soldiers in battle. , This statement is indeed true! Among the elites, only the "Xiandenshishi" has not sent "Xiandenshishi!" Suddenly, Sui Gu exclaimed as if he thought of something. This voice scared everyone. The Sui Gu in front of them was completely beyond everyone's knowledge for many days. It seems that in the impression of Sui Gu, he always looks calm and has a master's appearance. His face does not change when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. What could happen now? Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 366 Previous Chapter: Chapter 365: What to do if you escape? What to do Looking at Han Fei's army getting closer and closer, Gao Gan no longer had any luck in his heart. He knew that now, even if he had the courage of Han Fei and Dian Wei, facing the steel army in front of him, he might not be able to do anything. There is no way to save it! "Could it be that I, a high-ranking official, am really going to die like this?" Oh my god Right, why not just do it like this! As of now, that's all it is! stop! stop! stop! It is better to lose face than to lose your life! Just do it like this, it's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. If I can still be recognized like this, then I can only blame God for letting me, Gao Gan, die today! Thinking of this, Gao Gan suddenly calmed down, quickly took off his armor and cloak, rolled them up in two rolls, and threw them away from a distance. |For every two people who watch romance, one has registered an account on ¡ã.com. (hua advertisement) -79xs- Then he took out the dagger he carried with him from his waist, caressed the beard in front of his chest a few times, then resolutely raised the dagger to cut it off, and with the sweat on his body, he laid it on the ground He rolled around a few times, then grabbed two handfuls of dirt and smeared it on his face, regardless of whether it was dirty or not. After almost waiting, the senior officer showed that he was not enough. He cruelly opened the wound that had been bandaged just now. His right hand was stained with blood, and he wiped it twice on his face before bandaging the wound again. "Huh" After finishing packing, Gao Gan looked at Dian Wei who was walking toward him, and let out a long breath. If he could be recognized again, then it would really be God's will! ¡­ ¡°Oh? Wang Xiaosan? Where are you from?¡± It¡¯s indeed a very vulgar name. He probably comes from a peasant background. No wonder he¡¯s in such a mess! Hey, most likely I have never seen any blood, so I must be scared! ?? Han Fei thought in his heart. Thinking back to the time when I was on my first mission, after successfully killing the target, I vomited for more than three days. After several days of training, I recovered, haha, let alone an ordinary person! Thinking of this, Han Fei also softened his tone. After all, the soldiers of the princes were far less elite than his own army, but wasn't this better? In this way, I can unify the world and achieve success much more easily! "Littlelittle superiorshangdang members, generationsgenerations" The senior official was too nervous and did not listen carefully to Han Fei's tone, even though he was sure that Han Fei had not recognized him! Gao Gan replied with a low voice and a slightly hoarse voice. "We have been farmers for generations, right? No need for you to say more, I can naturally see that you are not a qualified soldier! Listen to my advice and go home to farm as soon as possible. The battlefield is not something that a coward like you can stand. Damn it, go back as soon as possible, work hard, and enjoy the rest of your life, so why risk your life?" Han Fei said lightly. ??Cowardly? Go home and farm? I never thought that one day I would be talked about so badly! Gao Gan thought angrily in his heart. Then, calm returned again. Yes, with his majestic appearance now, no one would believe him if he said that he was Han Sui in front of his soldiers! Although the high-ranking cadre cannot see his current appearance, it is not difficult to figure out that he must be in an extremely miserable state, not much better than a beggar! When a person is under a low eaves, he should lower his head when he should! Gao Gan's face was hot, and he kept saying humbly: "Yes! Yes! Sir I'm teaching you a lesson! Little little go back right now!" If it weren¡¯t for the blood and mud that obscured his true appearance, then the high-ranking cadre would probably be a match for Mr. Guan now! After saying that, the senior official kowtowed to Han Fei three times as if he had been granted amnesty. After seeing Han Fei nod, he stood up from the ground and was about to leave this frightening place. [hua] "Wait!" When Han Fei saw that the senior officials were about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted to stop. Gao Gan reluctantly took back the foot he just stepped out, slowly turned around, and knelt down again in an orderly manner. There was a trace of panic in his voice as he asked: "No I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you when you call me Xiao¡± ¡°Could it be that he was recognized?¡± However, it seemed that there was no murderous intent in Han Fei's tone! Could it be that I'm being too preoccupied "Huh?" Han Fei couldn't help but be shocked when he saw the senior official turning around. This action looked very familiar. Han Fei frowned and thought for a moment, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it before! Could it be that I saw it wrong? Thinking of this, Han Fei looked at Gao Gan again. He could only see Gao Gan getting hairy, and his heart felt like he was fetching water from fifteen buckets. "Wang Xiaosan?" Han Fei suddenly asked. This face outline seems to have been seen somewhere before! "Ah!" is like a ringing soundThe loud shouting in his ears frightened Gao Gan, and his whole body trembled, and his heart tightened. Could it be that he was really recognized? Han Fei¡¯s urgent shout seemed like nothing at first glance. However, in a flash of lightning, the senior officer understood that Han Fei was deceiving him! Such a high-ranking cadre, although he was restless and frightened, he immediately said: "Xiao Xiao is here, no I wonder if you have any instructions?" "Yes," Han Fei nodded. He originally wanted to deceive whether the person in front of him was Wang Xiaosan, but now it seemed like he was telling the truth! Thinking of this, Han Fei put aside the wariness in his heart and asked harmoniously: "Wang Xiaosan, I want to ask you, after you escaped from the general's barracks, what was the fighting situation inside?" "Young man you are you are From there they escaped. Your Excellency's army was like a heavenly army. In just a few moments, most of our army was killed. It was only by a small luck that we escaped. " Han Fei didn't notice. The senior official felt relieved when there was some flaw. Listening to Han Fei's tone, it seemed that he had no intention of killing him, so he felt more relieved and began to speak more coherently. "Oh, that's it!" A big stone fell in Han Fei's heart. Although there were five great military advisors stationed in the military camp, and Zhang Zha was rushing over from behind, it was simply impossible to say that he was not worried at all! After hearing what the senior cadre said, he was completely relieved, waved his hand, and said softly: "Okay, Wang Xiaosan, you can go." "This general orders the entire army to return to camp and reward the army for three days. " "My lord, something seems not right!" After asking the senior officials, Han Fei completely suppressed his worries and simply relaxed and watched the flowers and scenery. Along the way, the soldiers Smiling, chatting and laughing, the atmosphere of joy after the victory spread far, far away As usual, Gao Shun still seemed out of place. After Han Fei asked the senior officials, Gao Shun, who originally had a smile on his face, regained his usual poker face. However, the generals had long been accustomed to his dead face, so they were not surprised now and were still talking and laughing. In the blind spot of everyone's sight, Gao Shun's brows furrowed tighter and tighter He looked up from time to time to look at Han Fei's back. He stepped forward several times with desire, but then stopped as if he was worried. Finally, after a soldier "trapped in the camp" handed a package to his hand, it seemed that he had defeated something. Gao Shun looked at the dimly visible camp in the distance with firm eyes. I hope that I am unfounded and worry too much. Come on! Gao Shun rode up to Han Fei and whispered. "Oh? Something's wrong?" Han Fei couldn't help but be startled when he heard this. If someone else said this, maybe Han Fei wouldn't believe it too much, but if it were Gao Shun, he couldn't help Han Fei not paying attention to it! He knew that Gao Shun was the most cautious and self-disciplined person. If he was not more than ninety percent sure, he would never speak easily! Han Fei's expression condensed and he asked word by word: "Gongxiao, what do you mean by what is wrong?" "My lord, the last general is referring to the soldier from before!" As soon as the words came out, Gao Shun became more certain about his inference, and his tone was also firm. "That soldier?" Hearing Gao Shun's words, Han Fei suddenly remembered the feeling he had when he saw Gao Shun. Could it be that there is something wrong with this soldier? Han Fei asked in a deep voice: "Gongxiao, please tell me, what's wrong with this soldier!" If this has always been his intuition, then that's it. Now, even Gao Shun has said so, then You have to check it carefully! "Back to my lord, I have carefully observed the words and deeds of this soldier. After careful consideration, I found that this soldier looks very much like a person!" "Who is it?!" Han Fei asked anxiously. Han Fei also did the same thing, but he didn't know why! "Gao Gan!" Gao Shun's words were as if a huge stone stirred up thousands of waves. Suddenly, the generals exploded "Gong Xiao, how is it possible? Just that soldier Could that look like a senior official? If it's really him, huh, then he won't have to raise his head in front of others anymore!" Du Chang said carelessly. "That's right! Poker face, are you dreaming? It's so bright today, it's time to wake up from your dream! I don't believe that he, a high-ranking official, can have the humility to kneel down to the lord and also ask the lord Kowtow!" Dian Wei looked unbelieving, as if he didn't want to believe it even if he were beaten to death. ¡­ ¡°Gongxiao, please tell me slowly and let me listen!¡± Han Fei felt an inexplicable move in his heart and asked after looking at Huang Zhong who was also deep in thought. "My lord, there are many suspicious things about this soldier! First of all, I believe that with the wisdom of several military advisors and various arrangements, people who are not skilled in military force can break through the siege. Ordinary soldiers,There is no way to escape! Secondly, even if the soldier escapes, it is impossible to throw away all his armor. After all, with the injuries on his body, it is impossible to hide them even if he wants to. Furthermore, why does a soldier need to hide his identity? This soldier has all his clothes and armor discarded. It seems that his purpose is to conceal his identity, which means that someone in our army should know this person's true face! Thirdly, there is no dirt on this soldier's face, and it is evenly applied, which is obviously intentional. Moreover, the beard should be cut hastily and looks uneven. Obviously, this man is afraid of being recognized and does it in a hurry. After taking these corresponding measures, it seems that this person must be a general-level figure in the Shangdang garrison. Among the Shangdang garrison, the only ones who have ever encountered our army are high-ranking troops. And Zhang Ji, so to speak" "Zhang Ji can't be it. We saw him escape with our own eyes, so this person is most likely a high-ranking official! "Han Fei felt so remorseful that he had not been careful in the past. If this was really a high-ranking official, then "If the beard was restored, its outline would really look like that high-ranking official! "Zhang Jia nodded and said. "Is it really that high-ranking? "Dian Wei, Du Chang and other generals looked at each other, their eyes widened, with expressions of disbelief. "Gong Xiao, why didn't you tell me this earlier? " "My lord, the general is just a guess. There was no definite certainty about this person's identity before. Therefore, I dare not make any rash judgments. Could it be that my lord also has doubts?" "Gao Shun hurriedly cupped his hands and said. "Yes, when I first met him, I was a little suspicious, and I also used words to deceive him, but there was no flaw at all, so I let him go. I didn't expect that you, Gongxiao, are so careful that you would think of so many doubts! It's just that your temperament, Gongxiao, needs to be changed. Sometimes, being too cautious is not a good thing. "Han Fei didn't blame Gao Shun as an afterthought. After all, he knew that Gao Shun was such a person! "Gongxiao, you said you weren't sure before. Could it be that you have found such evidence now? " "I would like to listen to my lord's teachings! Gao Shun bowed deeply on the horse. He was only grateful that Han Fei didn't blame him for telling him so late, but he didn't show it to the surface. He then said: "The general will treat him in the end." He was suspicious, so he sent several of his subordinates to search around. Just then, one of his subordinates found the object. Only then did the general confirm that he was a high-ranking official! " With that said, Gao Shun presented a package with both hands. Han Fei took it and opened it, only to see that it was a piece of armor, and what was wrapped outside was a large cloak. He waved his hand to open it, and then he saw clearly that it was an exquisite piece of armor. Thin armor, a red cap, and a few strands of beard fluttering in the wind. It looks so familiar! "This is the armor of a senior official!" I recognize it! "Dian Wei screamed. "Not just him, but all the generals couldn't see clearly at this moment. This set of armor and cloak were exactly what the senior officers wore on the formations of the two armies yesterday. They are the same! "It's true! Gao Gan! "Well, Gao Gan is such a bastard, he actually got along with us! My lord, I, Lao Dian, ask for your orders. Now I will lead the army to capture that high-ranking officer, cut off his head and gouge out his heart, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart! "Dian Wei shouted angrily and asked Han Fei for orders. "I, Lao Du, also want to go with us! "Zhang Du also said quickly. "Zizhao, General Du, I now order you two to lead the 'begging army' to hunt down the high officials! It doesn't take long, I bet he won't be able to run very far without a horse for transportation! If there is resistance, kill them on the spot! "Damn it, you actually started cutting off your beard and discarding your hair with me! It's Cao Cao who thinks you're having sex! " "Here!" ¡± Capable of bending and stretching, this senior cadre is really a character! I, Han Fei, want to see how you, a senior cadre, can meet me on the battlefield! ?¡­ ?¡­ Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 367 "Jun Yi, you hey!" Huang Zhong was speechless for a long time, Zhao Yun let out a long sigh and said: "Well, I'll just give you a favor! However, I still have to chase him. If I catch up with him again, Zhang Ji , Junyi, don't blame me for being merciless! " "Thank you, old general, but, this" Zhang Jia came closer, his face slightly red. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? dt . Updates so fast. Zhang Zha never thought that such a day would come to him for seeking personal gain for his own selfishness. However, he really couldn't bear to die in front of him. "Stop saying anything and drive!" Huang Zhong turned his horse's head and was about to catch up with Zhang Ji. "Han Sheng, old general! Don't chase after the poor enemy!" Just as Huang Zhong was about to chase after him, a laugh came from the side and said: "Haha, Jun Yi has a good trick to attack the heart. If he can win Zhang Jizhi's heart, he will go to the party." It¡¯s so easy!¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Huang Zhong opened his jaw and turned his head. It was Han Fei who came to kill him! "" Zhang Jia was so excited. He didn't have any plan to attack his heart. Letting Zhang Ji go was completely his own selfish desire. When it came to Han Fei's mouth, it turned out Zhang Jia was a Smart people don't understand why Han Fei talks about it like this! Opening his mouth, Zhang Jia fiercely clasped his fists and said: "Lord, Jia" "Okay, don't say anything!" When they were about to come to the second place, Han Fei saw Zhang Jia like this. Han Fei didn't know what Zhang Jia was going to say! He was definitely going to say something sinister and messy, so he hurriedly interrupted: "Shangdang City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. I have also thought about this attack strategy, but I don't want Junyi to do it first. If Shangdang City can Junyi should be the main contributor to Xianguan's surrender! Zhang Ji is an important general of the Shangdang. If he dies, the Shangdang will definitely hold on to revenge. Letting Zhang Ji go back like this will 'destroy' his military morale. What's more, in this battle, Zhang Ji doesn't have much, and he doesn't have much to do with it. It has nothing to do with the overall situation, so what if we let him go!" "My lord!" Zhang Jia said in deep shame. He said in a loud voice: "How can I repay my lord's kindness?" "Haha, Junyi has exaggerated. You and I are so close to each other, why would we say such things?" Han Fei laughed loudly. Now, the battle situation has been decided. The enemy will flee and die. All that is left is just the finishing work! "My lord, you" Listening to what Han Fei said, it seemed that there was some truth in it. Could it be that Jun Yi really thinks this way? Did I blame him wrongly? With blood dripping all over his body, Huang Zhong asked hurriedly: "Master, you, are you not injured?" With that said, Huang Zhong rode forward, regardless of Huang Xiao's wishes or not, He pulled it and checked it carefully up and down. He could not forget that Han Fei was not only his lord, but also his son's savior. Without Han Fei, the Huang family would have been wiped out. Hearing what Huang Zhong said, Zhang Jia then noticed that Han Fei's whole body looked as if he had been fished out of blood. His robe and cloak were clinging to his body. If it weren't for the red color, he would almost look like he was drowning. Chicken' makes no difference! Opening his jaw and scolding him secretly, he hurriedly came to Han Fei. Although he didn't say a word, his eyes flickered with concern. "Haha, the river is big and the waves are big. Han, I have been through countless times, but I have never seen anyone who can leave traces on me, Han Fei! Han Sheng, Jun Yi, don't worry, this general is not injured!" Feeling Huang Zhong's deep concern moved Han Fei's heart. (Novel) With a look of relief on his face, Zaizha finally understood what it means to "Although he has not written the golden orchid, he believes that he was destined in his previous life"! "The overall situation has been decided. The Han Dynasty has been promoted to Junyi. Let's clean up the mess." "Here!" "Zhang Ji has escaped. Why don't you surrender sooner? How long will it take? The Taiyuan prefect has an order, and those who surrender will be spared death!" "Lord , is it really like what you said, there will be so many benefits to letting go of Zhang Ji? "The escape of Zhang Ji, Wang Kan, Wu Ren, etc. made the Shangdang soldiers who had already lost their courage no longer able to survive at all? The resistance was driven into a ball by being surrounded by the "Begging Army" on both sides and the "trapped camp" and other elite elites. Han Fei and others disarmed one after another without using any more words. The smoothness of the surrender process greatly exceeded the expectations of Han Fei, Huang Zhong and others. Perhaps, this is also the reason for being scared out of your wits! There are so many fools in the world who do something they know clearly cannot be done! On the way home, seeing no one around him, Huang Zhong urged his horse to rush to Huang Xiao and asked in a low voice. His intuition told him that things were far from as simple as Han Fei said. However, no matter how he thought about it, he could never figure it out. He always felt that what Han Fei said was true. Since you can¡¯t think of anything, ask! "What do Han Sheng think?" Huang Zhong and Han Fei smiled mysteriously and asked instead without answering. When it comes to the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms era, Han Fei has the deepest understanding of the word righteousness. Every time he thinks of his experiences in these years??, I immediately sighed, knowing that the feeling of "not brothers, but better than brothers" is really difficult to understand in the era of rapid technological advancement in later generations! In that era, there were too many ¡°reities¡±! No wonder, when people pay sworn sworn vows, they always say, "First, pay homage to Liu Guanzhang, who was sworn in Taoyuan, second, pay homage to the sons and gentlemen on Wagang Mountain, and third, pay homage to the one hundred and eight generals of Water Margin"! If he hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, Han Fei would have been skeptical about this relationship. Now, he can only believe it! "I don't know," Huang Zhong replied honestly. If I can think of it, then why bother asking you? "Han Sheng, how about you come?" Han Fei looked straight, as if he wanted to see through the boundless sky and see through the world. He didn't ask Huang Zhong directly. Instead, he asked Huang Zhong about Zhang Jia, "Jun Yi, a good person." Huang Zhong was stunned, why did he bring up this topic? However, he still spoke directly without any pause. "Oh? A good person?" Han Fei smiled and turned to Huang Zhong and asked: "Then what kind of good person is Yi Hansheng?" "Well" Huang Zhong was a little confused. Where to start. However, whether it was intuition or interaction, he told him what kind of person Zhang Jia was, but he really hadn't thought about what was so good about him. After thinking for a while, just when Han Fei was about to speak, Huang Zhong said: "Jun Yi is good at martial arts Well, also, Jun Yi is a very loyal man. He is most loyal. He is not greedy for merit and can do it." Sharing the joys and sorrows with the soldiers under his command Hey, don't you know, Jun Yi really has many advantages, too many, uh, lord, why don't you change the subject, could it be" "Han Sheng, as you said "How can Junyi be such a ignorant person? He is just Zhang Ji and cannot cause any big troubles. Moreover, the living Zhang Ji is more useful than the dead Zhang Ji!" Han Fei said quietly: "If Zhang Ji dies, Shangdang will definitely be determined to die. At that time, it will be even more difficult to seize the party and unify the state. Although I am not afraid of the few people in Shangdang, but I can give the casualties to Minimize it, so why not do it? Our soldiers are life, aren't the soldiers under Gao Gan and others life? If it were not for the common people of the world, who would be willing to commit more crimes? ?" Seeing Huang Zhong also lost in thought, Han Fei smiled. He knew that although Huang Zhong was a bit arrogant, he hated evil the most and could not tolerate the slightest bit of sand in his eyes. In fact, what such a person thinks and says is almost consistent with his words and deeds. For example, there are many hurtful things in Dian Wei's words, but the fundamental reason why others can laugh them off is because such a person does not play any tricks at all. ! Although Huang Zhong is not Dian Wei. Huang Zhong, Han Fei then said: "Han Sheng, sometimes, you can't just. Not all people are as straightforward as Zizhao. When you meet someone, you can't just say three things, but you can't just throw away your whole heart." Of course, you don't have to do this if you know your neighbors. In this regard, Jun Yi will be much better than Han Sheng. If Jun Yi releases Zhang Ji, he can be kind to the enemy and can also disintegrate his low morale. Otherwise, it can play a very big role in promoting the entire war situation and make the situation work to our advantage. If the enemy and we exchange positions and our army is at a disadvantage, then I believe that even if Junyi is reluctant to take action, Zhang Ji will definitely do it. Died by his gun! Jun Yi, what he pursues is just maximizing interestsDon't learn from Zi Zhao, his sincerity is really commendable, but he is a bit stupid. If he can be smarter and more experienced, he will become a great person in the future. A general who leads the army can stand alone for me" "Stop, stop, stop!" Seeing that Han Fei couldn't finish talking, Dian Wei, who had just come over, couldn't help but feel a headache and shouted quickly. Duan said: "My lord, even if you say this, it is better to let me, Lao Dian, learn to embroider! I, Lao Dian, can't learn such brain-consuming things! These brain-consuming tasks , I have my lord and a few military advisors to think about it, I, Lao Dian, just want to fight! I don¡¯t ask for any high or small position, I just need to be given the position of a vanguard! By the way, give me a few jars of good wine. Let me get drunk after the battle, and I, Old Dian, can ask for nothing more!¡± ¡°Haha¡± Dian Wei¡¯s words were not as reserved as those of others. When the generals not far behind him heard them, They are all laughing, even that tall and handsome face is full of smiles. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Today, the happiest thing about him is that he is Gao Shun. Although he tries his best to keep a straight face, anyone can see the faint smile under his skin. Today, the "trapped camp" can be said to be shining brightly, and Gao Shun, who single-handedly led the "trapped camp", does not care about others' praise for him, but when he hears the praise of his colleagues for the "trapped camp", The army was "trapped in the camp", and Gao Shun, like the father of a woman who has made a difference, could no longer conceal the satisfaction in his heart.   "Hey, Zizhao, why did you seize the vanguard? It's me, Old Du, who wants to be the vanguard!" After hearing what Dian Wei said, Du Chang immediately quit and said to Han Fei with a bitter look on his face: " My lord, the military situation is important. My lord can't play around with it and give him the vanguard to Dian Wei for any personal reasons. Who doesn't know that Dian Wei is the most stupid person in the army? What makes me, Old Dian, worse than you? Why can't I, Old Dian, be a pioneer?" Seeing Du Chang come out to steal his job, Dian Wei couldn't help but curse himself, why did he speak so loudly when he had nothing to do? He's fine now "What's the difference? The only difference is that your head is not as long as my Du Chang's!" Du Chang said proudly with a stick in his neck. "Stop, stop, stop!" Seeing that Han Fei didn't finish what he was saying, Dian Wei, who had just come over, couldn't help but feel dizzy and quickly interrupted: "My lord, even if you say this, it's better to let me do this." Lao Dian, I'm going to learn embroidery! I, Lao Dian, can't learn such brain-consuming things! My lord and a few military advisors have to think about these brain-consuming tasks, so I, Lao Dian, can just fight! I, Laodian, don¡¯t ask for any high or small official position. I just want to be given the position of a pioneer! By the way, I can give me a few jars of good wine so that I can get drunk after the battle. I, Laodian, don¡¯t ask for anything else! "Haha" Dianwei's words were not as reserved as others'. When the generals not far behind him heard them, they all laughed heartily, even those with a poker face. , also full of smiles. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Today, the happiest thing about him is that he is Gao Shun. Although he tries his best to keep a straight face, anyone can see the faint smile under his skin. Today, the "trapped camp" can be said to be shining brightly, and Gao Shun, who single-handedly led the "trapped camp", does not care about others' praise for him, but when he hears the praise of his colleagues for the "trapped camp", The army was "trapped in the camp", and Gao Shun, like the father of a woman who has made a difference, could no longer conceal the satisfaction in his heart. "Hey, Zizhao, why did you seize the vanguard? It's me, Old Du, who wants to be the vanguard!" After hearing what Dian Wei said, Du Chang immediately quit and said to Han Fei with a grimace: "My lord, The military affairs are important. My lord can't play around with them and just give him the vanguard to Dian Wei for any personal reasons. Who doesn't know that Dian Wei is the most stupid person in the army? What makes Dian worse than you? Why can't I, Old Dian, be a pioneer?" Seeing Du Chang come out to steal his job, Dian Wei couldn't help but cursed himself, why did he make such a loud noise when it's okay? "It's better now What? The only difference is that your head is not as long as my Du's!" Du said proudly with his neck stretched out. "" This sentence immediately choked Dian Wei back. Speaking of melon seeds in his head, he really couldn't turn his head as fast as Du Chang! However, how could Dian Wei be willing to give up Pioneer like this? Huan rolled his eyes and said back: "Chang Du, don't forget, you are the commander of the guards around Zhang Yan. You are responsible for protecting his safety. How can you leave your post without permission?" "This" Does General Zhang need protection? If there is an opponent that even General Zhang can't deal with, then wouldn't it be in vain for me, Old Du, to go up? Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 368 what to do? What to do With the approaching Han Fei army, Gao Gan no longer had any luck in his heart. He knew that now, even if he had the courage of Han Fei, he might not be able to save himself from the steel army in front of him! "Could it be that I, a high-ranking official, am really going to die like this?" Oh my god Right, why not just do it like this! As of now, that's all it is! stop! stop! stop! It is better to lose face than to lose your life! Just do it like this, it's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. If I can still be recognized like this, then I can only blame God for letting me, Gao Gan, die today! Thinking of this, Gao Gan suddenly calmed down, quickly took off his armor and cloak, rolled it up in two rolls, and threw it away from a distance. Read the full text of the latest chapter - 79xs - Then he took out the dagger he carried with him from his waist, caressed the beard in front of his chest a few times, then resolutely raised the dagger to cut it off at the root. With the sweat on his body, he laid it on the ground. He rolled around a few times, then grabbed two handfuls of dirt and smeared it on his face, regardless of whether it was dirty or not. After almost waiting, the senior officer showed that he was not enough. He cruelly opened the wound that had been bandaged just now. His right hand was stained with blood, and he wiped it twice on his face before bandaging the wound again. "Huh" After packing up, the senior official walked towards his Dian Wei and let out a long breath. If he could be recognized again, then it would really be God's will! ¡­ ¡°Oh? Wang Xiaosan? Where are you from?¡± It¡¯s indeed a very vulgar name. He probably comes from a peasant background. No wonder he¡¯s in such a mess! Hey, most likely I have never seen any blood, so I must be scared! ?? Han Fei thought in his heart. Thinking back to the time when I was on my first mission, after successfully killing the target, I vomited for more than three days. After several days of training, I recovered, haha, let alone an ordinary person! Thinking of this, Han Fei also softened his tone. After all, the soldiers of the princes were far less elite than his own army, but wasn't this better? In this way, I can unify the world and achieve success much more easily! "Littlelittle superiorshangdang members, generationsgenerations" The senior official was too nervous and did not listen carefully to Han Fei's tone, even though he was sure that Han Fei had not recognized him! Gao Gan replied with a low voice and a slightly hoarse voice. "We have been farmers for generations, right? Needless to say, this general is not a qualified soldier! Listen to my advice and go home to farm as soon as possible. The battlefield is not something that a coward like you can stand on. Go back as soon as possible, work hard, and enjoy the rest of your life, so why risk your life?" Han Fei said calmly. ??Cowardly? Go home and farm? I never thought that one day I would be talked about so badly! Gao Gan thought angrily in his heart. Then, calm returned again. Yes, with his majestic appearance now, no one would believe him if he said that he was Han Sui in front of his soldiers! Although Gao Gan looks like himself now, it is not difficult to imagine that he must be in a very miserable state, not much better than a beggar! When a person is under a low eaves, he should lower his head when he should! Gao Gan's face was hot, and he kept whispering: "Yes! Yes! Sir I'm teaching you a lesson I'm I'm going back right now!" If it weren't for the blood and mud that obscured his true appearance, then the high-ranking cadre would probably be as good as Mr. Guan now! After saying that, the senior official kowtowed to Han Fei three times as if he had been granted amnesty. After seeing Han Fei nod, he stood up from the ground and was about to leave this frightening place. [So good] "Wait!" Seeing that the senior officials were about to leave, Han Fei suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted to stop. Gao Gan reluctantly took back the foot he just stepped out, slowly turned around, and knelt down again in an orderly manner. There was a trace of panic in his voice as he asked: "No I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you when you call me Xiao¡± ¡°Could it be that he was recognized?¡± However, it seemed that there was no murderous intent in Han Fei's tone! Could it be that I'm being too preoccupied "Huh?" Han Fei couldn't help but be shocked when he saw the senior official turning around. This action looked very familiar. Han Fei frowned and thought for a moment, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it before! Could it be that I can't do it? Thinking of this, Han Fei looked at Gao Gan again, and felt a wave of hairiness in his heart, as if he was fetching water from fifteen buckets. "Wang Xiaosan?" Han Fei suddenly asked. This face outline seems to have been seen somewhere before! "Ah!" It was like a loud shout resounding in the ears, frightening Gao Gan's body and mind, and his heart tightened. Could it be that he was really recognized? ?? Han Fei shouted hurriedly, "What? No?"However, in a flash of lightning, the senior official realized that Han Fei was deceiving him! Such a high-ranking cadre, although he was restless and frightened, he immediately said: "Xiao Xiao is here, no I wonder if you have any instructions?" "Yes," Han Fei nodded. He originally wanted to deceive whether the person in front of him was Wang Xiaosan, but now he seemed to be telling the truth! Thinking of this, Han Fei put aside the wariness in his heart and asked harmoniously: "Wang Xiaosan, I want to ask you, after you escaped from the general's barracks, what was the fighting situation inside?" "Young man you are you are From there they escaped. Your Excellency's army was like a heavenly army. In just a few moments, most of our army was killed. It was only a small luck that we escaped. "Have you seen Han Fei? After seeing the flaw, the senior official felt relieved. Listening to Han Fei's tone, it seemed that he had no intention of killing him. Then he felt more relieved and spoke more coherently. "Oh, that's it!" A big stone fell in Han Fei's heart. Although there were five great military advisors stationed in the military camp, and Zhang Zha was rushing over from behind, it was simply impossible to say that he was not worried at all! After hearing what the senior cadre said, he was completely relieved, waved his hand, and said softly: "Okay, Wang Xiaosan, you can go." "This general orders the entire army to return to camp and reward the army for three days. !" "Huh?" Han Fei couldn't help but be shocked when he saw Gao Gan turning around. This action looked very familiar. Han Fei frowned and thought for a moment, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it before! Could it be that I can't do it? Thinking of this, Han Fei looked at Gao Gan again, and felt a wave of hairiness in his heart, as if he was fetching water from fifteen buckets. "Wang Xiaosan?" Han Fei suddenly asked. This face outline seems to have been seen somewhere before! "Ah!" It was like a loud shout resounding in the ears, frightening Gao Gan's body and mind, and his heart tightened. Could it be that he was really recognized? Han Fei yelled urgently, but in a flash of lightning, the senior official realized that Han Fei was deceiving him! Such a high-ranking cadre, although he was restless and frightened, he immediately said: "Xiao Xiao is here, no I wonder if you have any instructions?" "Yes," Han Fei nodded. He originally wanted to deceive whether the person in front of him was Wang Xiaosan, but now he seemed to be telling the truth! Thinking of this, Han Fei put aside the wariness in his heart and asked harmoniously: "Wang Xiaosan, I want to ask you, after you escaped from the general's barracks, what was the fighting situation inside?" "Young man you are you are From there they escaped. Your Excellency's army was like a heavenly army. In just a few moments, most of our army was killed. It was only a small luck that we escaped. "Have you seen Han Fei? After seeing the flaw, the senior official felt relieved. Listening to Han Fei's tone, it seemed that he had no intention of killing him. Then he felt more relieved and spoke more coherently. "Oh, that's it!" A big stone fell in Han Fei's heart. Although there were five great military advisors stationed in the military camp, and Zhang Zha was rushing over from behind, it was simply impossible to say that he was not worried at all! After hearing what the senior cadre said, he was completely relieved, waved his hand, and said softly: "Okay, Wang Xiaosan, you can go." "This general orders the entire army to return to camp and reward the army for three days. " "My lord, something seems not right!" After asking the senior officials, Han Fei completely suppressed his worries and simply relaxed and watched the flowers and scenery. Along the way, the soldiers Smiling, chatting and laughing, the atmosphere of joy after the victory spread far, far away As usual, Gao Shun still seemed out of place. After Han Fei asked the senior officials, Gao Shun, who originally had a smile on his face, regained his usual poker face. However, the generals had long been accustomed to his dead face, so they were not surprised now and were still talking and laughing. In the blind spot of everyone's sight, Gao Shun's brows were frowning more and more His back looked up from time to time, and he stepped forward with desire several times, but then he stopped as if he was worried. Finally, after a soldier who was "trapped in the camp" handed a package to his hand, it seemed that he had defeated something. Gao Shun's eyes were firm and he looked at the dimly visible camp in the distance. I hope I am unfounded and have thought too much! Gao Shun rode up to Han Fei and whispered. "Oh? Something's wrong?" Han Fei couldn't help but be startled when he heard this. If someone else said this, maybe Han Fei wouldn't believe it too much, but if it were Gao Shun, he couldn't help Han Fei not paying attention to it! He knew that Gao Shun was the most cautious and self-disciplined person. If he was not more than ninety percent sure, he would never speak easily! Han Fei's expression condensed and he asked word by word: "Gongxiao, what are you referring to when you mean something wrong?" "My lord"The last general was referring to the soldier from before! "As soon as the words came out, Gao Shun became more certain about his inference, and his tone became more certain. "That soldier? "Hearing Gao Shun's words, Han Fei suddenly remembered the feeling he had when he did it before. Is there really something wrong with this soldier? Han Fei asked in a deep voice: "Gong Xiao, please tell me, what is wrong with this soldier? At! " If this has always been your intuition, then that's it. Now, even Gao Shun has said this, so you have to deal with it carefully! "Back to my lord, the general has carefully observed the words and deeds of this soldier. , after careful thinking, I found that this soldier looked very much like a person! " "who is it? ! " Han Fei asked anxiously. Han Fei had done the same thing, but he didn't know why! " Gao Gan! " Gao Shun's words were as if a huge stone stirred up thousands of waves and flowers. Suddenly, the generals exploded " How is it possible to be filial to the public? With that soldier's appearance, could he be a high-ranking official? If it was really him, hum, then he would never have to think about raising his head in front of others again! "Mr. Du said carelessly. "That's right! Poker face, are you dreaming? It¡¯s so bright today, it¡¯s time to wake up from your dream! I, Lao Dian, don¡¯t believe that he, a high-ranking official but a short one, can have the dignity to kneel down and kowtow to the lord! "Dian Wei had a look of disbelief, an expression that he wouldn't believe even if he were beaten to death. "Gong Xiao, please tell me slowly and I'll listen! "Han Fei felt an inexplicable movement in his heart, and Huang Zhonghou, who was still deep in thought, asked. "My lord, there are many suspicious things about this soldier!" First of all, I believe that with the wisdom of several military advisors and various arrangements, people who are not highly skilled in martial arts can break through the siege, but how can ordinary soldiers escape! Secondly, even if the soldier escapes, it is impossible to throw away all his armor. After all, with the injuries on his body, it is impossible to hide them even if he wants to. Furthermore, why does a soldier need to hide his identity? This soldier has discarded all his clothes and armor. His purpose is to conceal his identity, which means that someone in our army should know this person's true face! Thirdly, there is no dirt on this soldier's face, and it is evenly applied, which is obviously intentional. Moreover, the beard should be cut hastily and looks uneven. Obviously, this man is afraid of being recognized and does it in a hurry. After taking these corresponding measures, this person must be a general-level figure in the Shangdang garrison. Among the Shangdang garrison, the only ones who have encountered our army are high-ranking military officers and Zhang Ji. , so to speak" "Zhang Ji can't be it. When we leave with our own eyes, then this person is most likely to be a high-ranking official! "Han Fei felt so remorseful that he had not been careful in the past. If this was really a high-ranking official, then "If the beard was restored, its outline would really look like that high-ranking official! "Zhang Jia nodded and said. "Is it really that high-ranking? "Dian Wei, Du Chang and other generals stared at each other in disbelief. "Gong Xiao, why didn't you tell me earlier? " "My lord, the general is just a guess. There was no definite certainty about this person's identity before. Therefore, I dare not make any rash judgments. Could it be that my lord also has doubts?" "Gao Shun hurriedly cupped his hands and said. "Yes, when I first met him, I was a little suspicious, and I also used words to deceive him, but there was no flaw at all, so I let him go. ¡±?¡­ Volume One: Crusade against Dong Zhuo Chapter 369 "Wait!" When Han Fei saw that the senior official was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted to stop. Read the full text of the latest chapter - 79xs - Gao Gan reluctantly took back the foot he had just taken, slowly turned around, and knelt down again in an orderly manner, with a hint of fear in his voice, Asked: "I don't know I call you Xiao what else can do you want?" Could it be that he was recognized? However, it seemed that there was no murderous intent in Han Fei's tone! Could it be that I'm too preoccupied "Huh?" Han Fei couldn't help but be shocked when he saw the senior official turning around. This action looked very familiar. Han Fei frowned and thought for a moment, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it before! Could it be that I can't do it? Thinking of this, Han Fei looked at Gao Gan again, and felt a wave of hairiness in his heart, as if he was fetching water from fifteen buckets. "Wang Xiaosan?" Han Fei suddenly asked. This face outline seems to have been seen somewhere before! "Ah!" It was like a loud shout resounding in the ears, frightening Gao Gan's body and mind, and his heart tightened. Could it be that he was really recognized? Han Fei yelled urgently, but in a flash of lightning, the senior official realized that Han Fei was deceiving him! Such a high-ranking cadre, although he was restless and frightened, he immediately said: "Xiao Xiao is here, no I wonder if you have any instructions?" "Yes," Han Fei nodded. He originally wanted to deceive whether the person in front of him was Wang Xiaosan, but now he seemed to be telling the truth! Thinking of this, Han Fei put aside the wariness in his heart and asked harmoniously: "Wang Xiaosan, I want to ask you, after you escaped from the general's barracks, what was the fighting situation inside?" "Young man you are you are From there they escaped. Your Excellency's army was like a heavenly army. In just a few moments, most of our army was killed. It was only a small luck that we escaped. "Have you seen Han Fei? After seeing the flaw, the senior official felt relieved. Listening to Han Fei's tone, it seemed that he had no intention of killing him. Then he felt more relieved and spoke more coherently. "Oh, that's it!" A big stone fell in Han Fei's heart. Although there were five great military advisors stationed in the military camp, and Zhang Zha was rushing over from behind, it was simply impossible to say that he was not worried at all! After hearing what the senior cadre said, he was completely relieved, waved his hand, and said softly: "Okay, Wang Xiaosan, you can go." "This general orders the entire army to return to camp and reward the army for three days. "My lord, something seems not right!" After asking the senior officials, Han Fei completely suppressed his worries and simply relaxed and watched the flowers and scenery. Along the way, the soldiers were smiling. They were talking and laughing, and the joyful atmosphere after the victory spread far, far away As usual, Gao Shun still seemed out of place. After Han Fei asked the senior officials, Gao Shun, who originally had a smile on his face, regained his usual poker face. However, the generals had long been accustomed to his dead face, so they were not surprised now and were still talking and laughing. In the blind spot of everyone's sight, Gao Shun's brows were frowning more and more His back looked up from time to time, and he stepped forward with desire several times, but then he stopped as if he was worried. [Super Good] Finally, after a soldier who was "trapped in the camp" handed a package to his hand, it seemed that he had defeated something. Gao Shun looked at the dimly visible camp in the distance with firm eyes. I hope it is my unfounded worries. Think about it! Gao Shun rode up to Han Fei and whispered. "Oh? Something's wrong?" Han Fei couldn't help but be startled when he heard this. If someone else said this, maybe Han Fei wouldn't believe it too much, but if it were Gao Shun, he couldn't help Han Fei not paying attention to it! He knew that Gao Shun was the most cautious and self-disciplined person. If he was not more than ninety percent sure, he would never speak easily! Han Fei's expression condensed and he asked word by word: "Gongxiao, what do you mean by what is wrong?" "My lord, the last general is referring to the soldier from before!" As soon as the words came out, Gao Shun became more certain about his inference, and his tone was also firm. "That soldier?" Hearing Gao Shun's words, Han Fei suddenly remembered the feeling he had when he did it before. Could it be that there is something wrong with this soldier? Han Fei asked in a deep voice: "Gongxiao, please tell me, what's wrong with this soldier!" If this has always been his intuition, then that's it. Now, even Gao Shun has said so, then You have to check it carefully! "Back to my lord, I have carefully observed the words and deeds of this soldier. After careful consideration, I found that this soldier looks very much like a person!" "Who is it?!" Han Fei asked anxiously. Han Fei also did the same thing, but he didn'tCome up with a reason! "Gao Gan!" Gao Shun's words were as if a huge stone stirred up thousands of waves. Suddenly, the generals exploded "Gong Xiao, how is it possible? Just that soldier Could that look like a senior official? If it's really him, huh, then he won't have to raise his head in front of others anymore!" Du Chang said carelessly. "That's right! Poker face, are you dreaming? It's so bright today, it's time to wake up from your dream! I don't believe that he, a high-ranking official, can have the humility to kneel down to the lord and also ask the lord Kowtow!" Dian Wei had a look of disbelief on his face, as if he didn't want to believe it even if he were beaten to death. ¡­ ¡°Gongxiao, please tell me slowly and let me listen!¡± Han Fei felt an inexplicable movement in his heart, and Huang Zhonghou, who was still deep in thought, asked. "Lord, there are many suspicious things about this soldier! First of all, I believe that with the wisdom of several military advisors and various arrangements, people who are not highly skilled in military force can break through the encirclement, but how can ordinary soldiers escape! Secondly, even if the soldier escapes, it is impossible to throw away all the clothes and armor. After all, the injuries on his body cannot be concealed even if he wants to. Furthermore, why does a soldier need to conceal his identity? The purpose of this is to conceal his identity, which means that someone in our army should know this person's true face! Thirdly, there is no dirt on this soldier's face. It is even, obviously intentional, and the beard should have been hastily cut off, making it look uneven. Obviously, this person was afraid of being recognized, so he took these corresponding measures in a hurry, so this person must be a Shangdang defender. Among the Shangdang garrison, the only ones who have ever encountered our army are high-ranking military officers and Zhang Ji. Putting it this way" "Zhang Ji will definitely not be the one, I will When I see it with my own eyes, then this person is most likely a high-ranking official!" Han Fei felt regretful and hated himself for not being careful. If this was really a high-ranking official, then "If the beard is restored, its outline will be serious. Nine points like that high-ranking official!" Zhang Jia nodded and said. "Is it really that high-ranking officer?" Dian Wei, Du Chang and other generals stared at each other with expressions of disbelief. "Gongxiao, why didn't you tell me about this earlier?" "My lord, the general is just a guess. I didn't have any certainty to confirm this person's identity before. Therefore, I dare not make any rash judgments. Could it be that my lord also has doubts?" Gao Shun quickly cupped his hands and said. "Yes, when I first met him, I was a little suspicious. I also used words to deceive him, but there was no flaw in him at all, so I let him go. I didn't expect that you are so careful as Gongxiao, you actually thought of it. So many doubts! But, Gongxiao, you need to change your temper. Sometimes, being too cautious is not a good thing." Han Fei didn't blame Gao Shun for his hindsight. After all, he knew very well. , Gao Shun is such a person! "Gongxiao, you said you were not sure before. Could it be that you have found such evidence now?" "I would like to listen to my lord's teachings!" Gao Shun bowed deeply on the horse. Gao Shun only felt grateful that Han Fei did not blame him for telling him so late. The excitement, however, has never been revealed to the surface. Then he said: "The general had doubts about this person, so he sent several of his subordinates to search around. Just now, one of his subordinates found this thing. Only then did the general confirm that he was a high-ranking official. "Reads;" As he spoke, Gao Shun presented a package with both hands. Han Fei took it and opened it, only to find it was a suit of armor wrapped in a large cloak. He waved his hand and opened it, and then he realized that there was a fine piece of armor, a red cap, and a few strands of beard falling in the wind. What a familiar outfit! "This is Gao Gan's armor! I, Lao Dian, recognize it!" Dian Wei screamed. Not only him, but also the generals, how could they understand at this moment that this set of armor and cloak was exactly what the senior officials wore on the formations of the two armies yesterday, they were the same! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "What a bastard, the high-ranking official, he actually got along with us! Master, I, Lao Dian, ask for your orders. Now I will lead the army to capture that high-ranking official, cut off his head and gouge out his heart, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" Dian Wei said angrily! He repeatedly asked Han Fei for orders. "I, Old Du, also want to go with me!" Du Chang also said quickly. "General Zizhaodu, I now order you two to lead the 'Begging Army' to chase the senior cadre! It won't take long. I'm sorry that the senior cadre won't be able to run far without horses! If there is resistance, he will be killed on the spot. ! "Damn it, you actually started cutting off your beard and discarding your hair with me! It¡¯s Cao ¡®Cao¡¯ who thinks you¡¯re having sex! "Here!" Able to bend and stretch, this senior official is really a character! I, Han Fei, don't want you, a high-ranking official, to meet me on the battlefield! ¡­ ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?! Where¡¯s the 30,000-strong army? Why are you three coming back? Where are the 30,000-strong army?! Bolu, you??Say! " As soon as they returned to Shangdang, Zhang Ji and the others were interrogated by Zhang Yang. Only Zhang Ji felt better, but Wang Kan and Wu Ren did not. No matter what Zhang Ji said, Zhang Yang's heart was like a 'flesh'. , Zhang Yang is reluctant to speak too harshly, but the two of them are different. After all, none of the 30,000 troops they brought out may return at this moment. It is impossible to say that Zhang Yang is not in a hurry. "'Begging Begging for workArmy'" Wu Ren was in shock at this moment. There was a roar of wind along the way, and he was afraid that Han Fei would catch up from behind. He kept whipping the war horse along the way, only hating the horse's slowness. When he arrived at Shangdang , the three generals dismounted the war horse, and the war horse twitched and fell down, foaming at the horse's mouth "'Begging Army'? ! What's the 'begging army'? ! Is this "begging army" from Lao Shizi the reason why you can't bring back my 30,000-strong army? explain! What happened to the 30,000 troops? "Zhang Yang just wants to know at this moment, where his 30,000 troops (although they include most of the high-ranking cadres, but they are the basis for him to defend the party) have gone! "'The 'Begging Army'? Xiang Gu suddenly said with a cold look on the side: "I see, these 30,000 troops can't come back. Haha, I just don't know what happened to this attack on the camp!" Han Fei shouldn¡¯t be the only wise man in the army! Han Fei is a man who is good at using strange strategies, and he often surprises everyone. Most of these methods were not done by Han Fei. There are still capable people in his army! " "'Broken camp'" Sui Gu made a long sound, raised his head to the roof, seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be talking to everyone, murmured: "Known as the 'jing' under Han Fei's command One of the sharp ones, on the grassland, fought against the Huns, but defeated them with an extremely weak force. If they were surrounded by them, it would be difficult to escape even if they had wings! " "I wonder how the three generals escaped? "After Sui Gu finished speaking, he turned to Zhang Ji and the others and asked in a low voice. "Mr. Hui Sui, as he said, Han Fei's army is surrounded by the cavalry of the 'Begging Army' in both the east and west directions, and it is close to the river bank in the north. In the south, there is an outflank by the "Falling Camp" and other armies. The "Falling Camp" is also very powerful. The last general stepped forward and did not win a round. He almost died in the formation of the "Falling Camp". Even the general's favorite horse was killed. , also lost it in that one time, hey" Zhang Ji said this, and let out a long sigh. Hearing that even Zhang Ji suffered a loss at the hands of the "trapped camp", everyone looked at each other, what is Zhang Ji? Everyone knows about martial arts, but he can't even hold it together, so this "falling into the camp" is too scary! At this moment, Zhang Yang couldn't care less about his 30,000 troops, and the rest, I was just surprised! I couldn't bring myself to criticize him anymore, so I stood up suddenly, walked up to Zhang Ji, walked up and down carefully, and asked nervously: "Bo Lu, are you okay? " "Don't worry, uncle, my nephew is fine! "Feeling Zhang Yang's deep affection, Zhang Ji choked with sobs and continued: "The siege of the 'Beggar Army' is exactly as Mr. said, airtight and can be said to be impeccable! The last three generals waded through the water and escaped. As for the 30,000-strong army, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape Han Fei's siege. Based on Han Fei's usual behavior, these soldiers must have become his prisoners now! " "'Trapped in the camp' and 'begging for life' Han Fei'er is really good at it! In the First World War, almost all the elite soldiers came out. Everyone said that Han Fei was good at using elite soldiers in battle. This statement is true! ¡±?¡­